《My Contract Tender CEO》 Chapter 1 My name is Ye Jinyun. I just graduated from university. Now I am working as an internship planner in an advertising company. According to my friend''s words, I''m a good girl. I haven''t been in love since I was a child. As I grew older, I succeeded in becoming the older leftover girl in the eyes of people around me, but I was only 23 years old. Finally, under the constant urging of my mother and friends, I decided to start looking for my own love, and the way to look for it is blind date! Today, I was asked to meet again in a high-end French restaurant. I sat on the card seat and looked left and right. It''s the seventh blind date this month. Yes, it''s the seventh blind date, not counting the experiences of last month. This month''s blind date has really made me appreciate what wonderful flowers are every year, especially this year. For example, the one I met two days ago, who is known as the great talent of B Normal University and vice chairman of writers'' Association. What happened? Big talent glasses are thicker than beer, buckteeth, of course, we can''t judge people by their appearance. But as soon as he came up, he asked me if I had a house and what I did. When I said that I had no money to buy a house for the time being, he snorted. Ten minutes later, he walked quietly on the excuse of going to the toilet. ¡­¡­ I took another look at the information of the blind date on my mobile phone. The matchmaker said that the other party is a construction engineer with a house and a car, but the skin may be a little dark. As for the construction engineer, the sun and rain make the skin black spots normal. I can understand that. Half an hour later, I had another cup of coffee, and the "big engineer" arrived late. He was wearing a leopard print tight T-shirt, a large gold chain on his chest, a Maitreya pendant and a dark brown leather bag on his arm. "You are the leaf, leaf..." The man was playing a Putonghua Mandarin and turned out his mobile phone. "Ye Jinyun?" My heart is cold. This is not a construction engineer. This is a contractor. "Hello, my name is Ye Jinyun. Are you Mr. Chen Xiangdong?" I held out my hand because of politeness. The other side wiped his face wet with sweat, raised his hand and shook hands with me, "Hey, I just came back from the construction site, Miss ye, what do you do? Are you busy at ordinary times?" I took a breath in my heart, and then refrained from the action of wiping my hands with a tissue. "Fortunately, I worked as an advertising planner and worked overtime occasionally." "Advertising planning?" Chen Xiangdong''s face sank. He opened his bag and took out a stack of folded papers several times. "Isn''t it a kindergarten teacher? Oh, you don''t look like a picture. Miss ye, it''s dishonest of you to go on a blind date. " I want to roll my eyes. Who is dishonest? Together with the photo of P Cheng, which is more handsome than Yi Guan Qian Xi, you are honest? "Mr. Chen, you should have misunderstood. My information column also says advertisement planning." "Forget it, my family will not like you as an advertisement planner. When you get married, you will resign and take care of my parents and children at home. I will give you 1000 yuan a month for food, which is much better than what you do." The dishes are ready. Chen Xiangdong wipes the sweat on his face with a paper towel and takes care of himself. For a time, the atmosphere became delicate and awkward. I haven''t opened my mouth to reply, the black and strong rough man sitting opposite me opened his mouth again. "Ah, your name is Ye Jinyun. I suddenly remember something." Chen Xiangdong seems to be a little angry, wiping his mouth. "What''s the matter?" I asked him. Chen Xiangdong touched his semi bald head, "Ye I remember. Your father is a murderer. He''s in prison. I don''t know his name so well I put my hands on my knees and clenched my fists. Looking at the indignant man, I suddenly felt a little ridiculous. "The murderer''s daughter has come to kiss me!" Chen Xiangdong took his bag and walked out of the restaurant without looking back. There is no chance for me to explain. I sat on the card seat, trying to calm down, ready to go, a gentle voice rang in my ears. "Miss, you haven''t paid yet." The waiter is polite. "More How much is it? " I''m a little embarrassed. "What you ordered is a couple''s set meal, Raffi in case, and violin playing. It''s 24000 yuan in total." Like a bolt from the blue, the pig of Chen Xiangdong! In the past, it was only five hundred yuan to order a light meal in this restaurant. This time, Chen Xiangdong ordered a couple''s set meal, more than twenty thousand yuan in a bottle of Lafite, and he took the remaining half bottle away! "Can I write an IOU? I''ve lost my wallet." I was a little at a loss and asked the waiter. The waiter shook his head and changed his tone. "No, miss, please buy the order." "I..." I''m a little flustered. I''m in the internship period, and my salary is only 2000 yuan a month. Today, I just used all the money in my card to repay the money I owed my relatives. "Miss, this is a high-end restaurant. It''s not a place for overlord food." The waiter said, and asked the security guard to come."How much is the total consumption?" A low slightly magnetic voice suddenly sounded, like the collision of two pieces of metal, let my heart sink. Chapter 2 I looked back and saw a man come out of the box. The man is wearing a Versace white shirt. The shirt is meticulous and has no crease. He has a pair of Italian custom-made leather shoes at his feet, and the strong lines on his face are like works of art carved by a master. They are gorgeous and elegant. "A total of 24000 yuan." The waiter bowed his head respectfully, his voice trembling. "Give this lady a free bill." The man''s expression is a little cold, the tone of speech is a little more indifferent. I looked at the waiter who turned and left, then turned my eyes to the man. It has to be said that the man in front of him not only has a pleasant face, but also his voice seems to have some kind of bewitching texture. "Thank you. I don''t know what to call Sir yet?" Facing him, I was a little lost. I''m not an adolescent Star chaser at my age. I''m so proud of the beauty of men. I''m really promising! "Don''t you know me?" The man''s eyes at the moment, meaning is not clear, so he asked me a question, which made me very embarrassed and even more embarrassed. There is nothing else outstanding about me, that is, I have an extraordinary memory. If I have seen this outstanding man before, I will certainly remember it. "Have we met, sir?" I''m a little embarrassed. I''m afraid that the man just recognized the wrong person and then cancelled my ticket free qualification and asked me to pay immediately. "Well, sir, I''m not the one who eats overlord food. Today''s situation is a bit special, or You can give me your card number, and Alipay will do it, so long as you can transfer the money, I will pay you another day, OK? Where can I find 24000 yuan? The internship salary for two months is not enough to pay back. Chen Xiangdong is really enough. Even if he doesn''t pay for a meal, he''s not AA. He just farts and leaves. What a man! You deserve to be single! The more I think about it, the more angry I am. "I''m a shareholder in this restaurant." The man spoke in a steady tone without any fluctuation. So? He didn''t want me to stay as a volunteer, did he? The man sat on the card with a calm mind, and all his actions were full of elegance. "Miss ye, I didn''t say that last month, but this month you''ve been on a blind date in this restaurant for the third time." Wrong. For the fourth time, I''ve been on a blind date for eight times. For the fifth time, I was on a blind date with an online agent. In the photo, he was very talented. He went to the restaurant before me. After seeing the blind date outside the restaurant, I ran away. The reason is not him, it''s too deceptive, I estimate the other side is 1.6 meters, a face of acne, like a crater on the surface of the moon, I really have no idea about him. "Don''t worry, sir. I won''t go on a blind date in a short time. I''ll pay you back your money as soon as possible." I feel guilty. "Well." The man hums a gas sound, lazy and charming. I still don''t know a man''s name. He even knows my surname is ye, which makes me have to face up to this problem. "Sir..." He interrupted me and suddenly got up, "Miss ye, to tell you the truth, your conditions are general, and you don''t have to be too harsh on the blind date." What do you mean? I was surprised to see the man, the man came to my side, he should be 1.9 meters, I wear high heels, just as high as his shoulder, or even shorter. The man is condescending. He takes my mobile phone in one hand, loses a series of numbers, dials the number, and then the man''s mobile phone rings. "Sir?" I feel hesitant, this person in the end want to do, the man handed me the mobile phone, too close to the man, the man''s light Cologne smell overflowed in my nose, I became trance, quickly took the mobile phone, "Sir, you can rest assured, I will give you the money back!" I trotted all the way to the bus stop. Just now, what a shame. I was in front of a man who just met me for the first time. My heart beat faster! But then again, this man is much better than all the strange men on a blind date. He''s just hanging those strange men. ¡­¡­ I borrowed some money from my best friend, asked my colleagues to borrow several thousand yuan, and brazenly asked my roommate to borrow some. Finally, the next afternoon, I dialed the man''s mobile phone number. "Hello People didn''t speak, so I got nervous first. I''m such a coward. I''m really hopeless. "Miss ye, are you free this afternoon?" In the mobile phone, men''s voice seems to be lower than the reality, soft and pleasant. I was a little fascinated, but I said calmly, "I''m very busy these two days. There''s a new case, sir. Could you send me your bank card account and I''ll call you." "Tomorrow afternoon, you can come to yesterday''s Restaurant sometime. There is a document. Please come and have a look." With that, the man hung up. Chapter 3 I wonder, between me and a man, besides the relationship that I owe him money, is there such a relationship in black and white? With this doubt, I came to the restaurant the next afternoon. The man is sitting on the card seat of the blind date dressed up by the contractor yesterday. He is wearing a black suit, a wine red tie, a gentleman''s Windsor knot, and a dazzling Givenchy brooch on his left chest. A man really has his own aura. No matter what he says or does, he has his own aura. I went over and stood at the table. "I''m here to pay back the money." The man smiles low, turns his head, raises his delicate chin and signals to the person standing behind him. Behind me, it should be a man''s assistant or something, holding a document in his hand, which is very thick. I glanced at it roughly, and the document should have no less than 20 pieces of A4 paper. "Miss ye, you look anxious to get married." The man in the card seat, turn his eyes to me. I look at his eyes, suddenly some not calm, his eyes are like the abyss can not see the bottom, there is a layer of light frost, cold with a natural indifference. "The family is in a hurry." I''m only 23 years old. According to my age, I won''t be a young man in two years. The man''s face didn''t change. He just looked at me. I always felt that he was looking at a painting. Unfortunately, I was a fake. In the man''s eyes, there was a touch of disdain and irony. "Well, let''s take what we need. What do you think of this proposal?" "Very good." I didn''t understand him at all, and I was a little nervous. The key is that a man looks good. I don''t look at his face, and I feel disrespectful. Staring at him, I lose my thinking ability. I was completely led by his nose. I would answer whatever he asked. The man raised his hand and looked at the watch. "Miss ye, please look at the documents. I only reserved half an hour for the 2:30 flight. I''m going to Japan." Is it a day-to-day job? I took the time to scan the first two pages of the document. With so many pages, how could I read them in just ten minutes. But just looking at the first two pages is enough. This man means to let me marry him. "No way." Although a man has a face enough to become a national idol, and his figure looks very good, I''m afraid there are too many rival lovers. Moreover, we''ve only known each other for a long time, and even netizens can''t talk about it. How can I marry him so rashly. Blind date also needs running in period. It''s too shameful for him to do so. "Why, I can''t compare with the man sitting here yesterday?" He asked me. "No, I don''t mean that. The point is that I don''t even know your name now." I said in a panic. "Ling Mo fan, my name." The man took the pen and signed his name at the last glance of the document, "Miss ye, what questions do you have? If it''s all right, sign your name, bring your ID tomorrow, and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau at three o''clock in the afternoon. " Civil Affairs Bureau? I stared at the smart signature for a while, hesitated, "Mr. Ling, are you in a hurry to get married?" "It''s not urgent, but getting married is a matter of time. I need to deal with my family. Since Miss Ye is not in a hurry to get married, I should have the same purpose with Miss Ye." Ling Mo fan''s eyes fell on me and his mouth curved. I looked at the corner of his mouth slightly pulled out of the arc, or some worry, bow, picked up the pen on the table. The pen in my hand is thousands at least. I have seen this type of pen in a second-hand market before. The price is 5000 yuan. People are rich and lustful. It''s impossible to covet me. I hold my pen tightly and struggle violently in my mind. Is it too hasty? Biting my teeth, I signed my name in Party B and took a deep breath. Suddenly, I thought of a very important thing, "Mr. Ling, when can we divorce?" "This is negotiable." Ling Mo fan got up, the radian of the corner of his mouth was no longer there, and he said to me in a low voice. I was relieved to hear that. ¡­¡­ The next afternoon, I took the bus for nearly 50 minutes according to the man''s appointment, got off the bus and walked for more than ten minutes. In the parking lot outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, a black BMW 760li is very eye-catching. After looking around, I am ready to call Ling Mofan. "Do you have all the papers with you?" The man got out of the BMW and approached me with long legs. Chapter 4 I have some soft legs. The man approached me. I just took out my certificate, and the man grabbed it. "Wait, Mr. Ling!" I regret it. Ling Mo fan turned his head and glanced at me. His eyes were shining, calm and sharp. My body a shiver, some counsels, "Mr. Ling, I actually at home also don''t seem so urgent." Nonsense, I''m only 23 years old. Even if my mother is worried that I can''t get married, she won''t let me marry a man who has only met for three times. Besides, I''ve never been in love. I''m pushing myself into the pit of fire? Men are good-looking, may also be very rich, but the purpose of my blind date is to fall in love, looking for love, not for the so-called men take what they need! The man stopped and looked at the valuable watch on his wrist. I couldn''t help feeling that the man was really busy. "Ye Jinyun, are you short of money and men?" Ling Mo fan''s voice seemed to drop several degrees below zero. "Mr. Ling, I''m a little out of my head. Would you like me to think about it again?" This marriage, can''t get married, even if you want to get married, at least let me know more about the basic situation of a man, I don''t know anything except his name now. "Miss ye, I really don''t have free time for you to think about it. Your father will be out of prison in half a year. He is a murderer. I heard that the family members of the deceased were not satisfied with the verdict, so they found a lawyer again." Ling Mo fan''s voice is cold. My heart is a tight, "no, he is not a murderer!" "It doesn''t matter to me whether he''s the killer or not." The man''s tone is gentle, and the indifference between the words is self-evident. "Your mother borrowed a lot of money for your father''s business. There is a sister studying in art school at home, which is also a big expense for a family like you." Yes, he''s right. My mother was so tired that she almost broke down for her father''s sake. Every time she borrowed money from her relatives, it''s common for her to make sarcastic remarks. I have a sister named ye Mengya, who studies painting. Sometimes a set of sketching pens costs tens of thousands. As the only source of income in my family, what qualifications do I have to talk about love now? My mother wants me to get married. Obviously, she wants me to find a reliable man to share the burden of the family? It''s my lack of consideration. "Well, be obedient. Money is not a problem. About your father, if you behave well, maybe I can help you." Ling said. I looked up at the man, unbelievable, "really?" The man''s eyes were deep. He glanced at my household register, and I gritted my teeth. "I''ll marry you, and I''ll cooperate with you during that time." "Happy cooperation." The man turned and walked up to the hall. I followed closely. Three days ago, I met Ling Mofan for the first time. Three days later, in the afternoon, I got a certificate with Ling Mofan. Come out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. The sun hit the man''s side face. It was golden. The hair on the man''s cheek glowed in the sun. The lines on the face, like a blade, softened a lot. "At 3:30, the company has a new product launch. I''ll go first." The man took out his cell phone and answered the phone. I stood behind him, looking at the elongated shadow under my feet, opened my marriage certificate, and looked at the group photo on my notebook with Ling Mofan. In the photo, the man''s hair is combed meticulously and he is wearing a white shirt. If you look at the man''s eyes carefully, they are crystal light brown. The high nose seems to cut the left cheek perfectly. The outline of the facial features is deep and clear. Ling Mo fan is full of the charm of a mature man everywhere. Look at me next to a man, wearing a cheap white shirt and half a ball. I''m very sensitive to the camera. As soon as I feel the camera, I always want to squint and make an eggplant gesture. As a result, I still smile sweetly in the photos in my marriage certificate. It seems that I''m too cooperative. There was a sound of the trumpet. Ling Mo fan opened the car window, half a face showed, "what are you standing there for?" He doesn''t sound very good. As soon as I got the certificate, it was like this to me. After that, I still couldn''t figure out what to do with me. I sighed in my heart, "go and do something." I want to calm down. "Pack up your things and I''ll pick you up tomorrow." "What for?" I feel angry. Ling Mo fan started the car. I thought he should at least explain to me before he left. I was ready. I refused everything he said. He didn''t give me the chance to refuse, so the car flew directly in front of me. I watched Ling Mo fan''s car go away from me and turned to the nearest third class hospital in the city. Internship is almost over, there are a few days before I become a regular, before becoming a regular, I need a recent month''s physical examination form. Because of the appointment time, so the whole physical examination down, it is not too long. "Usually pay more attention to the body, strengthen nutrition, eat more fresh meat and vegetables, avoid alcohol and tobacco..." The female doctor checked my report and wrote a series of words that I didn''t understand.But how does that sound a little strange? "What''s wrong with me?" The female doctor took off her mask. She seemed a little surprised at my question, and then she was impatient. "Miss ye, you are pregnant." Chapter 5 The doctor said I was 45 days pregnant. I couldn''t calm down. When I got out of the hospital, I thought life was terrible. In the distance came a Bentley. I had a medical report in my hand. For a moment, I had a bad idea. The car rushed towards me. I stopped and closed my eyes. "Psycho, if you want to die, you should go elsewhere and rush to touch porcelain, right?" As I looked over, Bentley''s owner lowered the window and yelled at me. "You''re crazy!" I grabbed the report and whispered. But the host of Bentley heard it. He pointed to me. It seemed that the anger index had reached the peak. I didn''t wait for him to speak and ran. How did you get pregnant? I''m a big girl with yellow flowers. I''ve never been in love, and I don''t even have the experience of kissing and holding hands with men. How can I do this kind of thing! When did you ever sleep with someone? At night, I lay in bed with my stomach covered, and I didn''t know what to think. Wait, some bad pictures flashed in my mind. 45 days pregnant, I started blind date at the beginning of last month, and it has been almost two months now. My second blind date last month was also in the French restaurant invested by Ling Mofan. At that time, the blind date''s appearance was pretty good. It was very polite. We had a good chat, but it seemed that I grabbed my head and went to the bathroom. I was a little dizzy, and then I didn''t remember anything. It''s already afternoon when I wake up. I woke up in the box above the dining room. At that time, except for my dizziness, I felt a pain that I had never felt before. I even felt some pain, and I didn''t feel any discomfort. Is At that time, my physical condition was what I had done with others? Did I really have a relationship with someone? My God, this child should not be that blind date man! Why are you so careless! So careless! I''m so depressed for a moment. What can I do now? I just married Ling Mo fan today. Looking at Ling Mo fan''s appearance, I just take him as a tool to cooperate with him in acting. What would he think if he knew that I was pregnant one day? Forget it, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. There are still many things I need to deal with at home. I still have to cooperate with Ling Mo fan in the early stage. When my father gets out of prison, I will divorce Ling Mo fan. Although I think this way, the burden in my heart is lighter, but the guilt in my heart is lingering. ¡­¡­ In the past two days, I have been busy with a set of underwear advertising plan given to me by the minister. I have written a lot, but the customer is not very satisfied. If the customer is not satisfied, the minister is even more dissatisfied. "Give you a week. If you don''t get a decent product advertisement, you don''t have to do it!" The minister, my immediate superior, is a middle-aged woman who has been divorced for two years. Maybe I heard that I had just got married and was jealous of me. In addition, my copywriting always dissatisfied my clients. Finally, the middle-aged woman gave me a death assignment on the second day of my marriage. I ran outside for a day. After communicating with product managers of several companies, they saw that I was an intern. They either wanted to set me up, or they were perfunctory. Most of the people I met were product managers. At first sight, they were men with rich social experience and resourcefulness. After chatting for a while, they began to give me hints to go to the hotel in the evening. Open what room, talk about a project so pay oneself? I was very angry, so at the end of the day, I got nothing. It''s very likely that my turn to regular will be yellow. Back home from work, outside the community, there is a royal blue Ferrari. I didn''t take it seriously at first. Although the community I live in can''t compare with the villa area of the rich, there are many invisible rich and upstarts, but this is a limited edition Ferrari The next moment, Ferrari suddenly turned on the headlights, I stood less than three meters away from the car, secretly enjoying the smooth lines of the car, the door opened. "Has everything been sorted out yet?" It''s Ling Mo fan. Chapter 6 I watched the man coming down from the car, wearing a striped light suit and a pair of irregular retro glasses on the bridge of his nose, pacing towards me. He is really dazzling. It''s unreasonable for men to describe him as amazing. But he really has a beautiful face, which can be easily switched between elegance and coldness. The facial lines are full of three-dimensional sense, but they are not very resolute. I may have really picked up a big bargain to marry Ling Mofan. But, as Ling Mofan said, we are cooperative. When the cooperation ends, it''s the day of our divorce. "I''m in a daze when I ask you something?" Ling Mo fan seems a little displeased. I was in a mess, but I couldn''t show myself. In the end, I just pulled the corner of my mouth and laughed: "you look good, so I was in a daze for a moment." Ling Mo fan didn''t think that I could say this. He looked at me strangely. I thought he was going to sarcasm me, but Ling Mo fan suddenly said, "you look good, too." I was flattered. "Compared with you, you are so amazing. You look like an immortal. When I walk on the street, no one will look at me more." I don''t know what Ling Mo fan thought after listening to my rainbow fart. Anyway, I was very happy when I heard good-looking people praise that he was not bad. "I''m going to have a video conference later. You should hurry up." He reminded me. I looked at the man in front of me, reluctantly walked into the community, went upstairs and began to clean up the clothes and some daily necessities. ¡­¡­ Ling Mofan''s community is a real luxury house in B city, with pleasant environment and three sides by the sea. I am an advertiser, and I know a little about real estate. None of the high-end villas in the community is less than 50 million. The security guard in the community should have recognized Ling Mo fan''s car from a long distance. The car was a few meters away, so he opened the lifter. There are different styles of villa decoration, including baroque style, American pastoral style, and oriental classical decoration. Ling Mo fan''s villa is located in the middle and back position. The villa has a total of three floors. It is a standard ancient Roman courtyard building, with a cobblestone paved path, a huge swimming pool on one side and an endless corridor on the other. The frosted glass lamp post standing along the path blooms rouer''s light at night, and there is a small bronze sculpture fountain pool in the center of the courtyard. The extremely luxurious style makes me feel again that the huge gap between the rich and the poor created by capitalism is too big. I don''t have much luggage. As soon as we got out of the car, two people came over. They were dressed in white shirts and bow ties, just like the servants of the British family. They opened the trunk and helped me with my luggage. I follow Ling Mo fan step by step. Walk into the villa. Ling Mo fan may not be generally rich. This is the fourth time I''ve seen Ling Mo fan. From the luxury car he drives and his clothes, I can see clearly that this man is labeled as a rich man. But the above feelings are not as shocking as I am now. Standing in the hall on the first floor, I feel like I am in a magnificent castle with a soft dark brown carpet under my feet. I have seen it in the film and television materials. It is said that this carpet was used by an oil painter during World War II. There are several white marbles standing in the hall, and the relief pattern of the Roman war is printed on it. "Mr. Ling?" I can''t adapt to it. I''m used to being poor. I suddenly told me that I''m going to live in this villa which is not worth the price even if I sold it. I always feel that it''s like a dream. And it''s a very unreal dream. "Did you have dinner?" After Ling Mo fan came in, he went straight to the room behind the bar in the hall and suddenly turned to ask me. I ran all day, not to mention dinner. I only bought a bottle of drink at the convenience store for lunch. Now I''m starving. "Not yet." I told him. Ling Mo fan turned his eyes behind me and said to me, "come to my study in an hour." Without waiting for me to speak, Ling Mofan turned and walked into the room behind the bar. I tugged at the hem and looked back at the two men in chef''s clothes standing behind me. One of them asked politely, "do you know if my wife likes Sichuan food or Cantonese food?" Another then asked with a smile, "or, does madam usually like Chinese food or Western food?" I need to digest. No, I need to calm down. I have a fever in my head and lack of oxygen. Chapter 7 The housekeeper took me to the restaurant, and I was surprised to see the beautiful dishes on the long table. "I eat so much alone?" I pointed to myself and asked the housekeeper in surprise. The housekeeper, wearing a tuxedo, a white shirt and white gloves, gave me a smile. "Madam, because it''s the first time, the chef doesn''t know the taste of madam. If there are any unsatisfied ones, please advise me immediately." I took a deep breath, "I can''t finish it. It''s too wasteful. Have you all eaten it? You can see who else hasn''t had dinner. Please come and have dinner together. There are so many people." I said to the housekeeper with a smile. "The servant has eaten it." The housekeeper told me politely. I had to pull a chair on the edge and sit down in silence. The table is so big that I have to go around half a circle to pick up a dish. It''s very troublesome. After dinner, the housekeeper took me to my bedroom. The bedroom is on the second floor. The floor made of black marble, the gorgeous crystal chandelier, the exquisite fine carving wardrobe, looking around, on the white bed, there is a dark brown puppet bear higher than me, which seems out of place with the solemnity of the whole room. I took my servant''s pajamas and went into the bathroom. The servant said he wanted to take a bath for me, but I refused. I''m so grown-up that there''s no reason to let others take a bath. But when I was lying in the bathtub, I regretted it. The Jacuzzi is imported from Japan, which I have never seen before. All the buttons are in Japanese. I don''t know Japanese. I don''t know which button I touched. My back is aching. Half an hour later, I finally finished taking a bath. When I came out of the bathroom and saw the man sitting on the leather sofa, I felt a little relaxed just now and became uneasy. Although married, but single men and few women living in the same room, or strange embarrassed. The man did not lift his head and said, "you don''t have a strong sense of time." "I''ll pay attention next time." He said that I don''t have a strong sense of time. Just now he asked me to go to the study to find him in an hour, but I didn''t go. It''s me who''s wrong, and I''m very frank in my apology. The man raised his head and frowned, "Ye Jinyun, let''s practice the daily life of a harmonious couple." Ah? The daily life of a harmonious couple? I pulled up my robe and was very cramped. "How do I practice?" "Start with address, and then call my name or my husband in front of people, especially in front of my family. I''m your husband. Don''t let me emphasize this for the second time." Ling Mofan put down his magazine and folded his legs. In the air, as if all wantonly man''s cold. It''s a title. It startled me. I thought he wanted to be a husband and wife with me. We have a cooperative relationship. Acting doesn''t need to be so lifelike. "That''s OK. I''ll pay attention to it." I almost patted him on the chest and told him I could do it. "Well, why are you standing so far away? Come here." Ling Mo fan eyebrows pick, tone did not before cold, more than a kind of I can not say the teasing. I only wear a simple Japanese silk nightgown. Every step I take, one step closer to the man, my heart sinks more and more. The man sat, I stood in front of another single sofa less than one meter away from the man, "is there anything else?" The man raised his chin, I followed the man''s line of sight to see past, is a jewelry box. Just look at the velvet material and small shape of the jewelry box, I can probably guess what it is. Not surprisingly, I opened the box and saw a real diamond ring in it that blinded my eyes. "Put it on." The man''s tone was as indifferent as ever, and he gave orders. I cooperated to put on the ring. A man hasn''t even touched my hand. How can I know the size of my finger? "It''s beautiful." I raised my hand, looked at the glittering diamond ring on my ring finger and commented. "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. There''s a dinner party to attend in three days. I invited the etiquette teacher to come home. If you have nothing to do, practice hard and try not to disgrace me at the dinner party." Ling Mo fan got up and said. Although I know I don''t have much money and I''m an ordinary person, Ling Mo fan doesn''t care about people''s feelings. I was patient and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t disgrace you." Ling Mofan should be satisfied. Before he left, he said to me, "I just transferred a sum of money to your card. If it''s not enough, tell me again." My voice of thanks, still stuck in the throat, Ling Mo fan has walked out of the bedroom. Chapter 8 On the first night in Ling Mo fan''s luxury villa, I lost sleep. Not because I rely on the habit of bed, leading to my insomnia is the main reason, my mobile phone received bank card transfer SMS, successful to account one million! I''m not really a money girl, but if one day you get a million more money out of thin air, can you calm down? All of a sudden, I hope for life again. Family money, sister''s tuition and all kinds of expenses should be able to solve it. The next morning, after eating the breakfast carefully prepared by the chef, I went to the company. "Where are you going, ma''am?" As soon as I stepped out of the hall, the housekeeper behind me called me. Where are you going? Of course, it''s going to work. Is it hard to marry Ling Mo fan? I can''t even go to work. I''ve read the contract. I don''t have this one, do I? "Mr. Ling said that if madam wants to go out, let the driver see you off." Said the housekeeper to me. There is also a special private car to pick me up at work, which is too ostentatious. If those people in the company know about it, they don''t know how to talk about me behind my back. I resolutely refused at the moment, "housekeeper, although I am married to President Ling, I still hope that my time can be freely controlled, and the partnership should be mutual respect, right?" I trotted out while the housekeeper was thinking. Half a day in the morning, like yesterday, I was still outside to discuss business with the product directors of several small companies. I finally had an intention, but I was not satisfied with the price. ¡­¡­ I just arrived at the company in the afternoon, and the Department held a regular meeting. After the meeting, my sister ye Mengya called me. On the phone, she seemed very worried, so I had to ask for a half day''s leave to meet ye Mengya in a milk tea shop. "Sister, do you have any money?" Ye Mengya is wearing a suspender skirt, which is popular nowadays. Her whole back is exposed, and she is wearing a Tulle sunscreen. She dyed her hair blue, revealing her delicate clavicle, which is tattooed with an English pattern. I''m not satisfied with her dress. After all, I''m a good girl in the eyes of all adults. I don''t even draw makeup, let alone tattoos. "I went to audition with my friends. I''m a small crew. The director thinks I''m suitable. Let me play the second girl." Ye Mengya said happily. "Didn''t you learn to draw, and now you''re acting?" The chaos of the entertainment industry can not be explained in a few words. Besides, our family conditions are not good, and without backstage, Mengya will definitely suffer - Ye Mengya''s face has become a little ugly, "I just want to act and learn to draw. There is no future. It''s good to be a star, it''s easy to make money, and so many people like it." She is 21 years old, two years younger than me. She is a sophomore. Are adults, how thought is still so naive? I sigh in my heart, "no money." "Cut, you are wearing such a big diamond ring, how can you have no money? Wait, this is a wedding ring. Are you married?" Her expression of surprise and sharp voice attracted many people''s attention. "Shh - what are you doing?" I quickly put my hand under the body, "before a blind date of a man, feel very satisfied, married, what a fuss!" Her voice didn''t go down. "My God, you''re too hasty. Don''t you even have a wedding? Does mom know? As a sister, I haven''t even met my brother-in-law. When are you going to let me meet him? " "Besides, I have something else to do. The entertainment industry is in a mess. Don''t think about it. Concentrate on painting." I stood up. "I don''t want to paint. You graduated from a key university, and now your salary is less than 3000 yuan a month. It''s useless to study. I don''t want to be as poor as you." She picked up the latest Apple phone on her desk and walked away without looking back. My liver aches with anger. I''m not a loser. My husband is very powerful now! Click on the mobile phone transfer page, I transferred 20000 yuan to ye Mengya, and the rest of the money was used to repay the debt. Before, my mother sold the house for my father''s sake, and the money of the house was paid to the family members of the deceased, but it was not enough. In order to find a lawyer for my father, she borrowed a lot of money from relatives and friends. That group of relatives, even with my mother loan, for several years, with interest, interest, from the original tens of thousands, into tens of millions. I still have to work hard, otherwise when I get divorced, I will not work hard and my family will not be happy, so I will be a loser. Two days later, Ling Mofan came back from a business trip. "We''ve got the certificate. According to the marriage law, you are my legal wife now, but you don''t want our relationship to be known by others?" At the dinner table, Ling Mo fan sat beside me, cut a small piece of steak and put it to my mouth. It''s embarrassing. Do I have to open my mouth? Chapter 9 I hesitated for a long time between opening my mouth and refusing. Finally, I opened my mouth and quickly ate the piece of beef that Ling Mo fan didn''t give me. "We are not a cooperative relationship. Since it is a cooperative relationship, as long as the family members of both sides know it." I blushed to my ears and my whole face was burning. Ling Mo fan raised his hand and rubbed it skillfully and naturally at the corner of my mouth. The lines on his thumb pressed my lips one by one, and I was in a hurry. "What, what?" I stammered, and this man was very close to me. As long as I lowered my head again, it seemed that I could kiss his round Adam''s apple. "You have ketchup in your mouth." Ling Mo fan''s voice is low. I looked at him and licked my lips subconsciously. This man''s finger was still pressing my upper lip. Accidentally, the tip of his tongue seemed to touch his fingertip, and my heart was about to jump out. Ling Mo fan released his hand, and his tone returned to the usual coldness. "Tomorrow is the dinner party. At the dinner party, you must pay attention to your manners. You are my Mrs. Ling. Remember, every time you poke a basket, I will clean up the mess for you." "Remember, my dear husband, you have read it 800 times. I''m sure I won''t disgrace you. I''m 100% sure, OK?" Of course, these words, I still dare not say in front of Ling Mo fan''s face, I also only dare in the heart. "Don''t worry, I won''t eat anything at dinner. The etiquette teacher has taught me a lot in the past two days, and I''ve kept it in my mind. I won''t disgrace you." I adjusted my mind and said to him positively. Men do not set no no, continue to cut the steak gracefully. "Do you usually eat like this?" It seems strange to ask this question. I thought it over for a while and continued, "is that how you usually eat alone? It seems that one person and one table can''t finish all the dishes. Is it too wasteful? " Ling Mo fan cut another piece of beef and handed me the knife and fork. I stare at the beef carefully, and take another look at the man''s mouth. In our current relationship, when someone is around, I can understand these intimate actions. It''s just that in private, there is no one around us. It seems that there is no need to make the trick so realistic, right? In the end, I got close and quickly sucked the beef into my mouth. "If the food is not to your taste, you can tell the housekeeper what you like." He wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue, stood up and left the restaurant. I''m not very skilled in cutting the steak on the plate. I can''t help thinking about the child in my stomach. Should I tell Ling Mofan about this. However, this idea only appeared for a second and then disappeared. Now it''s better to pass the dinner smoothly. Apart from the previous graduation ceremony, I really haven''t been to a banquet. Is the dinner party in Ling Mo fan''s mouth like the kind of toasting on TV? Men''s suits and ties are elegant, women''s gorgeous evening dresses are colorful, people hold up champagne and listen to music. Men talk about things in the shopping mall, and women get together to chat gossip. Is that so? I''m sure I don''t know anyone at the dinner party. Anyway, I''ll just stop talking and do nothing at that time. Just keep my head up and look straight ahead. The next day, after work, Ling Mo fan asked his secretary to drive to the company to pick me up. I swept around, covered my face with my bag, and made sure no one was paying attention to my side, so I pulled the back seat of the car. After getting on the bus, Ling Mo fan''s secretary began to introduce himself. "Madam, my name is Zhao Heng. I''m the Secretary of general Ling. Just call me Xiao Zhao." Secretary Zhao said to me politely. "It''s very kind of you, Secretary Zhao. You must know something about me and your president. It''s all fake." At that time, I still took over the 20 page A4 contract from him. Could he not know what happened between me and Ling Mofan? What''s the name of the president''s wife? I feel ashamed. Secretary Zhao didn''t expect me to say that. After nearly a minute''s silence in the car, Secretary Zhao said, "madam, I''ve been with the president for two years, and there are no other women around him." "Do you like men, President?" In order to know more about Ling Mofan, I checked a lot of information about Ling Mofan on the Internet. There are very few rumors about Ling Mo fan on the Internet. I don''t even have a picture. I''ve picked up almost every website and got nothing. Two days ago, I saw Ling Mofan''s name in the selection of the top ten unofficial figures in B city. At the forum, the moderator introduced that Ling Mo fan is the successor of Ling group, the behind the scenes boss of Gu Chuan technology, and the Ling family is a plutocracy family. As a leading enterprise of entertainment media, Ling group was once a star DreamWorks, and most of the top celebrities in the whole entertainment circle are inseparable from Ling. Hasegawa technology, a game company, has been listed on Nasdaq for two years with a market value of more than 50 billion US dollars. The boss behind the scenes has always been very mysterious. Isn''t the boss of Ling''s group Ling Qingshan?I only know that Ling Qingshan has a son and a daughter. His eldest son, Ling Chenyun, is a big man in the investment field. His youngest daughter, Ling Xiying, graduated from Berkeley University and entered the military performance circle after returning home. It is said that Ling Chenyun is the successor of Ling''s group. For this reason, I feel very puzzled. I have never heard of Ling Mo fan. How can Ling Mo fan be Ling''s successor? Chapter 10 "Why, Ling always likes women!" Secretary Zhao stressed to me very seriously. The forum seems to say that Ling Mofan is gay. If Ling Mofan likes men, what he said is to take what he needs, I can fully understand. I can''t believe I nodded to Secretary Zhao, "Oh." Zhao Secretary stepped on the brake, turned his head and looked at me in the back seat of the car, "madam, Ling always really doesn''t like men." "I see. We are getting married on the pretext. I don''t mind whether he likes men or women." I don''t mind this kind of thing. I hope Ling Mofan likes men. ¡­¡­ Jincheng times building the car was parked in the parking lot of the landmark building in city B, and I followed Secretary Zhao into the elevator. Is the dinner party in Jincheng times building? I began to be nervous, and I still had some small expectations in my heart. "Welcome Outside the door stood a row of welcome ladies, each of whom was a model with a white face. "Secretary Zhao, where''s your president?" I looked down around, and then I realized that this is not a dinner party, it''s a high-end beauty salon! Secretary Zhao didn''t know what he was talking to the manager. After hearing my question, he turned his head and said to me with a smile, "President Ling will be here in 40 minutes. Madam, the president said you need to clean up before going to the dinner party." Clean up? I figured out what it meant. At this time, two staff members came over, "madam, this way, please." One of the staff in a professional suit said to me with a smile. "Do you want to clean it up for me?" I asked. "My wife has a good foundation. It''s very nice to put on a light makeup." In addition, the female staff in the skirt explained to me. I was half pushed into the dressing room by two staff members. Skin care alone took 20 minutes. They smeared, rubbed and painted on my face. I was forced to sit in a chair and enjoy the treatment I had never thought of before. One of them, holding my chin, drew lines on my eyes and said to me, "you have beautiful eyes, madam." "Thank you Thank you I don''t know what to do. The staff member laughed, "I have been working here for two years. The last time I saw Mr. Ling was last year. Mr. Ling is always beautiful, handsome and charming. I really envy your wife that you can marry such a man." Don''t be envious. It''s all fake. I gave two dry smiles. After putting on make-up, several other staff members pushed over a row of hangers, on which there were more than ten sets of evening dresses. "They are all new products of the new fashion week. The president said that his wife would like to choose one that suits her." The staff smile politely and say to me. "No, I don''t think the dress I''m wearing is suitable for me." I looked at a row of long skirts that showed either the front chest or the whole back. After careful consideration, I laughed and explained to several staff members. Just now, the staff who helped me to make the modeling smile, "madam, you are going to the dinner party, not to the restaurant. Secretary Zhao just told me to choose one." My white shirt and black jeans are comfortable and easy to wear. How can they become the standard of Zhao Mi''s restaurant! Unfortunately, I finally chose a set of fog blue evening dress. The dress material is extremely smooth silk, with silver pattern on the waist, which has the charm of medieval European court. The hem of the long skirt is on the ground, and the embroidery of the stars is on the tulle skirt. I look at the people in the fitting mirror. black hair has become a beautiful centipede braid, the front of the broken natural small volume, a meteor eyebrows, cheeks are light blush blush, makeup is not thick, but extremely exquisite, fog blue skirt, under the feet of a pair of complexion sandals, the whole people look elegant and not fresh. Is that me in the mirror? "Ready to go." A gorgeous, low pitched male stereo is in my ear. I looked back at the man who didn''t know when. Ling Mo fan came over and naturally put my hand on his little arm. "You were in a daze again just now." Ling said. I looked up, a little embarrassed. I can''t say that when I see myself in the mirror, I''m like a big star, so I''m stunned. "Usually at home, I have no idea how you wear. After you leave home, you should always pay attention to your identity." After entering the elevator, Ling Mofan said to me again. I nodded, "I see." "Well." The man stopped talking. I followed him to the underground garage and got on the man''s Rolls Royce, which didn''t look low-key. The dinner was held in a baroque villa. After getting off the bus, I followed Ling Mofan. "Ouch!" I did not pay attention, head hit a wall of meat, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hurt you?"Ling Mo fan walked in front of me, who knows he suddenly brake, I was embarrassed. "Nothing." He raised his chin and motioned to me. I immediately understood and took his arm. Ling Mo Fan said softly, "Ling Chenyun, my brother, today is his birthday party." Chapter 11 It turns out that Ling Chenyun is really elder brother Ling Mofan. Is Ling Mofan the illegitimate son of master Ling? My God, it''s true! I learned later that I got married in a flash, and I got to the famous Ling group! This evening, I watched the men and women who were dressed up at the banquet. They kept calm expression on their faces. When I saw Ling Qingshan in legend, it was enough. "Who are you?" When I looked up, the first thing I saw was a white bra skirt, showing a pair of white and slender legs. The exquisite curve was outlined to the extreme. The woman came towards me with a big wave of waist length and a charming smile on her face. At the moment, I stand alone beside a long table. Ling Mo fan is sitting on the sofa not far away from me. I want to eat something. I''m really hungry. "Hello." Her aura is very strong, but now as Mrs. Ling Mo fan, I must not show stage fright. I took the initiative to say hello to her and extended my hand. The woman shakes the red wine in the goblet, showing a shallow smile, but did not reach out, I stopped in mid air hand, really embarrassed. "I saw you come in with Mo fan. I didn''t expect that Mo fan turned me down to be his girlfriend and found a woman like you." Perhaps it was her good upbringing that made her smile even when she said the most ugly words at the banquet. Is this the enemy of love? I have no bottom in my heart, but I still show a smile that I think is generous and decent. "My surname is ye, and my name is Yunjin. I don''t know how to call Miss." "Hello, Miss Ye. My name is Yan Wanxi. You are the first female companion Mo fan brought to the banquet besides me." She has a bright smile. Yan Wanxi has a beautiful face. Every smile and smile has a kind of amorous charm. If she is in school, she is the school flower. "Well, I don''t think Mo fan will bother you to be his girlfriend any more." I winked at her. "I married Mo fan. Of course, this kind of thing is at my service." Hearing me say that she married Ling Mo fan, her beautiful face suddenly became gloomy. There was even a kind of disgust that I couldn''t say. Yes, it was the disgust that I was naked without any modification. "Don''t think that if you wear an evening dress and dress up delicately, you will really treat yourself as a Phoenix. Mo fan is just playing with you. You are really shameless." She shakes her wine glass with a proper smile on her lips. Yeah, she''s clever. She''s just acting on occasion. For a moment, I was stung by her words. "I''ve seen a lot of women like you. I usually pretend to be pathetic. I also know how to refuse and welcome that kind of old man. I always think that men all over the world like you, and Mo fan won''t eat you." She shakes her glass and walks past me gracefully, chatting with a woman in a pink shawl. I carry a piece of mousse cake, looking in the direction of Ling Mo fan, but Ling Mo fan is not in the sofa area. Just as I found a quiet place to sit down and eat some fruit and cake, there was a lot of discussion in the crowd. I didn''t take it seriously. I reached for an Yintao and put it in my mouth. "Yan Wanxi''s bracelet is missing, a Bulgari rose gold bracelet. Have you seen it?" I raised my eyes, Ling Mo fan suddenly appeared in front of me. Today, he was wearing a pure black hand-made tuxedo. He was a gentleman and noble. The man standing in front of me was as silent and cold as ice. "No, how could I have seen her bracelet." There''s no reason. Ling Mo fan''s eyes didn''t move away from me, he didn''t speak, just stare at me. "Did you get enough money last time?" He suddenly asked me such a question. It''s not enough. The money owed to my relatives plus the interest is still less than 500000 yuan. In addition, a relative of the family of the deceased suddenly called my mother and asked my mother to compensate me for the spiritual loss of 5 million yuan. I can''t even afford tens of thousands of dollars now, let alone millions of astronomical figures. "Still -" I hesitated, but I didn''t say it. At this time, Yan Wanxi came along with Ling Qingshan. Ling Chenyun walked on the left side of Ling Qingshan. In addition, there were seven or eight men and women in bright clothes behind him. "Open her bag!" I looked up at the woman who was speaking. It''s Ling Xiying, Ling Qingshan''s daughter. Now she is wearing a purple off shoulder chiffon skirt, a small melon face, long gray hair hanging to her waist. Her voice is like a clear spring on a snow mountain, cold and proud. Today, I have a dress and a matching handbag, which is very exquisite. During this period, I have never left my hand, only when I took the cake just now, I put it on the table. "What for?" I am a little confused, subconsciously grasp Ling Mo fan''s hand, very puzzled to look at Ling Mo fan. Chapter 12 I can understand why Ling Mo fan just asked me if I didn''t have enough money. They both thought that I took Yan Wanxi''s bracelet. "What are you doing? I''ve done something sneaky, dare to do it, dare not admit it? " Ling Xiying said arrogantly that the insult in the words made people feel very uncomfortable. I grabbed Ling Mo fan''s sleeve. Maybe I had too much strength and my fingers became stiff. I didn''t control my strength well and pulled off the cuff on his sleeve. "I don''t know what you''re talking about In front of a group of people around, each a look like a good play. "How dare you argue!" Ling Xiying came to me and took my bag in one hand. Without blinking an eye, she pulled out a rose gold bracelet from the bag. "The evidence is solid. You took the thing. This bracelet is a gift I gave to my sister Wanxi. It''s only one in the world. If it wasn''t for you, how could it be in your bag?" Ling Xiying throws the bag on the ground, hands the bracelet to Yan Wanxi, and goes to Ling Qingshan, "Dad, you are saying something!" I was stunned, looking at the bracelet that appeared in my bag out of thin air, "it''s not me, and I don''t know why the bracelet is in my bag." I''ll explain to Ling Mo fan. The air was filled with suffocating silence. At this time, Ling Mo fan took my hand, "I''ve just been talking about things, but I didn''t come to introduce them in time. This is my wife. I fell in love with her at first sight. We''ve been in love for some time. Just a few days ago, we registered for marriage. I can''t understand her conduct any more." "I don''t know your wife''s character, but the bracelet is in this woman''s bag. How can I explain it?" Ling Xiying sneered, "in your eyes, your mother''s character is good, good people will go to be a junior?" With the words in the air, for a moment, a burst of ice cold wantonly. "I hope you shut up!" Ling Qingshan scolded and said to Ling Chenyun: "Chenyun, take your sister away!" "Yes." Ling Chenyun shows a gentle smile, and then takes away Ling Xiying, who is unwilling to leave. "There must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Uncle Ling will investigate it clearly. Yan Xi, you can help Uncle Ling to treat distinguished guests well." Ling Qingshan said to Yan Wanxi. Yan Wanxi said good, cut me one eye before leaving, looking at Ling Mo fan, "Mo fan, bracelet..." Ling Mo fan interrupted her, "she''s Mrs. Ling. Don''t say you have a bracelet. Even a few villas are my business. Does she lack it?" I silently looked at Yan Wanxi, unwilling to turn away. "Come with me." I was so scared that I thought Ling Qingshan was letting me pass. Fortunately, he didn''t say this to me, but to Ling Mofan beside me. The party didn''t end until 9:30 p.m., and I was sitting alone in a tulip chair in the corner. After ten o''clock, the servant began to clean up the dinner table. Ling Mofan came down from upstairs. "Did you go home?" I get up from the chair and trot to Ling Mofan. "Well." Ling Mo fan looked at me, didn''t say a word more, took my hand and went straight to the gate. It''s half past eleven when I got home. I took a bath and came out of the bathroom. Ling Mo fan was wearing the same pajamas as me and sitting on the red and blue chair by the window. "Ye Yunjin, why is the bracelet in your bag?" Ling Mo fan asked me in a deep voice. "I don''t know." I explained to him, "Mr. Ling, I''m not the kind of person who is greedy for small and cheap things. What''s mine is mine, not my things, and I won''t be greedy. I swear, I really haven''t seen that bracelet. I only put my bag on the table when I took the fruit." "Well, I believe you." Ling Mo fan came up to me, "rest early, I will investigate things clearly, since you are my person, you can''t be wronged in vain." With that, he walked out of the bedroom. I smell the faint smell of tobacco on his body, mixed with the fragrance of bath liquid, my heart rate seems to be confused. Promising, ye Jinyun! I went into bed in a low cry. The next morning. On the dining table, I am holding a glass of milk, opposite the long table is Ling Mofan. Today, as in the past, this man is wearing a white shirt with a grey waistcoat and daubing honey on the sandwich. He is skillful and elegant. "Ye Jinyun, you''ve been watching me for ten minutes." He took a sip of the milk and said, "how much longer do you want to see?" I look away, and eat my ham sandwich calmly. "Ling Mo fan, are we just husband and wife in name now?" See Ling Mo fan up to go, I busy drink more than half a cup, walked forward. "I don''t care about your private affairs. If you need my help, I can help you if I think your performance is good." His eyes were flat, and his tone was somewhat casual and lazy. "If I fall in love with other people while I''m married, is it my private business?" I tugged at the hem of my clothes and felt extremely nervous."You mean you want to cheat in marriage?" He hooked the corner of his lip, not smiling. Chapter 13 I immediately shook my head at him. "No, I didn''t mean that! It''s just an analogy. Don''t get me wrong. " Ling Mo fan raised my chin and looked at the enlarged face in front of me, swallowing saliva. "Article 4 of the marriage law stipulates that husband and wife should be faithful to each other and respect each other. Since you are married to me, during the marriage period, other men should not think too much and be greedy. You just have me." Ling Mofan lowers his head and kisses me on the forehead. I was stunned when my soft lips rested on my forehead for a moment. This man, did he just kiss me? I''m breathing disorderly, unbelievable, blushing and embarrassed to see him. "Good morning kiss, today is just warm-up, after these things have to get used to, I heard Secretary Zhao say you think I like men, also don''t know where you heard, about my sexual orientation you don''t have to worry about this." He drew back his hand, raised his wrist and looked at the time I shook my hands in a hurry, "I''m not worried at all. Really, I don''t talk about things you like about men everywhere." Ling Mo fan''s eyes are very dangerous. I took a step back. "I just get what I need to get married with you. The situation at home is complicated. The women my father introduced to me are too troublesome. If I just get married, it''s easier for you." Ling Mo fan has returned to his usual indifference. "Oh." I nodded. Ling Mofan walked out of the restaurant. I went upstairs and changed. If I don''t receive another advertisement copy today, I may not be able to turn right, and then I can only wait to be fired. After changing clothes, he went downstairs. In the middle of the hall, Ling Mo fan sat quietly. Hearing the sound, he raised his eyes and stood up. "Let''s go." "Where to?" I asked him. "You don''t go to work?" Ling Mo fan glanced at me, "have you got your driver''s license? Since you don''t want the driver to drive you to work, I''ve parked a few cars in the garage. Since I''m not at home, you can drive yourself to work." I caress the forehead, married a rich family husband how to do! It''s not the driver driving with me at all, OK? As an intern who usually crowded the bus and subway, I suddenly drove a Rolls Royce Benz BMW to the company. What would my colleagues think! I''ve swallowed all my long speeches. Ling Mo fan sent me to the company downstairs. None of his cars was low-key. I saw two gossipy girls coming towards me from the same department. "I have a meeting at ten past nine." I''ve been sitting in the car for five minutes, and Ling Mo fan seems to have lost his patience. "Will you drive ahead? I''ll get out and walk." I carefully lie on the window, looking at the stream of people outside, my God, the Minister of our propaganda department, nicknamed myna, what gossip can come out of her mouth on weekdays. At the moment, myna is coming towards me, and specially stops to look at Ling Mo fan, a Bentley that can''t keep a low profile. I poked Ling Mo fan with my fingers and put my hands together. "Please, drive the car a few hundred meters ahead. You''re too ostentatious. Colleagues will gossip." "Do you mind?" Ling Mo fan asked me without expression. I know it''s not kind of me, but I really don''t want to be too ostentatious. I put my hands together and leaned forward. My upper body almost depended on Ling Mofan. "Please, Mr. Ling, this time, I''ll listen to you in the future." The publicity department''s starling hasn''t gone yet. I don''t know what to discuss with the people nearby. Probably talking about the people in the car! I cry to death. This starling, who has nothing to do but chew his tongue behind his back, must be a gossip in the future! Ling Mo fan put his hand on the steering wheel and the car restarted. I sat back in my seat and had my hair cut. The car stopped at the bus stop. There was no one at this stop. I unfastened my seat belt. Only Ling Mo fan called me, I just opened the door, because of guilty heart, hear the voice heart a tight, busy back, "what''s the matter?" "Just now you said that you would listen to me for everything, remember?" I think back carefully, nodded cautiously, "I remember, as long as I don''t touch the bottom line, I will try my best to cooperate with you." "Well." His voice is very light, with a cold breath, between the eyebrows filled with indifference, but in the next moment pick the corner of the mouth. Chapter 14 After getting out of Ling Mo fan''s car, I ran all the way to the company and had my hair cut and collar cut outside the revolving door. I was stopped outside when I passed the gate of the hall passage on the first floor. I was in a hurry to explain to the security guard, "brother security, I''m really an employee of the company. I left my work permit at home this morning. Tomorrow, no, I''ll bring it home in the afternoon!" There''s a meeting in the morning. If I''m late again, the minister will tell me again. I was so anxious that the elder brother of the security guard said: "this is a high-grade commercial building. Ordinary people can''t enter it. If you are a spy or other illegal elements, I can''t explain it!" Is this security guard here to tease me? "Brush mine, I promise. It''s my colleague." Then, with a drop, the gate opened automatically. I quickly crossed the gate and turned to myna, who was wearing a professional suit and was smiling. "Thank you myna! It''s a narrow road. Why hasn''t this woman gone in yet! Myna''s real name is Bai Jiaqian. At ordinary times, she and I only connect with some documents occasionally in our work, and there is basically no intersection. "You''re welcome. It''s all colleagues. We should help each other." She put a smile on her face and put her arms around me warmly. After entering the elevator, Bai Jiaqian mysteriously came up to me and said, "I want to tell you a shocking secret. Someone in our company has been taken care of." "Ah?" I was stunned. She said with a serious face: "really, just now the cars were parked at the gate. The most popular car in our company is Mercedes Benz and BMW. Surely no one drives this kind of car. I can see that the other side is a top rich second generation, and I don''t know which woman is taken care of." "No, you don''t see anyone. Besides, they may be customers." I felt very guilty, but I guided her appropriately. "It''s not impossible." She felt her chin and thought. I took a long breath. The elevator door is open. It''s on the seventh floor. The office area of the publicity department is on the seventh floor. I''m from the planning department. The office area is on the tenth floor. I meditate in my heart. The doors are all open. This woman is still here! "Here you are, won''t you go out?" I whispered to remind her. "Oh, I''ll go upstairs to get a USB flash drive," she explained with a grin. "I''m sure it''s for maintenance. I observed the car for more than ten minutes, but there was no movement inside. I thought it was the woman who was embarrassed, so I let the car go." It is worthy of professional gossip for more than ten years. Even what I think in my heart can be judged so clearly and orderly. Fortunately, when the elevator arrived, I rushed out quickly. Without waiting for myna to continue, I ran to the office quickly. The morning meeting is presided over by the minister. The manager of the planning department is on a business trip for half a month, and the minister is responsible for the major and minor matters. I think she may really be menopause, an hour of morning meeting, two-thirds of the time take me as a negative teaching material. The minister''s meaning is very clear. In two days, if I don''t receive another decent project, I will just pack up and leave. After the meeting, I went out to meet clients with a few papers and a bag on my back. The meeting place was in a teahouse. The other party was a product manager of skin care products. He had been responsible for marketing. Originally, he said he would meet at 10:30, but he didn''t come at 11:00. I called him, but he refused to answer. If you don''t come, say it earlier. My time is not time! I''m so angry! After I bought the order, I left. I went down the stairs and had a face-to-face fight with the angry Chen Xiangdong. I wanted to ignore it. Last time, the engineer said that I had more than 20000 yuan. Although the bill was free later, and President Lingda didn''t let me pay, I still felt very angry when I saw Chen Xiangdong. He may have been on a blind date again. He was sweating and swearing. He was wearing a tight pink short sleeve, orange close fitting trousers and shiny shoes. When he saw me, he should also be a little surprised, and then grinned, "Yo, ye Jinyun, what''s the matter, you''ve come for a blind date?" This fat man! Even if you can''t grow up, you don''t know how to pick yourself up when you go on a blind date. Who can see such a man when you wear such hot eyes. "Mr. Chen," I deliberately raised my hand and showed the ring on my ring finger. Chen Xiangdong laughed and didn''t pay attention to my ring. This fool! I stopped thinking, "you are not on the eye?" "Oh, don''t mention it. The other party said I look different from the photo. I just sat down and didn''t drink a sip of tea. The woman said she went to the bathroom and didn''t come out of the bathroom for two hours. Forget it, now women are unreliable!" After complaining to me angrily, he grinned at me again. "In fact, last time I was too brainy. I went back to think about it. Your father is a murderer, which has nothing to do with you. I like you very much. Let''s live together.When you get married and have two children, you quit your job and settle down to be a housewife. You take care of my parents and children, and I''ll pay you several hundred yuan every month. " Chapter 15 "Come on, Mr. Chen, you''d better keep these words with your other blind date." I don''t have time to spend with him here. Chen Xiangdong is not only pedantic but also self righteous. I don''t know where his superior sense comes from! I''m about to leave with my legs up. Chen Xiangdong ran over and grabbed my hand. "Yunyun, are you still angry with me that day? I''m very satisfied with you in my heart. Your main blemish is your murderer''s father. Besides, I''m not satisfied with your work. I don''t like women''s busy career." "Shut up, Chen Xiangdong. Don''t touch me. Let go!" The pig''s hands are sweating now. I don''t know where to rub the black sticky things. I''m wearing a white shirt! "Yunyun, I still have some money. I have a house and a car. The house has two floors. After you marry me, I''m going to build another two floors..." "Let go!" I was in a hurry. I threw away Chen Xiangdong''s hand and ran out. "Yunyun, wait for me!" I took out my cell phone, ready to call my best friend, Chen Xiangdong holding his dark brown fur robe indomitable ran to me. "Ye Jinyun, what are you doing?" I suddenly looked up. My face must be scorched by the sun in the dog days. The sun is too harsh. I look at the Bentley parked in front of me. Then, behind him, came a panting voice: "yunyun, what are you doing so fast, but I''m tired to death. My car is in the Ramen restaurant opposite. You didn''t eat lunch. I''ll treat you to ramen. You''re so thin, which affects the birth of a child. Nutrition can''t keep up with you..." It''s a bit of nagging again. I raise my eyes and look at the only van parked on the side of the noodle shop. I was unprepared. Chen Xiangdong held my hand again. This time, I couldn''t shake it off. "Yunyun, you are too thin, girls can''t be too thin..." "This gentleman!" Ling Mo fan got out of the car and walked to me. He released Chen Xiang Dong''s hand and put me in his arms. "Jin Yun is my wife. We have registered for marriage a few days ago. I hope you can show some respect." In a few words, the words are plain, showing an unparalleled sense of oppression. After hearing this, Chen Xiangdong''s expression suddenly became very shocked. He looked at Ling Mo fan and turned his eyes to me. "Yunyun, it''s only a few days now, and you''ve hooked up with other men?" Hook up? Is Chen Xiangdong brain sick? I see his eyes ache now. "Pay attention to your words, Chen Xiangdong. Is that right? I''m a second-class engineer of Yuanchi construction company. I hope this kind of thing won''t happen again today. Keep a long memory. Otherwise, don''t say in Yuanchi, you won''t have to participate in all construction projects in the future." "Who are you? You look like a little white face. I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Yunyun, tell me honestly. Are you going with him or me today?" "Tut, is yunyun your name?" Ling Mo fan took my hand and raised my chin. This man''s slender hand rubbed my chin back and forth. The warm touch between my fingers made me nervous. I held my breath and didn''t dare to look at him. "Ling -" my impending surprise was blocked. Ling Mo fan fixed the back of my head. I didn''t have time to be surprised. He lowered his head to my lips and rubbed them on my lips. He didn''t give me half a chance to react. His gentle and soft lips were gnawing on my lips, warm and eager. My heart was about to beat out, and I forgot my embarrassment, and I didn''t remember the big engineer around me. My body is stiff and can''t move. My nose and breath are full of the light tobacco smell of this man, mixed with his unique cold Cologne smell. Half a minute later, the man let me go, and I was still in chaos. This is, my first kiss, the first kiss of 23 years is gone. In fact, it''s not necessarily the first kiss. Maybe the man who had a relationship with me last time didn''t have to kiss me. But, how can this man be like this! "Who do you think I am?" Ling Mo fan''s tone sounds very lazy. Chen Xiangdong was very angry, with a black face. He could still see that he was so angry that he said, "immoral!" Ling Mofan opened the car door, I sat on the co pilot, he leaned over and fastened the seat belt for me. Chen Xiangdong stood in the same place, looking furious. "Do you know Ling group?" Ling Mofan pulls down the window and looks at Chen Xiangdong outside the car. A cold fog is more attractive, sharp and alienated eyes intertwined, "officially introduce to you, my wife is Mrs. Ling, other words, don''t let me repeat the second time." Chapter 16 Office of the president, 23rd floor, financial building, Tanigawa technology. "Well, Mr. Ling, can I go first? I think you are very busy. It seems that it''s just too good for me to sit here." I am patient, accompany smile to Ling Mo Fan said. It''s been two hours. Since Ling Mofan drove me to his company, I''ve had four cups of boiled water in Ling Mofan''s office. If I drink any more, I''ll be fired. "Why don''t you explain to me about you and that fat man?" Ling Mofan raised his eyelids and continued to review the documents sent by his secretary on Zhuo''s desk. "I really have nothing to do with him. It was introduced by the matchmaker. You saw it in the French restaurant that day. That''s the basic situation." I explained to him. "Well." I think he should have returned that word out of basic etiquette, otherwise why didn''t he have the following text? Ten minutes later, the man in front of him should have dealt with the document and called me. I immediately got up and went to the desk, "Mr. Ling, can I go?" I said to him with a smile. "The company''s latest mobile game in the internal test, the evaluation is not bad, early next month to issue a public test." He said slowly. "I don''t know much about games. I don''t play games at ordinary times." I thought he wanted to talk about games with me. In this aspect, he could talk to the engineers in the R & D Department of his company. What''s the use of talking to me about these? I don''t know why. Ling Mo fan took the coffee on the table and said, "you''re an advertising planner. As the top decision maker of Gu Chuan, I''m talking about the company''s new game that is about to enter the market. Is that your reaction?" After hearing this, I would be a fool if I didn''t care! "Really Really? " I was so excited that I pulled out a document from my bag and said, "let''s sign the contract." My hands are shaking. Ling Mo fan is just very calm, light floating a word: "talk about cooperation to show sincerity." I forced myself to calm down, rationalized my thinking, and said to Ling Mo fan, "Mr. Ling, I am very grateful that you are willing to give me such an opportunity, give me two days, and I will definitely make a complete advertising plan." "I''ll give you a week." Ling Mo fan sipped a cup of coffee, "I said we should show sincerity when talking about cooperation. You don''t understand my sincerity." "I understand, Mr. Ling. Don''t worry about that." I carefully picked up the valuable pen on his desk, squinted, "Mr. Ling, please fill in the information, and finally sign your name." "Do you really understand?" There was a rare doubt on his face. I nodded, "very understanding." He scanned the contract, wrote the basic information on the front page of the contract, and signed on the last page. I picked up the contract, looked at the powerful handwriting of the sky, showed a big smile, "thank you, when do you usually get off work, tomorrow night at seven o''clock, my treat, take you to eat delicious!" Immediately, I didn''t dare to stay more. I was afraid that Ling Mofan would go back on his promise, packed the contract into his bag and strode out of the office. Back in the company, the whole planning department was shocked by the game advertising plan I won. I strangled my neck and asked the minister, "minister, when will I become a full-time official?" "Don''t worry, your ability is limited. Gu Chuan is a listed company. I didn''t expect to sign a contract with you. I''ll go back to the manager to discuss this." The minister is much calmer than his colleagues. I had to go back to the office. I think of being forced to kiss by Ling Mo fan again, and I can''t help feeling in chaos. When I went home in the evening, Ling Mofan installed the mobile game of his company on my mobile phone. I played several games according to his tips. As a person who only plays xiaoxiaole, I didn''t feel sleepy until midnight. ¡­¡­ I''ve been busy planning the release of the game these two days. Maybe I''m too tired. I come out of the bathroom and my eyes are black. Abdominal pain is like a spasm like twitch pain, head dizzy, I squat on the ground, covering the abdomen, at this time, the mobile phone ring. Caller ID is Tang Lele, my best friend. When I got through, Tang Lele''s unique thick voice came from my mobile phone, "Jinyun, do you see the news?" "No, why What''s the matter? " I endure the pain and force myself to be normal. I can''t let Tang Lele hear the clue. She will worry. "I''ll tell you one thing. You must be calm." Tang Le Leidun, "your sister, Mengya, she opened a room with a male star and was secretly photographed by the reporter. That male star already has a wife and is usually set up by a good husband. Now it''s very noisy!" "What?" I quickly stood up, abdominal pain is a while, I took a breath, holding the sink. Tang Lele asked: "what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?" "I have something on my side. I''ll contact you later." I hung up.Now at 2:30 in the afternoon, I''m going to go to Tanigawa to talk about advertising planning with the person in charge of publicity planning over there. I asked the Minister for leave and left the company. In the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital, after the physical examination, the doctor said that there was no big problem with the fetus, it was my irregular diet that led to stomach disease. It''s OK. The baby''s OK. Just as I took out my mobile phone to contact ye Mengya, I saw Yan Wanxi. Chapter 17 Why is Yan Wanxi here? I wonder. Obviously, she saw me, too, and was coming towards me. "What are you doing in obstetrics and gynecology?" Yan Wanxi glared at me and asked. It''s different from the previous dinner. I grabbed my medical list and stuffed it into my bag. Maybe it was my nervousness that betrayed me, and her smile was contemptuous. Yan Wanxi''s face is painted with delicate make-up, leaving the air bangs that many young girls like nowadays, the retro mouth red number, and her whole body is permeated with beautiful and moving temperament, "did you do something shameful with Mo fan on your back?" "Don''t spit, will you? Which eye of yours saw me do something shameful?" I''m a little angry, but she just stepped on my dead spot and pinched my lifeblood, "I''m responsible for speaking." My last sentence is very unfounded. Yan Wanxi showed a contemptuous smile and said, "look at your guilty look, ye Jinyun. You think I really can''t find out your information. In the past two months, you''ve been dating more than a dozen men, and in a twinkling of an eye you''ve hooked up with Mo fan. You''re really smart." I clenched my hand, bit my lip and tried to calm myself down. "Why, I stepped on my tail and knew it hurt?" Yan Wanxi''s mouth turned up, smiling sarcastically, "do you want me to help you find your child''s father?" "No, I don''t need you to take care of my business!" Inexplicably pregnant, even with whom I have relations with I do not know, I am also very desperate. I know how important reputation is to a girl, but it has happened. What can I do except accept it. Yan Wanxi looked at me with disdain. "Tut Tut, what a pity." Her mouth turned up, "you tell me honestly, you and Mo fan what relationship, this matter, I will keep a secret for you." "What relationship, Miss Yan see what relationship we have, that is what relationship." My answer is ambiguous. Yan Wanxi, a woman, seems to be really devoted to Ling Mofan. Yan Wanxi sneered coldly, and the anger of her brow was cut away little by little. "You are a woman who specializes in sneaking things. How can Mo fan look up to you?" She was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes with thin legs and graceful figure. She walked gracefully. I''ve got it. I can''t bring my brain to communicate with people like Yan Wanxi. With the list, I went downstairs to get some medicine for stomach disease. On the way back, I called Ye Mengya and turned it off, so I called my mother. My mother doesn''t seem to be in a good mood today. On the phone, she asked me if I had any money. I asked her what happened, but she didn''t say anything. "Forget it, if you really don''t have money, I won''t force you!" My mother hung up on me. I think it''s really sad. I was the adopted daughter of my family. The year my father picked me up, my parents just got married. My mother was just pregnant. After my father took me home, I heard that they had a big fight about it. As an adopted daughter, it''s normal not to be seen sometimes. Over the years, I have been used to my mother''s favoritism towards my sister ye Mengya. I owe them not only money, but also love that I can''t change all my life. I put the remaining two thousand dollars into my mother''s bank card account, half an hour later, my mother sent me a message, "not enough, give me tens of thousands of dollars." I replied immediately. Mom, are you in a hurry? I don''t have much money now. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll ask my friends to borrow some and transfer them to your card these two days. I''m used to it. My mother asks me for money, just like ye Mengya. She usually doesn''t contact me. As long as she contacts me, she must ask me for money. I brush the news about ye Mengya on my mobile phone, and I feel bitter. When I got home, I put all these ideas out of my mind. The most urgent task is to keep my duty, do what I should do, and fulfill my responsibilities and obligations. In the hall on the first floor of the villa, in addition to Ling Mo fan, his secretary is also there. "OK, you go back first, let the public relations department take away the heat first, and let other things be done. In addition, the spokesman signed by Gu Chuan last month is not influential enough. Tell the manager of the network department that I want to see satisfactory plans in these two days. " Ling Mo fan sat on the sofa, staring at the computer screen, said to Zhao secretary in front of him. Secretary Zhao nodded and said respectfully, "OK, Mr. Ling." I leaned against the white marble pillar. Secretary Zhao said hello to me and left. "I saw your plan, the market positioning is not accurate enough, there is basically no bright spot, when the time comes, there will be a special person in charge of the propaganda video Valley, you just give me a copy planning is enough." Ling Mo fan''s eyes slightly heavy, staring at me, "tomorrow Saturday, you should not go to work, I take you to see someone.""Mr. Ling, the artist named Ji Yao is Ling. Ye Mengya is my sister. You..." I opened my mouth, and the sentence "can you do me a favor?" never came out. Chapter 18 Ling Mo fan looked at me quietly. I tugged at the corner of my coat and let off steam. When did I become this kind of person who only knows how to trouble others and know how to take advantage of everything when I met with something? The project contract Ling Mofan has already helped me a lot. How can I always let him help me shamelessly by virtue of my marriage with Ling Mofan because of the interest cooperation relationship? "I didn''t know about your sister until this afternoon. It was my negligence." His face is calm and calm, looking at me, this man''s voice is deep and thick at the moment, like the attraction of gravity, which makes me nervous involuntarily, "the public relations department is already dealing with it." "Thank you." My nervous mood didn''t get some relief from his words, "I Mr. Ling, then I May I go upstairs first? " I''m incoherent. "Yes." He looked indifferent. I breathed to myself and left with my legs up. "Ye Jinyun, I don''t have time tonight. When you come back tomorrow, you can practice the daily life between husband and wife with me. As a wife, your performance is not qualified." Behind, is the man also as usual low, rich magnetic voice. I just raised my leg and put it back in place. Daily life between husband and wife? Once again from Ling Mo fan''s mouth to hear this, I haven''t had time to calm down heart, instant vigilance. "Where didn''t I do it well?" He said that my performance was not up to standard, but he didn''t point out what I did wrong. I asked cautiously. The man on the sofa has a strong and heavy sense of oppression. He lights a cigarette. I hate the smell of smoke and unconsciously step back. May be to see my reaction, he just lit the cigarette, pressed out on the crystal ashtray, squinted, look a little lazy. "Hate the smell of smoke?" He asked me. I shook my head. "Dishonesty." He raised his chin, raised his beautiful lines, unbuttoned his shirt, unbuttoned two buttons, revealing his charming clavicle. I don''t know what to say, and I can''t guess what Ling Mo fan is thinking. Ling Mo fan stood up and came to me. My breath is suffocated, and my heart is in disorder again. This man can always easily upset my mood. "Ye Jinyun, I''m a businessman. Businessmen pay attention to long-term interests. I don''t do business at a loss." He looked down at me, domineering posture, "since I choose to cooperate with you, I will fulfill the contract as promised, but you, it seems very perfunctory this relationship." "No, how can I be perfunctory? Mr. Ling, I''ve been thinking about marrying you." I laughed and tried to explain to him. But damn it, when I face this man, I am always led by his nose. He didn''t give me the chance to choose at all. He is in charge of our relationship from the beginning to the end, so I''m very cooperative now. Even the first kiss, I didn''t complain to him. "Well." His tone is light, "your performance is not too bad, I''ll say two points. First, I don''t like women who are too sticky. You''ve done a good job. Keep it up. Secondly, our relationship is a contract marriage, not a bar. Have you never been in love before? " What does contract marriage have to do with falling in love with me? Ling Mo fan''s words embarrassed me. I raised my head and asked carefully: "that Mr. Ling, has it ever affected my marriage with you? " "It won''t affect you, but your performance is not natural enough. I don''t want my father to give me other women, so you should practice more frequently at ordinary times, show some kindness to me, don''t let others have an opportunity, you''d better know how to be jealous." With these words, he left on his own. I I don''t think even actors are so dedicated! "You might as well find an actor in the film and television industry. If someone comes to you with any words, you will be satisfied with everything." I feel bad in my heart. ¡­¡­ The next morning, my sister called me and asked me to meet her. The place I met was a western restaurant. I didn''t pay much attention to the name, and I didn''t think about it at the moment. When I got to the restaurant, I realized that it wasn''t the French restaurant I was dating, invested by Ling Mofan! "Sister, I hid in my agent''s house yesterday. You don''t know how terrible the paparazzi is!" As soon as I got to the restaurant and sat down, ye Mengya took off her sunglasses and yelled at me. Why do you have an agent? I wonder, "Mengya, are all those things in yesterday''s news true?" "It''s all written by paparazzi. Do you have any money? I want to buy a car. " She glanced around at the restaurant. When the waiter came, she quickly put on her hat and sunglasses. My heart sank, "you first tell me, what do you think now, Mengya? What do you do from childhood to adulthood? The family supports you according to you. As long as you want, everyone tries their best to satisfy you, but what are you now? Do you know how chaotic that circle is when you say you''re going to act without consulting your family? ""Sister, what are you talking about? Do you know how many grievances I have suffered in one or two days? Now that you are married, your husband has money, right? No matter how I live or die with my mother, OK, whatever you want, white eyed wolf Her tone was very strong, and then she took a big sip of orange juice. Chapter 19 The white eyed wolf, like an invisible blade, stabbed me in the chest. I pulled the corners of my mouth and laughed, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere, "Mengya, how can you think so? Our family has no power and power, the entertainment industry is deep, and you are not a professional. Otherwise, if you think about it carefully, it''s good to learn to draw..." "All right!" She interrupted me impatiently and took off her sunglasses. "Where''s your husband? Mom has always asked you to get married, so that you can find a support for your family. Now you''re good. You''re looking after your own happiness and suffering for me and mom. I don''t know if Dad can get out of prison now! If your parents hadn''t taken you in, you would have died! " I put my hand under the table and pinched my thigh hard to maintain the smile on my face. "I''ll find a way to deal with dad''s problems. I''m still in the internship period. When I become a regular, my salary should be raised." The hand under the table was shaking, "Mengya, you listen to my sister''s advice, artists are not easy to do, although they are bright, in fact, they can''t be..." "Enough! Ye Jinyun, I''m not here to listen to you She stood up, finger joints on the glass table, with unhealthy white, "what qualifications do you have to care about me, my mother does not say me, why do you say me?" Yes, what qualifications do I have! Sounds ironic. My tears in my eyes, looking at the angry and irritable ye Mengya, "whatever you want, the road is your own choice, I have no ability, after you have something in the circle, I may not be able to help you." She gave a cold smile, changed her previous irritability, and then showed a simple coquettish smile, "you really don''t have money? The rings on your hand should be at least more than one million. Let me meet your brother-in-law, sister. You are too mysterious. Marriage is a big event. It seems that you are so shameful. " I''ve long been used to the management of her facial expressions. "Your brother-in-law is usually very busy." I know that the wedding ring given by Ling Mo fan must not be cheap, but I didn''t expect it to be so expensive. No wonder myna looks strange to me recently. My marriage with that man is based on a piece of paper, each taking what he needs, which is not aboveboard. Therefore, I will not be too ostentatious if I try to avoid being known by my family. It''s going to be a divorce, isn''t it? I sighed in silence. Ye Mengya has a smile on the corner of her mouth and looks contemptuous. "Sister, if mom knows that you are married and doesn''t tell her, she will be sad again. Is that how you repay them for their upbringing?" "Mengya, I have my own difficulties. Can you help me hide my family about my marriage, because..." I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. For a moment, I wanted to tell the whole story, but I choked it all back. "How much do you want?" "How much can you get? To be honest, five million! There''s something wrong with my boyfriend. He needs money urgently. Don''t worry. After a while, there''s an idol drama. The director takes a fancy to me and asks me to play No.1 girl. When he gets the money, I''ll give it back to you. " I just said that I would buy a car, but now I say that my boyfriend has an accident? I doubt that five million is not a small number. Even if I ask Ling Mo fan to borrow it, I don''t have the cheek! After she answered the phone, she left in a hurry. Before she left, she asked me to transfer the money to her account. I sat on the card seat, staring out of the window, feeling extremely complicated. On the Internet, reports about ye Mengya went down last night, and all the major websites were covered with another star''s domestic violence scandal. The entertainment industry is a place of ice and fire. Capable people are attracting attention. Even if they climb to the top of the pyramid, they will fall to pieces. Moreover, it is often reported that which female star is superior by selling meat. I really don''t want ye Mengya to enter this circle. It''s a mess. I took off the ring on my hand, so precious things on my hand, I feel unsafe on the road. As soon as I got to the office, myna put her arms around my neck and said, "Jinyun, is that the person who was taken care of by the top rich second generation you?" "What''s the second generation of the rich? How can it be?" I looked at her in surprise. Myna hung on me. "I saw it all. Yesterday morning, you got off the European flying star. It''s OK. The confidentiality is good." It was Ling Mo fan who sent me to the company yesterday morning. He put me off at the bus stop. At that time, there was no one I knew nearby. How could I narrowed my eyes with a smile, "misunderstanding, you must be wrong, I crowded the bus to work yesterday, and I''m married, how can I be taken care of?" She cut, "tell you a big secret!" "What''s the secret?" I showed a great thirst for knowledge. Myna smile, attached to my ear: "our company was acquired by a big boss, want to know who the big boss is?" Xinni creative media advertising company, not to mention its influence in China, is at least a leader in advertising companies. How can it be acquired?I''m surprised. Myna laughed very happily, "yesterday our manager was drunk and let slip. It is said that the new boss came to inspect in two days." Chapter 20 Ling Mofan said he would pick me up at three in the afternoon. In order to avoid him saying again that I don''t have a strong sense of time, I arrived at the bus stop at 2:30. Three o''clock is three o''clock, the man seems to count the stopwatch pinch point. "Where are we going?" The driver is secretary Zhao. I sit in the back seat with Ling Mofan. As soon as I got on the bus, there was a strange atmosphere in the car, which was as quiet as before the storm. I feel bored and flustered, as long as I force myself to find the topic. "North Garden." Just when I thought this man would ignore my question, he faintly spat out two words. "North Garden?" I repeat, isn''t the North Garden a cemetery? Why did Ling Mo fan suddenly take me to the cemetery? I feel a little confused. There are two magazines on the car. I pick up one of them. The cover character is Ling Qingshan. The subtitle on the left of the character is outstanding leader! "Our company seems to be changing its boss." I said to Ling Mo fan. I always feel that if I don''t take the initiative to find something to say, he will say that my performance is very stiff, and it''s not natural to get along with him. This man also just faintly returned a word, and then the topic ended again. I sighed, this how natural up, no matter what I say, he is a pair of love reply ignore appearance, what can I do? "Do you know who the new boss is?" The man asked me after a long time. I turned my head and looked at Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan half closed his eyes, leaned on the seat, his legs overlapping, and his face slightly relaxed. "I don''t know." I said. He suddenly opened his eyes, eyelids like covered with a thin layer of fog, so quietly watching me, I was very unpromising began to nervous. "I''m your new boss." He said slowly. "Ah?" I nearly lost my chin, like a bang from the blue, the whole brain system seems to be in a split second, leaving a blank. Ling Mo fan tone flatly said: "you are my wife, know in advance, have a psychological preparation." I am also deeply immersed in the fact that Ling Mofan is about to become my big boss. I turn a deaf ear to Ling Mofan''s words. To the North Garden, Ling Mo fan took my hand. I''m a little bit unnatural, but I can''t get rid of it. Ling Mo fan is holding a bunch of flowers. The Secretary behind him takes the wine. The Secretary pours the wine and puts it in front of the tombstone. Ling Mo fan squats down and puts the flowers down. On the tombstone is a picture of a woman. She looks very young. Just looking at the picture, you can see that a woman must have a very elegant and dignified temperament. Ling Mo fan never said a word from the beginning to the end. This woman should be Ling Mo fan''s mother. In the photo, the woman''s facial features are soft and bright. If you look carefully, they are somewhat similar to Ling Mo fan. On the way back, Ling Mo fan never said a word to me. I didn''t know what to say, so I was silent all the way. When I got home, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. I took a shower, turned on the computer, and was ready to finish the plan. After hearing the knock on the door, I thought it was the housekeeper, because I told the housekeeper that I would not go to the restaurant downstairs in the evening and let him deliver it directly. After opening the door, I saw Ling Mo fan with a plate outside. I took the plate quickly. "Mr. Ling, how are you? I''m sorry, I''m tonight..." "Nothing." He cut off my mind, very gentlemanly said. Then I walked into my bedroom. He should have taken a bath. I can smell the fragrance of the same bath liquid on him. Besides, his hair is still wet and dripping without blowing. "Mr. Ling, would you like to have your hair blown?" I said to him. He seemed to be thinking, and he didn''t quite understand my motive. I stand dry smile, "wash hair do not blow, easy headache." I explained to him very poorly. He didn''t agree, but he didn''t refuse. I stood for a long time, but I didn''t wait for his answer, so I had to go into the bathroom by myself, take a hair dryer from the wash desk, and plug in the wire. "Mr. Ling, do you usually do this?" At this moment, his hair is a little messy, not as meticulous as usual. His forehead is not long or short. It seems that he is no longer aloof, but more approachable. However, my heart is still very nervous, fingers in Ling Mo fan''s hair, I dare not even touch his scalp. "Today is my mother''s death day." He raised his head and seemed to think of my question just now. His eyes were deep and his tone was very flat. "Do you mean I don''t blow my hair often?" "Ah, yes, try to blow dry your scalp after washing your head, otherwise it''s bad for your health." I''m still thinking about what he said in front of me, and I''m unconsciously biased by what he said behind me."Well, you can help me blow it later. It''s the job of a normal couple. You don''t have to be nervous." Ling Mofan said, "I have found out about the bracelet last time. It was the waiter who secretly put it in your bag. It should be instructed by Yan Wanxi. In the future, you should pay attention to it and be careful." Chapter 21 My hand accidentally touched his ear. I was already nervous. When I touched his ear, my hand trembled and accidentally turned the air duct towards the man''s ear. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ling. Did you get burned?" I quickly put down the hair dryer, anxious to apologize to him. "Nothing." Ling Mo fan pulled my hand. Before I could react, I was pulled to my arms by Ling Mo fan. He was sitting on a single sofa, and my whole body was just stuck in his arm. I became extremely stiff and flushed. Ling Mofan''s eyes fell on me, "I''m ok. You don''t have to be nervous. Ye Jinyun, are you so nervous because you''re afraid that I''ll do something to you, or do you want me to do something to you?" I opened my mouth and couldn''t say a word for a long time. "Mr. Ling, you, you make me feel a little pain. You can Let go of your hand first. I''m almost out of breath... " The more I speak, the smaller my voice is. As long as Ling Mo fan uses a little more force, I''m sure the whole person will lie on him. I''m a little afraid. I''m too close to this man. I can clearly smell the smell of him. In addition to the faint smell of body lotion, there is also the smell of tobacco. It''s not pleasant to smell, but I don''t resent it. Even, I''m a little infatuated with this kind of smell. Suddenly, I was frightened by this terrible idea. "I know what you like to eat, what you are afraid of, what you hate, where you go to school, including your family situation, have you ever been in love, and even your achievements in school, do you know me?" He raised his delicate chin with a complicated look under his eyes. I have no place to put the hand, forced to put on his shoulder, had to look directly at him. "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal not to understand. As a wife, I hope you will keep it in mind when I go on." He pauses, does not speak, the corner of the mouth is sipping a touch of radian. I was too nervous to speak. Ling Mo fan is staring at me. His eyes are mysterious and quiet like the night. He just looks at me quietly. It''s unpredictable. "Today, I take you to Beiyuan to meet my mother who has been dead for ten years. She is a junior who most women despise. I am Ling Qingshan''s illegitimate son. Ling Chenyun is Ling Qingshan''s adopted son. Just as it is rumored, Ling Chenyun wants to be the successor of the Ling family. Unfortunately, as soon as my mother dies, the old man takes me back to the Ling family." I don''t know what reaction I should make to be normal. After listening to Ling Mo fan''s words, my chest was very stuffy. "It''s almost time to say that you are married to me, not to the big son of the Ling family. Ling Chenyun is a man of different appearances. You should be more careful." He went on to me. I nodded stiffly, "yes, I know." "Well, rest early in the evening." He gave me a satisfied smile, but he took my hand and didn''t let go. Most of my body is stuck in a man''s strong and slender arms and can''t move. "Good night." He felt that he was not sincere enough. He grinned back and said: "Mr. Ling, you are working hard today. Good night and have a good dream!" "Good." I didn''t mean to let go. I moved my body and made him release me. But the man remained unmoved. I continued to maintain a smile on my face, "Mr. Ling, don''t you go to rest?" "After you go to bed and say good night to each other, remember to kiss good night." Ling Mo fan held my cheek, soft lips close to my forehead, after kissing, still stayed for a few seconds. I feel that sooner or later I will fall in love with this man''s desire for domination. It''s really terrible! He looked at me without strabismus. Waiting for my goodnight kiss? It''s just a sleep. Do you need such a sense of ceremony? My heart beat badly, subconsciously turned his head, the man raised his hand and pinched my chin, "last time I sent you to the company, do you remember telling me that I was very busy?" I shook my head. "Dishonesty, bad habits need to be corrected." His face was expressionless, and his index finger rubbed my lips. "You listen to me for everything you say. Now you can''t even kiss good night." As soon as I closed my eyes, I got close to the man''s forehead. As soon as I was about to stick it up, the man raised his head. I bumped my mouth into the man''s lip. I didn''t have time to be surprised. Hands mortgage in Ling Mo fan''s chest, but also forget to push off, I accidentally knock my teeth to the man''s mouth. "Can''t you even kiss?" Ling Mo fan suddenly stood up, I noticed his unnatural, where unnatural I can not say. Unfortunately, I covered my hot cheek and stepped back a few steps. "I''m not experienced. I''m sorry." Oh, my God. It''s a choking operation. What a shame! "It''s OK. Practice more in the future." Ling Mo Fan said this, a little obvious restraint, after saying this, he left the bedroom. Why did you walk so suddenly?Just now My God, this man will not be a kiss on the mouth to react to it? Chapter 22 After realizing this, I ran to the bathroom and took a shower again. The next morning, at the dinner table, I saw breakfast on the table. I had a strong desire for nausea and vomiting. It should be pregnant vomiting. "What''s the matter?" Ling Mo fan sat opposite the long table. I picked up a piece of toast, just ate a few mouthfuls, the kind of uncomfortable retching force in the abdomen, I Chongling Mo fan waved his hand, do not want him to notice. But I couldn''t resist the nausea in my stomach. I got up and rushed to the kitchen. "Pregnant?" I was very guilty when I heard Ling Mo fan''s cold words. I turned around and said with a smile, "Mr. Ling, don''t be kidding. How can it be?" "I don''t have to go to work today. I''ll ask my family doctor to come to my home. You can stay at home and have a rest." Ling Mo fan stood behind me. As soon as my heart sank, I must not let the doctor check, otherwise Ling Mo fan would know everything, "no No, Mr. Ling. I''m fine. Maybe I''ve got a stomach problem. I''m fine. Don''t worry about it. " He looked at me. "I didn''t hear you had stomach trouble." He was silent, his eyes were icy, and there was an invisible look of disbelief. Then he said to me, "do you often do this these days?" "Not often, just Today, you don''t have to worry. I''m not a genetic disease. I''m in good health. " I explained, at a loss. "Well, I''m on a business trip today. I''ll come back tomorrow and take you to the hospital for an examination." His voice was low and light. I looked at Ling Mo fan turned to leave the back, the stomach is still difficult to suppress retching, but my heart is like a touch of cold water. Ling Mo fan asked the driver to take me to the company today. At 12 noon, I received a phone call. I thought it was a client, but the other side asked me: "Miss ye, it''s me, do you still know me?" "Who are you?" No one asked that at the beginning. At least I should introduce myself. I''m curious. "I''m Tan Shu. I went on a blind date with you in the western restaurant before. Do you remember?" My heart a tight, raised vigilance, "Mr. tan? Can I help you? " "Well, Miss ye, are you free today? I have something very important. I want to see you about your baby." "Well, at two o''clock in the afternoon, there''s a Hiroshima cafe on Renming Avenue." My voice trembled. "Well, I''ll see you this afternoon." Said the other. I hung up the phone, staring at a pile of papers on the desk. Tan Shu was a man who was not so exotic and a little bookish in my previous blind date. I don''t have a bad impression of him. I remember that after I had a glass of juice over there, I went to the bathroom and felt dizzy. Then I couldn''t remember what happened later. My child, what''s hard to come true is I dare not think about it. ¡­¡­ I got to Hiroshima Cafe early, and the man wearing a white T-shirt on the card seat was Tam Shu. He saw me after a smile, "Jinyun, sit fast." "Mr. Tan, I..." I don''t know how to speak. It''s really hard to say. Maybe it is to see my indecisive appearance, the man opposite shows a just right smile, "Jinyun, the child in your stomach is mine." My head was in a daze for a moment. "Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for you." With these words, Tan Shu took up his coffee. He was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, and his hair was a regular inch. There was some evasion in his eyes when he looked at me. "How do you know about my pregnancy?" I forced myself to calm down. He put down the coffee cup and put his hands across the table. "It was Miss Yan who told me that she saw you were very poor and helpless. That''s why she found me. Jinyun, that day You are very enthusiastic. Afterwards, I left because I had something to do temporarily. Later, are you ok? " What did Yan Wanxi tell him? I''m enthusiastic. How can I be enthusiastic about such things? He''s talking nonsense. "Mr. Tan, how did we have a relationship that day?" I look at the man opposite. Tan Shu helped his glasses. "I''m also very puzzled. Jinyun, don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t force you that day. I''m not that kind of person. If you hadn''t volunteered, I wouldn''t have done this kind of thing..." "All right!" I interrupted him, with mixed feelings in my heart, "don''t say it again. Please let me calm down. I''ll contact you then." I stood up. Before going out of the coffee shop, Tan Shu ran out of the coffee shop and held my hand. "Jinyun, I fell in love with you at the first sight of you. Don''t worry, child. I will be responsible for it!" "Mr. Tan, will you calm me down?" I impatiently raised the volume, tears down the corner of my eyes.He took back his hand and pushed his glasses again, "OK, I''ll contact you another day." Lightning and thunder, a lot of rain. After getting off the bus, I found that I didn''t bring an umbrella. I sat at the bus stop, waiting for a long time, but the rain did not stop. Mobile phone information prompt, is ye Mengya sent: sister, when do you give me money, there is an urgent need, hurry up! I turned off my cell phone. "Miss ye?" A warm voice reverberated in my ear. Chapter 23 I looked up and saw a Porsche in front of me. The front passenger''s window was lowered in half, revealing half his face. I wipe the rain off my eyes and look at the people in the car. It''s Ling Chenyun. He''s wearing a striped shirt with a common chestnut texture perm. He''s fluffy and stylish. Soft ripples appear under his two thick eyebrows, as if he''s always smiling. "Where to? I''ll see you off. " He raised his eyebrows and said to me. In fact, the company is just ahead of us. I just want to calm down and wait for the rain to stop. I shook my head, said to him with a smile: "thank you, the company is in front, I wait for the rain to stop and go." "Well." He opened the driver''s door, got out of the car in the rain, took out an umbrella from the trunk and handed it to me. "I''ll lend it to you first, remember." He is not smiling. I didn''t even say thank you, so he got on the bus and blinked at me. "It''s quite sudden that you married my second brother. I''ll go home for dinner another day. I''ll leave in advance. Goodbye!" I look at the black umbrella in my hand, the dust in front of me is flying away, splashing the water on the road. Before I can react, the water has splashed on my white trousers. Go back in the evening, Ling Mo fan just came out of the study. "Aren''t you on business?" I thought he would come back at least in the middle of the night or tomorrow. Wearing a dark brown nightgown and a pair of cotton slippers, Ling Mo fan came up to me and frowned when he saw the umbrella in my hand "How do you know?" My subconscious reaction was, did he send someone to follow me? "This umbrella is his." He glanced at my umbrella and said to me, "this umbrella was bought when I was in Brazil. It has the signature of his favorite football star." I didn''t notice. Looking down, I did see a string of silver white English characters. "It rained today. I was at the bus stop. He just passed by and lent me his umbrella." I explained to him. "Well, he never holds this umbrella." Ling Mo fan took a look at me and went to the upstairs. I originally wanted to put the umbrella on the balcony to dry. After listening to Ling Mo fan''s words, I went back to the room, blew the umbrella aside with a hair dryer, and put it directly in the bedroom. I planned to put it away tomorrow, find a better looking handbag to put it in and give it to Ling Mo fan, and then let Ling Mo fan return it to him. In a rich family, even an umbrella is so expensive. My self-esteem was hit hard again. In the evening, recalling the afternoon conversation with Tan Shu in the coffee shop, I lost sleep. I don''t hate Tan Shu, but I really don''t like him. After I met him in the coffee shop today, I even began to hate him. What should I do? I have no bottom in my heart. If Ling Mo fan knows about it, what will he think of me? No, I must confirm my father''s affairs with Ling Mofan as soon as possible, and then find a suitable opportunity to divorce Ling Mofan. Ling Mofan read the newspaper on the sofa in the hall. When he saw me go down, he raised his eyelids. "Today, I''ll go to the company for inspection. You''ll have a rest at home. In the afternoon, I''ll take you to have an inspection." Ling Mo fan''s words are cold and stern, and he says to me in a tone that can''t be refused. I''m very resistant. After going to the hospital for examination, it will be discovered by Ling Mofan very soon. "Mr. Ling, when can you help me with my father''s business?" I went over and stood beside him, summoning up a lot of courage to ask. "I said, as long as you behave well, I will help you with your father''s affairs, Miss Ye!" He didn''t call me by my name, but miss Ye. He was polite and alienated. It was like returning to our original relationship. My heart pulled, suddenly felt a share of unspeakable pain. "Thank you." I whispered, afraid to stare at the man again. "Go to the hospital in the afternoon and come back to Ling''s home with me in the evening. I will formally introduce you to my family." His voice is like a polar glacier, his face is sharp and angular, his cold eyes are more and more deep. I never know a person''s eyes, really exaggerated to the point that people shiver, I do not know how this man has always been restrained look, suddenly become so chilling. "Have you never planned to tell your family about our marriage?" He asked me. I was at a loss, and the answer was, would he be disappointed? If I answer no, I think it''s against my will. In the end, I didn''t say anything. "Are you going to divorce me when your father comes out of prison?" He put down his magazine and narrowed his eyes. He is right. When my father comes out of prison, I will find the most appropriate opportunity to divorce Ling Mofan. The child has been two months. I can procrastinate, but my child doesn''t allow me to procrastinate. "Speak, Miss Ye." The man came step by step.I stand in the same place and choose silence again and again. Ling Mo fan stood in front of me, "why don''t you wear a ring?" "The ring is too expensive for me." I explained to him in a low voice. Chapter 24 I felt that I was wrong first. Without waiting for Ling Mo fan to speak, I took the initiative to apologize: "Mr. Ling, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''ll put on the ring now." With that, I turned around and tried to go upstairs. Ling Mo fan grabbed my wrist, "you are my wife, as a wife, you have to fulfill your wife''s obligations, Miss ye, I hope you always remember your identity, don''t let me remind you again and again!" His words, like a resistance, cut off the current in my brain, and I became unable to think for myself. My heart is sinking more and more. "Our relationship is to get what we need. You want money and I want to save your father. My only purpose is that you are not as troublesome as the woman my father gave me. Miss ye, I can terminate this relationship at any time, provided that I don''t feel that this transaction has no value." His pupils shrink slightly, and there is a sharp flash of light at the bottom of his eyes. I stood behind Ling Mo fan, dragging my palm, my palm in a cold sweat, "Ling Mo fan, do you like men?" He turned his head, the quiet elements in the air seemed to be silent with this person''s turn, and the temperature dropped suddenly, "Ye Jinyun, you don''t need to test me any more. If you really want to know whether I can do it or not, we can try it sometime?" After that, he lifted his legs and walked out of the hall. Just like what I have heard, Ling Mo fan can always speak some rogue words calmly and in depth. If I don''t think carefully, I won''t realize the meaning of his words. How tactful, the depth is elegant. What do you mean you can try it sometime? I covered my hot cheek, thumping my chest and feet, feeling that I had no future. I was sitting on the sofa, very distressed. Thinking of the hospital physical examination in the afternoon and the family dinner of Ling family in the evening, I was upset. Ye Mengya sent me a text message again, urging me to transfer money to her. To be honest, I really have no money, five million. If I ask Ling Mo fan for five million, what does he think? He is not my ATM! At three o''clock in the afternoon, Secretary Zhao came home and sent me to the hospital for examination. To the door of the hospital, I repeatedly confirmed, "Secretary Zhao, your president really do not come to the hospital?" "Not necessarily. The president had a temporary meeting, so it was delayed for half an hour. Just now, the president sent me a wechat saying that the president is on his way." Secretary Zhao told me with a smile. I sat in the car and didn''t want to get out of the car. After turning my eyes around, I continued to show a flattering smile to Secretary Zhao, "Secretary Zhao, you are usually very hard. I think your president manages everything every day and is resolute. Either there is a meeting here or there is a business trip. You are as hard as the president!" Secretary Zhao said with a smile: "madam, President Ling is an entrepreneur. Many business decisions need to go through countless data analysis. The hard work of the president is not clear to us in a word." "Well, it''s also --" I still want to sit and talk. He turned his head and said in a business tone: "madam, it''s time for you to get out of the car. The doctor who made the appointment for you is an authoritative internal medicine expert. You''ve kept the expert waiting for ten minutes." "Oh, I''m really sorry, Secretary Zhao. I don''t think there''s any big problem with my health. Otherwise, I think you usually work very hard. You see, you are the right-hand man of general manager Ling. You can''t cross my body. I''ll wait for you in the car. It''s more suitable for you to have such an opportunity..." I was talking hard, and there was a sound of horn at the back of the car. Secretary Zhao got out of the car and opened the door of my co driver''s seat. "Madam, the president is here." "Ah?" It''s still on the road. I haven''t arrived in the past ten minutes. Why did I come here? After I got off the bus, I looked around and fixed my eyes on the car behind me. The back seat of the car was opened from the inside. Ling Mo fan was wearing a smoky gray shirt, and his trousers were not wrinkled, wrapping his long legs. The man came to me. "You, Ling..." I stuttered and thought of what happened in the morning. I didn''t know how to speak. Ling Mo fan took my hand, as if nothing had happened, low voice, "it''s five past four, you only have one hour to check up, before six thirty we need to go to Ling''s home." My heart is cold. Is it impossible to avoid the physical examination? "Mr. Ling, I..." My left hand pinched on his leg, "I see you are usually very hard, do you want to have a physical examination?" "Care about me?" He took my hand and went to the hospital. As he said this, he looked back at me. I nodded and grinned. When he looked at me, his face was indifferent, even a little cold, and he didn''t say a word. Check is internal medicine, or internal medicine experts, experts how can not check out my pregnancy. It''s over. The affair of infidelity in this marriage must be settled. After the physical examination, I was restless.Secretary Zhao stood in the corridor and saw me come out, smiling: "madam, let''s go." "What about President Ling?" "Ling Zaiyang answered the phone. Something happened at Ling''s headquarters. He rushed to deal with it. He will be at Ling''s house before 6:30. Don''t worry." "Oh." I grabbed the medical list and looked at the doctor coming out of the office behind me. She gave me a smile and didn''t speak. Out of the hospital, I followed Secretary Zhao to Ling''s home. I feel a little uneasy. I don''t know how to face Ling Mo fan next, and explain to him about the child Chapter 25 From the hospital to Ling''s home, I don''t know how Secretary Zhao did it. I checked the navigation. It took him an hour and a half to travel 30 minutes. "Did you just get your driver''s license?" After getting off the bus, I couldn''t help asking Secretary Zhao. Secretary Zhao laughed politely and explained to me, "the president said that I should try to be late at Ling''s house. He hasn''t arrived yet. I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed by yourself." Oh, yes. This man is still very thoughtful, just thinking, as soon as I patted my forehead, I forgot to bring my umbrella. I left Ling ChenYun''s valuable umbrella at home. "Miss ye, where''s my umbrella?" I''m thinking about the umbrella. As the saying goes, what I''m afraid of is what I''m afraid of. "I forgot, sorry, or next time..." Ling Chenyun interrupted me, he was wearing a casual suit, standing outside the door, holding two documents in his hand, between the eyebrows are shallow smile, "then next time, see you stand outside for a while, don''t come in?" I looked up at the majestic Baroque building in front of me, with some heavy and unspeakable sadness. At this time, the sound of the car engine sounded behind me. I didn''t have to look back, but I guessed that Ling Mo fan must have come. I started to smile, turned around and walked gracefully towards Ling Mofan, following the steps taught by the etiquette teacher. When Ling Mofan raised his wrist, I naturally hooked it up along the curve of his arm. "Good performance." He lightly praised me. I continued to smile, "you taught me well." Ling Chenyun, with his trouser pocket in his hand, greets Ling Mofan, takes a look at me and walks in front of us into the hall. In the restaurant, there are dozens of well-dressed people, whose lineup is comparable to the last birthday party. "Don''t be nervous, act natural." Ling Mo fan leaned in my ear, his voice almost whispered, our appearance must be too warm, which caused Ling Qingshan''s dissatisfaction. Compared with other people, Ling Qingshan''s clothes are more home-based. He has a black shirt and apricot slacks. He is more than 50 years old and less than 60 years old. His body looks very strong, and his face is full of shrewdness and sagacity of wandering in shopping malls all year round. At this moment, the woman sitting next to Ling Qingshan, a lady in a light purple Qipao, looks at me with a smile. The woman didn''t show up at Ling''s last birthday party, but I''m sure it was Ling Xiying''s mother, Ling Qingshan''s real wife. "Mo fan, you sit next to me." Ling Qingshan said this with a resounding voice. In the dining room, there is a long table for 30 people. Sitting on my left is Ling Xiying. But for so many people, I think Ling Xiying wants to strangle me every minute. Ling Mo fan stood up at the same time, do not forget to take my hand. I was stunned. Ling Qingshan asked Ling Mo fan to sit next to him, but he didn''t name me. But I dare not refuse Ling Mo fan in front of so many people. Compared with Ling Qingshan, Ling Mo fan is my boss. I got up and followed Ling Mo fan step by step. The servant added a seat beside Ling Mo fan, and I sat obediently beside Ling Mo fan. On a table, after a meal, everyone chatted about their home affairs, but no one talked about business. This surprised me. I thought that the family dinner of the rich was nothing more than a change of place for business. Sitting opposite me is Ling Chenyun, and next to him is Yan Wanxi. I''m not surprised that Yan Wanxi attended the family dinner of the Ling family. When I look closely again, I see Tan Shu sitting next to Yan Wanxi! It''s Tam Shu! I just came in and didn''t notice. Today, he was wearing a suit, tie and glasses, so he didn''t recognize it. My God, all the good and bad ideas come out of my head. What is he doing here? How can tan Shu appear at the family dinner of Ling family? I grabbed Ling Mo fan''s hand on the table and panicked. Ling Mo fan looked at me, "what''s the matter, uncomfortable?" "I, I''m a little dizzy." I try to keep my voice normal. Ling Mo fan raised his chin and motioned to the servant behind his lower body, "aunt Fang, take his wife upstairs to have a rest." "Ah, yes, young master." The woman called aunt Fang came over and helped me to stand up. "Madam, I''ll help you upstairs to have a rest." "I don''t know the rules!" Just listen to the sound of a PA, Ling Qingshan sitting on the edge of Ling Mo fan, palms heavily separated on the table. Everyone was chatting about their own affairs. For a moment, they were silent, and the silence was appalling. "Aunt Fang, take the young lady upstairs to have a rest." For a moment, Ling Mofan orders aunt Fang. I was shocked by Ling Qingshan just now. I stood in the same place and didn''t dare to move. Ling Qingshan stood up, his face was livid, and his voice was natural and heavy, giving people an incomparable sense of dignity. "Mo fan, what I said to you that day, didn''t you really listen to a word?" "I don''t need other people''s interference in emotional matters." Ling Mo fan looks no waves, tone flat, looked at me, ordered: "aunt Fang, take Jinyun upstairs to rest."I followed aunt Fang out of the hall and walked on the stairs. Ling Qingshan was furious after me: "it''s wrong! Five percent of Ling''s shares are transferred to those women who are not three or four. I think you are dazed by women! " ¡­¡­ When I was resting upstairs, my mind was full of Tan Shu on the dining table downstairs. I was afraid that after I left, Tan Shu would shake everything out, but I was there. If he said it, he would be more embarrassed. What can I do? I cover my head in a hurry. With a bang, the door opened from the outside. "Cheap woman!" I suddenly looked up when I heard the voice before I saw him. Yan Wanxi and Ling Xiying came in. Yan Wanxi is graceful in a short skirt with buttocks covered. She walks gracefully towards me in high-heeled shoes. She is a woman with a lot of temperament. Her every smile reveals the temperament of a classic beauty. And Ling Xiying on the edge of a wave rolled down, showing a bit lazy rebellious, wearing a violet waist long skirt. That cheap woman, obviously speaking from Ling Xiying''s mouth, approached me step by step and came over. Without waiting for me to respond, she slapped me in the face with her backhand. My shock was greater than the pain in my face. "Ye Jinyun, right?" She grabbed my hair and said with a smile, "just like you, do you want to be the hostess of the Ling family? Do you deserve it? Why don''t you look at yourself in the mirror? " I took an oblique look at Yan Wanxi behind her. She put her hands in front of her chest and always looked like a good play. "Let go of me." It seems that I just reflected from the slap. Tinnitus made me wonder if I was deaf. "I told you to let go of me!" I raised the volume by eight decibels. "OK, I''ll let you go." Ling Xiying pushed me to the ground, raised my foot and stepped on my belly, and said with a smile, "how can Ling Mofan like you I subconsciously shrunk and tried to step back, but Yan Wanxi stepped on my wrist, her thin heel and high heel, just nailed her foot on my wrist. Physiological tears came out of the eyes. Yan Wanxi sneered and said, "the child in your stomach is the kind called Tan Shu. Do you think Mo fan will drive you away if he knows that you have done something shameful behind his back? What would uncle Ling think if he knew you were such a bitch? " "Sister Wanxi, really? She''s messing with other men? " Ling Xiying asked in surprise. "Yes, she has children with the man named Tan Shu. I didn''t say it for the sake of Mo fan. I hope this woman will be more knowledgeable and don''t push forward!" Yan Wanxi''s face was determined to smile, and her strength increased several layers. My hands trembled with pain. Fortunately, Ling Xiying''s feet were lifted up on her abdomen. I shrunk slightly. "Yan Wanxi, Mo fan is downstairs. If you don''t let go, I''ll call someone!" "You dare!" She pinched my chin, and her high-heeled shoes increased her strength again because of bending down. I bit my lower lip in pain. Yan Wanxi raised her hand and slapped me in the face. "Ye Jinyun, what are you fighting with me? Your father is still in prison, and your sister... " "Shut up I seem to be mad. I don''t know where I can get the strength. I raise my other hand, push Yan Xiying away, stand up, go to the door and open the locked door. "Bitch, you dare to hit me!" Yan Wanxi rushed over and grabbed me. Ling Xiying, who had just received a phone call, was extremely embarrassed. "Where to go? Do you want to find your lover? OK, I''ll shake out all the things you do today!" "What''s going on?" I raised my head and saw the man pushing the door open and pacing in. The sleeves of the shirt were rolled up twice, revealing the strong and reasonable wheat colored arms. The collar of the shirt was opened with two buttons at will. A cold and gorgeous face, full forehead, and a pair of dark brown eyes approached me in an arrogant manner. "Mo fan, I..." Yan Xiying released her hand and turned pale. Ling Mo fan''s hand crossed my back neck and picked me up. "I''ve already said about the bracelet last time, and I''ll never do it again. Today, do you two think I''m dead or what, eh? Well, since I can''t remember the verbal warning, it may be more effective for Yan Mujiang to transfer shares from luffer chain restaurants. " I don''t know what the relationship between luffer restaurant and Yan Wanxi is, but luffer is a famous chain western restaurant in China with excellent marketing methods. Ling Mo fan held me and left the bedroom. I buried my face in Ling Mo fan''s arms. Behind him, the voice came from Ling Xiying, "Ling Mofan, the child in his stomach is a wild seed, not yours at all!" Ling Mofan''s steps stopped for a moment, "Ling Xiying, I know what kind of person my wife is. I don''t need you to mind your own business."I was picked up by Ling Mo fan. He fastened my seat belt for me and then got into the driver''s seat. When I came, Secretary Zhao drove the car. The atmosphere in the car was harmonious. On the way back, Ling Mo fan drove. I turned to look out of the window. The atmosphere in the car was very strange for a time. "Because be pregnant, so just not willing to go to a hospital to examine all the time?" Nearly home, Ling Mo fan asked me. Chapter 26 I didn''t say yes or no. silence replaced my answer. After returning home, Ling Mofan called her family doctor, who was a female doctor. After checking my body, she dealt with the swelling on my face. There was a deep bruise on my arm, which was caused by Yan Wanxi''s high-heeled shoes. After the doctor gave me some medicine, he asked me to give some advice on how to raise the baby. After half past nine, the doctor left home. Ling Mo fan and I seem to have fallen into a very ingenious relationship that I really don''t understand. He will still say some words to me, such as: rain remember to take an umbrella, tomorrow I am on a business trip, go home in two days, or will say good morning to me in the morning, and so on. There are more or less a few words every day. Normally speaking, it''s normal for Ling Mo fan to say this to me, but I know that some things seem to have changed. But what''s different? I don''t know. In the past half a month, such a polite and unfamiliar style of painting seems to be very harmonious to outsiders. Sometimes even I feel that Ling Mo fan and I respect each other. I am still very low-key in the company, and no one in the whole company knows about my relationship with Ling Mofan. Only recently, I heard rumors about my underground love affair with my new boss. Several colleagues with broken mouths were very attentive to me. Even our minister hinted that I was going to become a regular. Sure enough, at today''s meeting, the manager of the planning department patted me on the shoulder and said to me, "Congratulations, I''ve finally become a regular." Of course, the rumor about my underground love affair with my new boss is what myna told me. Myna put her arms around my shoulder on the first day when I became a regular worker. "It''s the ring on your hand. The new boss has one of the same type as you." I looked down at my right hand. I haven''t worn the ring in the company for a long time, and I can only wear it beside Ling Mofan. "as like as two peas, the new boss has a European FlyingStar, which is exactly the same as the one I saw last time!" Starling continues to analyze with me. I know. The rumor must come from the mouth of myna! I have a headache, "starling, don''t talk nonsense, OK? I really don''t have it. How can I get married with Mr. Ling? My husband is a lawyer. My ring can''t be the same as Mr. Ling. It''s only a few thousand yuan. Mr. Ling''s ring costs millions of dollars!" The Starling''s eyes were like Sherlock Holmes''s, and he continued to analyze, "don''t be nervous, Mr. Ling''s route home is the same as yours. In a word, now everyone is counting on you for a raise and promotion..." After this conversation, the whole company saw me, some sarcastic, some flattering, some disdaining, all kinds of voices. I am very upset, I don''t know whether these words will reach that man''s ears. Is Ling Mofan doing cold violence to me because of what Ling Xiying said that day? Yes, it''s cold violence. I always feel that the relationship between Ling Mo fan and me has become very strange. The strange reason is that Ling Mo fan used cold violence on me! My sister called me and said that my mother already knew about my marriage. She was very angry and told me to go home anyway and take my husband home with me. Sometimes, for that family, I often have the idea of disappointment, especially ye Mengya. From childhood to adulthood, I was used to looking for me as a scapegoat when I made a mistake. I thought that the days would pass when I grew up. Unexpectedly, my father was imprisoned for a homicide. For a moment, all the burden was on me. Ye Mengya urged me to give her money every three or five times. I told her many times that I had no money, but she always yelled for me to find my brother-in-law! In her heart, I should be a man with a big stomach! You can take out millions of local tyrants anytime and anywhere! I press my temple and feel tired. The manager gave me a project today. There is a foundation''s public service advertising. At present, the competition among advertising peers is very fierce. Because the foundation is an international organization, if you win it, it will be very beneficial to the development of the company in all aspects. In fact, I have no foundation for this project. You know, it''s not easy to win an international foundation project in just a few days. There are so many competitors! ¡­¡­ After work in the evening, my best friend called and asked me to go shopping with her. Her shopping mall was in Jincheng times building. As soon as I got to the front of Jincheng times building, I was surrounded by a group of people. "Miss ye, I heard the insider say that you are pregnant, but the child is not Ling Mo fan''s. are you cheating in marriage, or is your relationship between husband and wife fake?" "Miss Ye Jinyun, do you admit that you cheated in marriage?" "someone also told us that you had been on a blind date before summing up your marriage with Ling, so did you actually get married by flash marriage with Ling, also through blind date?" "Miss ye, your father is a murderer and has been in prison for four years. Does Ling always mind your father''s business?"¡­¡­ Dozens of microphones were directly connected to my face, and the camera creaked. My hands were shaking and my feet were trying to dodge in the open space. "Excuse me, excuse me, excuse me!" I follow the voice to see past, is Zhao secretary. The man behind Secretary Zhao, wearing a gray suit, is walking towards me. A part of the reporters ran to the man behind Secretary Zhao holding the camera. Secretary Zhao played the role of bodyguard, always polite but very serious to the reporter said: "sorry, let''s go!" "It''s Mr. Ling. It''s Mr. Ling Mo fan!" "Yes, I did show up! Dafa, I see you! " Although there was the click of cameras everywhere, the words of several female journalists still came to my ears. I was so nervous that I didn''t know which direction to look. Ling Mo fan came to me and took my hand. Holding the fingers together, I felt flustered and suddenly settled down. "I''ll only give you one minute, and I won''t repeat it on other occasions." A male reporter''s microphone was marked with Nanju entertainment. The microphone was raised above my head and handed to Ling Mofan. "Mr. Ling, it''s said that Mrs. Ling is pregnant. It''s said that the child was not born to you. Is it true? Please explain the problem of flash marriage. Is it true that Mrs. Ling has been on a blind date before she married you? " In the face of a series of scurrying problems, Ling Mo fan just hugged my waist. The reporters kept pushing forward, and there was no space for clearance. Now, my whole body is closely connected with Ling Mo fan. "My wife has been pregnant for more than two months, and the child belongs to me. The affair of infidelity in marriage is nothing. I believe in my wife''s character. The reason for my flash marriage is that fate has arrived, and I just met my wife at the right time." I looked up at the man. Ling Mofan also just dropped his eyes at this time, and my inner panic and tension mingled, one minute has arrived, and the reporter''s questions have been more than half an hour. "According to reliable information, Mrs. Ling''s father is a murderer and has been in prison for four years. Doesn''t Mr. Ling mind these things in Mrs. Ling''s family? Does your father support your marriage? A person familiar with the matter said that the relationship between Mr. Ling and Mrs. Ling is like walking on thin ice. " A video microphone called Da Ya Li almost hit me. Ling Mo fan put his arms around my waist. I raised my head a little and looked at the man. His eyes were pretty and his voice was full of a kind of sentimental breath. "Would you mind if the owner of the cat you adopted was a murderer? People who really love cats will only be distressed." I was stunned. For a moment, those ugly words became unimportant. I only have Ling Mo fan''s last words in my mind. A person who really loves cats will only be distressed. It was clear that just now I was still unable to move. Several security guards opened up a road in front of the crowded shop. I walked into the mall and into the elevator with Ling Mo fan in my arms. I only heard that there were still reporters behind me who seemed to rush up and continue to ask questions. Secretary Zhao said sorry, let''s give way, and told reporters: "President Ling still has the next schedule. The visit just now has been more than one minute." I followed this man. I was confused and panicked the moment before, and it seemed that I was pushed away from the haze and became bright. Ling Mofan took me to an off-line exclusive store of high-grade customized evening dress. The person in charge of the store has great respect for Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan just said a few words to her, and the person in charge came to measure me. I asked the person in charge of measuring my circumference: "what did he just tell you?" "Mr. Ling?" The person in charge raised the hair beside his ear and laughed, "make a wedding dress for your wife." Wedding dress? My heart was pounding. After the person in charge was busy, Ling Mo fan got up from the sofa, took my hand and went to a store next door. He asked the staff at the counter to pick out some clothes for me. In such a short time of less than two hours in one night, Ling Mo fan led me around the major stores. I admit that women can''t resist beautiful clothes and bags. Especially when I saw Chanel''s skirt and Christian Dior''s limited edition handbag hanging on the counter, my eyes almost stuck to the counter. Maybe I am the same as most women. At the moment, my face must be filled with joy and excitement, as well as the desire for money. It seems that Ling Mo fan doesn''t need to ask my opinion, and he doesn''t blink to let the Secretary swipe the card. Behind the secretary is Ling Mo fan''s life assistant. The assistant is holding large and small bags of things. I''m really sorry. I shared two bags for the assistant. "No, ma''am. I''ll do it." Assistant Xiao Chu is very embarrassed to say.I am more embarrassed, head down, "nothing, you work hard, go back to have a good rest." Originally, I went shopping with my best friend, but I was surrounded by reporters. Now I''m with Ling Mo fan. In the end, I spent more than half an hour explaining to my best friend on wechat about standing up! When I got home, the assistant put all my things in my bedroom before I left. I took a bath and stood outside Ling Mo fan''s room in my pajamas I just bought today. "Come in, the door is unlocked." After I knocked on the door twice, Ling Mofan''s low voice came from inside. I pushed the door open. Ling Mo fan was sitting on the sofa in the bedroom with his iPad. He was supposed to be busy with his work. When I walked over, he raised his eyelids. "Thank you for today." I said to him. Chapter 27 "Well." Ling Mo fan continued to stop at a data table on the iPad, "you''re welcome." According to the past, when he said such a thing, I would consciously choose to shut up and leave him at least 10 meters away, but today I came to find him myself. With a silent sigh, I said with a smile on my face, "Mr. Ling, you look very busy recently?" "I''m not very busy these days." He raised his delicate chin, dark brown pupils, with a distant light, wantonly noble atmosphere. I stood, embarrassed. But he had to smile brightly on his face. I''m here to talk to him about marriage, because the person in charge told me that Ling Mo fan wants to customize my wedding dress. Why not hold a wedding? Since it''s a marriage for everyone, why not keep a low profile and hold a wedding? I don''t quite understand what Ling Mofan means. When he was about to speak, he said: "I can be busy all the time, or I can do nothing. Ye Jinyun, what do you want to say to me? I don''t like people beating around the bush. If you have anything, you can say it directly, or you can go out and turn right now. " "Mr. Ling, we are a contractual husband wife relationship. It''s good that your family knows about it. There''s really no need to be too ostentatious. Is the wedding free?" I was relieved when I said that. I looked at Ling Mo fan''s eyes, the more scared I was. "Does the contract say that our relationship is not open?" The man raised a cold and proud face and sneered. I know I can''t tell him. I''m an advertising planner. My eloquence is not very good, but it''s OK. In front of Ling Mo fan, I will always be led by the nose. "The International Foundation''s advertising plan, your manager handed the case to you?" Just when I hesitated, Ling Mofan changed the topic. When I think about that case, I have a headache. "Well, I''ll do my best." In fact, I can''t do what I want, but Ling Mo fan is the boss of the company now. As a new employee, I backed away from the boss because of a slightly difficult case. Everyone would scoff at me. He stopped talking and continued to look at the data report in his hand. Ling Mo fan didn''t mention the children, nor the reporters'' siege today. He didn''t even mention anything about me and Tan Shu. I''m very grateful that he, as a man, can give me enough steps at this time. "Mr. Ling, must we have a wedding?" "Yes, you can raise your opinion." He said to me without looking up. I took a little step forward. "I have a problem. Can we not have our wedding? There''s really no need to be too ostentatious. You are the chief executive. Our wedding must not be shabby, right? At that time, all the people in B city will know. These are not the key points. We want a divorce. It doesn''t matter to me. It will certainly have a reputation impact on you. " I don''t think there is anything wrong with this speech! "I know it''s better to think about my husband. Now that I know it has an impact on my reputation, you should perform well to minimize the damage to my reputation." He put down his iPad and looked at me lazily, "rejected." When I said that, I was stifled. "Maybe you can talk about the baby in your stomach." He raised the corner of his mouth and showed an unreal smile. Forget it. What should come will come. I hardened my head and smoothed things with Ling Mo fan from beginning to end. He put his hands on his knees, and his eyebrows were frivolous. "So you don''t remember that day?" I bowed my head in embarrassment, "yes." "Poor child." He said faintly. I looked at the man in surprise. He is really like an Italian sculptor, perfect works of art, deep eyes, high nose, a nearly perfect face, natural elegance, almost indifference. Poor boy, I''m thinking about what he said. Does he mean that the child in my stomach is pathetic? Or something else? "Good night, rest early!" I said to him nervously. He opened his mouth with a very shallow smile, "put on your ring, wedding things, if you really don''t want to, I won''t do it in a short time." I looked at the smile on his face and lost my mind again. The feeling of being dominated all the time is like being in a magic barrier. What''s wrong with me? "Thank you, thank you!" I stampeded and fled. ¡­¡­ The next morning, at the dinner table, I thought of my sister ye Mengya''s phone call yesterday. Ling Mo fan smeared butter on the toast, and I looked at the man opposite me, "how could those reporters come to interview me suddenly yesterday?" I am a person who is afraid to fall into silence on any occasion, especially at the dinner table, when two people don''t speak, I will be very embarrassed.I don''t know how to talk about my family, so I have to talk about yesterday''s reporter interview. Ling Mo fan drank a mouthful of milk, "want to know?" I nodded, "yesterday when so many reporters rushed towards me, I couldn''t even speak." I don''t know if those unscrupulous reporters have sent the video to the Internet. I picked up my mobile phone and searched the front page for a few big words: the president of Lingshi group is secretly married, and her wife is actually her! In the picture below the title, I shrunk in front of Ling Mo fan''s chest and made a mosaic. In the picture, Ling Mo fan is holding my waist, wearing a black suit, and half of his face appears under the camera. I have a general look at a few paragraphs. Compared with the entertainment industry, this one is more reserved. "This..." Is this public? I continue to watch the news of major platforms, but this is the only copy that dominates the headlines, and the rest of the netizens have a variety of comments. "This is the one selected by Secretary Zhao in all the reports. The rest contacted various websites and reporters for the first time yesterday and bought out the news." Ling Mofan said to me. I don''t quite understand the buyout news. "What does buy out mean?" "Literally, but there are some differences. It means that without my permission, I will never report on the relationship between you and me again. As for companies like Nanju entertainment, they will only smear rumors and make irresponsible remarks. I have asked lawyers to deal with them." He understated and stood up. "Mosaic my face?" It''s not a mosaic, it''s a cute face. "You want to shoot in high definition?" He narrowed his eyes. I followed him and waited for Ling Mofan to walk out of the restaurant. I didn''t say anything about my mother wanting to see him. As soon as I got to the company, myna warmly hugged me: "Jinyun, I''ve sent you some pills to ease the fetus." Although that report is very popular on the Internet, it should be difficult to find that the woman in the photo is me. Her face is covered by a square cute pet, which is very fuzzy. I can''t even see that it''s me. Myna bumped into my arm and said with a smile: "don''t pretend to me. I know all about it. Although I''m gossipy, I have a good chat with you. I know what to say and what not to say." I thank her for knowing! I sat on the chair with no smile. "You misunderstood me deeply. You, a member of the Propaganda Department, should be very busy. How can you still have time to go around every day?" "Starling, why do you come to our department to chat with people every day and interfere with other people''s official business?" Our minister came up and put a stack of papers on my desk. "Ha ha ha, that, Minister Chen, I just have something to do. I''m leaving now!" Stares at a pair of high-heeled shoes, laughs, turns around and walks fast. The minister snorted and said to me, "if you have nothing to do, don''t stay with her all the time. Your IQ will be lower. This is the publicity plan of the public welfare foundation before. You can see for yourself. The above meaning is that you have to win the advertising plan of the public welfare foundation this time. The game plan of Gu Chuan before is OK. The manager and the vice president are very optimistic about you." I looked at the pile of documents, nodded, "OK, I will go all out!" "Well, by the way, you said your husband was a lawyer, right? I happened to have something happened with my old neighbor downstairs two days ago. I''ll make an appointment to meet your husband another day and ask him to fight a lawsuit for me." The minister continued. "Ah?" It was a surprise. The minister picked up his cell phone and looked at me. "Ah, what, hurry to work." I think I''m going crazy! People really can''t lie, once you tell the first lie, you must tell another lie to round your previous lie, and then enter a vicious circle. ¡­¡­ For lunch, I ordered takeout. Secretary Zhao walked into my office and stood at my desk, "Mr. Ling has come to the company. I want you to go to the office." I just opened the takeout box and saw Secretary Zhao come in to dodge. Unexpectedly, he came directly to me and said such a word. "What''s the matter?" I glanced unnaturally at my colleagues around me. "I''d like to talk to you about the advertising plan of the public welfare fund." Secretary Zhao''s official tone. I secretly sigh, will do a part of the morning planning copy to USB flash drive, followed by Secretary Zhao went upstairs president''s office. 17th floor, President''s office. After the Secretary knocked on the door, he helped me open it and motioned me to go in. This is my first time in the president''s office. "How did you come to the company today?" In my impression, Ling Mo fan''s shirt is either black or white, or gray. Today, this man is wearing a dark blue suit, especially elegant gentleman. "Well, I''m just free today. Come and have a look." Since Ling Mo fan became the boss of an advertising company, he has never been to the company except for his first visit to my home.I didn''t know how to answer him, so I had to open up a new topic, "I may need some time to do the advertising plan of public welfare fund. I''ll send the plan to your email before 3pm at the earliest." "Yes, you can send it before 4 pm. After work, you wait for me in the office and go to a place with me." He said to me. Chapter 28 At 4 p.m., I sent the planning of the public welfare fund to Ling Mo fan''s mailbox. I don''t expect to receive a reply, but the efficiency of the chief executive is really beyond my imagination. In 15 minutes, Ling Mo fan pointed out my fatal mistake. So I spent another hour adjusting my plan. At half past six, my colleagues left work scattered. I sat in the office and looked at the documents sent to me by the minister in the morning. Ling Mo fan didn''t come to my office until ten past seven. "What are you looking at?" "Well?" I looked up and saw an enlarged face on my head. I stood up. Ling Mo fan didn''t expect me to react so fiercely. He didn''t move half a minute when he looked down, but my head was impartial and directly hit his high nose. I heard Ling Mo fan''s rare murmur. "Oh, sorry! Sorry I am embarrassed to step back, "I am looking at the minister in the morning to give me some information about the past public welfare fund advertising planning, sorry, did not hurt you?" Ling Mo fan glanced at the document on my desk, "it hurts." His eyes fell on me and he said quietly. At this time, don''t you think it''s OK to say it in a gentlemanly way? In this case, do I have to say: if I blow for you, it won''t hurt? Facing Ling Mo fan, I''m really hopeless! "I''m sorry." I said to him. "You have no sincerity." Ling Mo fan''s thumb rubbed on the tip of my ear. My body was smart and trembled unconsciously. He leaned against my ear, and the warm breath covered me tightly. "Ye Jinyun, if you apologize, you don''t have to always tell me that I''m your husband." Voice line is deliberately low, very gentle tone, I almost suspect that he appeared to hallucination. Ling Mofan bit on the tip of my ear, "I haven''t practiced daily life between husband and wife with you for some time. Your learning ability is not strong, and it''s not easy to learn. Your professional ability is really bad." I was completely biased by Ling Mo fan, "I, I will strengthen my study." However, he is always so ambiguous, do these intimate actions, I really can''t stand it. "Well, these things need to be practiced." He took my hand and walked out of the office. Ling Mo fan took me to a quiet bar. I know this quiet bar. My best friend used to work as a summer part-time job here for two months. It''s said that it''s a bar with high membership system. Ordinary people don''t even come to the bar. They can''t even enter the bar without paying hundreds of thousands of dues. The clubhouse is a typical Chinese Oriental garden style building, which is composed of several gardens. The doorman stands outside the gate. When he sees Ling Mofan, he politely says, "Mr. Ling is good!" Ling Mo fan threw the key to the doorman, "park the car in the underground garage. My secretary will come and give him the key later." "OK, Mr. Ling, have a good time!" Another younger doorman said with a smile. I took Ling Mo fan out of the car and gave me a gift box with exquisite packaging. When I entered the hall, Ling Mo Fan said a few words to the staff, and then the staff took me to the upstairs room. Inside the box is a black off shoulder sleeveless long skirt, which is laid to the knee, asymmetrical in front and back. The sling is relatively narrow, and the split of the skirt seems to be exaggerated. I stood in front of the fitting mirror, looking at the people in the mirror, quite emotional. "Madame is in good shape!" As soon as I went out, the staff met me and praised me, "this dress is very suitable for my wife''s temperament. You look like a red rose, passionate and unrestrained!" I was extremely embarrassed by her saying, "I seldom wear this kind of skirt at ordinary times. I''m worried that it''s not suitable." The staff supported me, "madam, the skirt is very beautiful. If you wear it, people are more beautiful than skirts." I don''t speak any more. I think no matter what I say, it''s a wave of rainbow farts! When I entered the box, I found that in addition to Ling Mo fan, there were several other people and two foreigners in the box. "Why, Ling always does not introduce A man winked at me. I bowed my head, in accordance with the interests of the previous etiquette teacher, raised my head and straightened my chest, and walked to Ling Mo fan''s side in no hurry or slow. "My wife, ye Jinyun." Ling Mo fan pulled the chair, helped me sit down, then took off his coat, put it on for me, and put his hand on my shoulder. The man sitting next to Ling Mo fan is the one who whistled and talked after I came in. He introduced himself. "Li Fengxing, the boss of Gu Chuan''s engineering department, has many duties, and is also known as the second commander of Gu Chuan!" As soon as he changed the way he had just studied, he introduced the people present to me one by one with a smile. I thought it was just an ordinary dinner. When Li Fengxing introduced the last two foreigners, I was slightly surprised. "Mr. Langton Aidi, founder of love angel, Mr. Peter, is the initiator of this international public welfare fund." I clapped my hands and introduced myself to Mr. Langdon eddy and Mr. Pitt in English.Mr. Langton Eddie, I didn''t expect to see him personally. Originally, if I talked about cooperation, in my capacity, it would be his secretary who would connect with me in the end. I looked at Ling Mo fan beside me. At the moment, Ling Mo fan speaks pure English and is talking with Mr. Langton eddy about some Chinese specialties and so on. For a moment, for Ling Mo fan, I became very difficult to describe this man. "Is oral English a big problem?" Ling Mo fan leaned in my ear and asked me. "I passed level six." If it wasn''t for my music major, it would not be a problem for me to pass the eighth grade. I still have this confidence. Ling Mo fan swept his head with his hand. "Mr. Langdon Eddie wants to hear your plan." My hand a tight, full of eyes incredible looking at Ling Mo fan: "really?" "Do well." I tugged my hand tightly, not because I was nervous, not because I was afraid of being rejected, it was a kind of inexplicable move, and such a move came from my own man. "Hello, Mr. Landon Eddie, I''m a staff member of the planning department of Sunni creative media advertising company, and I''m also responsible for the public welfare fund advertising planning case. It''s a great honor to meet you." I said hello to Mr. Langton eddy and made a series of opening remarks in English. Mr. Langton Eddie is very kind and says hello to me in Chinese: "Hello, Miss Ye. It''s a great honor for me to meet you, too. I hope I can hear your own thoughts about the public service advertisement of the fund." I may be short of words when I talk about my feelings, but when it comes to work, I can talk frankly, "because this fund is mainly aimed at women and children, and I intend to focus more on left behind children..." A few thousand words of planning, I used a short three minute statement. Mr. Langton Eddie pondered for a moment and said in English, "I''ve heard a lot about the advertisement planning of public welfare fund during this period. I have to say that Miss Ye''s advertisement is very bright. Your case has attracted me. After I go back, I will hold a meeting at the first time!" "Thank you, Mr. Langdon Eddie. I hope we can have a good cooperation." I said with a smile. "I''m very honored, Mr. Ling. She''s excellent. I''m going to be impressed by her!" Mr. Langton Aidi said to Ling Mofan. Once it comes to Ling Mo fan, I start to get nervous. Ling Mo fan held my hands at the bottom of the table. "Mr. Langdon Eddie, Mr. Pitt, I hope we can cooperate happily." ¡­¡­ When I came out of the quiet bar, I was quite happy. I walked in front of Ling Mo fan, put my hands behind me, walked backwards, and met Ling Mo fan face to face. I am also wearing Ling Mo fan''s coat, which is full of this man''s breath. "Thank you, Mr. Ling." I smile. "You''re welcome. What I''m doing is not because of you. I''m the boss of Sunni creative media, so I have to win the case." Ling Mo Fan said to me, took my hand, "don''t make trouble, walk well." I laughed, "thank you, Mr. Ling." I took the initiative to hold Ling Mo fan''s hand, the joy from the inside out. All the way home, the joy still didn''t go away. It''s incredible that I haven''t had such a feeling for many years. Ling Mo fan, who is so high above the world and should have been overlooking all living beings, should have been meticulous to no detail. If only it hadn''t happened! I was lying in bed and my cell phone rang. Caller ID is a strange number, but it seems familiar. "Jinyun, it''s me." It''s Tam Shu. I lifted the quilt, got up and stood by the window. "Mr. Tan, what can I do for you?" Children and Tan Shu, I have to face a different problem at present. On the other end of the phone, there was some noise around the man. After a while, the man should have found a quiet place, "how are you thinking?" How are you thinking about it? I understand what he said, but I really don''t know how to answer it. On the other end of the phone, there was a piercing smile, "did you really get together with Ling Mo fan? All the children in your stomach belong to me. Will he still want you? " I''m a little angry. Originally I didn''t like Tan Shu very much, but now it''s plummeting and completely negative. "Mr. Tan, I will reconsider the children''s affairs, and I didn''t know what happened at that time. I can''t believe what you said." I want to hang up. "Well, the child is not mine. Who else will it be? Which other man do you want to have a baby with? Ye Jinyun, I didn''t expect you to be a very honest woman. Behind your back, you can play tricks. " On the phone, his words were very ugly. I simply hung up. I can''t believe all of Tan Shu''s words. Yes, I can''t believe all of them! I comforted myself in this way, but I felt uncomfortable unconsciously. How could I be confused at that time? Why did I do such shameless things?My father''s affairs at home have always been my heart knot. Now I have to add the baby in my stomach. Life is really terrible. I was hiding under the covers, weeping. "What happened?" Chapter 29 I lifted the quilt and saw the man above my head. "I just saw the light still on in your room downstairs. What''s the matter?" The man frowned. I felt that I must be so ugly that I put up my hand and wiped my eyes and continued to get into bed. I hope it''s all illusions. It must be illusions. How can Ling Mo fan be so gentle? No, I suddenly opened the quilt again, and the room was empty. Let''s just say that Ling Mo fan is so gentle. That person should stand in his comfort zone and speak those concise words with righteous words. ¡­¡­ Two days later, I successfully won the international commonweal fund advertising project of Langton eddy and Mr. Pitt. Standing in the office of Ling Mofan, Ling Mofan is having a video conference with Langton Aidi. I waited until the conference was over, and then I said, "I will finish all the follow-up work in two days at the earliest." "OK, I''ll go to Europe on business tomorrow. I''ll transfer the deputy manager of Gu Chuan''s propaganda department to work with him." Ling Mo fan picked up the coffee cup, sipped the coffee, and said in a light tone, "the Publicity Department of xinni is not high on the whole." Shinni Publicity Department has been the conscience of the industry. In this man''s opinion, the comprehensive level is not high. I don''t know how to answer the phone for a moment. "Thank you." I said dryly. When I came out of the office, the front desk called me and said that someone was looking for me and calling himself my sister. "Sister, why don''t you answer my phone?" I took ye Mengya to the rest room on the first floor. After she took off her mask, the first sentence was to scold me for being impatient. "I was just in a meeting. My mobile phone is silent. What''s the matter?" I asked her. Ye Mengya''s face is not very good. After a moment''s silence, "where''s brother-in-law?" "He''s busy. He''s going on a business trip tomorrow." I told her. Today, she is wearing a small dark purple shirt with dark patterns, thin lace on the collar, a black medium skirt made of yarn and ivory stockings, just like a princess of the British royal family. She is very fresh and refined. "Your husband is Ling Mo fan. How long do you want to hide from me?" She was smiling at the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t smile. She looked very strange. "Ye Jinyun, when are you going to hide from me and talk to me?" Yes, I know she will know about it sooner or later, but I really don''t understand the reason why she is so angry. Everyone has to suffer. Of course, I''m included. Ye Mengya is an adult, and doesn''t even understand this? "I''m wrong about this." I said to her. She scoffed and gave me a white eye. I didn''t want to say more. I stood up and prepared to leave. She walked up to me angrily, "Ye Jinyun, if you marry a rich man, you don''t care about me and my mother, do you? And Dad, dad is in prison because of you, you ungrateful white eyed wolf Yes, four years ago, it was a nightmare for me. I was the culprit. I should die. I turned around and looked at ye Mengya, "I''ll think of a way to deal with my father." "Hum, in my previous play, because I had something to do with other actors in the play, the director removed me. Can you think of a way to help me get a better resource? Forget about the last five million dollars. Anyway, I broke up with my boyfriend." She said, picked up the phone to edit information, from time to time looked up, face is still not very good-looking. I stood in front of her, "ye Mengya, I told you that the road of the performing arts circle is your choice. My ability as a sister is limited, and I can''t help you. In addition, there is no fire without wind. You can see how people on the Internet evaluate you now. You break up with that boyfriend today, and you will be with that man tomorrow. You are already an adult. You should have a sense of responsibility in doing things. " She is like an angry cat, yelling at me, "Ye Jinyun, it''s not up to you to tell me my business." "Well, don''t come to me for anything in the future." I lift leg to walk, ye Mengya entangled to come up, block in front of me, "what do you want to do after all?" "Yan Wanxi told me that the child in your stomach is not Ling Mofan''s. I ask you, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Wanxi? Yan Wanxi again! Is not one day this woman will come to my company to publicize, give me a cap? I took a deep breath. "My own business, I''ll take care of it." Her face turned pale, just as the front desk moved a few express delivery in, ye Mengya''s expression management has always been very good, she sorted out her mood, showed just the right sweet smile, put on her hat and mask, and left the lounge first. I''m in a mess right now. The phone rings and the caller ID is a strange number. I straightened out and got through. "Hello, is that Miss ye?" On the phone, listen to the voice to judge a middle-aged woman. I was wondering, "who are you, please?"When I came out of my room, my mother came into her room with a cold face. She should have lost mahjong again. After cooking a few dishes, I went into the room and asked my mother to eat. "Why don''t you take your man home?" She looks ugly. Since my father was in prison, she didn''t seem to give me a good look. Chapter 30 "He''s on a business trip." I said. "I don''t know if you are lucky, or if you really have skills. I heard from Mengya that your man is very capable. We are in such difficulties now. Would your father have done such a thing if he hadn''t done it for you? " As she cried, she pointed at me, her eyes dancing. I stood at the table and said, "I''m sorry about my father. I''ll do something about it." "I''m sorry, what''s the use?"?! Ye Jinyun, that''s enough. These years are really enough! " The dishes and chopsticks on the table, as she raised her hands and put them down, all fell to the ground. I''m tired of it all of a sudden. What should we do? Those who owe should always be paid back. Those who owe should be paid back. I can''t even cry. The things on the table are all broken. She picked up the cup on the table and threw it in my face. I subconsciously avoided it, but I was still hit in the corner of my eye. "It''s more difficult to ask for money from you than to go to heaven. Let you get married. Well, if you get married to a good family, you''re still hiding. I''m afraid I''ll find someone else, aren''t you? Ye Jinyun, for more than ten years, I can sell a pig for a good price. I raised you, but I sent your father to prison. Now you eat well and drink well. Have you ever felt guilty! Are you worthy of me and your father? " She screamed and cried miserably. Over the past few years, I''ve heard her words again and again. I thought I''d been used to them for a long time, but now it still sounds like the pain of piercing into the bone marrow. "You white eyed wolf, what''s the use of raising you so big! I''ll die. Anyway, your father can''t get out! " She was so excited that before I could react, she picked up the scissors on the table. "Ma!" I went to grab the scissors from her hand, "Mom, don''t do this, please! Please! Don''t do that I can''t stop my tears any more. I''m afraid there''s a chance. "I''m fed up with it, ye Jinyun. Your sister doesn''t win in this family. You are also a white eyed wolf. If it wasn''t for you, how could our family be like this!" She picked up the scissors and tied them around her neck. I cried to grab her scissors and protect her neck with my arms. In the process of pulling hard, she pushed with her backhand, but I didn''t control the strength, so the scissors went straight to my face. I didn''t even care about the pain. I quickly threw the scissors on the ground and hugged my mother. "I swear, I will save my father and don''t do anything stupid, OK?" Her mood is still very excited, I stroked his back, give her comfort: "you still have Mengya, mom, if you go, Mengya can do?" Speaking of Mengya, her sobs became a little lower, "if your father can''t get out, I''ll die, dead quiet! I have a headache when I see you, you white eyed wolf "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way." I gasped for air, like after a storm of sobs, now only a dead silence. "Mom, I''ll do something. Don''t worry!" I told her over and over again. ¡­¡­ I didn''t live at home, but I assured my mother that I would do my best to get my father out of prison. After she calmed down, she went back to her room to rest. After coming out of my home, I went directly to the Guowan bridge in B city, stood on the bridge, took a deep breath, and straightened out my disordered thoughts. I''ll call Ling Mofan. The phone was picked up soon. "Mr. Ling, are you busy?" My voice trembled. On the phone, Ling Mo fan''s nasal voice is a little hoarse and sexy, "what''s the matter?" Squatting on the ground, looking at the dark night sky, sniffed, "Mr. Ling, I''m sorry, I really don''t want to, but, please, my father''s business, can you help me?" I had the cheek to beg. Ling Mofan said, as long as I do let him satisfied, will save my father. I don''t know whether my performance is good or not, but at least, I try my best to cooperate with all the things mentioned by Ling Mo fan. Now I have no other idea. As long as I can save my father, I can do anything. "Ye Jinyun, where are you?" On the phone, the man''s voice, calm mixed with some displeasure. I stood up, "I know I have a lot of bad, and I always give you trouble. I''m really sorry that I married you and had other people''s children before marriage. I''m sorry for you, but Ling Mo fan, I don''t know who to turn to. Please help me." It''s not difficult for me to say what I can''t say in ordinary days. I cover my chest. There was a long silence on the phone. I stood up and leaned against the iron railings of the bridge. When I looked back, I noticed that a black car was coming rapidly. And in my pupil, the last scene printed is that the black car ran into me quickly. On the phone, it was Ling Mo fan''s cold voice: "Ye Jinyun, I don''t care where you are now. Stand still. Ten minutes later, I''ll have someone come to pick you up! When I come back tomorrow afternoon, the baby in your stomach is actually... "It''s too late. I heard someone scream. I didn''t have time to say thank you to that person on the phone. My body seems to be floating in the air without gravity. At that moment, I seemed to see the bloody butterflies flying all over the sky. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or it''s really just a dream. Everything is not true. I can''t hold anything. When I open my eyes, my eyes are dark. ¡­¡­ When I woke up, my fingers were stiff. No, my whole body was stiff. Where is this? I looked at the snow-white ceiling above my head. The sunlight was very dazzling. The eyes I just opened were closed again because I couldn''t stand the dazzling light. "Awake?" A cool voice sounded in my ear, "doctor, director, the patients in ward 603 wake up! Finally wake up! She woke up Wake up? My consciousness is very chaotic. When I open my eyes again, there are dozens of heads above my head. "I..." My voice is hoarse, that I word, voice almost all blocked in the throat. What''s wrong with me? What are these people doing I moved my body carefully, but I found that I couldn''t move at all now. Most of these people, who are called expert doctors and directors, are middle-aged people over 40. At the moment, they are testing me with various instruments and recording data. I''m like an alien in the lab doing experiments, with their inquiring eyes and nodding their heads and ears from time to time, just like I''m a great species. "Have a good rest!" Just now, the man who looked like 50 years old with stethoscope patted my hand and said to me with a smile. After they left, there was only a female nurse standing beside my bed. She looked me around and nodded frequently, "are you ok?" No, it''s up to me to ask: can my illness be cured? "Well, have you lost your memory?" She asked me. My name is Ye Jinyun, I am 23 years old, unmarried, single, these details, I remember clearly, how can amnesia! The female nurse glared at her eyes and sat on the chair with her chin in her hands. Her voice was very cool, just like the breeze in summer. She was very comfortable. "You''ve slept for three years. The director said yesterday that if you don''t wake up, the chance of survival is zero." "I..." I wanted to drink some water, and I was surprised to hear her say that I had been sleeping for three years. The nurse ran to fetch me some water, propped up my bed and put the straw in my mouth. I took a breath, warm water across the mouth, into the dry throat, I just feel like a person. "My name is Ji Xiaoxi. The president is my uncle. He just came to the hospital for an internship this year. My uncle asked me to take care of you. It''s strange that I haven''t done anything for half a year. Just taking care of you, I spent half a year of my internship, feeling that I didn''t learn anything." There are some complaints in her words, a pair of big eyes, flickering, especially the spirit of water. After complaining, she came over again, "I''m so nervous these days. I''m afraid you have a chance. You''re my first patient." "Thank you for your hard work." The muscles on my face haven''t been managed for a long time. It seems that it''s extremely difficult for me to laugh. "Ha, you''re welcome. My job is right!" She said happily, "it''s really boring to take care of you. I''m talking to myself every day. It''s so good that I can chat with you every day in the future." "This is What''s the matter? " I had some difficulty in speaking, and I didn''t speak very clearly. Ji Xiaoxi frowned and said, "don''t you remember?" I said yes. She held her chin, "Oh, my uncle saved you. My uncle is very handsome." I: "I''m not..." Her smile, eyebrows particularly good-looking, pretty nose, small cherry mouth, a smile showing two good-looking dimples, "I don''t know much, anyway, you were very seriously injured, rescued, but also sleep for three years and a month." I still don''t know what happened to me. On this day, I''ve been listening to Ji Xiaoxi''s nagging. She shouldn''t be a nurse. It''s really a loss for the lawyers or negotiators to lose her! Five minutes after seven in the evening, the door of the ward was opened. A man came in, wearing a white shirt, a black cattle stockade trousers, a pair of irregular glasses on the bridge of his nose, tall and handsome, walking into the room with long legs. "Xiao Ji told me that you wake up, but I still don''t believe it." In front of the man hook the corner of the mouth, showing a very warm smile. My hands, with Ji Xiaoxi''s help, are ready to move. It''s just that my body should take some time, and my speech is much smoother than when I wake up. "Who are you?" "Don''t you remember me?" The man was puzzled and frowned. "Ji Yan, three years ago, in the night city club, you came with Ling Mo fan. We met."Ling Mo fan? I remember all things, including the car accident, I can vaguely remember some fragments, but who is Ling Mo fan? I was confused. "Did you save me?" He said with a smile, "it''s a miracle that you can wake up. When you were sent to ICU, all doctors said that the probability of you waking up was not high. Miss ye, the day before yesterday, your attending doctor was still in the conference room and said in frustration, "I''m afraid you can''t do it, but today you wake up." "Yes, thank you, Dean Ji." I watched him. "Miss ye, I didn''t save you. You saved me and yourself." He said to me with a smile, I don''t understand the meaning of his words, "three years ago, after I fished you out of the river, I was kidnapped. The gang had a knife, and you blocked it for me." "Didn''t I get hurt in a car accident?" Chapter 31 I really want to know more about something. Ji Yan never mentions it. "You''ve just woken up. When you get well, I''ll tell you everything you want to know." Ji Yan tucked the quilt in my chest. His voice is very similar to Ji Xiaoxi''s, fresh and warm, which makes people feel comfortable. "Good." "Well, good night." When he had said that, he left the ward. Ji Xiaoxi came to the hospital the next day and brought me the net red cake she learned online. The milk flavor of the cake was very strong, but the attending doctor said I couldn''t eat it. So, I can only watch her eat. At noon, I took a nap. When I woke up, Ji Xiaoxi pushed me out in a wheelchair. "What TV series are you watching?" After returning to the ward, I sleep in bed, and Ji Xiaoxi lies by my bed watching the video. She was very happy with her smile. "It''s a TV play adapted from my favorite novel. I feel it''s not bad. The heroine is ye Mengya, who has been very popular in recent two years. Although there are many people who scold her online, I think her acting is still good." Is that right? Ji Xiaoxi put her mobile phone in front of me and said she would watch it together. I watched two TV series starring ye Mengya with her. "Well, I tell you, ye Mengya seems to have a backstage. They all say Ling Mofan is her gold owner, but they all say it on the Internet. Anyway, I don''t know. There''s a lot of black information, but every time it comes out on the Internet, ye Mengya is withdrawn immediately. Public relations are very good. Ye Mengya''s father seems to be a murderer!" My heart hurts a little. Ji Xiaoxi pursed his lips, as if he knew a big secret, and said with a smile, "really, I don''t cheat you. Her father is a murderer, but no one dares to expose it on the Internet, but her father came out of prison long ago. It is said that he killed people in self-defense at that time." "You know a lot." I pulled the corner of my mouth and laughed. "Of course, there''s nothing I don''t know about in the entertainment industry!" She laughed with pride. I look at Ji Xiaoxi. This girl is like a little sun. She will never have trouble. She is cute and helpful. That''s nice, such a girl. "I envy you, Xiao Xi." I said to her. "That''s for sure. Many people envy me for having a handsome uncle. Ha ha, but Ling Mo fan is more handsome. I also envy ye Mengya for having a big gold master like Ling Mo fan!" Ji Xiaoxi put his cell phone in his pocket. I don''t know how many times I''ve heard Ling Mofan''s name. I''m curious. Listening to Ji Yan''s tone, I seem to know Ling Mofan very well, but I can''t remember it at all! Ling Mo fan? I read this person''s name again in my heart. Maybe there is no misunderstanding during this period. I''m occupied with the idea that my father was a murderer. That incident was a nightmare that I could not get rid of. It was piled up in my heart. I knew that, like a curse, it would never disappear. I knew that it was a punishment for me. But maybe things are changing, I suddenly have the desire to talk. "I''ll tell you a secret. You should keep it for me." I said to Ji Xiaoxi. Ji Xiaoxi busily nodded his head and put his ears together. "Don''t worry, I can''t even tell my uncle." I leaned over and looked at the girl in front of me. My memory seemed to have fallen into a very long time and space. "My name is Ye Jinyun. Ye Mengya is my sister." I blinked, "I''m an adopted daughter. Ye Mengya''s father is my adopted father. He is very good to me. One night in the summer of my third year in senior high school, I went to my tutor''s house to have a class according to the usual practice. I was the only one in the tutor that day. The teacher gave me that hint." "In what way?" Ji Xiaoxi was shocked, "is it What kind? How disgusting "Yes, he is a recidivist. The tutor had been involved in students before, so he transferred to our school. He whipped me and forced me to help him solve the problem. I didn''t want to. He tied me to the bed. I was very scared at that time. After he went to the bathroom, I untied the rope and called my father secretly. " "Then what happened?" Ji Xiaoxi is very angry. I laughed. "Later, he heard the sound coming out of the bathroom. I jumped down from the third floor window and limped my foot. I couldn''t run fast. My teacher came down and chased me all the time. My father came, but my teacher had a knife of nearly 20 cm in his hand." Ji Xiaoxi was stunned: "that..." Tears ran down the corner of my eyes, "my teacher, he is a mental distortion animal, he said I was a rotten goods, deliberately hang him, my father stopped him, he took a knife desperately cut my father. I was very afraid at that time. After the teacher cut my father, he threw me over and pulled my clothes. I picked up the knife on the ground and stabbed him in fear. " "I infuriated him. He seemed even more excited. My father grabbed the knife in my hand, pushed my teacher to the ground and stabbed him in the heart. Xiao Xi, he''s not a murderer. He''s just trying to save me. "My voice choked, Ji Xiaoxi hugged my shoulder. This afternoon, I talked with Ji Xiaoxi a lot. Ji Xiaoxi always had tears in her eyes. As soon as I spoke, she cried, which made me feel embarrassed. "Jinyun elder sister, I dare not tell you all the time, you still have a child, but lost." Ji Xiaoxi wailed, "how can there be such a miserable person as you? I really want to cry to death. No, I''ll go to my uncle and let him marry you." Ji Xiaoxi said that wind is rain and ran out of the ward. I''m pregnant? I remember everything except Ling Mo fan and my pregnancy. What''s going on? I don''t care what happened in the past three years. I only care about two things, my child and Ling Mo fan. Is Ling Mo fan really the gold owner of Ye Mengya? I checked Ling Mo fan, the president of Ling group. He is a powerful plutocrat family. At that time, the murder was very serious. In order to sue my father, the family spent all their savings. My father was finally sentenced to five years'' imprisonment, and he was about to get out of prison. The family of the deceased had a little background. Because they were not satisfied with the judgment of that year, the court accepted the case again. If Ling Mo fan really has that kind of relationship with my sister ye Mengya, it''s reasonable to help my father according to Ling Mo fan''s background. The problem is that I''m still single in my memory. How can I have children for no reason? After I figured out Ling Mo fan''s story, I was trapped by this inexplicable extra child. I stroked my lower abdomen, especially in a mixed mood. Ji Xiaoxi told me that his uncle has been out on business these days, and it should take half a month to come back. During this period of time, under the care of Ji Xiaoxi, I recovered well. Half a month later, Ji Yan came back. At that time, it was afternoon, the weather turned cold, I was sitting by the window in the sun. I thought all this was just a dream. Who could have thought that three years had passed when I woke up. It was ridiculous. Ye Mengya is now in the spotlight, and I, a rookie in the workplace three years ago, wake up and start all over again three years later. When Ji Yan came in, we said hello to each other. Behind him, he followed a man, who was wearing a white suit coat and had a great reputation. "Miss Ye." A man''s voice is just like the melody of the notes jumping on the piano. Ji Yan went out. I watched the man and found that he was also looking at me. He said with a smile, "are you better? It looks like a good recovery. " I got up, a little confused, "better, are you?" His eyebrows were frivolous. "Don''t you know me? In other words, I didn''t say that you lost your memory. I''m ling Chenyun and Mo fan. I''ve met him before. Have you forgotten? " Perhaps, I did not forget Ling Mo fan, but, I forgot Ling Mo fan and his circle, all that happened. I still wonder why Ling Mofan is everywhere. What''s the relationship between me and Ling Mofan? I looked at Ling Chenyun and asked my question: "I''m sorry, I think my memory is normal, but I can''t remember who Ling Mofan is. It''s like I''ve never had this person before. I don''t have any impression at all." He said with a smile, "you still owe me an umbrella, Miss Ye. I''ve been thinking about you for three years." My surprise is self-evident. "My child..." I clenched my hand, "Mr. Ling, are we lovers? My child, three years ago, in that accident, the doctor said, "my child is gone." The surprise on his face flashed by, and then he took two steps towards me, "Miss ye, I''m sorry to hear that, but your child is not mine, you and Mo fan..." He pauses slightly, "the relationship between you and Mo fan has always been that he coerces you. He planned the accident three years ago." I was shocked and speechless. I grabbed my hand and asked, "can you tell me what''s going on?" "Mo fan, in order to get rid of the woman arranged by my father, you are married, but you are only married by contract. He forced you. You really love a man named Tan Shu, and the child is also Tan Shu''s. Mo fan should think that you betrayed him, so he would do this to you." Ling Chenyun patted me on the shoulder. How can, that Ji Xiaoxi mouth God like existence person, how can do this kind of thing? "Miss ye, I''m Mo fan''s eldest brother, but I''m my father''s adopted son. Mo fan has always been worried that I would rob my father''s property from him. Many times, I don''t agree with Mo fan''s extreme practices." Ling Mo fan sighed. I''m in a trance. I''m an adult now. I know I can''t be too emotional. However, Ling ChenYun''s words still make me hate Ling Mofan. Moreover, such hatred, like a virus, is spreading wantonly.Ling Chenyun took my hand, "Miss ye, three years ago, I borrowed an umbrella from you, but you haven''t returned it for three years. I remember you for three years. I sympathize with you in the past, but people should look forward, forget the past and start over." "Start over?" I tried to pull my hand back, but he pulled it tight. "Yes, start over. I like you. I will treat you well. Mo fan is just using you. I''m different. I really love you." He hugged me, "Miss ye, Mo fan is against me everywhere now. You and I should stand on the United Front. I will help you double the damage he did to you three years ago!" My face is on Ling ChenYun''s chest. in addition to the faint smell of tobacco, men''s clothes are also mixed with women''s strong perfume smell, which is very pungent. I put all my strength into pushing the Lingchen cloud. Chapter 32 Yes, I believe what Ling Chenyun said. Ling Mofan is a strong and cruel man. It''s very possible that I choose to forget the things related to Ling Mofan because I hate Ling Mofan. However, this is not enough to constitute the reason why I want to deal with Ling Mofan together with Ling Chenyun. "What''s the matter?" Ling Chenyun has a warm smile at the corner of his mouth and a unique smile between his eyebrows. I stepped back. "Are you telling the truth?" "How can I cheat you, Jinyun, Mo fan? You never know what he''s thinking. He didn''t hurt you enough. Now he''s raising your sister. Your sister wants to marry Mo fan." Ling Mo Chen pulls a corner of the mouth, "Mo fan''s means, I also can be regarded as have learned, he is heartless and ruthless get up, even oneself half sister all don''t let go." I''m still in the recovery stage. The attending doctor said that my knee was seriously injured and I''ve been lying for such a long time. It''s good that there is no muscle atrophy and I can''t stand for a long time. Maybe my mood is up and down. My knee hurts a lot now. Ling Mochen should have found the expression on my face, he glanced at my knee, and then without saying a word, he picked me up. "Have a good rest. I''ll come to see you often." Ling Mo fan carried me to the bed. "Jinyun, there''s no impassable situation, and there''s no gap that can''t be crossed. What Mo fan did to you, you''ll think it''s over. Other things will be left to me. As long as you cooperate with me when necessary, I''ll make him apologize to you." Ling Chenyun smile is very clear, he said this, bent down, I turned my head, his kiss failed, he chuckled, "have a good rest, wait for a while to leave the hospital, where do you want to play, I take you." "Thank you." I don''t want to make the atmosphere too awkward. With a smile in his eyes, he said goodbye to me again and left the ward. That afternoon, including that night, I was full of Ling Mofan. There is no need to question whether Ling Chenyun lied to me or concealed it. As long as I think of the kind of unspeakable relationship between Ling Mofan and me, I will feel depressed. Ji Xiaoxi comes to take care of me every day and accompanies me all day. She will never be boring and has endless topics and gossip. Every time she talks about Ling Mo fan, she is very excited. This afternoon, Ji Xiaoxi took me to the gym according to the usual practice. When she came back from the gym, she was crazy with her mobile phone. "Elder sister, let me tell you, today, the president of Lingda took photos at the airport. It was a blast." "He''s not an artist. Why are so many people still taking pictures of him at the airport?" I pretended to ask casually. Ji Xiaoxi said with a smile: "yes, Ling Mofan is with ye Mengya. Ye Mengya is so hot now. Those paparazzi want to follow ye Mengya 24 hours a day. I guess it''s president Ling who is on a business trip. Ye Mengya just finished the fashion week. So when they are together, those paparazzi always like to scribble." I looked down at the mobile phone she was holding. The screen was marked with a standard nine palace airport map. At first glance, he was secretly photographed. The woman covered him tightly. The man was wearing a long overcoat, a sharp inch, sunglasses and looked down at his mobile phone. Ji Xiaoxi blinked, "handsome, I can get pregnant when I look at the photos." What is it all about? I couldn''t laugh or cry. I clapped her on the head and said, "what are you thinking all day long, Ji Xiaoxi? You are a girl. Be more reserved!" She spat out her tongue and laughed brightly. "I heard that the president of Lingda also built several welfare homes, but none of them were built in his own name. I like him so much. It starts from his appearance and loyalty to his character!" Really, I sigh in my heart. Such a person will have a character? In my heart, in addition to questioning, I feel more ridiculous. ¡­¡­ Two months later, after a few hours of rehabilitation training every day, my health is almost good. On the day of discharge, Ling Chenyun came to the hospital to meet me. I stood at the door of the hospital, and Ji Xiaoxi was crying. "Elder sister, I really can''t bear you. There will never be a patient like you to listen to me again. You are the first patient in my working life. Although I thought you were going to die, every time you survived, I really can''t bear you!" Ji Xiaoxi cried very sad, wiping tears. I put my arms around her. "It''s very kind of you, Xiao Xi." "You are also very good, often contact ah!" She blew her nose and grinned. "Well, goodbye." I waved at her. Ji Xiaoxi also waved. I didn''t hear what she said clearly. Not far away, a black Audi flamed out. The girl walking down from the car was wearing Adidas sports suit and Adidas hat. "Sister?" She took off her sunglasses and was surprised to see me as if she had seen a ghost.It''s ye Mengya. The man who came down from the driver''s seat was wearing a black west station and a long grey overcoat. "Is it really you? Sister Ye Mengya stepped on a pair of sports shoes, full of youth, came to me, she looks very incredible. "My God, really?" Ye Mengya''s slender hand pinched and pinched on my face, "sister, you Why are you still alive? " How am I still alive? I just laughed at her question. What an interesting question, I also want to ask how I am still alive, how much ye Mengya hates me, I really don''t know, in my memory, all the black pot that I carried for ye Mengya, and every time I asked for money. When I woke up, my sister, who was still learning to draw, became a well-known big star. Besides, I was with my former fake husband. Isn''t it interesting? I didn''t forget Ling Mofan, I just forgot everything about Ling Mofan. I took a deep breath, not moved. After thinking for a moment, I laughed: "I''m not dead. Why are you so surprised?" "Ah, what do you say? I''m too happy. Elder sister, when there was a robbery over the Guowan bridge, everyone thought you were dead. Later, the police fished in the water for a week, but they didn''t see your body. I believe you are still alive! How nice Ye Mengya held me, crying and laughing. My body was frozen in place and my eyes turned straight ahead. At that time, the man''s eyes crossed ye Mengya and looked at me. The deep eye light is like a cold glacier, directly into the heart of death, and like a hot fireball, burning with fire. I dare not look at him directly, but I know that man is Ling Mo fan whom I have read countless times. The pain I bear is imposed by that man. I suppress the discomfort and look at him. "Elder sister," ye Mengya changed her light makeup, her eyes turned red as soon as she cried. She released me, rubbed her eyes, looked at Ling Mofan behind her eyes, and then looked at Ling Chenyun beside me, smiling, "elder sister, where are you going?" "I''m discharged today." My tone is very flat. Ye Mengya that kind of long-distance reunion feelings, I really can''t do, "do you feel sick?" I asked her. I seemed to pretend to be casual, and glanced at the man who had no expression from the beginning to now. "I have appendicitis. I came to the hospital for surgery today. Mr. Ling said that he just came to the hospital and had some things to deal with, so I took Mr. Ling''s car and came with him on the way. My agent will be there soon." Ye Mengya looked back at Ling Mofan and said to me, "do you want to go home? My parents must be happy to know that you are still alive. " "Jinyun, let''s go. I have a meeting later. It''s more important." At this time, Ling Chenyun took my hand. I raised my chin, looking at the people around me, saw Ling Chenyun hook lips smile very genial, "Miss ye, appendicitis surgery is very painful, you are not afraid?" Ye Mengya smile very sweet, she has always been so, in front of the boys smile are particularly young and sweet, "not afraid, Ling always in, I am not afraid." "Let''s go first. There are still some things we can''t do with you. We can have dinner together when we have time." Ling Chenyun looks very sorry and says. Ye Mengya said hello and asked me, "sister, when are you going home?" "In two days." My tone is always calm. "Good bye, sister Jinyun, take good care of yourself!" Ji Xiaoxi, standing on one side, blushed and whispered to me. This girl, usually looking at pictures on her mobile phone, all kinds of licking screen, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, whistling, Whistl. I involuntarily raised the corners of my mouth and wiped Ji Xiaoxi''s head, "goodbye, Xiaoxi." Ling Chenyun took my hand and opened the co pilot''s door. The icy sight made me feel as if I was enveloped by a cold. I subconsciously turned back. Behind him, from the beginning to the end, he was a man with a cold face. His sight was like a sharp blade. It was so sharp that if he didn''t pay attention, he would be scratched. I got on the co pilot, and Ling Chenyun tied my seat belt for me. "Thank you." I whispered. I''m in a bad mood. Ling Chenyun laughs very gentlemanly, his refined manners can be clearly revealed, but in my opinion, such refined temperament is always very deliberate. I didn''t feel relieved until the car left the hospital. Ling Chenyun was going to take me to a new apartment he bought, but I refused. I only slept for three years, and I didn''t lose the ability to take care of myself. Even if I lost my job, I couldn''t support myself. So, I went directly to the residential building I used to rent. I found a rental house again. The next day, Ling Chenyun asked people to move all kinds of daily necessities. He had everything to eat, drink and use.For now, job hunting is the top priority. I put in a lot of resumes in recruitment, and I also put my own resume on headhunting website. On Wednesday afternoon, an email suddenly popped out of the mailbox. The title of the email is "planning media of Iraq sincerely invites you to come to our company for an interview.". Planning media? I searched it. I thought it was an unknown small enterprise. Now there are many leather bag companies. I''m worried about it. As soon as I look at the company''s introduction, I know that EPCM is actually a subsidiary of Sunni creative media advertising company. Just then the doorbell rang. Chapter 33 I kicked my slippers and went to open the door. I just ordered a takeout. I should have opened the door when the takeout arrived. Outside the door, the people standing all over the air conditioning. It''s Ling Mo fan. The man in front of him is wearing a velvet suit and a long windbreaker over the knee, just like a Western noble gentleman. Under the bridge of his nose, his thin lips are pursed into a line. The facial features are hard but not stiff, and the delicate face makes it difficult for people to look away. I closed the door. This man blocked the door with his feet. His feet were in the door and the doorframe. I hate him, but it doesn''t mean that I want to hurt his body. "What are you doing?" My tone was filled with impatience. The expression on his face was obscure. After hearing what I said, he finally frowned. I didn''t want to see him, so I added a few decibels: "take your feet away!" "We''re not divorced yet." His voice, very texture, like a metal collision, will make people intoxicated. However, the content of what he said was too much for me. It was too bad. All my dissatisfaction was expressed in my face, including disgust for him, "take your feet away!" I repeat what I just said. Ling Mo fan suddenly held my wrist. I was 1.67 meters tall and weighed on the day I was discharged from hospital. Despite all kinds of tonics in the past two months, it was still only 90 Jin. He was holding my wrist, and the skeleton of my wrist was pinched by him. "Let go." No matter what I do, I can''t get rid of his shackles. This man, a face of indifference, exudes a cold breath, "Ye Jinyun, what do you take me for?" He suddenly asked me that. It made me feel a little embarrassed. After listening to Ling ChenYun''s words, I know about the contract marriage between Ling Mofan and me. Since it''s a contract marriage, shouldn''t it be easy to get together and break up? It''s really strange why I didn''t forget anything in the past, just forget everything on the line with Ling Mofan. Maybe I don''t want to remember it subconsciously, and then I forget it after sleeping for three years. "Ling Mo fan, don''t do that. Let the past be the past." I suddenly feel no need, hate is useless, things have gone so long, why do I have to. It''s ridiculous. I can''t help laughing at myself. Ling Mo fan grabbed my hand and entered the room. "Touch", the door was not closed, but was smashed. My heart seems to have missed a beat. "You let go, Ling Mo fan, what do you want to do?" I said not calmly. He just gave a cold hum and ignored my words. "Ling Mo fan, are you deaf? I want you to let go!" This murderer, he killed my child, why do you treat me like this now! My anger was gently provoked by him. "Ling Mo fan, you murderer!" He sat on the single sofa and looked at me coldly. It seemed that he was always haunted by the calm, casual and arrogant atmosphere. It''s very annoying to me. "Let go of me!" I repeat this sentence over and over again. "You didn''t answer my question." He still tugged at my hand, nodded slightly, and his eyes were shining, slightly complicated. I stood in front of him and my wrist was strangled by him. "What do you want me to say?" I calmed down, looked down at the man, "those things in the past, that''s it, I don''t want to see you again." I''m telling the truth, but why when I look at the man in front of me and say this, I feel like I''ve been stabbed by a needle. Yes, it hurts. The big hands that tugged at my wrists added a few layers of strength. "To answer my question, I just want a word of truth." His tone is very flat, like saying that the weather is so good today. My heart pulls of flustered, "Ling Mo fan, you let go." I used almost all my strength. However, he raised his lips and said with a very ironic smile, "Miss ye, since you are still alive, we are still husband and wife now. As a wife, maybe you should fulfill the obligations you owe your wife in recent years." I looked at the radian of the man''s mouth, and continued to struggle, "you let me go, Ling Mo fan, even if it''s me, please." I want to live for myself once. The past is gone, isn''t it? "Let you go?" The fierce color of his eyes flashed by, leaving a faint haze of smoke gray, "Ye Jinyun, I gave you the money, your father is the lawyer I helped to find, let you go, I can raise a woman, at least warm the bed, I spend money on you, what do I want?" "You..." Does this man talk so much before? I was blocked up by him for a moment. Chapter 34 "Your boss?" I was surprised. "Yes, your position is quite special. The boss will interview you in person." She continued to explain to me with a smile. Is my position special? Isn''t it just an advertising plan? What''s special? With this doubt, I followed a man in a suit into the conference room and went upstairs to the president''s office. When I went in and saw the man sitting on the boss''s chair, I felt the impulse to go wild. "Ma''am, you''re still interviewing." The man who brought me up just now intercepted my way and stood in front of me. He respectfully reached out and motioned me to go in. "I don''t think I''m suitable." I told him, besides, I''m not a lady, and I was angry, "get out of the way." "You''re still interviewing." He was dressed in formal clothes, and his face was full of conscientious young people. He bowed his head and said to me politely, "madam, my job is to bring you to President Ling. If I can''t do this well, I won''t have the face to stay with President Ling any more." I''m wrong. It''s not like this for good young people in society, or I''m too superficial. I stood, deadlocked with the man in front of me for no less than five minutes. Most popular, I was defeated and walked into the office. The door closed gently. I looked at the man sitting on the boss''s chair. "Is that interesting? Ling Mo fan, are you making fun of me by showing off that you are powerful and powerful, or do you think that stepping on people under your feet can highlight your sense of superiority? " "I''m interviewing for my special help. What''s wrong with that?" He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked me. I''m interviewing for advertisement planning. When did I get special help? "Yes, but you chose the wrong person." I turned around and left. "Stop, ye Jinyun. As long as you go out today, what you will lose is not only the job opportunities that are offered to you by the company planning in Iraq, but also no one will dare to hire you in all the companies in B city." He sat at his desk, looking like the sea level without any waves. I stare at this man, "are you threatening me?" "If the threat works, try it." His plain eyes became extremely sharp, and the man''s deep face was like a sculpture, full of threat. I stand in the same place, yesterday''s scenes float in my mind. "What do you want to do, Ling Mo fan? It''s not enough for you to spoil me. Now you''re with my sister again. Since you choose to join her, I don''t object. Would you please let me go?" I suddenly felt a sense of helplessness. This man''s eyes are full of deep and deep, raised eyes, calm and indifferent eyes reflect a trace of wonder. But it was just a flash, and then, he seemed to scoff at the general, light smile, although laughing, deep eyes really very cold, "ye Mengya is Ling artist, I have nothing to do with her." "Oh." Hearing this, I felt like a fool, relieved for no reason. Ling Mo fan stepped forward with his long legs and stood beside me. I stepped back. He came forward and took my hand. It wasn''t tight. I took it back with some strength. "How are you?" He asked me. "Good." I said hard. He pulled the corners of his mouth, smile means not clear, "it seems that I do not do hard enough, next time I continue to work hard." My head aches, my liver aches, my heart aches, and I feel pain everywhere for a while. Taking a deep breath, I watched him, "Ling Mo fan, I want to divorce you. When you are free, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to sign." "My time is at my disposal." He laughed and pinched my chin. "When I got married, I got what I needed. Now I have no use value for you. You pat your ass, but you are also smart. Ye Jinyun, it''s OK to divorce. Being my lover for half a year, I agree to divorce." "You can''t think about it." Is this man crazy to be his lover? So many women even want me to be his lover! I clapped his hand open and stepped back two steps. "It''s time to spend it. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to get married. If I know which woman you''re messing with one day, I''ll sue you for cheating in marriage!" "You won''t have such an opportunity. Well, after the interview, two days later, the company will go to work. When you go home, you can tidy up your things. I''ll ask the Secretary to pick you up at six in the evening." With that, he looked at his watch and said to me. I ran out of the office in the face of amnesty. It''s already half past eleven. It''s just time for dinner. I ordered a spareribs meal in a restaurant. I was sitting in a chair, after the waiter brought up the food, I was picking up chopsticks, only to hear a very thick voice: "yunyun?" "Yunyun, it''s really you!" I looked up and looked in the direction of the sound. The man in front of him is wearing a fluorescent green cotton padded jacket, with orange Plaid casual pants on his lower body. The shoes under his feet are bright and can reflect light. The man grins with a distinctive grin. He is bald in the middle of his head, and his hair is sparse.This is This is that, my God. This is Chen Xiangdong, whom I dated three years ago. "Yunyun, are you on a blind date again?" He came and looked familiar with me. I''m not hungry anymore. Just looking at the man in front of me, I feel that I''m already eight full. "yunyun, are you married now? I haven''t heard from you for many years. What''s the matter with President Ling? Your father has also been released from prison. He was acquitted on the spot. It seems that I wronged you then." Chen Xiangdong scratched the back of his head and said with emotion. When I didn''t speak, he continued: "yunyun, I haven''t forgotten it for so many years, and I miss you strangely. If you haven''t got along with other men, how about me? I changed a new car two years ago. After you and I get married, I''m going to take 5000 yuan for my honeymoon trip... " The more he said, the more devoted he was. Finally, he told me about having children. He said that he would have three children, two boys and one girl. The more he came back, the more he pulled. I held my breath and stood up. "Ah, yunyun, wait for me. Where are you going in a hurry?" He caught up, "don''t be embarrassed, yunyun..." What does this pig want to do! I took out my cell phone and called my best friend. The phone was picked up quickly. "Hello, who''s calling?" "I, ye Jinyun!" It''s true that this man hasn''t changed his number for three years. I made a long story short on the phone. It happened that Tang Lele was nearby. I found a coffee shop, just sat down, Chen Xiangdong pursued, then followed in. The waiter asked us, "one." I said to the waiter. "Two." Chen Xiangdong has a greasy smile. "One." I winked at the waiter. Chen Xiangdong is reluctant to give up, "two." I glanced at him angrily. "Two of you." "Ah, yes, yes, just two of you." Chen Xiangdong is very happy. I don''t want to say anything. Chen Xiangdong sat down opposite me. "Yunyun, I miss you strangely. Today, when you went there, I remembered that when we were on blind date, you also sat opposite me like this. Ah, if it wasn''t for Ling Mo fan, we wouldn''t have made such a mess." "You can''t compare with Ling Mo fan." I gave him a white look. He said with a smile, "I heard a friend of mine say that Ling Mofan and his eldest brother were enemies. His eldest brother quarreled with him in those years, and the whole city B knew about it. It was said that Ling Mofan was looking for someone to help him." Chen Xiangdong looked around cautiously. "Brother Ling Mofan is also very insidious. He is an illegitimate son, and his eldest brother is an adopted son. Brother Ling Mofan is probably afraid that he will inherit the family and will not be able to get the family property at that time. Three years ago, Ling Mofan was on a business trip. His elder brother found several foreigners abroad and kidnapped Ling Mofan. " "Kidnap Ling Mo fan?" My eyes widened. "Yes, you don''t know. I also heard from the first leader above me. Brother Ling Mo fan hasn''t done much in recent years. He is good at investing and managing money. He colluded with the president of B city bank and transferred a large number of Ling''s funds into his own account. When other shareholders of the company knew about it, he acted in concert and insisted that it was Ling Mo fan who did it. Later, because of this, Ling Mo fan was locked up for two months. " Chen Xiangdong wiped his head, "yunyun, although those people are bright and beautiful, they are not as comfortable as ordinary people like us." That''s true. I sigh in my heart, Ling ChenYun''s words, maybe not all believe. They are such a rich family, infighting is inevitable. Twenty minutes later, Tang Lele arrived in a hot spot. make complaints about her face when she saw Chen Xiangdong. She smiled at the last moment. She pointed to Chen Xiangdong. She looked at all kinds of Tucao, and she had sharp words. About five minutes later, Chen Xiangdong was too cheeky to bear it. He left the coffee shop with the bag in his hand. "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Lele sat across from me and asked. I told her the truth about me and told her that I had slept for three years. When I woke up, I remembered everything, but I forgot everything about Ling Mo fan. Tang Lele felt his chin, nodded frequently, but also confused, "vegetable ah, ah, how can we just forget President Ling? I think he was good to you in those years." Good for me? I must have cooperated with him. He seems to have done a good job. I cut, "really or not?" "Yes, President Ling''s selfishness is good for you. At that time, you told me that if you did the project, or president Ling would help you, your work would be yellow." She held her chin, "President Ling has helped a lot with your family''s affairs in the past two years. I don''t think it''s as bad as you said." I am silent. "Ah, although President Ling is a diamond single man, all women marry president Ling, so do others, but Jinyun, I will never be partial to him!" She said justly, patted her chest and said: "President Ling is definitely not the kind of person you said. You can rest assured!"I couldn''t help rolling my eyes. This girl, no help! As soon as I got home in the evening, my cell phone rang. "I''ll be downstairs. I''ll give you ten minutes to tidy up. I''ll come up in fifteen minutes." "No..." Before I finished, the phone was hung up. Chapter 35 Fifteen minutes later, every minute, every second, Ling Mo fan went upstairs and directly grabbed my wrist. "What are you doing? I haven''t packed anything. " "I have everything at home, and it''s a waste of time to stay." He took my hand, closed the door and walked into the elevator without looking back. Finally, I followed Ling Mo fan to his villa. The car stopped at the gate, and the servant came to take the key and put it in the garage. I followed Ling Mo fan and entered the villa. The ancient Roman style villa makes me feel like I''m in a dream. I can''t describe what I think in my heart. The frosted glass lamp post standing along the path is blooming with soft light. I''m in a trance after the man. The housekeeper called me Madame respectfully. I looked at the housekeeper in his tuxedo. He was dressed like the owner of the villa. His body showed the reserve and nobility of the upper class. I suddenly became cramped. "Come to my study in an hour." Ling Mo fan just threw me such a sentence, very concise, and then just walked into the front room. The housekeeper took me to the restaurant and was very friendly to me. I looked at the exaggerated long table. The table was full of plates, full of color and fragrance. For a moment, I was stunned and asked the housekeeper in surprise: "do you always eat like this, President?" It seems that the housekeeper doesn''t understand my question. I also felt that I was an idiot, and I said with a dry smile, "I mean, it''s too rich. I can''t eat so much alone. You can see who else hasn''t eaten. You can eat together." After listening, the housekeeper laughed politely, "madam, the servants have eaten." I sat down with a stiff head, eating the dishes and chopsticks on the table, and constantly complaining in my heart. After dinner, the housekeeper took me to the bedroom. I took a bath. The bathtub in the bathroom was imported from Japan. I couldn''t understand Japanese, but it was very smooth. After taking a bath for about half an hour, I saw Ling Mofan''s appointed time, so I changed my casual clothes and went downstairs to find Ling Mofan. The door of the study is half hidden. I was just about to knock on the door when I heard voices coming from the study. "Mo fan, I did it wrong." "I don''t want to hear you talk about other things. I want to be honest about that." I took a small step and saw the man standing by the desk in the study. He was wearing an apricot sweater and jeans. He was comfortable and casual, showing half of his side face It''s Ji Yan. I was slightly surprised. Only to see Ji Yan standing on one side, lit a cigarette, suddenly bright and dark fireworks, flashing a little bit of light, he played the ash, looking at Ling Mo fan sitting on the chair on the desk. "It''s Lord Ling. Your father sent someone to do it. My father''s Hospital corruption has been caught by your elder brother. I can''t help it. I can only listen to your elder brother''s words." "That''s it?" Ling Mo fan raised his chin and picked up the coffee cup on the table. With a bang, the coffee hit the opposite ground. "Do you know whose child Ye Jinyun has? Damn, that child is mine. Ji Yan, you killed my child. Now you are my brother I breathed and my hands sweated. Ji Yan put out the cigarette butt. "Mo fan, listen to me, master Ling was just looking for someone to teach Ye Jinyun a lesson. I don''t know why the people on the car would drive into her later. After you called me, I happened to be nearby. I fished her out of the water and wanted to send her to the hospital. But later, people who came out of nowhere kidnapped us. " Suddenly I couldn''t stand any more, and I felt a pang in my heart. Ji Yan continued to say to Ling Mo fan: "I told them that she was Ling Mo fan''s woman, but the leader pointed at me with a knife. Mo fan, I didn''t know ye Jinyun was such a person. I thought she At that time, I knelt beside her. The leader wanted to use a knife. Ye Jinyun pushed me away and blocked me "Mo fan, I''ve tried. I can do many things with money, but I can''t help it. I''m sorry to let the time go back." Ji Yan''s hand is on the table, "the old man''s meaning is to find someone to threaten Ye Jinyun, and then let me send them away. I really don''t know that things will be like this, and I don''t know that the child is yours." I press my chest and my heart aches so hard that I can''t breathe. In front of the table, Ling Mo fan''s voice was like a glacier for thousands of years, emitting a chilling breath, "what happened in the past three years?" The air in the study seemed to condense into ice ridges in winter. Ji Yan was silent for a moment. He lit a cigarette again. After taking a sip, he looked at Ling Mofan. "I kept my hand. An hour later, my people arrived. I brought Ye Jinyun to my hospital. Who knows Ling Chenyun also came. He wants to control you with Ye Jinyun." "Mo fan, I don''t know what to do, and I know I''m a loser. But my hospital is my father''s lifelong effort. Your elder brother threatened me with the hospital. I Forget it, I''m not humanI turned around and lost my soul. The housekeeper called me. I just didn''t hear. "Madam, the chef has just made a dessert. It''s a new product. Would you like one?" Asked the housekeeper. I just stopped and walked up the stairs. After entering the bedroom, I locked the door, opened the quilt and got into the bed. Is the child Ling Mo fan''s? I thought my relationship with Ling Mo fan was just a contract. I didn''t expect it to be so complicated. I also knew clearly that I couldn''t listen to Ling ChenYun''s unilateral words. But when I heard that I was a good girl, and I didn''t talk about love at ordinary times, I would marry Ling Mofan in a contract. It''s really ironic. The head is like being split alive with an axe. It hurts as if it will split at any time. What on earth have I forgotten? It seems that things happened three years ago were still yesterday. I can see it in my mind. How can I get another Ling Mo fan out without any reason? Moreover, I can remember the blind date very clearly. What''s the matter with me? That night, I had a strange dream. In my dream, it was dark and depressing. I came out of the bathroom in a daze, and then I was led into a dark place by a man When I woke up, I ran into the bathroom and took a cold shower. I cried and curled up on the ground, letting the cold water irrigate my whole body. The next day, I had a high fever. When Ling Mofan came in, I was sitting on the floor reading a book. He came over and said, "I''m going to Singapore today." I looked up at the man. Silence. His face looks very gloomy, squatting behind him, he raised his hand and pinched my chin, I feel very hot up and down, his hands, like others, with a cold wave, in my opinion, even a little comfortable at the moment. "What''s the matter?" He put his hand on my forehead, and then put his cheek on my side face, he did not speak, picked up the mobile phone to make a phone call, tone without any ups and downs, "no matter where you are now, half an hour at home, let me see you." Less than a minute, more than ten seconds later, he took away his cell phone and picked me up. I didn''t even have the strength to resist. He took me to bed and covered the quilt for me. The cold breath on my face seemed to dissipate a lot. "Ye Jinyun, you''d better be obedient." "Be obedient, how to be obedient?" I seem to have lost my sense, and it seems that I''m just looking for an outlet, and Ling Mo fan just ran into my muzzle. "You killed my child yourself, how do you want me to be obedient?" "Ye Jinyun, I just want to say that the child in your stomach was mine three years ago. No matter what anyone said to you before, I hope you can analyze it with your brain. I never thought about doing anything too much to you. I am an illegitimate child. I know what kind of comments the illegitimate child will suffer. Therefore, I will never allow my child to be the same as me." He lowered his voice, and there was no superfluous expression on his face. I''m dizzy at the moment. "The housekeeper said you were very strange. What''s the matter with you, ye Jinyun?" A doubt flashed in the depth of his eyes, which was fleeting, and then returned to a school of indifference, "sequelae?" I didn''t speak. I turned around. "I want a divorce." A few words, not loud, but showed my determination. "Other things are easy to discuss, this matter is free of discussion, or you can consider being my lover for half a year, and I will carefully consider divorce." He straightened my head and looked directly at me. "It''s my carelessness about children. Have a good rest. I will arrange work for you when I come back from Singapore." I don''t talk. He bowed his head, gave me a kiss on the forehead and left the bedroom. My hands were clenched tightly in the quilt. It''s undeniable that Ling Mo fan broke the defense line built in my heart in a few words. I feel very sad now. My heart is like being hollowed out. I can''t do anything and I become very desperate. The family doctor came to the villa, checked my body, prescribed medicine, told me something like drinking more boiled water, and then left. At noon, my sister ye Mengya called me and asked me to go home for dinner. Home? That home? Is it really my home? The housekeeper said Ling Mo fan told me that no matter where I went, I had to have two bodyguards with me. I''m not used to having two more people follow me everywhere, so I resolutely refuse, but my opinions are unimportant to Ling Mo fan. The address ye Mengya gave me was a high-end community, and I was followed by two bodyguards. I told them not to follow me all the time, but I admire the professionalism of the two bodyguards. I said and scolded. They just kept silent and kept a distance of one meter with me. "Who are the two men at the door?" The first thing my mom said to me. "It''s a bodyguard." I didn''t hide it.Her attitude was the same as in the past. After some sarcasm, she let me in. Chapter 36 After seeing the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa, my nose was sore. "Come back, just come back!" My dad put down the newspaper, stood up and put his arms around me. He also cried, making a heavy nasal sound, and stroking my back with his hand. "Jinyun, my father misses you very much. It''s been a few years now, but I still don''t consciously think of you doing your homework beside me." His temples are white, I am very guilty, such guilt is deep-rooted, I have a lot to say, but like a lump in the throat. Ye Mengya came out of the bedroom and saw me. She was smiling very well. Today, she put on light makeup, her long hair was tied up, and her forehead was bright and clean. She was wearing a fluffy big beige cotton padded jacket, but she still looked tall. "Sister, you''re back!" I nodded. "Are you ok?" "It''s very good. Mr. Ling told me to have a good rest and asked the director for a week''s holiday." She had a sweet smile and her voice became very soft. "What bodyguard did you say just now? Is it the bodyguard sent to you by President Ling?" I didn''t say yes or no. "What are you doing standing up for? When you come back, your father has been making arrangements all morning. All the dishes on the table are specially prepared for you." With a straight face, my mother came to ye Mengya. My dad''s eyes turned to this side, took my hand and sat down at the table, "tell Dad what happened in these years." "Dad, it''s all very good, but I''ve been in the hospital for some time. It''s all very good." I sat next to him and said. He nodded and served me a meal. He kept on adding vegetables to me. At the same time, he told me that these were all my favorite dishes. In fact, I still have a high fever and have no appetite at all, but I really feel delicious after eating these home-made dishes. After dinner, my mother pulled me into the room. "Jinyun, are you with Mr. Ling, the boss of Mengya company again?" She locked the door and sat on the sofa, her words filled with discontent. My eyes light swept a circle of bedroom, with the past that small room, really not the same grade ah, rich, really nothing is the same. "You break up with him as soon as possible." I didn''t even say a word of excuse, so she went on. Maybe I can understand her intention of letting me break up with Ling Mo fan. Sure enough, the next sentence, she hastily said: "your sister is also interested in him, I see that he is good to your sister and our family, which is not better than you in Mengya, I see that he is a good eye, Jinyun, don''t let Mengya be embarrassed." Do I embarrass Mengya? "Mom, since I grew up, I let Mengya do everything. Do you think it''s natural for me to quit if I fall in love with someone at the same time?" I looked at her with tears in my eyes. "She''s your sister, Jinyun. If it wasn''t for you, would your father go to jail? Because of you, the whole family suffered, you should give up everything! "She pointed to my nose, her eyes staring at me. Forget it, I suddenly feel a little funny. I''m guilty. Guilty people are not qualified to negotiate terms. "I see." I said to her, "I know what to do." "I wish you knew." She rubbed Qingming acupoint and motioned me to go out. I went out of the bedroom. Ye Mengya stood at the door of the bedroom and saw me come out with a smile on her face. "What''s the matter? What did your mother say to you? Did you make your mother angry again?" I always feel that I lose my life because I don''t have a good mother. I''m very grateful to my adoptive mother. At least after my father picked me up, she didn''t leave me out secretly. I have nothing to complain about. In the past, it''s funny to think of it. I didn''t say a word to ye Mengya, so I went back to Ling Mofan''s villa that day. Before I got into the villa, I heard a burst of laughter in the hall. "Madame, it''s the master." The housekeeper came up to me and said. In the middle of the hall, a man in a blue shirt and a brown sweater and vest was sitting on a leather sofa with a magazine in his hand. There are several men and women sitting on the other sofas, but I only know Ling Chenyun sitting on the armrest of the sofa. "Jin Yun." Ling Chenyun took the lead in saying hello to me. I glanced at Ling Chenyun and fixed my eyes on the center of the hall. Since I came in, I haven''t made any noise. With a burst of light laughter, after Ling Chenyun called my name, people in the center of the hall cast their eyes on me. I always don''t like the feeling of being looked at. What''s more, the women looked at me wantonly and arrogantly, just like looking at things. "Today is mo fan''s birthday. My father came from home to celebrate Mo fan''s birthday." Ling Chenyun said to me.I don''t know how to accept his words with dignity and reason, and I just choose silence in the end. "Why is this woman here?" "Speak, why is she here? Isn''t this woman dead?" The woman who was talking was wearing a pair of foggy purple fur, hot pants and knee high velvet boots. She stood up and walked up to me, her face full of disgust for me. I feel that at the moment, I am different in the eyes of all people. No, it should be said that I am rubbish. I took a deep breath in my heart. "Xiying, Jinyun has become a vegetable before. She woke up some time ago." Just listen to Ling ChenYun''s explanation. And the woman who stood up in front of her, who was called Xiying, obviously didn''t take this. Her voice was angry, and her beautiful facial features were very moving. At this time, her facial features were twisted together. "This bitch should have died long ago. What''s she doing here now? Do you want to take the 5% share? She can''t think of it "If you keep your mouth shut, bitch, get out of here!" The middle-aged man sitting on the sofa has deep eyes and sounds. "Dad Ling Xiying''s face turned pale. "You scold me for this woman?" That man turned out to be Ling Qingshan. I really can''t see his age. I thought he was only about 40 years old at most. He looked like a middle-aged man. "Get out of here!" Ling Qingshan rebuked her with a stern face. She glared at me, looked at the woman sitting on the other side of the sofa, walked over wrongly, "Mom, Dad, he even scolded me for that little bitch." "You should also be more restrained. People in their twenties, ladies from all walks of life, are still public figures. If they speak ill mannered and are passed on by others, their image will inevitably be affected." The woman took her hand and coaxed patiently. I really don''t want to stay here for one more minute. I''m just like a monkey. No matter how well I do it, there are people commenting on you. The housekeeper came to me, "madam, you are tired. You have a high fever today. The doctor said that you should have more rest. Don''t be tired. Go upstairs first and have a rest." "Good." At this moment, I would like to thank the housekeeper for coming out to help me. I followed the housekeeper upstairs and went into the bedroom. The housekeeper said at the door, "young master, there are some delays on the way today. I will come back a little later." "Thank you." This day two days down, the heart bears far more than the body''s fatigue, to much more. "Is it really his birthday today?" The housekeeper turned to leave, I asked hesitantly. "Yes, it''s my birthday today, but I''ve never been a birthday, because..." The light sadness flashed in the housekeeper''s eyes, "today is the death day of the young master''s biological mother." I feel a little uncomfortable for a moment. "You can do it." I said to him. I sat on the sofa, made myself a cup of kumquat and lemon tea, took out my mobile phone, and just opened the communication record, I heard a knock on the door. I wanted to pretend I didn''t hear it, but a minute later, the knock outside continued intermittently. Had to get up, I opened the door, standing outside is Ling Chenyun. "Is it convenient to come in?" He scoffed at me. I didn''t get out of the way and told him very quietly, "it''s not convenient." Ling Chenyun just raised the corner of his mouth with a smile, "my sister, she has always been straightforward, you don''t go to heart." "I won''t take it to heart. Do you have anything else?" I asked him. His eyebrows slightly stretched out, revealing an expression that people can not understand, "do not invite me into the room to sit?" I didn''t speak, he just laughed out of his voice, "my umbrella you haven''t returned me, that umbrella has my favorite idol signature, it''s priceless to me." "Ling Chenyun, what do you want to do?" I don''t have to hide and tuck in, some words asked out but become relaxed. Ling Chenyun smile, face is always gentle, "I have a document for you, you find a time, let Ling Mo fan sign the name." "What document?" I asked him. "It''s not an important document, but I plan to cooperate with Tengyuan in a project. I need Ling Mo fan to sign it. You can help him and give me the contract after signing it." He said. It''s easy to say. I look at him and smile. "What identity do you want me to sign for him, his wife or his lover?" Ling ChenYun''s eyes darkened, and the smile on his face was replaced by a sharp color. Then, he continued to show his gentle smile. "A document is a contract, and it''s the same who signs it. In addition, there is a safe in Mo fan''s collection room. The safe is iris recognition, which is said to be a good black technology. It can copy the iris. You can try it then. " As he said this, he handed me a miniature video camera. "What''s in the safe?" I asked him. I just begin to regret now, I should not listen to this person from the beginning, blame me too stupid. "You don''t have to know that." He said to me.I laugh, "I help you to work, always know what I do is not against the law." He twisted his eyes, hooked his lips, and laughed genially. "You think Ling Mo fan is very clean. That boy''s black money over the years is at least tens of billions. The safe is full of evidence of his illegal income." "Yes, no problem." I took a micro camera he held in his hand. It''s a black technology. After careful study, it should not be very complicated to use. My purpose is very simple. As long as I take charge of the iris with my hand, I can open the safe. I will not give the documents to Ling Chenyun. I just want to use these things to threaten Ling Mofan to divorce. Chapter 37 Ling Chenyun seemed dubious about my cheerfulness, but he finally went downstairs. I don''t know when Ling Chenyun left downstairs. Until very late, Ling Mofan came back. At that time, I just came out of the bath, wearing a warm apricot pajamas. Ling Mo fan also wore warm apricot pajamas and sat on the single sofa. His hair is still dripping, I stood at least five meters away from him, only to see the man slowly raised his chin. I seldom look at a man so carefully, and Ling Mo fan is the man who makes me the least promising since I can remember. This man''s actions and actions seem to reveal his incomparable dignity. Compared with the cuntou photos Ji Xiaoxi showed me before, his hair seems to have grown a lot, with some broken hair on his forehead, so as to get rid of the strong hegemony of Leili''s amorous feelings. At the moment, the appearance of living at home is unspeakably mild, as if with tens of millions of pixels of soft light, sitting there quietly, also feel very eye-catching. I''m all over my head. "What''s the matter?" I asked him first. Bata, the sound of a lighter, Ling Mo fan lit a cigarette, it is Marlboro, I can see at a glance, slender fingers twirling the slender cigarette, after a puff, spit out a few cigarette rings. I seldom see people who can do the action of smoking so elegantly, even with a bit of charming maturity. I took a step back unconsciously. "Hate the smell of smoke?" He asked me. I shook my head. "Come here." He said. I struggled in my heart for a long time before I stepped over. His eyes are dark brown, now there is no usual cold, become let me some do not understand, "nothing to say to me?" He asked me. I was very nervous to see him, Ling Mo fan pressed out the remaining two-thirds of the smoke, reached out and took me to his arms. My legs, as if directly inlaid into his long legs, can not move. "Nothing to say to me?" He has a low voice. My brain crashed, completely unable to keep up with the rhythm of Ling Mo fan thinking, after a long time, I was extremely unnatural to say: "happy birthday." "Are you better?" "Better." I don''t know what this man wants to do, but I need the documents mentioned by Ling Chenyun. The premise of getting those documents is that I need to take risks. Ling Mo fan put the back of his hand on my forehead for a few seconds, and then said, "did you take medicine at night?" I nodded, he seems to be satisfied, he was satisfied with my mood, then naturally relieved. "Does it still hurt?" He suddenly asked me again. This My head exploded, what''s the pain? Is he asking me whether the wound of the car accident still hurts, or whether the wound left by a bullet through my knee still hurts, or whether my heart will hurt after I lose my child I don''t know how to read the mind, and I can''t understand the look on Ling Mo fan''s face. How can I answer that. "It doesn''t hurt." After he bit me on the bridge of my nose, I shrank back and said three words. Obviously, he was very satisfied. Ling Mo fan picked me up and put me on the bed. I always thought Ling Mo fan was always clean when he took off his clothes. Unexpectedly, when he knelt down on both sides of my body, he took off his clothes with a slow motion camera. eight months and years pass by. The beautiful skin of the stomach is the result of years of exercise. The skin of honey is smooth or not. I look at my face, and I can see it straight, and I close my eyes. "I''ve never asked for a gift, Mrs. Ling. Give me a gift." He fell on me and I was too nervous to breathe. I was restless, breathing disorderly, and he chuckled, "I want a baby." "No..." I lost my consciousness without saying my refusal. ¡­¡­ I was in a coma. This man didn''t care what I said. He had completely lost his mind. I''m holding my waist, especially in the drawer Eh, Ling Chenyun gave me this black technology. I remember that it was put in the drawer. Why is it on the desk? Maybe I forgot. "Mr. Ling, Mr. Ling, Mr. Ling Mofan..." I whispered in his ear again and again, Ling Mo Fanping lay down without any reaction. Satisfied men, as expected, are good tempered, even sleep also relaxed vigilance. I slowly opened Ling''s left eyelid, took the instrument in my hand and swept the pupil of his eye, then swept Ling''s right eye on the other side. The whole movement down, very careful, fortunately Ling Mo fan did not wake up. I crept downstairs. The safe is in the collection room. The password of the collection room is, my God, there is a password in the collection room. I tried Ling Mo fan''s birthday. After inputting the date, it is not. Is it Ling Mo fan''s mother''s birthday, but Ling Mo fan''s mother''s birthday is how many, I am a little anxious, and then broken the input of a section of his birthday.To my surprise, the door opened automatically. My hands are shaking. How could it be my birthday? I didn''t give myself too much time to think. When I went into the collection room, I saw a safe in front of me. I put on the information instrument that I had just collected and copied. I stood at the scanning port in front of the safe and looked at it for a few seconds. Just when I thought the identification failed, the display screen lit up and a string of English appeared. I looked at it and then pressed OK. The safe door is open. I''m a little nervous. I''m sticking my head. Is it my eyes? Why is there nothing? How could that be? I stood on tiptoe, my head almost buried in the safe, up and down around, empty. "What are you looking for?" There was a low voice behind him without any ups and downs. I was so scared that I hit my head on the safe. I turned around in spite of the pain. "Looking for this?" He was holding a file bag in his hand. His face was as cold as ice, with a faint tone, and the air was filled with a sharp smell. I was flustered and at a loss. I knew that no matter how I explained it, it would not help. "Speak up." He''s pushing me. Behind me is the wall. I can''t step back. "I want to divorce you." I met his eyes. He sneered, "I said to be my lover for half a year. If I''m satisfied, I''ll think it over carefully." "There are so many women. Why don''t you hold on to me alone? Besides, don''t you still have ye Mengya? I don''t like being restricted everywhere. Ling Mo fan, please let me go!" I have begged in my voice, because I''m too nervous and I have a cold. Ling Mo fan''s vision in my body, where, like fire, with burning. "Who gave you what you have?" He changed the subject. And I was successfully transferred by him, "it''s Ling Chenyun. I just want to get the documents and divorce you. I never thought of giving them to him." "Do you know what this document is?" He was condescending and indifferent. I took my fist, raised my chin, and met his eyes. "He said it was your evidence." "Evidence of crime?" He hummed and laughed, another hand holding my chin, "this is all the real estate documents of Ling family, Ling Qingshan''s will, ye Jinyun, how dare you." What else can I quibble about? If I''m wrong, I''m wrong. What can I do for myself. "Don''t do stupid things in the future. I''m not a dead man. Ye Jinyun, I''m your husband. If you have problems, you can find me. I''m more reliable than anyone else to you!" He put the document into the safe and stood at the scanning port. After about ten seconds, the safe automatically closed. Ling Mo fan held me up and said, "my father will never interfere with my feelings in the future. Ye Jinyun, you are free. I didn''t want to restrain you." "Then divorce. If I don''t, I won''t be free." I said. He just glanced at me and went up the stairs. "Other things are easy to discuss, divorce is not." ¡­¡­ The next day, when I got up, I felt sick all over. When I look in the mirror, my body is in a mess. All of them are black and blue. What I don''t know is that it''s domestic violence. No doubt, Ling Mo fan is really angry! Ling Chenyun called me and asked me how things were going. I hung up and went to bed for another night. It''s not the way to go on like this. I''m in bed and think that sooner or later I''ll be dragged to death by Ling Mo fan. What''s more, what is his half year love? He will carefully consider the question of divorce. The answer is really advanced! I didn''t come downstairs until evening. All over the body ache, feel breathing with seven levels of labor pain. "Madam, someone called you just now and said it was your friend. His name is Tan Shu." The housekeeper came up to me and said. Tan Shu, what does he want from me? Isn''t it the former blind date? It''s been several years, and you still come to me? "It''s to ask you to call him back. There''s something very important for you." I hesitated, but I called back. The other party quickly picked up the phone. "Hello." I have a pain on my body. When I speak, I still shrink on the sofa and lean sideways. "Is that Miss ye?" The other voice is very anxious. I switched the receiver to the other ear. "It''s me. What''s the matter?" "Miss ye, can we meet?" "If you have something to say on the phone, it''s not convenient for me these two days." I said to him. The other party hesitated and said, "Miss ye, are you with Ling Mofan now?" I don''t want to get involved with him too much. After a long time, I even forget what this person looks like."What are you trying to say?" I lost patience. The other party sneered on the phone, "when you were sleeping with me, I took some pictures of you. I advised you to leave Ling Mofan, otherwise I would put these pictures on the Internet." Chapter 38 I don''t know what''s going on, but after listening to him, I immediately stood up from the sofa and said, "what do you want to do?" He seems to be impatient, simply tear off the mask, the voice has become rough up. "This evening, there is an abandoned parking lot in new Bomei. You come here alone, and we''ll have a good chat." "Make it clear, what kind of pictures are there?" I hope it''s not what I understand. I can''t stop what I have in my head for a while. On the phone, the man chuckled: "what photo do you say? At 7:30 in the evening, if you don''t come, I''ll send the photo to the Internet. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" The phone was hung up unilaterally, followed by a busy tone. I picked up my cell phone and looked at the time. Half past six. Photos, how can I have my photos? I suddenly a little numb, this one thing, it is terrible. I know that these bad things are not done by Ling Mofan, but without Ling Mofan, I don''t need to experience these ups and downs in my life. Car accidents, abortions, disputes between rich and powerful families, being called a bitch, these things I didn''t dare to think about in the past, how could it really be my turn. I have no taste at all. Back in the bedroom, I punched myself in the head. Three years ago, I can''t remember what I experienced! ¡­¡­ At six forty, I''m ready to go out. The housekeeper asked me where I was going, saying that the young master told me to have a good rest at home today and not to go anywhere. "I have some private business to deal with." My attitude is very cold, the determination to go out is also very firm. The Housekeeper should have called Ling Mofan. After a minute, the housekeeper took the cell phone and said to me, "madam, where are you going?" "It''s said that it''s a private matter. Can''t I have a little privacy?" My tone was very light. After that, I couldn''t say more, so I went out. Today, I was wearing a military green loose cotton coat, white jeans and a pair of fluffy flat shoes. As soon as I stepped out of the gate, I heard the sound of the engine. A black Rolls Royce, right in front of me. On the bus, Ling Mo fan was wearing a gray suit and a black Lapel coat. He walked to me with long legs and walked to me in two or three steps, "where are you going?" His tone was somewhat interrogative. I don''t know what I thought at that time. My heart was in a mess. My huge brain system was in a mess with that phone call. "Ling Mo fan!" I forced myself to calm down, and reason also told me that I should calm down. As long as a pair of Shangling Mo fan, I would always be led away by him. My consciousness was not clear, and I could not help myself at all. I was a little bit emotional collapse, "you let me go. I really don''t remember. When I woke up, they told me that I had slept for three years, just like a dream. This sleep lasted for three years. All my memories stayed three years ago. What do you want me to do? I remember everything, but only about you, I''m blank, I tried my best I tried my best to cover it up, and I tried my best to make my life start again. Those things I don''t want to remember must be bad memories. "I''m such an ordinary person. I don''t want to go into your so-called upper class circle at all. I just want to live my own life quietly. Why is it so difficult?" I wipe tears, I cry must look very ugly, I turned my back, do not want to see this man. Ling Mo fan grabbed my hat, turned my whole body back, and then took me into his arms. The faint smell of clear water on his body is like the inherent coldness of this man. It smells very good. Because I was still catching a cold, I cried with tears and a runny nose. I was embarrassed. My runny nose rubbed against the expensive clothes of this man. "Why did you forget me?" His voice was deep and sweet. I suddenly some greedy, this person''s broad arms. "It''s so late that you go out alone. I''m not sure. I''ll accompany you wherever you go." He said. I shook my head, put my face on his chest, and said, "no, I''ll go by myself." "I don''t trust you alone." He said, his face showing the true feelings of pity. I raised my head, he wiped away my tears, did not dislike my nose, took out a handkerchief to wipe my nose. Bad luck. I lost face. I bowed my head in embarrassment, "I''ll do it myself." "Well." He picked me up, the bodyguard next to him opened the co pilot, Ling Mofan put me in the co pilot''s position, adjusted the seat, fastened the seat belt, and gave me another kiss on the forehead. "Ye Jinyun." As the car drove out of the villa, Ling Mo fan called my name in a low voice, "three years ago, you went on a blind date in a French restaurant I invested in. That day, I just came to the restaurant and met you in the bathroom."I looked up, confused. He just glanced at me and continued: "you stand in front of the sink. After I came in, you keep peeping at me. This kind of thing is too common for me. I didn''t take it seriously at that time, but you are very brave and follow me into the men''s room." "Are you lying to me?" How could I follow a stranger into the men''s room? Ling Mo fan smiles: "I almost didn''t call security at that time. Ye Jinyun, do you know what you did?" I don''t know. My gut tells me that there''s no good going on. "I just opened the belt, you squatted directly beside me, raised your head, I let you out, you hold my thigh, shake your head, tell me you can''t walk." He seemed to think of something interesting, and a little smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "Am I drunk?" "At first, I thought you were drunk and didn''t care with you. You said you were hot and stood up. You fell on me. You fell on my ear and asked me if a girl should leave it to her husband for the first time. I also drank a lot of wine that day." Ling Mo fan finished saying this and looked at me again. This is a meaningful look. I covered my face with my hands. "Ye Jinyun, there''s something wrong with your wine. I checked the surveillance afterwards. It''s the man who is dating you. His name is Tan Shu." Ling Mo fan''s voice with a little long low, full of magnetism, "after having sex with you, I saw you run to my restaurant for a blind date more than once, the last time was with a fat man." It''s Tam Shu. It''s Tam Shu? What happened to the photos Tan Shu said on the phone? My doubts have not been asked, Ling Mo fan car on the elevated, "you are a trouble free person, in addition to those things at home, all aspects are clean, take what you need, so I married you, as for Tan Shu, is just an insignificant person." "Three years ago, my father really wanted you to leave. I had something wrong abroad and was trapped for more than a month. I didn''t come back in time. When I came back, I just waited for the news that you were ripped because of a robbery." Ling Mo fan''s voice did not fluctuate. I took a deep breath, and the man asked me again, "the housekeeper said that Tan Shu called you. What did he say to you?" "He said that when I slept with him, I had my photos. If I didn''t go to him, he would send them to the Internet." I turned to look out of the window. "Yes." He said two words without saying anything. I put my hands on my face and sighed, "new Bomei used parking lot." "If you hadn''t said that, new Bomei would have passed long ago." Ling said. "You didn''t ask." I said with some dissatisfaction. Oh, forget, he was very strong at home to ask me where I went, I closed my eyes. "He doesn''t have photos, and Tan Shu doesn''t have the ability. It should be Yan Wanxi who makes trouble behind his back. First deal with Tan Shu. You don''t have to worry about Yan Wanxi. I''ll solve it." He said. In fact, I want to say thank you, but when I say it, I find it very difficult to say it. ¡­¡­ New Bomei used parking lot. The appointed time is half past seven. I''m fifteen minutes early. Ling Mofan parked his car in a remote corner, but he didn''t get off. I went in alone. Two minutes later, my cell phone rang. It was a strange number. I just picked up my cell phone when the searchlight of a van came on. "Miss Ye." Walking down from the car, a man was wearing a pullover, a denim jacket, yellow hair and a pair of glasses. Is it Tam Shu? Vaguely remember, it seems that it was very gentle at that time. How come after three years, it became so I didn''t give myself too much time to sigh, so he said, "where are the photos?" He laughs, "photos, backup left at home, but developed a few out." He threw me a yellow cowhide envelope. I took the bag, opened it and took out a few photos. They were all ugly photos, the faces in the photos No way, how could it be me! I bit my lip. "Are these yours?" He chuckled, "like?" I''m holding on to the pictures. "Miss ye, I still have a lot of such photos. As long as you leave Ling Mo fan, I guarantee that no third person will know about these photos." "I ask you if these photos belong to p?" I raised the volume. "It''s not me at all. It''s your own synthesis, isn''t it?" He laughed sarcastically, "you slept with me in those years. It''s normal to take a few pictures as a souvenir." "Shut up! Tan Shu, don''t think I don''t know. You gave me the whole set. I didn''t do anything with you. You made it up. Don''t try to deceive me! " I can''t control my mood. I''m not such a frivolous woman at all. In a few words, he said that I was extremely ugly. I just had a blind date with him. There was no injustice or hatred. Why did he set me up like this!The more I think about it, the more angry I am. "Tam Shu, I''m here today to tell you the truth. If you are ordered by someone with a heart, and you are forced to tell me who made you do it, I can not pursue you." He showed a disdainful smile, "come on, ye Jinyun, don''t treat yourself as a virgin. You have only one choice. I have so many photos like you to leave Ling Mofan. As long as you don''t listen to me, I will post your photos on the Internet." "Or," he said earlier, grabbing me by the wrist of the envelope, "I''ll find some people. You don''t think these photos are bad, so take some more photos that you are satisfied with." Chapter 39 "Let go!" I''m not afraid of him, because Ling Mofan is not far away. My mobile phone is still talking with Ling Mofan. That is to say, Ling Mofan listened to my conversation with Tan Shu clearly. Tan Shu narrowed his eyes and whistled. There were three men in the van, each of whom was tall. I step back. Of the three men, a man in a baseball jacket and jeans came up to me. "Are you afraid?" Tan Shu narrowed his eyes and laughed, "in fact, you are very poor. I''ll tell you the truth. When I was on a blind date with you, I really didn''t like you. What I like is your sister Mengya. I want to get married with you, and I can be closer to Mengya in the future. It''s very good." I was grabbed by the tall man in the Baseball Shirt in front of me. His eyes were flowing, which disgusted me very much. Tan Shu sighed, "Mengya used to tell me that you dragged down the Ye family, and her father''s imprisonment was also caused by you. So on the day of my blind date with you, I did some tricks for you, ready to find a few people to break you. Maybe Mengya is happy, and it''s good to be with me." I can''t tell why I''m so blocked up. I hate my adoptive mother and ye Mengya a thousand times at a time, but I don''t have any hatred when I think of saving my father from going to prison. "I didn''t expect that when I went out to pick up someone, you disappeared. A few days later, you smelly girl even married Ling Mofan. Yan Wanxi came to me and told me about your pregnancy. I think it''s God''s help. Ye Jinyun, you deserve it!" I was staring at him, stiff. Tan Shu chuckled, "there''s no need for me to say more about the things after that. Yan Wanxi is a bitch. I wish you had died earlier. She asked me to do that car accident." "Now I also want to know clearly that I can''t force myself to like someone. I just want Mengya to be happy. Since she really likes Ling Mofan now, I will let her get what she wants. When I solve you first, Ling Mofan will naturally be Mengya, so I just need to concentrate on dealing with Yan Wanxi." Tan Shu finished, the corners of his mouth cocked up, showing the kind of smile that he wanted to get. After listening to these, my heart is only a sigh. "What do you want to do with my wife today?" Behind, a cold voice, like a light suddenly appeared in a closed space. "Ling Ling, Ling Mo fan? " I looked at Tan Shu standing in front of me and saw an incredible expression on his face, shocked and nervous, "you You Haven''t you gone abroad? " "Tut, the news is quite good." I turned around and looked at Ling Mo fan, who came slowly towards me. "Mr. Tan, how do you want to solve my wife?" There are two men standing behind Tan Shu. As soon as they see Ling Mo fan, they automatically take several steps back. The man holding my hand starts to shake obviously. After Ling Mo fan gives him a glance, he runs away. Plus me, there are only three people left in the garage. I tugged at the envelope. Tan Shu suddenly laughed, "President Ling, this kind of woman, I have slept, did not expect President Ling also used as a baby." Up to now, this man is still talking nonsense! Ling Mo fan chuckled, "do you know who owned the coffee shop where you were dating?" Tan Shu put away his smile. Ling Mo fan pulled his tie and took a step forward. "Thank you for your success that day. After the little surprise, I happened to be by my wife''s side. Mr. Tan, who are you fooling with some PS pictures?" "President Ling, what''s good about a woman like Ye Jinyun?" My eyes fell on Ling Mo fan''s broad back, only listening to tan Shu''s voice: "things are all done by me, not Mengya''s business." Then, I saw him put his hand on his waist behind him. My vision seemed to be very blurred. Then I saw Ling Mo fan turn around suddenly and put his arm around my body. "Be careful!" Poof, the sound of the knife cutting on the bone. The first time I heard it, my reaction was slow for several beats. I subconsciously feel Ling Mo fan''s back, palm a sticky, "Ling Mo fan?" At first I let out a little cry. Then, I just realized what happened. "Ling Mo fan!" I lost the envelope in my hand and raised my other hand. When I saw the red on my palm, I raised my head and looked at Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan''s face is still as usual, reserved and noble, and his eyes are gloomy, as if they are overflowing with the breath of killing, "run." He whispered in my ear, "the police are coming. You run first. I''ll hold him down." "No, I don''t!" I disordered discretion, embracing Ling Mo fan, "I don''t want to, I want to be with you." "Don''t go anywhere!" Tan Shu came over and put a knife to my neck. "Ye Jinyun, I expected that you would not come here alone today. That''s OK. I think you two are pathetic. Anyway, I got the money. Yan Wanxi, the fool, said that as long as I kill you, she would give me money. She paid me five million yuan in advance, and the deposit was enough for the rest of my generation."When he was ready to work hard, I closed my eyes and felt a force on my body. Then I was pushed away. Another dull sound. That knife just cut on Ling Mo fan''s arm, I was so anxious that I yelled: "Ling Mo fan, please, Tan Shu, you have to deal with me..." I was in a trance, thinking of the night when my father rescued me. All kinds of scenes were played in my mind. I also remembered the scene three years ago when I was standing on the bridge and the car rushed towards me. In the past, one scene after another, just like the last egg of the film, some fragments appeared one scene after another on the big screen. "Ling Mo fan!" My mood close to the edge of collapse, I see Ling Mo fan scuffle with Tan Shu, the blood on the ground, Ling Mo fan stagger up, picked up the knife on the ground. My heart a tight, "don''t, Ling Mo fan, don''t." I ran over and hugged Ling Mo fan, "he should die, but it''s not for you. Please, don''t..." At the beginning, my father was like this. Even for self-defense, he was in prison for four years. This kind of thing, once is good, I don''t want to experience again. "Good." Ling gasped and lost his knife. He stepped on Tan Shu''s hand and put it across my shoulder. "I told you, for you, I''m more reliable than anyone else." Speaking of the last sentence, his eyes gradually became unfocused, and finally his head dropped. I supported Ling Mo fan, bent down to pick up the knife on the ground, and cut it on the leg of Tan Shu, who was beaten so hard that his mother couldn''t recognize him. "Madame." I helped the unconscious Ling Mo fan out of the old parking lot, and a figure came running in front of me. It''s secretary Zhao. That''s great. My tight string finally broke. "Secretary Zhao, come on Come and help, Mr. Ling. He''s dying! " I stammer when I''m in a hurry and speak incoherently. Zhao Secretary for me to hold Ling Mo fan, the other hand began to call, not far away, the police came. "Don''t worry, madam. I just called my family doctor. Don''t worry. The president will be fine." Zhao''s secretary gasped and strained his face. "Madam, I''m sure I''ll get better!" I hold Ling Mo fan''s hands without temperature, and I feel a dull pain in my heart. ¡­¡­ Ling Mofan was sent to the intensive care unit. I stayed outside all night. The next morning, Ling Qingshan''s family all came, together with Yan Wanxi. Yan Wanxi called me to the rest room. Without saying a word, she slapped me in the face. I stayed in the intensive care unit for one night and was scared. Yan Wanxi slapped me in the face and I fell to the ground. "Ye Jinyun, you are so damned. I beg you to stay away from Mo fan. What else do you want? Mo fan almost killed his father for you. Now he has to suffer this kind of crime again. If you are a woman, I will give you how much money you want. Don''t show up in front of him later!" Yan Wanxi stood in front of me, condescending and arrogant. She was wearing a fluffy black-and-white knee length skirt with big waves, which made her temperament very gentle. I stood up and didn''t want to be so embarrassed. "I''ll go. When he wakes up, I''ll go." I have a hoarse voice. I have a fever and a cold. I think my tonsils are inflamed and my throat is sore and uncomfortable. No, I''m a sinner. I took a long breath. That period of the past, about Ling Mo fan''s memory, also can be regarded as all remember. For Ling Mo fan, I should have a grateful heart. How can I hate him. I walked out of the lounge, yanwanxi grabbed me from behind, "do you really want to go?" "I''ll leave when he wakes up." I said. "Well, you''d better not lie to me!" She came to me in high heels. I sat on the bench, tired. Zhao secretary handed me a breakfast, "just home housekeeper sent, is green vegetable porridge and you like to eat mung bean crisp, how much to eat some, you are not in good health, if the president wakes up, you fall down, he will worry." I took the breakfast and opened the box. The smell was very good, but I was tasteless and tasteless. "Secretary Zhao, Mr. Ling, he did it to save me." The thought of that man in the intensive care unit at the moment scares me. I really don''t know what to do. My father, four years in jail to save me. The other, my nominal husband, was lying on the cold operating table to save me. Think of these, I like falling into the ice, the whole body wantonly cold. I shrunk on the bench and covered my head with both hands. "Secretary Zhao, I''m a sinner. I''m a damned person. My biological mother is right. They don''t want me. I must have known in advance that I''m such a sinner and shouldn''t live!""Madam, don''t think so. In this world, there is no one who is not hard-working. It was not easy for the president when he was a child. During the three years when you were away, there was no one around him." Secretary Zhao took off his coat and put it on me. "No matter what other people say to you, madam, I hope you will strengthen your faith and have confidence in the president." "Firm faith?" I looked up in a daze. Chapter 40 I think that the reason why Secretary Zhao has been with Ling Mo fan for so many years must be because of the brilliant point of secretary Zhao, so that he can be reused by Ling Mo fan. The shining point is loyalty. "Thank you, Secretary Zhao." I said to him. "You''re welcome. You haven''t slept all night. I''m here to watch. Go home and have a rest. I''ll contact you as soon as the president wakes up." Secretary Zhao said. "Good." I laughed. ¡­¡­ When I got back to my villa, I took a bath and lay in bed. I fell asleep. I had a lot of dreams. When I woke up, I looked at my mobile phone. Half an hour ago, there were two missed calls from Secretary Zhao. I was about to call back when my mobile phone rang. When I saw the caller ID, my hands were shaking. "Hello." I couldn''t help sobbing. "Are you awake?" I have a lot to say, but when I say it, it becomes a piece of rubbish. I pinched myself and got up from the bed, "I''ll come to the hospital now, you wait for me." "Don''t worry. You stay at home. I''ll be discharged tomorrow." His voice was very low, as if it was whispering in my ear. I stopped my hand and said, "why What''s the matter? " "My elder brother, several investment companies of Ling Chenyun are in trouble, and two of them have declared bankruptcy. My elder brother''s hands and feet are not clean, and several of his financial management companies are under the banner of Ling. Because things are serious, Ling''s internal situation is chaotic now." Ling Mofan said on the phone. He just came out of the intensive care unit. He''ll be discharged tomorrow. He''s busy with the company. Is he not healthy? "Can''t you wait two more days? How can your body stand this?" I said, "you live in the hospital today. I''m coming to the hospital now. I want to see you." "Ye Jinyun." His voice mixed with some displeasure, seemed more like a deliberate sigh. "my father intends to transfer all his property to my name. Ling Chen Yun just got a villa. He is not satisfied with my father''s practice. He has been looking for a disadvantage to my father several times. Now many of the hospitals are Ling Chen Yun''s eyeliner, and you will be very dangerous." "Then..." I look at the sky on the window, the sky scattered scattered a few stars, "then you have a good rest, see you tomorrow." "OK, see you tomorrow." Ling Mofan hung up. I looked at my cell phone, went downstairs for dinner, went upstairs and lay back in bed. The mobile phone has retrieved some information about Ling Chenyun. Ling Chenyun is engaged in investment. His excellent professional standard and huge network make him a fish in water in the investment field. At present, two companies under the name of Ling Chenyun, together with the boss of a state-owned enterprise, have joined hands with the vice president of a bank in city B. because of money laundering and cash out, they have been reported and declared bankrupt some time ago. Ling ChenYun''s company is owned by Ling''s group. At present, there are a lot of curses about Ling''s group on the Internet. I was woken up by the noise outside the door in the middle of the night. When I opened the door and saw Ling Mo fan outside, I thought I was dreaming. "You -" I slapped myself and it hurt. That''s not a dream. I quickly reached out to help Ling Mo fan, "how did you come back?" I asked him with some heartache. "The food in the hospital is not good." He said. I don''t know how to answer his words. I wonder whether it''s better to help Ling Mo fan on the sofa or on the bed. After struggling for about half a minute, I helped him to the bed. "Well, Mr. Ling, I''ll cook noodles for you." After I remember what happened with Ling Mofan before, I was even more cramped in the face of Ling Mofan. He looked at me for no reason. I didn''t know where to put my hand. "Your shoes are on the wrong side." He said. "Ah?" I looked down at the foot of the cotton tow, some embarrassed in front of Ling Mo fan''s face, put the shoes back, "thank you." "You''re welcome." He said faintly. I scratched my head, so embarrassed that I didn''t know what to say. I squatted by the bed, helped Ling Mo fan take off his shoes, helped him to the bed and covered the quilt. "You don''t go to bed?" His voice is very light and he sounds very tired. I sighed in my heart, looked at the man on the bed and said with a smile, "I''m good at playing the floor. This bed is too small, and I don''t sleep well. It''s not good to hurt you then." In fact, one meter eight bed, let alone two people, three people are not small. "Well, go to my bedroom. My bed is not small." He said in a deep voice, his eyes fixed on me. I''m most afraid of embarrassment, and I don''t know how to tell lies. I''m easy to stutter when I''m in a panic. "It''s too much trouble. You can make do with it for one night. I''ll just lay on the floor today." I took a quilt out of the cupboard. "Come on up. I haven''t slept with you. I haven''t touched any part of you." He said quietly.I stayed where I was, pressing. "Mr. Ling, I..." I dryly said: "I sleep very poor, afraid to hurt you." "You sleep better than you wake up." His voice was very low. He lifted the quilt beside him and raised his chin. In fact, I don''t know whether my sleeping appearance is good or bad. I only know that I really don''t want to be alone with Ling Mofan. His appearance is very aggressive, including his every move, for me, is an invisible pressure, I don''t like it, rather I am afraid. I''m not Yan Kong, but in front of him, I''ve never been able to settle down. I''m not promising. Forced no helplessness, I lay beside Ling Mo fan, he still has a faint smell of disinfectant, I unconsciously moved the body. Ling Mo fan hand horizontal came over, put in front of me, "don''t move again." He whispered in my ear. "Oh." I dare not go out and close my eyes silently. The next day, it was nine o''clock when I woke up. There was no Ling Mo fan on the bed. When I went downstairs, the housekeeper told me that Ling Mo fan had gone to the company. Just two days ago, people who were still on the verge of life and death went to the company early in the morning two days later. It''s so dedicated. After a simple breakfast, I went out. Downstairs, the front desk staff politely told me, "madam, it seems that the president didn''t come to the company today." Not planning in Iraq, either? Where are you going? I call Ling Mo fan, but I haven''t answered all the time. I call Secretary Zhao, but I haven''t answered either. Why don''t one or two answer the phone? "Otherwise, you can go to Sunni. It''s said that Sunni went to many members of the working group of the supervisory yuan yesterday, and more than ten or twenty media were on guard." "Sunni, it seems that someone has reported tax evasion," said the front desk staff of the company carefully "Is it?" I''m holding my cell phone in a mess. After leaving the project, I went to Sunni. Xinni''s front desk is not the front desk three years ago. She looked at me with a very mechanized tone: "Miss, you are the 100th + n one. Please go to the lobby and sit down. See, those people, like you, all claim to be our total friends." I looked at the rest area over there, or in twos and threes, or sitting or standing, and tried to call Secretary Zhao. The phone rang a few times and finally got through. "Hello, Secretary Zhao, are you with Mr. Ling in xinni?" I suddenly became worried, and I was afraid that he would tell me something similar to what happened now. Secretary Zhao at the other end of the phone should have said something to the people around him. Then, he told me in a calm voice, "madam, we are in Sunni. We have just had a meeting. The president''s body can''t support him. The family doctor has just come to deal with the president''s wound." I took a deep breath. "So Secretary Zhao, I''m in the company hall now. Is it convenient for me to go up now? " "Ma''am, please find a place to rest for a while, and I''ll come down to meet you." On the phone, Secretary Zhao said to me. I took my cell phone. "Well, Hello, I just called Secretary Zhao and he said Before I finished my words, the front desk staff turned their lips and muttered in a low voice: "it''s pretty pretentious. Secretary Zhao has no time to talk to you. You must be a paparazzi when you see it. I advise you to leave quickly, or you''ll be bombarded by the security guard. You''re not a good girl." At this time, the front desk''s landline rang. The front desk staff looked at the phone, cleared their throat and picked up the phone. Their voice was very gentle. They didn''t know what the other party said on the phone. Her face turned red, "yes, yes, good, good! Sorry, I don''t know! Good, good... " I looked at the mobile phone. The front desk staff put down the phone and turned pale, "which one, you are ye Are you the president''s wife? " In fact, I still don''t quite adapt to this kind of address. For a moment, I didn''t nod my head and say yes, but I didn''t deny it immediately. "Madame!" I looked back and saw Secretary Zhao come out of the elevator and step towards me. "I''ve been waiting for a long time. My mobile phone was silent, but I was delayed again, so I didn''t pay attention to it." Secretary Zhao came over and laughed at me apologetically. "Hello, Secretary Zhao!" The front desk staff were shaking. Secretary Zhao nodded and looked at me. "Is he all right now?" I was a little nervous. I followed Secretary Zhao and walked into the elevator. "Also -" a group of reporters rushed over with cameras. If the security guard didn''t stop them in time, or the elevator door was not closed quickly, the people who ran in front of me, with the camera in their hands, would have hurt me in the face. "Secretary Zhao, is he OK?" After successfully closing the door, I asked Secretary Zhao again. Secretary Zhao nodded and said with a smile, "the president is not in any serious condition now. He is too tired."Standing outside the door, the Secretary knocked on the door, only to hear a cold voice coming from inside, and said two words simply: "come in." Chapter 41 I opened the door and went in. The layout of the office facilities, broad and bright, the main color is gray. Ling Mo fan is sitting on a single sofa with several papers on his knees. The coffee on the table is still steaming. In front of him is the huge French window. "Mr. Ling, you should take good care of yourself. After all, your body is the capital of the revolution." I walk toward him, half squat down, lift eyes, very worried about his body. He just raised his eyelids slightly, glanced at me faintly, then looked at the document again, "I''ll pay attention." There were no ups and downs in his words. And I''m used to him. "I can help, what can I help you? I used to study marketing, economics and management. I can''t fall in love, but I still know some professional things." At the end, I blushed and lowered my head. Ling Mo fan raised his hand on my head and swept it gently. "There are two cooperation plans between Wanbao group and us on my desk. You can help to have a look. If it''s feasible, I''ll send someone to talk to the person in charge of their company in the afternoon." "Good." I stood up. It is said that the two cooperation plans are as thick as two exercise books. Wanbao group is engaged in red wine trade, and has been doing import and export business. At the beginning of this year, it cooperated with several wineries to develop new beer. At present, it plans to cooperate with Sunni to promote it. It took me almost two hours to see the two plans. "I''ve looked at it carefully." I picked up the file and turned to one of the pages. "Basically, there is no big problem. I think their product description, including the expected estimation and the whole market evaluation, are very bright. Their sincerity to cooperate with Sunni is also obvious, but there is only one point. I hope Sunni will participate in the stock market. Why?" Office air conditioning, temperature close to 20 degrees, Ling Mo fan wearing and easy to see black shirt, chest and arm winding gauze, looming. He didn''t say anything. I had to continue: "I checked the Wanbao group, it seems that the credit investigation is not very good, and the internal equity structure of their company is also very chaotic." "Go on." Ling Mo fan looked at me. "The drunkard''s intention is not to drink. They don''t lack promotion channels. Wanbao should have a problem with the weekly transfer of funds, so they want xinni to become a shareholder." In fact, some of what I said is not solid. The main reason is that the person opposite me is a well-known business tycoon. I think my green words must be full of holes. "Cooperation needs careful consideration. In the short run, it may bring good benefits, but in the long run, it will definitely be bad for Sunni." "Well, you tell Secretary Zhao, let the manager of marketing department tell each other that Sunni will not participate in any project of Wanbao group." Ling Mofan bowed his head and dealt with the documents by himself. Ah, that''s it? I wonder that I have confidence in my professional level, which is just theoretical knowledge. I''ve never had a real shot. Ling Mo fan is too hasty. "Mr. Ling, this..." Ling Mo fan raised his chin and hooked his lips. "I saw that cooperation plan in the morning. I rejected it without looking at it for ten minutes. What you just said happened to be my point of consideration." "Yes Is that right? " I breathed a sigh of relief, but my face began to heat unconsciously. I don''t dare to look directly at Ling Mofan again. Keep silent and drop your head. "Well, you have a lot of potential." He said. I can''t answer that. I can''t say that. Yes, I think so, too. But the society is so complicated that I haven''t met that Bole so far. He raised his hand and rowed on my forehead, "follow me in the future, and I''ll take you with my hand, will you?" It''s not a matter of whether I want to or not. I''m flattered by what he said. Is he accepting disciples? "Mr. Ling, do I want to call you master?" I don''t want to make the atmosphere too awkward and say what I think. He chuckled, "I don''t want to be your master. I want to be the beacon of my wife''s ideal road." This is Is this teasing me again? My God, I really can''t help teasing. Ling Mo fan, who is so golden and handsome, is also cruel to everyone. But he is so skillful in speaking that he can''t help it. When he does it, I''ll take the bait. ¡­¡­ At three o''clock in the afternoon, all the news on the Internet exploded without any preheating. Ling Chenyun was arrested, along with the vice president of Fuke bank in B city. I look at the news and the following comments are full of criticism. A large part of them are condemning the vice president of Fuke bank, and the rest of them are shouting for Ling Chenyun. Is it because Ling Chenyun looks better than the vice president of the bank, so netizens are biased against him. I was really confused. Secretary Zhao nodded and said to me, "madam, there is a part of the reason you said, but it should be Ling ChenYun''s people who bought the water army to wash him white.""He wants to wash white after all?" The evidence is solid, the human evidence and material evidence are complete, can''t they be washed out? We were in the corridor of the hospital. In the afternoon, Ling Mofan''s wound split again. Under the repeated "coercion" of Ling Qingshan, Ling Mofan was forcibly taken to the hospital. Ling Qingshan told me that in any case, Ling Mofan should stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. In fact, I don''t understand Ling Qingshan''s attitude towards me. After all, in Ling Qingshan''s opinion, I''m just one of those women with no three and no four. However, Ling Qingshan''s attitude towards me today is not the same as before, and has become much more kind. At the moment, Ling Mofan is in the operating room, and several experts are sewing the wound for him. Secretary Zhao and I sat outside chatting about Ling Chenyun. At seven o''clock, Ling Mo fan was transferred to the VIP ward. "Will it hurt?" As soon as Ling Mo fan was lying in bed, I began to read the e-mail. After I looked around, Secretary Zhao also left. Ling Mo fan and I were left in the ward. "It hurts a little." He said. I''m ready to say goodbye. If he says it doesn''t hurt, I''ll tell him to have more rest and so on. He suddenly says it hurts a little. I just sorted it out and stifled it back. "It hurts a little, but it''s tolerable." He squinted at me and said. "Oh." My hands on my knees, eyes around again, "that is Ling Chenyun, according to his current situation, how many years of sentence?" "He will not be sentenced." "Ah?" I was surprised, "this is his improper revenue, but also tax evasion, quite serious." "Well, it''s good to make up for tax evasion. Anyway, he''s also a member of the Ling family. It''s the face of the Ling family that needs to be sentenced." Ling Mo fan raised his hand and looked at the watch. "My father won''t let this happen. Besides, his companies are all under Ling''s banner." I can''t say more. "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest first." Ling said. Is it urgent for me to go back? I looked at the man on the bed who was concentrating on his official business. His slender fingers were beating on the computer quickly. I whispered, "your injury is not good yet. I''ll stay and take care of you today. In case you have something, you can deal with it in an emergency." He looked at me, the corner of his mouth slightly fainted, a shallow radian, "don''t you think the bed is small?" "All right, this bed is not small." I followed his words and said it without thinking. After that, I regretted, "I can just lay on the floor. Besides, there''s a sofa over there, so I can sleep on it." "Whatever you want." He said. An hour later, I regretted it. Ling Mo fan can be described as "physically and mentally disabled". He dragged his body, which he did not know how many stitches he had sewed, and solemnly said that he wanted to take a bath. Therefore, I could not even think of the reason for refusing. I helped Ling Mo fan into the bathroom. It took me more than an hour just to clean his bath. First, I had to be careful to avoid the wound. Second, he was standing in front of me naked. My face burned from my ears to my neck. I suspect that if I go on like this, I will die of hypoxia and suffocation. Fortunately, in the process of cleaning the bath, this man did not put forward other excessive requirements, nor did he embarrass me. After I took a bath for him, I was already sweating. I helped him out of the bathroom with a sigh of relief. "I want to go to the bathroom." He said. "Go ahead." I said. "Well, you help me, my hand is not very convenient." He looked at me with an indifferent look. I had to help him go to the bathroom, almost, ready to go. Ling Mo fan''s low voice seems to be mixed with an imperceptible smile, "my hand is inconvenient." What? What does that mean? I''m petrified now. Is he joking with me? The man who is still in the office during the day tells me that it''s inconvenient to go to the toilet at night? Then why didn''t he let me feed him. "That''s not good." I politely refused. Ling Mo fan tone light, "nothing bad, you are my wife, should see, I have not been stingy, I stand leg acid, you come to help." Alas After I came out of the bathroom with Ling Mofan, I was totally out of order. When I sleep on the sofa, my mind is full of things about the bathroom just now. Ling Mo fan is a serious person. Under his serious appearance, he has a heart comparable to little teddy! Also blame myself not promising, I can''t help in the heart sigh. Chapter 42 Ling Mo fan''s body recovered well. Two months later, the knife wound on his back or on his arm was almost good. And I, also in this period, get along with Ling Mo fan day and night, for Ling Mo fan''s indifference and cold thin, has long been used to, this person''s indifference is superior, really not from the bone, he should be used to this attitude. In a word, after two months with Ling Mo fan, if I know more about this man, I think I will have more charm with this man. I like Shangling Mofan, which makes me scared. Because the relationship between Ling and me is just a contract. I know this very well, but the sentiment above the warmth is really like love. I have been the special assistant of Ling Mo fan, and Secretary Zhao has taught me a lot of things. The guidance and advice Ling Mo fan gives me from time to time has really helped me a lot. During this period, my work has also made a qualitative leap. And Ling Chenyun, as Ling Mofan said, he will not be sentenced. Sure enough, on the third day after being arrested, Ling Chenyun was released. He came out aboveboard, but I know that he must have spent a lot of thought behind such aboveboard. I thought the worst was over. Next, I can at least let people breathe. As for my contract marriage with Ling Mo fan, I''m not a timid person. If it''s really necessary, I hope to be frank with Ling Mo fan. If Ling Mofan really likes me, I will try to become better and stay with him all the time. But unfortunately, things didn''t go on as I expected. My sister ye Mengya had an affair with Ling Mofan again. The day after the affair, ye Mengya told me that she was pregnant and that the child was Ling Mofan''s. I certainly don''t believe her one-sided statement. And ye Mengya also expected that I would think so, and proposed to go to the hospital for gynecological examination. I don''t want to go. For ye Mengya, I''m cold hearted. But ye Mengya insisted on taking me to the hospital. Finally, we went to the hospital, which happened to be Ji Yan''s hospital. The pregnancy test result is that ye Mengya is three months pregnant. "Elder sister, the child is general manager Ling. What are you going to do?" Ye Mengya stood beside me, lifting the hair scattered around her ears, "I want to have a baby." I''m very confused now. "You give Mr. Ling to me. I like him. I really like him. Elder sister, you can still live without Mr. Ling, but I can''t. I''m an artist now. I have to have someone behind me to support me. Ling Mo fan is the most suitable person!" She continued to tell me. Give Ling Mo fan to her? Why can ye Mengya be familiar with me with high sounding? In this case, just because I am the adopted daughter of the Ye family, just because of the mistakes I once made unintentionally? I stood in front of her, "are you sure the child belongs to Ling Mofan?" "Yes, there''s nothing to lie about! Three months ago, you didn''t wake up. Ling was drunk. We had a relationship. " She said with a smile, "elder sister, please help me. My mother knows that you must be sensible when you do this..." "Enough, ye Mengya, stop it!" I don''t want to say one more word to her. After putting on my coat, I turn around and go. Ye Mengya raised the volume, "elder sister, I will give birth to the child. The child is the flesh and blood of general manager Ling. I don''t believe that general manager Ling won''t want us." I turned around, glanced at ye Mengya behind me and left the rest room. ¡­¡­ After leaving the hospital, I went to plan in Iraq. Today, Ling Mo fan is planning in Iraq. Whether it''s Ling or xinni, the day when Ling Chenyun left the Bureau, the good, bad and unexpected troubles came to an end. As for Ling Chenyun, it seems that Ling Qingshan sent him abroad. Ling Mo fan didn''t elaborate on what happened, and I didn''t go out of my way to ask. After I came out of the hospital, I wanted to see Ling Mo fan. But when I really saw Ling Mo fan, I didn''t know how to speak. "Where have you been?" Ling Mo fan just finished the meeting and walked out of the elevator. I was caught by him. I hesitated and thought for a while before I said, "I went out to do something." "Go back to Ling''s in the evening." Ling Mo fan was wearing a white suit and wine red tie. When he spoke, his eyes showed a trace of softness and relaxed the coldness on his face. I have something on my mind, and I can''t hide it. Even if I keep silent, the look on my face will give people a clear feeling. Ling Mo fan didn''t say any more words. He lifted his leg and passed me by. After work in the evening, I got on Ling Mo fan''s car and went to Ling''s home. "Wait a minute." Just as I unbuckled my seat belt and was about to get out of the car, Ling Mo fan grabbed my arm. He leaned over and gave me a kiss on the corner of the mouth. "It''s customized. It''s just delivered here this morning. Don''t take it off." His finger joints are clear, and the strength of holding my palm is just right. I haven''t reacted yet. There is already a diamond ring on the ring finger of my right hand.When eating at Ling''s home tonight, Ling Qingshan said to Ling Mofan at the dinner table, "when are you going to have the wedding? Don''t be disrespectful. You are the successor of the Ling family. The wedding is not grand, but there is a platoon! " After Ling Qingshan finished, he turned his eyes to me. "I see." Ling Mo Fan said without hesitation, and then put a potato chip into my bowl. With all the dishes on the table, I was most satisfied with the most common potato chip. I looked up at Ling Mo fan, and saw Ling Mo fan reach out and directly put the potato chips in front of me. Ling Mo fan, he I am really confused, this kind of table manners, Ling Mo fan certainly do not know, just when I was thinking about Ling Mo fan''s strange behavior, sure enough, something happened. "No more!" Sitting opposite me is Ling Xiying. She smashes her chopsticks on the table heavily and looks embarrassed. Seeing Ling Xiying get up, Ling Qingshan says, "sit down." "Ma! Look at Dad. He always talks to outsiders. I can''t stay in this house for a minute! " Ling Xi has painted a warm winter makeup. She belongs to the kind of girl who can be salt and sweet, and how to dress up is a standard beauty. People are always very tolerant of good-looking people, and Ling Xiying''s unruly and capricious, many times I really don''t hate it. With tears in her eyes, she pointed to Ling Mo fan: "in his heart, there is only this illegitimate son without you. Now that Ling Mo fan is married, this cheap woman has more property than me. Why?" I think it doesn''t matter what she says about me, but she really shouldn''t mention Ling Mo fan''s life experience on such an occasion. What happened to her illegitimate son? Is the original family optional? I feel very angry, hand under the table unconsciously pull Ling Mo fan''s hand, Ling Mo fan backhand held my hand. Ling Xiying''s words made the atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly dignified. "Xiying, be obedient and sit down quickly." It''s Ling Xiying''s mother, Su Huixue. She sat next to Ling Qingshan, wearing a plain home clothes, naturally showing a kind of detached temperament. When Ling Xiying heard this, she lowered her head. Her face was blue, and her anger could be seen all at once. Her eyes were red and her voice changed gradually. "I''m really fed up with it. Either they go away or I''ll leave. My elder brother said it was because these two cheap people were sent away. Now these two people can''t figure out how to deal with me. OK, I''ll leave. I won''t go back to this house in my life!" "Xiying, come back. What are you doing? It''s too shameful!" Su Huixue stood up and looked distressed. "Let her go. If she steps out of the Ling family today, she will never come back!" Ling Qingshan said quietly, with a loud voice. Ling Xiying turned around and left without saying a word. Su Huixue no matter what etiquette or demeanor, catch up. At the dinner table, all the people of Ling family were sitting. Now they had a tacit conversation. Quan Dang''s farce was just a seasoning for the intermission. My hand was held by Ling Mo fan, "Ling..." He seems to expect what I want to say, just slightly side head, in my ear said: "just now I was deliberately angry with her, full?" "Not yet." I was slightly surprised. Ling Mo fan released my hand, "well, after eating, I''ll take you home." "I''ll stay at Ling''s tonight." Ling Qingshan looked up at us. After that, he talked with two men about the company. After dinner, I followed Ling Mo fan to the bedroom. Ling Mofan was called away by Ling Qingshan. It should be about Ling''s business. Ling Qingshan has no longer cared about Ling''s business. The whole company has been completely handed over to Ling Mofan. After I took a bath, I sat on the lazy chair, and the servant brought me two cups of hot milk. I took the milk with my fingers and went back and forth along the wall of the cup. Ye Mengya child''s matter, Ling Mo fan should not know? What should I do? I''ve been struggling for a long time, and I haven''t come up with a better way to deal with it. At ten o''clock, the door of the room was opened from the outside. Just listening to the footsteps, I knew who was coming in. I looked up at Ling Mo fan who came in. "Not sleepy yet?" Ling Mo fan walked towards me, took off his coat and took off his watch. The whole movement is smooth, with the grace of the man''s inherent calm and carelessness. I looked at Ling Mo fan, "you haven''t told me what happened to that Tan Shu in the end?" "I asked the lawyer to deal with it, collected the evidence, held a court session last month, and was sentenced to five years and six months." He stood in front of me, and I was enveloped by his tall body. Chapter 43 I raised my hand and looked at the ring on the ring finger of my right hand. "Today, I accompany ye Mengya to the hospital for physical examination. Mengya is pregnant." My eyes fell on Ling Mo fan''s side face. The soft light fainted on his cheek, dotted with the man''s curly eyelashes and the shadow cast by his eyes. It was beautiful and mysterious. My eyes moved down, and finally fell on his left and right ring fingers and my pair of diamond rings, my eyes wet, "do you know this?" I didn''t dare to see him when I asked. "I don''t know." His answer is in line with his usual style. My thoughts with his words, suddenly stopped, I think my expression and my eyes, now must be very clumsy. "The child has nothing to do with me." Ling Mo fan raised my chin, his eyes almost looked at me, I was very uncomfortable by him, his thin lips pursed, his eyes were deep, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were a little complicated. "Does ye Mengya tell you that the child belongs to me?" Yes, when I learned that ye Mengya''s child was Ling Mofan, I couldn''t control the bad mood. I''m very worried now. On the one hand, I like this man. On the other hand, I really mind. I mind Ling Mo fan''s unfaithfulness to me. I''m jealous and jealous. This kind of cognition makes me really unable to directly look at the contract of marriage with Ling Mo fan. Since it was a contract at the beginning, I don''t have any right to deal with Ling Mo fan''s private affairs. "What did ye Mengya tell you?" Ling Mo fan asked me again in a deep voice. I do not intend to hide, the hospital ye Mengya said to me, simple and Ling Mofan said again. "I''ll just say it once, ye Jinyun." Ling Mo fan held the armrest of the lazy chair and bent down. "I don''t care whether you believe it or not. You''d better believe me. First, I have nothing to do with ye Mengya. I will help her and give her resources, including help to your family, just because of you. Secondly, my original family has made me rational in choosing my partner. I don''t believe in love. I prefer a contract in black and white to love. " His voice, clear and low, calm without any waves. I was very nervous. At the same time, his last words let me feel disappointed. It seems that it is my wishful thinking and self indulgence. "Is it?" I pulled out a smile, some bitter, I thought he also like me, it turned out that all this is nothing more than to fulfill the obligations of the contract, I am still happy in it, that he still has some feelings for me. People who haven''t been in love are really sad. If people pay more attention, they think that''s love. "Although I was abandoned by my father when I was young, at least I have adopted father and mother. My adopted father is very kind to me. I believe in love and fate. Compared with your contract, I think two people can stay together for a long time because of mutual trust and feelings." After I said this, I felt empty in my heart. The man''s high nose against my forehead, "I don''t believe in love, but I believe in you, ye Jinyun, you let me worry." Don''t worry? I don''t quite understand what he meant. Ling Mo fan thumb against my chin, "three years ago, after you had sex with me, it''s the first time. I took a bite on my shoulder and complained to me all the time that the description of drunkenness in novels is to coax girls. I''ve never seen such a stupid person as you." "You..." I said, "don''t talk." I don''t remember this old story at all, OK? Even if he''s lying, I don''t know where to find evidence! Ling Mo fan kisses me on the bridge of my nose. "I admit that I get what I need from each other when I marry you. Because you are not worried, I even use those things in your family to threaten you. Ye Jinyun, you will shine. I can see that you work hard. I can''t help bullying you because you compromise with me again and again, and sometimes you are cunning and complacent. " "I''m thinking, where is your bottom line? Do you really have no bottom line for your family?" Ling Mo fan bit me on the tip of my nose. "It was silly of you to be smart when you were by my side three years ago. Three years later, when I went to the hospital that day, I decided to go and have a look because I heard a friend of mine say that he seemed to see someone who looked like you." "I really don''t remember you then." I explained. "Well, I forgive you. Now, do you remember me?" He pried open my lips and teeth and skillfully rolled up the tip of my tongue. The French tongue kiss, which lasted for one minute, made me suffocate. "Yes, I remember the last time Tan Shu happened." I said. "Well, don''t think about it in the future. As long as you remember, I only need you in my life." He stood up, pulled his collar, and when he looked at me, he outlined a bright and dark smile. "Do you like me?" I stood up, took his hand and asked seriously. He didn''t speak.And I am most afraid of the inexplicable silence in the air. "I have never been in love. For me, you are the only man around me. I used to be, and I am now. Ling Mofan, I like you." It turns out that advertising is also very simple. His smile, very good-looking, "just right, then like each other." Although that day, I still didn''t hear what I wanted to hear from Ling Mo fan, it was enough for me. Ling Mofan told me that the child in ye Mengya''s stomach is not his. I choose to believe Ling Mofan unconditionally. It''s strange, but like a person, isn''t it unconditional trust? Ling Mofan is like a flying man, either on the plane or on the way to the airport, because he promised his father Ling Qingshan that he would bring most of Ling''s industries into line with international standards in two years. Presumably, the reason why Ling Qingshan will accept me must be that Ling Mofan and Ling Qingshan have reached some kind of agreement. Maybe Ling''s connection with international standards is one of the agreements. Ling Xiying really left after the dinner of the Ling family on that day. She said that she was going to New York for a retreat. Ling Xiying is an artist. If she didn''t rely on the support of the Ling family in the circle, her acting skills are not good, and her singing professional level is hard to be recognized by the audience. In short, she is basically a slot except for a face. When the official announced Ling Xiying''s departure from the performing arts circle, all the comments were unanimous: Congratulations! Finally, I don''t need to see this vase! Other people don''t know, but I know that Ling Xiying''s departure has something to do with me. To be honest, I don''t hate Ling Xiying. Her family has brought up her Princess disease. In fact, it''s understandable. And I, on the second day of Ling Mo fan''s business trip, had some small problems. That day was Sunday, Ji Xiaoxi called me, and it was the president of Lingda who was busy every day. I was quite relaxed, so Ji Xiaoxi called to offer me an offer, and I readily agreed. Since I was discharged from hospital, I haven''t contacted Ji Xiaoxi. During the three years when I was a vegetable, she took care of me. I always wanted to find a chance to thank her. But Ji Xiaoxi asked me to go to the bar. This little girl, drinking whiskey mixed with ice, cried and told me that she was lovelorn. Alas, in fact, I feel very depressed. My mother has been calling me these two days, saying that ye Mengya has not eaten or drunk for several days, all because of me. How can I blame this? I like Ling Mofan. After I confirm that Ling Mofan is also interested in me, why should I choose this kind of fearless sacrifice? I didn''t fall in love. I finally met a right person. Just because ye Mengya said, "I like him. Please give him to me. Will I leave unconditionally?"? That''s what stupid women do! Although I think so, I still feel guilty, such as ye Mengya''s children. My head aches when I think about it. So, originally to comfort Ji Xiaoxi, it turns out that the two women vomit bitterness to each other. Fortunately, I''m not good in other aspects, but I have a good amount of alcohol. Ji Xiaoxi is in a mess. I helped her out of the bar and prepared to call a taxi to send Ji Xiaoxi back. At this time, a low voice in my ear rang: "Ye Jinyun!" I looked in the direction of the sound, and it was Yan Wanxi who was wearing a white fur and a pair of boots. "You liar, don''t you mean you want to leave Mo fan? What''s the matter now? Next month, we will have a wedding. I know that women like you have no integrity at all." Yan Wanxi''s graceful steps and full of momentum make her come and slap me in the face. I''m holding a drunk Ji Xiaoxi who doesn''t even know his mother. If it''s really noisy, I really don''t know what to do. But Yan Wanxi obviously didn''t want to let me go. She came up and tugged at my collar and said bitterly, "come to the bar, do something shameful again. Ye Jinyun, I really don''t know where you are. You''re very capable. No, your sisters are both capable." I held Ji Xiaoxi back a step, "Miss Yan, I originally had some things I didn''t intend to pursue, I''m not a person to keep a grudge, some things passed, let him go, but you want me to remember, the car accident was arranged by you, the kidnapping was also designed by you, do you want me to die like this?" "Yes Her face showed a ferocious smile, slender fingers, manicure nails, very delicate, the diamond on the thumb nail is very sharp, cut a hole in the chin, "what I should say has been said, you leave Mo fan, how much money you want." Money, money again, I''m tired of it. "You still don''t understand, it''s not a matter of money, it''s not my one-sided problem, please don''t live in your own self righteous life, OK? No matter how much you talk to me, it''s the same. I won''t take the initiative to leave. If Ling Mofan likes you one day, he tells me that he hates me, and I''ll leave without saying a word. " I hold Ji Xiaoxi, looking at this beautiful woman in front of me, I really feel ridiculous."I have something else to do. I''ll go first." I said Yan Wanxi. "Bitch!" Yan Wanxi scolded coldly, "because of you, my father''s Restaurant closed down, I killed you!" Yan Wanxi caught up with me and pushed me from behind. Chapter 44 I hold Ji Xiaoxi, I''m not on guard for a moment, but I''m pushed to the ground by Yan Wanxi. "Ouch!" Ji Xiaoxi rubbed his head and there was a step in front of the bar. Ji Xiaoxi and I rolled down the step directly. Just listen to Ji Xiaoxi''s dissatisfied grunt, I can''t care about the pain of knee and abdomen, get up, pull up Ji Xiaoxi. Ji Xiaoxi''s bright and clean forehead directly swelled a big bag. She frowned, stumbled up and rushed forward to Yan Wanxi, "crazy woman, what are you doing? Do you want to disfigure me? Can you afford to pay for my expensive face? I''ll fight with you! " "What are you doing! Fool, don''t come here Yan Wanxi''s bag is one of Givenchy''s chain handbags. She swings her bag and smashes it at Ji Xiaoxi. She seems to be roaring with fright. "I told you not to come here! Come again, I''m welcome! " Ji Xiaoxi had learned Taekwondo. When he was drunk, he had a good posture, so he gave Yan Wanxi a shoulder throw. "Beautiful After the fall, Ji Xiaoxi also winked at me, smiling like a sunflower, sunny, "also called me a fool, a fool can''t fall over the shoulder, a fool I beautiful? How can a fool have a cute and handsome uncle Then Ji Xiaoxi tears, trot over to hold me: "to hold, I was lovelorn." I have a pain in my lower abdomen. I fell just now. I have enough stamina. "What''s the matter?" Ji Xiaoxi asked me about the smell of wine. "My stomach is a little uncomfortable. Xiao Xi, I haven''t been to my aunt for three months. I''ve always been wrong recently. Some time ago, I thought it was my endocrine disorder, so I didn''t think about it in that way. I''ve seen some meat and wine going to upset my stomach these two days. Will it..." My hands are shaking. "Don''t worry, I''ll call my uncle!" Ji Xiaoxi takes out his cell phone and dials it. Twenty minutes later, uncle Ji Xiaoxi came. When I got to the hospital, I had a general examination. ¡­¡­ "Congratulations Ji Xiaoxi looked at the inspection report and said with a smile, "I''m going to be an aunt." It''s Is it? I took the report, "well, is my child OK?" "It''s OK, but I accidentally moved my breath. That Yan Wanxi is so hateful. I''ll beat her up next time I see her." Ji Xiaoxi belched wine and said angrily. Ji Yan, standing on one side, slightly smiles, "I''ve told Mo fan about your pregnancy. That guy is expected to come back overnight." "Thank you." I said. "You''re welcome." Ji Xiaoxi touched on my abdomen, smiling with youthful beauty. Ji Yan by the head nurse to find Ji Xiaoxi, Ji Xiaoxi away. I''m the only one left in the room to talk to Ji. Maybe this man, in fact, must have suffered a lot in the past many nights. I laughed at his sight. "Mr. Ji, I stopped the bullet for you three years ago. I didn''t want to live. For me, those days were too hard. It''s better to die than live." Ji Yan takes two steps forward. He is a gentle man. He is much more approachable than Ling Mo fan. "Miss ye, I don''t know what kind of person you are. When Ling Mofan introduced you to us, the first time I saw you, I felt that you were no different from those women. I --" he pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth. "I like Ling Xiying. At that time, I promised to help, partly because of Xiying." I looked at him. Three years ago, I was pressed on a cold stone. They tried to kill my child. I had experienced the cruelty of the world and knew that it was not easy to live. At that moment, I just wanted to die. It''s a dead end. I smile, "Mr. Ji, it''s all over. There''s no need to think of those bad things. What are you and Ling Xiying now?" "After a period of time together, she broke up long ago. You know, she has a bad temper. We quarreled every day, and then we broke up." He said, "at that time, I thank you very much for saving me, Miss Ye. As long as there is anything in the future, don''t bother me. I should do it for you." "Well, you don''t have too much psychological burden." I looked at the unread information displayed on my mobile phone. It was from Ling Mo fan. Before Ji Yan left, he said to me: "you and Mo fan are a good match. He is a boring person, even strong. You two just complement each other in character." Is that so? I looked at the text message sent by Ling Mo fan on my mobile phone: Mrs. Ling, have a good rest, don''t miss me too much. One day''s depression, because of Ling Mo fan''s short words, dissipated a lot. When I got back to my villa, I went upstairs to have a rest. Ling Mo fan should arrive at the airport at nine this evening. It was ten o''clock in the evening when I woke up. I picked up my cell phone and called Ling Mofan. The phone is off. Maybe it''s boarding, or is the cell phone dead?I didn''t take it seriously. I was about to send a text message to Secretary Zhao when a piece of news appeared on my mobile phone interface. At 6 p.m., the plane from Singapore to city B crashed due to a rare rainstorm. Crash? I checked Ling Mo fan''s flight, breathing. My heart is just like being wiped with sulfuric acid to the blade. It hurts so much that my breath hurts. I got up from the bed, opened the door and ran to the hall. The housekeeper was downstairs, closing the window. It was raining heavily outside. He leaned against the window. When he saw me coming down, he looked solemn, "Madam..." "Housekeeper, I read the news. It must be fake. It''s fake!" My head was full of the news just now. I couldn''t calm down at all. Tears ran down the corner of my eyes. I wiped away my tears. "I can''t get through to him. Do you know where he is now?" "Madam, go upstairs and have a rest first. It''s raining so hard that it won''t stop for a while and a half." After the housekeeper closed the window, his face was still heavy. I shuffled towards the door. "Madam, it''s raining hard outside. Don''t do anything stupid!" The steward''s voice rang out after himself. I clenched my fist, and all my internal organs were in pain. I hope it''s a dream. It''s good to wake up, but when I pinched my leg, I found the pain was so clear. If today did not go to the bar, did not meet Yan Wanxi, did not go to the hospital, Ling Mo fan did not know I was pregnant, his itinerary will not change, will not happen such a thing? Sure enough, I was born cheap, and would only hurt one or two people around me because I was hurt. Chest dull pain, I pant, outside wind and rain, I shiver, suddenly a stagger, I fell into the garden, mixed with rain mud all over me. I hung across the street, a little desperate. It''s me, it''s my fault, it''s all because of me! I can''t cry. "Ye Jinyun, you are very disobedient. I''ll let you have a good rest. That''s your promise to me?" The voice came from above my head. I raised my head and looked at the black umbrella above my head. Under the umbrella, there was a man''s angry face. "Ling -" Ling Mo fan threw away his umbrella, picked me up and walked towards the villa without saying a word. At the door of the villa, he was the housekeeper who came out in a hurry. "Young master, you are OK!" The housekeeper''s voice seemed excited, too. I tightly embrace Ling Mo fan''s neck, cheek close to the man''s chest, just listen to the man said to the housekeeper: "nothing, don''t worry, you go to rest first." "Oh, it''s OK!" Said the housekeeper, as if relieved. Ling Mo fan carried me all the way to the bathroom. He just like punishment in my nose, eyes and bow mouth again and again kiss, and I, especially clever embrace Ling Mo fan, give response again and again. At that moment, I just understood, when you love a person, there must be a very crazy idea, that is to possess each other. Wake up the next day, Ling Mo fan chin out of the Hu slag, his chin stick to my face, I have some itching, shrink back. "I''m pregnant." I said to him. "Well." He didn''t say anything else. He rubbed his hands on my waist. "I asked Ji Yan," Huaiyuan can''t do any couple sports in the first three months, but can do some intimate things in the medium term. I didn''t know before. I''d better control these two days. " This teddy! I turned around and immediately slipped into the bathroom. ¡­¡­ I received a call from Ling Chenyun in the afternoon. He told me that he was with ye Mengya. In fact, Ling Chenyun kidnapped ye Mengya. About Ling ChenYun''s sudden return to China, I was shocked. Although I told myself 10000 times that ye Mengya was not worth being nice to her, I still couldn''t be rational after what happened. Ling Chenyun said that as long as I tell Ling Mofan about it, he will kill ye Mengya. Finally, I went to the address Ling Chenyun gave me. It''s a small western style building. There are dozens of bodyguards outside the house. They confiscated my cell phone before I went into the building. After entering the room, to my surprise, Yan Wanxi was also there. Yan Wanxi cold a face, see me, disdain smile, ye Mengya has been tossed by them also a face can see. "Ye Jinyun, I found an interesting thing." Ling Chenyun was wearing a leather jacket, jeans and handsome Martin boots. He took off his sunglasses and blinked at me. "That is, instead of tormenting Ling Mo fan, I might as well deal with you. Maybe I can get some sweets." "Ling Chenyun, the Ling family has been supporting you for so many years. Is this your repayment?" I asked him.Ling Chenyun was very gloomy with a smile. "How about you, Mrs. Ling? You are also an adopted daughter. Now your sister is in my hands. Do you want to save or not?" "Sister, help me!" Ye Mengya looked at me pitifully, "I hurt. They just hit me. If you don''t save me, they will kill me." I took a deep breath. Just listen to one side sitting on the sofa Yan Wanxi said: "you this pair of sisters, a than a cheap, are not good goods, Chen cloud elder brother, want me to say to kill her both, also worry." Ling Chenyun snorted with a smile, "Ye Jinyun, now I can''t get a cent of Ling''s money, but it doesn''t matter. I just can''t swallow my heart. Doesn''t Ling Mofan like you? I''d like to see if the person who is invincible will be distressed in the face of the death of the woman I love? " Chapter 45 I also understand, Ling Chenyun and Yan Wanxi two people, one wants me to disappear from the world immediately, the other is nothing more than revenge Ling Mofan. Ye Mengya cried and said to me: "sister, please, they will kill me." I looked at ye Mengya, swept a circle of people in the room, heart without waves, "Ling Chenyun, put her, Mengya is innocent." At this time, Yan Wanxi stands. There is a white bucket beside ye Mengya. Yan Wanxi takes out a spoon from her classmate and water it directly from ye Mengya''s head. In the hall, ye Mengya screams. "Yan Wanxi, what do you want? Don''t you understand? All the things don''t lie in me or other women at all. The key is who is in Ling Mo fan''s heart. Do you think Ling Mo fan will like you if you do evil and have a wicked heart? " I look at ye Mengya all wet, in the heart can''t bear. Ye Mengya''s whole body is full of wounds. Just now, it must be very painful. I clenched my fist and took a deep breath. "Yan Wanxi, let me go." I walked towards ye Mengya, and two bodyguards put me up. Yan Wanxi sneered, "what do I want? What did you do to me the last time you were outside the bar with your friends? Ye Jinyun, you and your sister, these two shameless bitches, are not good. Especially you, if it wasn''t for you, my family wouldn''t be bankrupt. If it wasn''t for you, I married Mo fan three years ago. It''s all because of you! " Can you blame Ji Xiaoxi and me last time? It''s clearly Yan Wanxi who wants to make trouble with us. This woman is making trouble out of nothing. My eyes turned to Ling Chenyun, who was calm and self-confident, and said to him, "Ling Chenyun, you let my sister go." "I --" Ling Chenyun came to me with a smile in his mouth and leaned in my ear, "don''t let go, ye Jinyun, are you in pain now? That''s right. You''re in pain. Ling Mo fan is not feeling well. Did you tell Ling Mo fan about this today? " "I didn''t. You let my sister go. She''s innocent. Everything has nothing to do with Mengya." I said to him. He pick eyebrows, smile, warm breath spray in my ear. "It''s OK. I just read a lot of books recently. Miss ye, I want to understand a lot of things. Sometimes it''s not important to win or lose. What''s important is how to defeat a person. I just sent a message to Ling Mo fan. He will appear in front of you in half an hour." "You..." Before I said anything, my black bodyguard on the left side pushed me to a chair, tied the chair to my body, and the other bodyguard pointed a knife at my face. Yan Wanxi sneered and came over, holding my cheek, "Ye Jinyun, you deserve it, and your sister is pregnant with Mo fan''s child, so she has to die, who let her be so cheap! And you, who don''t know how to repent, are even more damned. " She raised her hand and slapped me twice. It''s very painful. My teeth touch the mucous membrane on the inner wall of my mouth. I can''t count how many slaps this woman gave me in the past. Maybe when I was a child, ye Mengya''s mother often beat me like this. Since I was a child, I didn''t have the strong sense of shame after being slapped in the face. Some of them were just helpless to life. "Even if you kill me, Ling Mo fan will not marry you." I rushed to my face and raised the corner of my mouth. I laughed so hard that my cheeks hurt. She squeezed my chin hard. "It doesn''t matter. Mo fan won''t know that I did it. As long as you and your sister die, he will marry me." Ye Mengya shrank on the ground, her voice trembling: "you let me go The child is not Ling Zong. I''m not Ling Zong. What Ling Zong likes is Ye Jinyun. It''s none of my business. I''m innocent! " Yes, ye Mengya is innocent. Until now, I''m just a stranger in ye Mengya''s heart. What kind of sisterhood, I think it''s not even plastic sisters. I closed my eyes and stopped looking around. ¡­¡­ When Ling Mofan came, the bodyguard next to me pointed at my temple with the tip of a knife. Ye Mengya lay on the ground, unconscious. The other bodyguard also pointed at ye Mengya''s chest with a knife. The bodyguards were all wearing sunglasses and hats, fully armed, but Yan Wanxi and Ling Chenyun disappeared. On the table, it''s an audio player. Player came to a voice changer pressure very low voice, "Lingda president, very simple, want to save people out of sincerity." They stuck tape to my mouth, I can only watch Ling Mofan standing two meters away from me. Ling Mo fan glanced at the house, and his eyes fell on me. After two steps toward me, he looked at the direction of the audio player on the desk. "Ling Chenyun, do you want me to exchange Ling''s for all the assets of the Ling family?" A burst of laughter came out of the audio, "Ling Mo fan, should you say that you are smart or that you are too self righteous?" The room was silent for a few seconds, and the voice continued to come from the audio, "I want all the assets of the Ling family. I don''t want the Ling family. There is another condition. After this, you are not allowed to do anything behind my back.""OK, deal." Ling Mofan walked up to me while he was talking. I always feel that Ling Mo fan''s voice is cold, like ice for a thousand years. In fact, I''m wrong. This man''s voice is low magnetic, with a very attractive timbre, like the attraction of gravity, so I can''t help getting close to him. About a minute later, someone brought in a blue folder. In the audio, Ling Chenyun sends out a deep smile, "Ling Mofan, this is the agreement of asset transfer. If there is no problem, you can sign a word on it and press a fingerprint." I tried my best to wink at Ling Mo fan and shake my head, but he still picked up the document and pen. I made a whimper and kept shaking my head at him. The blade of the bodyguard behind me pushed against my head, "don''t move! Be honest with me Ling Mo fan looked up at me, and then opened the file. "Shall I deliver the agreement to you in person?" Ling Mofan put down his pen, looked up at the camera on the wall, and asked in a deep voice. "No, just let my people deliver it." As soon as the sound of the audio player finished, a man in a suit and tie took the file in Ling Mo fan''s hand and walked out of the room. Half a minute later, the voice again came from the audio, "well, President Lingda, I promised you to release people, but I didn''t promise you to release both of them. Next, you can only take one of these two women today." "Is it?" Ling Mo fan raised his eyes and looked at the camera in front of him, "what if I want to take both of them?" "You can only take one." In the audio, after Ling Chenyun finished, he gave out a happy smile. I have been rushing to Mo fan, shaking my head, tears streaming up and down my cheeks, and the tip of my nose is very sour. I sit upright in the chair, staring at Ling Mo fan, hoping that this man can hesitate a little, why not even say no, just sign the agreement! "Ling Chenyun, you only need to answer me one question. If I take both of them today, what are you going to do?" When Ling Mofan said this, she glanced at ye Mengya who had been shrinking on the ground. She fainted in pain just now and was awakened again. Half ring, the audio just came Ling ChenYun''s slow voice, "there is no second choice, if there is really, that is, you can''t take anything away, she will both die." "Well, I see." Ling Chenyun raised his chin, "I choose Ye Jinyun." "Mr. Ling, I don''t want to die, save me..." Ye Mengya''s voice, hysterical, saw her crying to climb to the foot of Ling Mo fan, and was kicked to the corner by the bodyguard. Ling Mofan just coldly glanced at ye Mengya in the corner, and then looked at the monitoring in front of him, "how, don''t you let people go?" "Let it go, why not." In the audio, it was like a few frightening laughs. Then Ling Chenyun said, "Johnny, let go of the half dead woman on the ground, and the rest will be solved." I closed the corner of my eyes, this Ling Chenyun is really a good chess player. "Ling Chenyun, I don''t think it''s proper for my father to send you abroad at the beginning. I always feel reluctant not to waste one of your legs. But my father said that if he had raised you for more than 20 years, I would let you go and let you go." Ling Mo fan pulled a chair and sat next to me. He put his left leg on his right knee and was lazy. "It seems that I''m going to reserve your leg today." "Ling Mo fan, you TM..." The voice in the audio suddenly stopped, then came a fight, and Ling Chenyun scolded. I looked at Ling Mo fan, with adhesive tape on my mouth, and my whole body was stiff. Ling Mofan just raised his head, got up and opened the door of the room. More than a dozen professional bodyguards came in. Just now, the two bodyguards who were responsible for holding knives stood behind me and ye Mengya. They seemed to be stunned. "First, you kill both of them, and then I will kill you. Second, defuse the time bomb. I will carefully consider which of you can go out alive." "I will! I''ll do it "No, I will!" Almost at the same time, the two bodyguards threw their knives on the ground and ran to the table with the audio player. I know afterwards that Ling Chenyun has installed a time bomb on me and ye Mengya. He didn''t want to let me live. No matter who I and ye Mengya were taken away by Ling Mofan, as long as Ling Chenyun pressed the remote control, it only took a few seconds, and all three of us would die. The two bodyguards should be Ling ChenYun''s confidants. They spent more than ten minutes to dismantle the bomb, and then knelt down in front of Ling Mofan. Ling Mo fan squatted in front of me, carefully tore the tape from my mouth, and helped me untie the rope, I put my arms around his neck. "Don''t be afraid. It''s all right." His palm stroked my back, and the tone of his voice was never so gentle. My voice choked and said, "Ling Mo fan, it''s not worth it. Don''t do such stupid things in the future."I thought he came alone and signed the document. I knew Ling Chenyun would not let me go. I thought this time, it was really over Two minutes ago, I was very depressed. Two minutes later, it was like a new life. I was afraid that it was all a dream. "It''s worth it. There''s nothing more worth it to me than you." He picked me up. Chapter 46 I was ashamed and flustered by his words, "how can I be as good as you said?" "If I say hello, it must be good." He''s close to me. If it''s domineering and powerful, it really makes people blush. In the morning of the next day, Ling Mofan became the mode of flying man in the air. Several projects are progressing overseas, and I was assigned to work in the planning department of Iran by Ling Mo fan. I''m ling Mo fan''s special assistant now. The staff of Yi planning all know my identity. They never call me Ling special assistant. If you have anything to do, please say good morning, madam. Good morning, madam. Madam is so beautiful today! A month later, Ling Mofan resigned as the legal representative of the company and directly helped me to the position of general manager. Although I have no bottom in my heart, I have studied management before, and I usually read many books on management. Besides, there is a business tycoon like Ling Mofan around me, so I take office with a stiff head. Ling Mofan''s current focus is all on Ling''s business. He also has a game company. At present, the game company is officially out of business, and he is fully managed by his right-hand assistant. He is only a shareholder and occasionally attends some activities. On the day ye Mengya was discharged from hospital, I went to pick her up. I happened to see Ji Xiaoxi who was on duty. Ji Xiaoxi chuckled: "it''s hard. I''m lovelorn again. My uncle told me not to fall in love again. I''ll talk about Huang once. I said yes, or I''ll get along with him. Anyway, we have no blood relationship, but my uncle refused me. It''s so sad!" "Don''t be sad. Maybe your uncle is embarrassed. If you like someone, you might as well be bold." I encourage her. She seemed to think deeply after some experience and nodded, "it''s reasonable, but my uncle doesn''t seem to like this one of mine. His former girlfriends are all white and beautiful, with long legs. I don''t take any of them except for their beauty, so I''m very worried." I patted her on the shoulder for comfort. Ji Xiaoxi seems to have figured it out and grinned happily, "I envy you. I''ll get married in two days. Where will I go for my honeymoon? Baby, be healthy. " Ji Xiaoxi half squatted down, leaning on my belly, soft to say hello to the child. Such a character, in the end really what immortal family grew up in ah, I feel in Ji Xiaoxi''s head melon. When I went to ye Mengya''s room, the ward was empty. Call ye Mengya, the other party always shows that the line is busy. During ye Mengya''s hospitalization, I came back to the hospital every other day to see her. Although I still get along like that, she often sneers at me, but I''m used to it. I said the day before yesterday that I would come to pick her up when I was discharged. How could I go by myself? I don''t understand. After leaving the hospital, as soon as I got on the bus, my mobile phone rang. It was ye Mengya''s phone. Just after the phone was connected, ye Mengya said on the phone, "I''m at the police station." Police station? I hesitated, "is something wrong?" "I''ve come to see Tan Shu. The child in my stomach before me belongs to tan Shu." She said to me, as usual, in a frivolous and impatient tone. There was a short silence on the phone. She said, "elder sister, you should be with Mr. Ling in the future. I was not good before. I figured it out." Have you figured it out? "Are you still at the police station? I''ll pick you up." I said. "It''s OK. I''m with mom. You can go home and have dinner together when you have time." I said yes. My mother''s voice came from the other end of the phone. They didn''t know what to say. Then ye Mengya said to me, "my mother said that she was bad before. Everyone is a family. Don''t take it too seriously. OK, that''s it." I hold the phone, heart heavy stone finally fell to the ground. In the evening, Ling Mofan came back and hugged me from behind. I was stewing spareribs soup. I learned the online course and was going to make some delicious food for Ling Mofan. "What makes you so happy?" He hugged me, chin across my shoulder, his voice came from my ear, the tone was a little cute. "Guess what." I turned around and winked at him. He chuckled, "don''t be too naive, Mrs. Ling." I quickly pecked at the corner of his mouth and held my breath. His whole body was close to my back. The fragrance of spareribs and the faint Cologne smell of men were mixed together and filled in the air. ¡­¡­ My wedding with Ling Mofan, as Ling Qingshan said, didn''t deliberately make a big show, but it was successfully hung up by the reporter of B city for several days. On the wedding day, my father took my hand across the red carpet, handed me to Ling Mo fan''s hand, solemnly said to Ling Mo fan: "treat her well, don''t let her cry to come to me, tell me how much she has suffered here." "Don''t worry, I won''t let that happen." Ling Mofan said to him. I hold flowers, looking at two people, tears blurred my sight. The day after the wedding, Ling Mofan and I went to Phuket.Ling Mo fan opened a restaurant on Phuket Island, using my initials as the name of the restaurant. "I opened this restaurant three years ago. At that time, I was going to finish my work and take you to travel." Ling Mo fan put his arms around my waist. But it''s just right now! I barefoot on the beach, looking at the shadow of the sunset, "Ling Mo fan, when I was on a blind date before, every time I failed, were you gloating?" "Guess what." He raised the corner of his mouth. "Childish." I couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 47 My honeymoon vacation with Ling Mo fan is half a month. After a three-day trip to Phuket, we went to Mauritius, where Ling Mofan rented a holiday villa by the sea. We lived in Mauritius for a week. The day before we left, we saw a couple proposing in a hot air balloon. At that time, we were very envious. It''s not like you, it''s not like you have such a touching and romantic thing to propose. more than a dozen blind dates, met a lot of wonderful men do not say, the last blind date met an upstart woodlouse, chatting with me about the beautiful life after marriage, really want to get drunk. Then, two days later, Ling Mo fan coerced him into signing a marriage contract, and then registered his marriage certificate. I haven''t been pursued or proposed at all. I always feel that there is something missing! Although I''ve known Ling Mo fan for more than three years, and I''ve been dissatisfied for four years, it''s a long time, but I''ve been a vegetable for three years. Or too hasty, a little girl feelings opportunities are not left to me. Just when I was full of emotion, then this afternoon, the helicopter proposal was staged in Mauritius. We were on the beach, under the umbrella, I lay on the white chair, looking at the couple who jumped from the helicopter in front of me. Below them are probably the couple''s friends, cheering, screaming, all kinds of sounds, like a 1600 foot Tsunami! I am so sad, I really envy this kind of immortal love! It''s not like me! "What''s the matter?" I sighed in my heart. I turned my head and looked at Ling Mo fan, who was also sitting on the chair. I saw him bend a knee, one hand resting on the back of his head, the other hand holding the mobile phone. At the moment, his eyes were focused on the mobile phone screen. Even the honeymoon is busy with business CEO, it is too dedicated! There was a sense of loss in my heart. "Nothing. You''re busy. Don''t worry about me." I pulled the corners of my mouth and laughed at him. "Too much sun?" He picked up his cell phone, stood up and said to me, "go back to the hotel first." I''m too lazy to move. There''s still a big scene of marriage proposal. I can''t get it. It''s OK to satisfy my eyes. I don''t understand the amorous feelings of men! I don''t want to look at him. "If I don''t go back, I want to see if the man''s proposal is successful." Ling Mo fan came up to me, picked up the coconut juice on the table and sucked it up with a straw. He had juice on his own side, but he wanted to drink mine. Maybe this is the romantic taste in the eyes of the president. I almost didn''t write a word on my face now - I envy you so much. Ling Mofan, please ask me to marry you! "It''s a success. Didn''t you watch the news? The couple who proposed by helicopter are Ling''s artists. They got married a year ago. Now they are just formal proposals. It doesn''t make much sense." Ling Mo Fan said to me carelessly. Alas In Ling Mo fan''s eyes, such a romantic thing as marriage proposal is just formal and meaningless. This person is really hard to say. I was silent and my eyes fell straight ahead. Only heard around, Ling Mo fan calm voice said: "I understand." "Ah?" What do you understand? Then, the man didn''t give me a chance to talk. I watched Ling Mo fan turn to leave, leaving me an extremely precious and mysterious figure. I put the back of my hand on my eyes, this man knows what, he doesn''t understand anything, OK! At the moment, a burst of cheers in front of the crowd surrounded by the couple who just got off the helicopter, only to hear them coax: "kiss! Kiss As Ling Mo Fan said, the proposal was successful. I took out my mobile phone and saw the news that hot search had exploded - proposing to Fu Yan and Zhu Yiyi helicopter! Too far did not see clearly, originally that female is Zhu Yiyi, is Ji Xiaoxi''s idol. When I went back to the hotel villa, Ling Mo fan was in the living room. I didn''t know if it was a video conference. When I entered the hall, I heard something like securities trading. Daily feelings of President Lingda''s daily management. "You are so busy, why don''t we go back?" After Ling Mofan turned off the video, I said to him. "Tomorrow afternoon''s 4:00 ticket, Istanbul transfer, to Marco Polo Airport, we go to Venice." Ling Mo fan directly ignored my slightly dissatisfied complaint just now. I took off my sunscreen and walked towards the single sofa on the right side of Ling Mo fan. As soon as I sat down, the whole person emptied up. Before I was stable, Ling Mo fan pulled me to my arms. "You''re acting strange one or two days." Ling Mo fan raised my chin and bit on the corner of my mouth. "Did you succeed in the proposal on the beach?" "It''s a success. Don''t you know all about it?" I gave Ling Mo fan a big smile to hide the citric acid in my heart. "Well." Ling Mo fan''s hand kneaded me wantonly.bad guy! I put my chin on Ling Mo fan''s cheek and gasped, "aren''t you very busy? I think you were just in the video conference, or you should not go to Venice "What''s wrong with you." Ling Mo fan held my cheek in both hands, with a curved corner of his mouth. "The tickets have been fixed, the hotel has been reserved, and all the itineraries have been arranged properly. Mrs. Ling, are you playing coquetry with your husband?" What kind of coquetry do I do? From the time I got married to now, if I remember correctly, I haven''t called Ling Mo fan my husband. In my opinion, husband and husband are all strange words on the scene. Husband two words, too intimate, I really can''t shout out. As a result, the word "husband" came out of Ling Mo fan''s mouth, and the man''s eyes were focused on me at the moment, and he even had a bit of banter in his face. I was embarrassed again. Ling Mo fan hummed and laughed, gnawing on my lips, gentle and domineering. I was pregnant, and Ling Mo fan cooperated very well during this period. But this person always had a way to make me blush and heart beat faster even if I didn''t do it. ¡­¡­ The next day, I slept until afternoon. We arrived at the Mauritian airport at four o''clock. Because of the weather, the plane delayed for two hours. We took off from Mauritius to Istanbul Airport. The next afternoon, we arrived at Marco Polo Airport. For the impression of Venice, I always stay in this is a water city, other, I do not know more. On the second day of our stay in Venice, Ling Mofan took me to the colorful island of Venice. I didn''t think much at that time. What''s more, Ling Mofan found a world-famous graffiti master to paint a picture of our wedding on the wall. I am not moved is false, Ling Mo fan is not not romantic, nor does not understand human feelings, is not a working machine, he is actually very good. After we left Venice, the last stop was Hokkaido, Japan. Ling Mo Fan said that he bought the luxury cruise ship and spent hundreds of millions on it. As a result, he used the abbreviation of the child who was not born in my stomach. Although the technology is advanced now, I don''t want to know whether the child is a boy or a girl in a hurry. Therefore, without even knowing the gender, Ling Mo fan named the child Ling Yihan. In fact, it''s a good name. It''s just that it''s all girls. Wan was born with a boy named Ling Yihan. Maybe it''s not right? The cruise ship has more than ten layers of plywood, and the facilities inside are all seven stars. Even if I live in this environment for a year, I think it''s worth it. Ling Mofan wants to take me diving, but I''m afraid of water. The main reason is that I almost drowned when I was a child. I''m still scared in retrospect. Finally, he took me on a yacht. I sat beside Ling Mo fan and asked, "can you still drive a yacht?" He turned his head and said, "is there anything I can''t do?" When I said this, not far away, about seven or eight yachts came towards us. I thought they were a group of young people who loved extreme sports. When I wanted to say something, they cheered, and then there were countless fireworks above the sea level. It''s Dusk now, and the splendor of fireworks doesn''t become dim because of the light. The blue sea raises a slight wave, which sets off the colorful fireworks in the sky. I stem neck, eyes a little sour, this fireworks, lasted more than ten minutes. Above the sky, there are stars and plain love English. Finally, it''s fixed into a string - Mrs. Ling, stop it, I love you! Those words that are hard to say at ordinary times can also be expressed in other forms. I have a sore nose. In the distance, a yacht came over and stopped beside me. A girl with delicate appearance handed me a bunch of fragrant champagne roses with a smile. "Mrs. Ling, bless you!" I held the rose and wiped the corner of my eyes, "Ling Mo fan, are these all arranged by you?" "Not really. It was planned by a wedding company." Ling said. "Oh." It was also very moving. Ling Mofan gave me a kiss on the forehead, "Ye Jinyun, will you marry me?" "Ah?" They''re all married. What''s he doing? It suddenly occurred to me that Ling Mo fan''s sentence in Mauritius made me understand what it meant. I feel really bored for a moment. "If you don''t speak, it''s as if you acquiesce." This man is as overbearing as ever. Even things like marriage proposal can be so cool. I was still immersed in the shock that Ling Mo fan brought me. After hearing this, I didn''t know whether to smile or say thank you. Finally, I just hugged his arm and said, "Why are you still like this when you''re married?" I''m actually very shy. I''m too thin skinned. "Well, it''s not what you mean. As a man, it''s my lack of consideration that makes you envy other people''s marriage." His hand swept over my head. It was light and soft.¡­¡­ On the day we returned from Hokkaido, we met a man at the airport. A woman, to be exact. We met her in the waiting hall. Her name is Yu Jinglan. Only after returning home did I know that Yu Jinglan is Ling Mofan''s moonlight. In other words, Ling Mofan''s first love is Yu Jinglan! Chapter 48 Of course, at the airport that day, I didn''t know that Yu Jinglan was Ling Mofan''s first love. I always think it''s incredible for people like Ling Mo fan to have a first love, because he has repeatedly stressed to me that he doesn''t believe in love. In fact, with a woman''s sixth sense, in the waiting hall, we can guess from Yu Jinglan''s imitation of Ling''s eyes, including the way she talks, that this woman may have a different relationship with Ling Mofan, but I can''t tell exactly what''s different. After returning to city B, Ling Mo fan devoted himself to his work. He was busy with Ling''s new projects and overseas expansion, while I was always between Sunni and Yiqi planning companies. On Sunday afternoon, Ji Xiaoxi called me and asked me to go to the hospital for pregnancy examination. Because I was forgetful, I made an appointment with Ji Xiaoxi earlier and reminded me to go to the hospital for prenatal examination every month. When I got to the hospital, I just walked into the hospital hall and met Yu Jinglan. "Hi Yu Jinglan obviously also saw me, a little surprised on her face, she said hello to me first. I''m an advertising planner, so I''m very keen on all the popular and top luxury goods in the market. Yu Jinglan is wearing everything from head to toe, including the clothes hanging around her neck and on her hands. I''m sure it''s more than two million. SW''s high-heeled shoes, Prada''s handbag, Chanel''s skirt and shawl, as well as the diamond inlaid necklace of van clenburg''s skillful craftsmanship, are dazzling. In addition, Yu Jinglan smiles at me with confidence and elegance. I admit, looking at this woman, I''m not confident. "Hello, Miss Yu." I smile at her. Yu Jinglan is calm and quiet. She walks towards me with elegant steps. "You''re welcome, Miss Ye. Just call me by name." Her voice is also very good, just like the notes jumping on the piano, leisurely and beautiful. I feel a little embarrassed. "You..." Yu Jinglan looked at me as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. After a while, she said, "I''m Mo fan''s ex girlfriend. Did Mo fan tell you about it?" Yes, yes? It turned out to be an ex girlfriend. I''ve never heard Ling Mo fan mention it. I wanted to shake my head, but I didn''t feel reconciled. At last, I gave him a brilliant smile, "he told me before." "Well, you must be very happy now, Mo fan is really good. When we were together, although he was usually very unsophisticated, he was very poor, and he was very deceiving. Every time I was in my physiological period, he could always buy me brown sugar." When Yu Jinglan said this, her face was full of sweet smiles, but after that, she showed some melancholy, "does he often take care of you like this now?" "That''s not true." I''m telling the truth, "I''m pregnant now. We got married in three years, but then I had an accident. I became a vegetable and slept for three years. When I was with Mo fan, we were all adults. It might be a bit awkward to do the same love as children." After that, I felt a little bit unkind, so I gave a dry smile, "Miss Yu, are you sick, or..." I want to say that she was asked to go to see the doctor quickly. Unexpectedly, after listening to what I said just now, this person seemed to be a little sorry, "sorry, Miss ye, I don''t know what happened to you or such an unfortunate thing. I''m really sorry." "It''s OK. That''s all in the past." How to cry on it, I also wonder, Yu Jinglan covered his face, chest up and down, I was embarrassed to death, "Miss Yu, are you ok?" "No, I''m ok. I just think of some bad things and some sadness. I had a car accident before. Mo fan saved me and hurt my foot. I was scared to death at that time." Her eyes were red. When she said this, a few tears came out of her eyes. My God, this woman is really enough. People who don''t know think I bullied her. Fortunately, Ji Xiaoxi came here. I heard Ji Xiaoxi''s lively voice from a long distance: "sister Jinyun, you''re here!" When I turned my head, I heard someone scold Ji Xiaoxi discontentedly: "Ji Xiaoxi, what are you doing? The hospital yells like that!" It was a fat nurse talking, like their head nurse. Ji Xiaoxi immediately obediently lowered his head, stopped running and strode over. "Sister Jinyun, your doctor asked me why you didn''t come. It''s your turn." Ji Xiaoxi came over, raised his head, pulled up my hand swing, looked very happy. "Oh, right now." I looked at Ji Xiaoxi''s daughter-in-law''s clever appearance. I couldn''t help laughing and turned my head. I looked at Yu Jinglan, who was still in tears at the moment. "Miss Yu, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." "Well, another day." She said very gently.Ji Xiaoxi took my hand, turned around and left. As she walked, she asked, "who was that just now? It looks like a big star." "Your ex girlfriend." I said without thinking. "Ah?" Ji Xiaoxi was surprised, "really? How can you make people cry when they meet Before I finished, Ji Xiaoxi gave a thumbs up, "OK, Jinyun elder sister, you are too strong!" This is what with what ah, I haven''t said anything, Yu Jinglan himself first cry, this pot I don''t back. "You misunderstood. She cried herself. I didn''t say anything, but she said that she remembered the bad past. I was still puzzled." I knead on Ji Xiaoxi''s shoulder, smile, "she is powerful." Ji Xiaoxi nodded in surprise. "Indeed, she should be the typical white lotus. There are a lot of such women on TV. They are usually pathetic. They don''t know how to stab you. You should pay attention to that." I laughed, "well, what you said is so exaggerated." "I''m serious. Anyway, you should pay attention to yourself. When I was studying, there was a woman..." Ji Xiaoxi seriously explained to me the love and hatred between her former roommate when she was studying and her female white lotus triangle love. After listening to this, I had only one idea, which was too much. ¡­¡­ It''s the experts who check me up. It''s authoritative. Generally, I have to make an appointment one month in advance. Otherwise, I can''t get the number at all. I can make an appointment to get the number. It''s mainly because of Ji Yan, or rather because of Ling Mo fan. The doctor told me that the fetus was normal, and advised me to take a rest and not be tired. Because I had an abortion experience before, and because of my three years of vegetative experience, this period is not suitable for pregnancy, so I must take good care of my body. I look at the words that are not very clear on the prenatal examination report, and think of the child in my stomach a few years ago. At that time, the child was only three months old, or four months old. I have a lot of thoughts. "Jin Yun." "Well?" I look up and see the people coming out of the elevator. It''s Ji Yan. I put away the displeasure on my face, pulled the corners of my mouth and laughed, "I came here today to have a prenatal examination." "Isn''t Mo fan with you?" Ji Yan asked me. "No, he went to C City today. It seems that he attended some enterprise forum summit and went out early in the morning." I said. Ji Yan''s face seemed a little puzzled, but he soon showed a smile, "he''s too shameful. This kind of thing is not your business. Next time, don''t be alone. Let him come with you." This kind of thing, if he really doesn''t come, I can''t force him to come. Besides, Ling Mo fan has a lot of things every day. People''s time is accurate to seconds, and the birth inspection is not something that must be involved. Should it be unnecessary? I laughed, "it depends on the time. If it happens that he''s on a business trip, there''s no way." "Next time, I''ll arrange it for you when he happens to be at home." Ji Yan walked out of the elevator and said, "did the driver send you here?" "No, I took a taxi." I said. "You wait, I''ll take you back." Ji Yan took off his coat, and inside was a more casual white sportswear. Such a young man is really the president of this hospital. I can''t help sighing again. "Don''t bother. You''ll be busy." I waved my hand and said with a smile. "No trouble. You are pregnant now. You should be careful in everything you do." He raised his watch and looked at it. "You wait for me for two minutes." Then he left. I was standing at the door of the elevator. In fact, it doesn''t take two minutes. A minute later, Ji Yan went to the expert office I just made an appointment with and came up to me with a dignified look. "Let''s go. I''ll take you back." I can''t say anything more about rejection. I always think it''s a bit artificial. "Half a month on holiday, OK? Did Ling Mofan talk about work and hold video conference when he was on holiday?" Ji Yan''s car is a Land Rover. It''s very low-key. After starting the car, Ji Yan asked me about my honeymoon. I just said with a smile: "fortunately, he is very busy at ordinary times. Besides, half a month''s vacation, as the boss of several companies, he certainly can''t get rid of them completely." "Mo fan and I were classmates in high school. Mo fan came to our school suddenly when he was a sophomore in high school. At that time, the guy was dragged to death. It is said that he was transferred to our school because of fighting. You know, our school is a private noble school. It doesn''t matter. We can''t get in without a few money." Ji Yan turned to look at me and said: "several senior students, seeing that he was not happy, found someone to beat him. As a result, the boy worked five by one and got everyone into the hospital. After the first World War, all the girls in the school didn''t dislike Ling Mofan. I only knew Ling Mofan was a member of the Ling family after I was a junior in high school." "When I used to go to school, I only liked to study well." Although I don''t know what Ji Yan wants to express, I think he must be good for me."He studies very well. In our school, there are 15 classes in our section of science class, with nearly 600 people. No matter in the big exam or the small exam, Ling Mo fan is the top three in the section." Ji Yan looked at me and laughed very proud. In fact, I''m not bad. My high school is still a key school. I usually rank first and second in the section. "Oh, he''s really good. He can fight and study." I said with a dry smile. "He''s great." Ji Yan honked the horn to remind the car in front of the green light and quickly drove on, "I just saw Yu Jinglan in the hospital. Yu Jinglan is the school flower of our high school. When she was in the hospital, she asked me about some of your things." Chapter 49 Although I married Ling Mo fan and had a good honeymoon, Ling Mo fan didn''t tell me that he loved me personally, but I know that I still have weight in his heart. When I learned that Ling Mo fan also had a white moonlight in his heart, I just knew that this man also had the softness that I couldn''t walk into. Maybe I''m in a bad mood. Ji Yan didn''t say much about other things. He just told me not to think about it. I must be misunderstood. What else do I misunderstand? Since they are all ex girlfriends, it''s me. I''m married and have children. Even if yu Jinglan wants to revive her old love, she has to pass me first. Right? I don''t have much confidence. No matter how long I have been here, I don''t seem to have any confidence. Ling Mo fan knows the root of my past, but he doesn''t mention anything about that man''s past. Just once, we just registered for marriage, so he took me to visit her mother in the cemetery. In the evening, after I had a bath, I went downstairs to eat some supper. I had dinner at five o''clock in the afternoon. Now it''s 9:30, and I always feel a little hungry. Stairs, Ling Mo fan sitting on the sofa, wearing a velvet suit, is looking down at the mobile phone, should be heard the movement, he slightly raised his head. "Not sleepy yet?" His voice was habitually low, with granular magnetism. "Well." I went to the kitchen. Ah Shen and Ming Ge are chefs who have just been employed in the villa some time ago. At the moment, they are discussing the menu of this week in the kitchen. When I went in, brother Ming said hello with a smile, "madam, do you have supper?" "It''s OK. You''re busy. I''ll give myself a bowl of tomato and egg noodles." I laughed. Ah Shen took out two eggs and other ingredients from the refrigerator and said with a simple smile, "I''ll make you xihongsi egg noodles. I''m good at it." "Well, you''re busy. I''ll just have a look here. I''m so big. I haven''t seen the chef cooking noodles in a star restaurant." I said with a smile. Mingge brought a chair, and I sat on one side, looking at the busy two people. I used to say that I could cook some noodles and deal with it. I didn''t expect that in less than ten minutes, a bowl of tomato and egg Ramen with perfect color and flavor would come out of the pot. I''m hungry just by the smell. Ah Shen took my noodles to the restaurant. After I sat down, I couldn''t help but sniff the noodles. As soon as I picked up the spoon, I heard a cold voice behind me, "didn''t you do mine?" "No, I don''t know if you want to eat. If you are really hungry, you should eat this first. I''ll ask ah Shen to make another bowl for me." I look back and say to Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan sat down beside me, took the chopsticks on my dining table and ate with my noodles. It was really rude. I put down the spoon, just stood up, was Ling Mo fan to hold, "don''t toss, I just let them go to rest, I see you can''t eat this weight, don''t waste." "You''re hungry. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" I sat back in my chair and saw Ling Mo fan eating noodles. I could only see four words, elegant and dignified. It didn''t look very hungry? "I said that my wife has dinner. As a husband, I eat with her. Isn''t that too much?" He took a piece of beef and handed it to me. Now I have no waves in my heart. I open my mouth and directly roll the piece of beef into my mouth. Ling Mo fan comes over, cleanly pries open my lips and teeth, rolls up the beef I haven''t had time to taste, and goes to my mouth. "Forget it, I''d better cook a bowl of noodles myself." I want to get up. Ling Mo fan took me one step ahead and pulled me into his arms. His legs clamped me. "I won''t eat any more. You can eat." Finally, the bowl of noodles, I watched in Ling Mo fan, even noodles with soup all finished drinking. "I look hungry." Ling Mo Fan said. I don''t want to have such a good appetite. If I''m hungry, there''s no way. Even if I don''t eat, I can''t starve my baby. ¡­¡­ the next day, I went to the Yi plan with Ling Mo Fan. I would mainly talk about the advertising marketing plan of a homemade mask, because one of the department managers is hard to agree that the time of the morning meeting will be extended for nearly an hour. After the morning meeting, the personnel department sent me the information of the planning department staff who had just been employed two days ago, saying that they would come to report for duty today. I didn''t look at it carefully. The main reason is that the advertisement for domestic mask has not been discussed yet. I can do anything else. in the afternoon, I was in the lounge, the assistant little star gave me a cup of milk. I carried milk and my brain was covered with advertising copy of domestic mask. When I turned around, I heard a Scream: "ah," , I was shocked for half a day, and the whole milk in the cup poured onto the man in front of him. "Sorry..." I reacted from surprise, apologized quickly, raised my eyes, and the people I saw made me even more shocked, "Miss Yu?"It turned out to be Yu Jinglan, wearing a white professional suit, curling up her waist length hair, with a flustered look on her delicate face. "It''s OK. I bumped into you by accident. I''m sorry." She looked at me pitifully. She apologized first when the milk spilled on her. I can''t help but wonder why I saw Yu Jinglan in the planning lounge. I quickly took out some paper towels from the tissue box on the coffee table to wipe the milk stains on her clothes. "Forget it, it''s only tens of thousands of yuan. Clothes are not expensive. Ye Xiao..." Yu Jinglan stepped back and bit his lower lip, "Mr. Ye, it doesn''t matter. It''s just me." I can''t see other people show this kind of pitiful appearance, but she is also perfect. I sigh in my heart and smile on my face. "I also have a new suit in the lounge. You just wear mine. I''ll ask the staff of the dry cleaner to pick up the clothes later. I promise you that the clothes will be in your hands before this afternoon." "That''s not good. I still wear your clothes. Besides, I''m not the same size as you. I''m sure it doesn''t fit." She shook her head, refused firmly, "I''ll wear it like this, it doesn''t matter." I don''t know how embarrassed she is. At this time, the manager of the planning department just came in, and some other department staff, after greeting me one after another, only heard the manager of the planning department kindly ask: "Jinglan, what''s wrong with your clothes?" I just want to explain, just see Yu Jinglan tearful, rather pitiful looked at me, and then pursed his lips, bowed his head and said: "it doesn''t matter, just I accidentally bumped into the total leaf, the total leaf is certainly not intentionally splashed on me." Crouching trough, she''d better not explain. I''m sure I didn''t mean to. She looks so pathetic. Then she talks about what happened just now with both voice and emotion, and other people around give me strange eyes. The manager of the planning department usually calls her sister Chen. She is a 30-year-old single woman. After listening to Yu Jinglan''s words, she hugs Yu Jinglan silently. "It''s OK. Ye always doesn''t mean it. I still have a change of clothes. Let me borrow them from you first." "Thank you, sister Chen." Yu Jinglan lowered her head and said softly. "That, Mr. Ye..." Sister Chen said to me with a smile: "if it''s OK, I''ll take Jinglan to my office to change clothes." I''m stuck in my throat. "Go ahead." My tone is very flat. When I came out of the lounge, I just felt more headache. "Xiaoxing, why didn''t I see Yu Jinglan in the resume of the new employee just now?" Assistant Xiaoxing is sorting out the documents in the assistant office. I go in and ask. Small star Eye Bead son turned a circle, at ordinary times the director general is quick, is very clever, slightly pondered some time, "leaf general manager, do you mean that planning department of Yu Jinglan, she seems to be Ling general specially recruited, so there is no interview." Ling Mo fan''s special move? What does Ling Mo fan mean by recruiting Bai Yueyue to his current wife''s company? "Oh, no, no, it''s not Mr. Ling''s special move. I made a mistake. It''s another Mr. Yu who worked in Silicon Valley before. Mr. Ling was dug up. I''m confused. It seems that Mr. Shen recruited Yu Jinglan in the planning department." Xiao Xing patted his head and said to me with his tongue out. My heart is like a roller coaster, ups and downs. If it''s Ling Mo fan, I don''t want to talk to that man for a month. "Oh, you''re busy." I said. Shen Weihua is specially recruited. It seems that Shen Weihua used to be Ling Mo fan''s high school classmate, and they are also in the same circle. Although Yi planning is a company owned by Sunni, Shen Weihua holds quite important shares in both Sunni and Yi planning. Shen Weihua, like Ling Mo fan, has several companies under his command. Usually, he either works here or inspects that project base. He is very busy. So for a long time, I haven''t met this person except for a few shareholders'' meetings and my wedding with Ling Mofan. Yu Jinglan is Shen Weihua''s special move. I''m really confused. Alas, thinking of what happened in the lounge just now, I rubbed Jingming acupoint and picked up my mobile phone. Ye Mengya sent me a message and asked me when I was free. Tomorrow is my mother''s birthday. I''ll go home for dinner. My mother''s attitude towards me is still lukewarm. Ye Mengya has been resting at home during this period of time. Because it takes some time for the scars on the body to recover, the two previous plays have been pushed. In a word, whether it''s my father or ye Mengya, it''s my fault in my mother''s heart. I sent a message to Ling Mo fan: - are you free tomorrow evening? My mother''s birthday, go home for dinner. Half a minute later, Ling Mo fan replied: - yes, I''ll ask the Secretary to arrange it. I''m in Gu Chuan now. Something happened after the public beta of novice travel. I''ll pick you up in the evening and have dinner with you. I looked at the organic world and was in a daze for a few minutes¡ª¡ªOK, you are busy first. I want to see more advertisement planning copy like skin care products. I have a headache. At the end, a cry was added. Just as I was about to exit the chat interface, another message appeared in the dialog box: -- don''t feel embarrassed if you don''t understand. Just ask me directly. Other people don''t necessarily teach me well. I stare at the dialog and I think I laugh like a fool. Chapter 50 At six o''clock in the evening, I came downstairs ten minutes early. Just came out from the first floor gate, after passing through the revolving door, I saw Yu Jinglan at the company gate. Different from wearing a professional suit during the day, Yu Jinglan is wearing a hairy white long coat, a long black knitted sweater with lace inside, a pair of short British boots at her feet, and a Chanel limited edition handbag in her hand. Yu Jinglan lowers her head to play with her mobile phone. She looks like she accidentally glances around. She looks surprised when she sees me. Then she says with a smile, "Mr. Ye is fine." "Well." During the day, although I accidentally spilled on her, I really had something wrong with it. She also expressed her position and said that I was careless. However, my heart is not comfortable. No matter who looks at this person''s pathetic appearance during the day, he must think that I''m making trouble for others. Forget it, I sighed in my heart. "Mr. Ye, I explained to them that you didn''t mean to do it during the day. Don''t take it to heart." Yu Jinglan said. "It''s OK. I''m wrong." I don''t want to keep talking too much about this kind of thing. Yu Jinglan raised her eyes. At first, that face was really amazing. Now, it''s really amazing and endurable. I can''t help but look a few more eyes, small melon face, slightly pursed thin lips, delicate nose, between the eyebrows and eyes is clear and bright, this face is natural? But if you have a face lift, it''s very recognizable. "I..." She put away the mobile phone, suddenly laughed a little embarrassed, "you just looked at me for a long time, don''t you think I have plastic surgery?" "I just think you look good." I''m honest, too. She didn''t expect me to say that, but soon she showed a confident and charming smile, "I didn''t have plastic surgery. I used to think my chin wasn''t good-looking, but Mo Fan said that he liked me, so I didn''t even do fine-tuning on my face." "Oh, most men like your looks. If I like you too, your chin looks very delicate." I took out my mobile phone and looked at the time. Ling Mofan sent me a message saying that it would be three minutes away. I''m quite perfunctory. I''m ling Mo fan''s wife now. As an ex girlfriend of my husband, she constantly emphasizes to me that my husband''s intimate life with her in the past must have impure motives. It''s very good that I haven''t turned her face now. "Really, I''m just average, Mr. Ye..." She came to me, there was just a step, just listen to the "ah" sound Seeing Yu Jinglan step on the steps and skim her feet, I''m quick eyed and quick to hold her wrist, but it''s still a little late. "Jinglan, are you ok? Is there any pain?" It''s a man''s voice. I saw Yu Jinglan sitting under the steps at the moment. I bent down to help her up, and was pushed away. "Does it hurt?" "No, it doesn''t matter. It should be sprained. President Ye didn''t mean it. I fell down by accident. Don''t worry." Yu Jinglan red eyes, tone is also very weak appearance. "Ye Jinyun, don''t bully others!" The man holding Yu Jinglan yelled at me. I was just a little confused. After watching for a long time, I didn''t find that the man in front of me was Shen Weihua. What''s the matter? I didn''t do anything? "How can I bully others?" I wonder. I raised the volume when he yelled. Shen Weihua had a gloomy face, like squeezing a stream of anger. "In the morning, I splashed Jinglan with milk. Now I push people down the steps in front of me. Do you have any opinions about me?" I maintained a smile on my face: "I just didn''t push people at all. OK, don''t spit!" I also saw it with my own eyes. I suspect that he is blind, otherwise he must be blind! I''m so angry. Yu Jinglan pulled Shen Weihua''s sleeve, shook her head, tears dripping down, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t hurt, Wei Hua, she didn''t mean to, I just fell down." It''s time to get off work. There are dozens of companies and many people going in and out of this office building. "Well, what I haven''t done is I haven''t done it. I have a clear conscience." I finished, turned and left. After hearing this, Shen Weihua said, "don''t worry. She''s just like that. You should pay attention to her. Sister Mo fan won''t even come back to the Ling family because of her now. I''ll take you to the hospital for examination..." I couldn''t help looking back at the two people behind me. See in Jinglan walking a lame a lame, and then the man around a will be in Jinglan horizontal Princess hugged up. Yu Jinglan is not tofu, ah, a touch on the broken, so weak! What''s more, I didn''t do anything just now. I just saw that she was about to fall and made a hand gesture. Shen Weihua even said that I pushed her!The more I think about it, the more depressed I am. ¡­¡­ Ling Mofan is driving his new BMW 760li today. He has been driving his Bentley for a long time. This BMW has been in the garage all the time, so when the car stopped in front of me, I really didn''t react. "Get on the bus, Mrs. Ling. What are you doing?" The driver''s window is half down. I raised my eyes, took a look at Ling Mo fan, looked at the car body again, and then walked around the front of the car to the co driver''s seat. "Are all your friends at dinner?" In fact, whether it''s a friend''s dinner or a social intercourse, a lot of people have to drink when they eat. I can''t drive after drinking. I need to call the driver later. "Just a few friends. You know almost all of them." Ling said. "Oh." I leaned back, adjusted the seat to a comfortable position, turned my head and looked at Ling Mofan. "About half an hour. If you''re sleepy, sleep first. I''ll call you when it''s almost there." Ling said. I pulled out a packet of cookies from my bag, and I was really hungry, "do you want to eat?" I ate one by myself, but I still felt hungry. I turned out two more bags and saw Ling Mo fan glancing at me. I felt a little sorry. "You feed me." Ling Mo Fan said in a calm voice. I already have immunity. When I tear open the packing bag, the cookie is very small, and it''s milk sandwiched. I like to eat this kind of sweet thing. Ling Mofan opened his mouth, bit the bread, and deliberately put out the tip of his tongue to lick my fingers. "I''ll sleep for a while. Please call me when I''m almost there." Although I''m used to it, every time Ling Mo fan makes this provocative action, my heart beats faster. It seems that I had a dream. When I was young, my mother punished me to kneel on the ground. I cried and asked ye Mengya to intercede for me. Ye Mengya ran out and ignored me. ¡­¡­ "How long have I been sleeping?" I rubbed my head and felt dizzy. Glancing outside, I turned my head and looked at Ling Mo fan, who was looking down at his mobile phone. Subconsciously, I took out my mobile phone and looked at the time. At 7:40, Ling Mo fan didn''t call me. I had been sleeping for almost an hour and a half. I had my hair cut and touched the corner of my eye. It scared me. I cried miserably in my dream. I thought I really cried. "Why didn''t you call me?" "I called you, but you didn''t wake up." After getting out of the car, Ling Mo fan opened the co pilot for me, took the seat belt, bowed his head and gave me a kiss on the tip of my nose, "did you just have a nightmare?" He asked me, frowning. It''s not a nightmare. I thought about it. After I got off the bus, I naturally took Ling Mo fan''s arm. "I dreamed that I was punished to kneel when I was a child, but I didn''t feel miserable at that time. When I just had a dream, I felt miserable." "Going home?" Ling Mo fan stopped. I was a little stunned. "I''ll make you what you want to eat, and I''ll make yesterday''s Tomato noodle soup." Ling said. I can''t help laughing, "no, I''ve come. Why do I go back?" Besides, it is estimated that the other party is all friends of Ling Mo fan''s same circle. Ling Mo fan suddenly can''t go. Someone must suspect me. How bad that is. "They talk a lot, and sometimes they don''t care about it. But when I''m here, they will be more restrained. If you feel bored or tired, tell me at any time that we''ll go home first." After we walked into the elevator, Ling Mofan said to me after pressing the elevator button. I nodded. In such a large VIP box, several people are playing cards in the rest area, and several others are at the dining table. When they see Ling Mo fan and I go in, they don''t know who whistled, "Ling is coming!" "Mr. Ling is a big name. All my brothers have to wait for hours!" "No, the chief executive manages everything every day. He has to coax his daughter-in-law if he has nothing to do!" ¡­¡­ After a dozen people took turns to tease, they were not reconciled. As soon as they sat down at the table, they said, "Ling Mo fan, you''ve been punished for a few cups. You''ve been waiting for you for two hours." I followed Ling Mo fan to sit down and looked at the front of them. "I''m driving today. I can''t drink." Ling Mo fan smiles and puts his hand on the back of my chair. "Don''t you have a wife? She drives." The man opposite was holding a bottle of brandy, indomitable. "She can''t drive. She''s pregnant." Just listen to Ling Mo fan. "This dog food was caught off guard!" Sitting next to me is Li Fengxing, the boss of Gu Chuan''s engineering department. At the moment, he is playing games and muttering to himself. I looked sideways at his cell phone screen. "I''m sorry I''m late." At this time, a soft voice, resounding in the ear. I looked up and was surprised to see the two people coming in. It is Yu Jinglan and Shen Weihua who come in. Obviously, Shen Weihua saw me at a glance. His eyes were staring at me tightly. His tone was impatient and full of sarcasm: "Jinglan had an accident. She sprained her ankle. We just came from the hospital.""Don''t come if you have sprained your feet. We don''t have any delicious food for this kind of dinner. If you think I''m handsome and want to see me more, I feel guilty." Li Feng Xing blinked and said with a smile. This remark immediately aroused a group of jeers. Yu Jinglan should belong to a girl who has been in all kinds of high-class society since she was a child. She talks and behaves freely, can speak and speak, and soon becomes one with those present. Unlike me, I only talk about games with Li Fengxing around me, but I have a good chat. Ling Mo fan pinched my earlobe from time to time to signal me to pay attention. "Jinglan, how are your feet? What''s the matter?" Just now has been to let Ling Mo fan drink man, asked Yu Jinglan. I saw in Jinglan looking at my side, careful, look a little nervous. "What else is going on, being pushed down the stairs." Shen Weihua glared at me in a bad tone. Chapter 51 Where there is a staircase, it''s just a common staircase, OK! Bullshit! Keep talking! I don''t think so! When I didn''t get in touch with him before, I knew from other colleagues in the company that Shen Weihua was also a great person. In addition to Sunni and Iraq''s plans, Shen Weihua''s other companies are running well. Moreover, he has a good family background. His grandfather used to be a famous figure. It is said that Shen Weihua had been in the special forces for two years before. It''s such a person that I want to contact. I felt a sigh in my heart. Several people comfort Yu Jinglan in turn. Yu Jinglan looks down at me in this direction. She doesn''t know whether she is looking at Ling Mofan or me. "Jinglan, who pushed you down the stairs? I''ll settle with him for you. " I looked down at Li Fengxing playing the game and didn''t notice who said that. "It''s ok..." I looked up at Yu Jinglan, and saw her face with an elegant smile, "it doesn''t matter, just in the company, Jinyun sister certainly didn''t mean to push me, it''s my own carelessness, this small injury will be OK in a few days." "Jing Lan, don''t be afraid. Even if Mo fan is here today, I don''t think it''s necessary to hide it. Ling Mo fan, look at what your wife has done. She splashes Jing Lan with milk during the day and leaves work at night. I saw her push Jing Lan down the steps. This kind of thing is the first time and the second time!" Shen Weihua snorted, his eyes full of disdain. Ling Mofan poured me a cup of corn juice, and his hand was still across the back of my armchair. There was a strange silence in the box. My back, like standing in front of an open refrigerator door, chilly. "Wei Hua, you misunderstood me It''s my carelessness. Jinyun''s elder sister should want to help me. It''s my own fault. I can''t stand steadily when I walk. " With that, Yu Jinglan sobbed again in a low voice. "Don''t cry, Jinglan. I''ll take you to my new bar to dance disco some other day." A man said with a smile. Another boy also said to Jinglan, "my electric city is being redecorated recently. It will reopen another day. You can bring some friends to support me!" ¡­¡­ I look at a few men sitting opposite me, trying their best to comfort Yu Jinglan. Some of them feel funny. Yu Jinglan is really like the prototype of Princess type on TV. Anyway, no matter what kind of action you do or what kind of words you say, you can make people moved. Let alone men, even I have a desire to protect myself. I still can''t help sighing in my heart, looking at Ling Mo fan. The man looked down at his mobile phone and talked to a man sitting next to him from time to time about the previous business summit, but most of them seemed to be talking to the man next to him. "That is called Yu Jinglan, just said those words, how to listen to Yin Yang strange Qi." At this time, Li Fengxing put away his mobile phone, picked up a can of coke on the table and said to me. "Who knows, poor Bo." I''m actually a little annoyed. However, this sentence was heard by Shen Weihua. "Ye Jinyun, you just said that again. Jinglan has been talking for you. You feel very reasonable. What you do is what you do. If not, you don''t need to trip Jinglan behind your back!" Shen Weihua angrily stood up, patted the table, pointed at me, very angry. And I have seen Yu Jinglan for a long time. The white lotus is worthy of white lotus. It''s terrible. Today is a dinner party. I don''t want to make a good meal of friends unhappy because of my business. Shen Weihua, even if he is protecting his short term, should choose a time. Is it necessary to sneer at me on such an occasion? I clenched my fist and stifled what I said. "Shen Weihua." Ling Mo fan''s tone was very low, and his voice did not fluctuate. "Today is Li Feng Xing''s birthday. You suddenly brought an irrelevant person over. Have you asked Li Feng Xing?" Li Fengxing seriously replied, "I didn''t ask about it. I don''t know about it at all." Someone can''t help laughing. "Get the people out of here. It''s too noisy." Li Fengxing continued, "Mr. Shen, today is my birthday. You get someone to come here and cry. I thought I was dead. You brought someone to mourn for me." As soon as Li Feng''s jargon was finished, several men on the scene burst into laughter. I didn''t hold it. Ling Mo fan put his hand on my shoulder. "Going home?" Ling Mo fan came over and asked softly in my ear. My neck shrank, but I still couldn''t avoid his breath. "Today is Li Fengxing''s birthday. If we leave now, will it be too disappointing?" I whispered. "I ordered cake and ordered your favorite mousse, but you are not allowed to eat too much." He gave a deep, soft smile. I, um, was a little embarrassed."Shit, another bucket of dog food!" I don''t know who called. When I looked up again, Yu Jinglan and Shen Weihua were no longer in the box. I don''t know if it''s a hallucination. A few men who were still very courteous just now, like a sigh of relief, said with one voice: "finally gone!" "Happy birthday, thank you just now." I said to Li Fengxing. Li Fengxing is concentrating on playing games, waving his hand, "what a big thing, gang Ling is always domineering, her kind of people, especially self righteous, always feel that men in the world have to hold her in the palm of their hands, but Shen Weihua is a fool." "You''re so good." I can''t help teasing. "It''s necessary. My girlfriend used to be like that. Later, I broke up because I couldn''t stand it." He said with a smiley face. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Ling Mofan still drank some wine, so I had to call the driver. It was one o''clock in the morning when I got home. I helped Ling Mo fan into the bedroom. After taking off his shoes, I was about to take off his coat. Ling Mo fan suddenly opened his eyes and tugged at my wrist. "Why What''s the matter? " He looked at me a little nervous. Ling Mo fan sat up and said, "I''ll take a bath." "I''ll help you." He didn''t look like he was drunk, but he did drink a lot tonight, especially when he had to leave at last. Those people wanted to drink him two bottles of vodka. "I''ll rub your back." I said after Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan didn''t speak. I helped Ling Mo fan put hot water in the bathtub, ready to help him to the bathtub. Unexpectedly, this man turned on the shower and stood under the shower. Ling Mo fan was naked. The beautiful abdominal muscles on his lower abdomen were clear, and the lines on the muscles were smooth. The chest muscles were not too thick, and the bent arms revealed the biceps, which was the suffocation of the fusion of strength and beauty. My heart suddenly smothers. What is this man doing! Ling Mo fan glanced at me faintly, then turned his back to me. I think it''s not too much to say that beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. Now I look at Ling Mo fan''s broad back, and I think it''s a perfect leather bag. I can''t do anything about myself. The water is cold, I turn off the shower, "Ling -" Mo fan, I look down at Ling Mo fan''s action, "I I went out first I''m flustered and tongue tied. What''s Ling Mo fan doing? I''m not so drunk. "Give me a hand." He pushed me to the wall, the cold wall against my back, I shiver cold, "I always feel wrong, they usually have no guts, today while I drunk whole me, drink wine seems to be strong wine." "What is strong wine?" Ling Mo fan turned me around, and my hand just touched his thick chest muscle. I felt that I had seen what I should see, but I was still ashamed every time. "Strong wine is the kind that you and I are good at. I haven''t seen the advertisement yet?" Ling Mo fan in the corner of my mouth kiss, "don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything." "But..." Clearly said not to do what, why did you take me to the bedroom. ¡­¡­ After this incident, I don''t think men can believe what they are saying. Even if the other party is the famous president Ling who has always been resolute and committed great deeds, they can''t believe it all. When I woke up the next day, I lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling for ten or twenty minutes. Say good what group make, man''s mouth, deceitful ghost! That man is really a typical abstinence man. In fact, I don''t know how sultry he is when I tear up his suit. I went to Sunni for a meeting in the morning, and I went to planning in Iraq in the afternoon. "Mr. Ye!" I came out of the conference room. The case of home-made facial mask is what I intend to do by myself, and I have just had a meeting with several colleagues from the planning department. "Ye Zong, the advertisement plan of that mask, I can try." Yu Jinglan is wearing a white shirt, a knitted coat and a warm buttock skirt. She looks intelligent and full of youthful vitality. I just finished the advertisement planning yesterday afternoon. I didn''t let Yu Jinglan participate in the meeting today. She was recruited by Shen Weihua. Shen Weihua''s weight in the company is bigger than mine. Yu Jinglan said that he is now Shen Weihua. This mask case is directly working with domestic medical institutions. Even if he is Shen Weihua, he is also a new person. I certainly can not take risks. "No, you''re still a newcomer. Just do what your newcomer should do." I also rejected her very frankly. , with a change of face, she immediately laughed and said, "never mind, I want to try it. Shen Zong said that the case of the mask was handed to me." "What?" I heard clearly, but I suspected that I was hallucinating. Yu Jinglan seems to have gone through a more rigorous thinking. When she saw someone coming, she said to me timidly, "Mr. Ye, although I''m a newcomer, who was not a newcomer before? I was the director of a foreign trade company in Japan before I went to work in planning in Iraq. At the same time, I was a visual collocation engineer."I really haven''t understood this, but he can''t confuse the previous experience with the present. I just want to say something, planning department Chen Jie almost came over, Chen Jie glanced at me, at the moment a little poor appearance of Yu Jinglan, "Mr. Ye, we all start from the new, you give the new a chance is not too much." What sister Chen said is very meaningful and full of complaints about me. "Sister Chen, I don''t mean that. This time we are going to cooperate with a medical institution. How many advertising companies are eyeing it. If we give it to..." "Mr. Ye!" Chen Jie directly interrupted me, "it''s not easy for new people. You can''t beat Jinglan everywhere. I don''t care what grudges you have with her in private, but we all hope you can distinguish between public and private. Mr. Shen has opened his mouth. Why do you want to be in the limelight?" Chapter 52 What do you mean I''m following the crowd? I was so angry that I laughed, "sister Chen, at the beginning of the meeting, everyone also recommended me to take charge of the follow-up of this case. How can it be that I came to grab the limelight now?" Elder sister Chen carefully pulls Yu Jinglan aside for fear that I might bump into others. "yes, because Ling has always been protecting you. In a week, it is impossible to get the mask of the beauty international medical institution. But if you do it, if you can''t finish it, what can Ling Ling do to you?" I stood and didn''t speak. "You also said that skin care products are your weakness." Sister Chen looks serious and her tone is very strong. "You are all recruited by Mr. Ling. In less than half a year, just because you are the president''s wife, you have taken the position of general manager. The jokes that you couldn''t become a full-time manager in Sunni for several months before are all told now. Mr. Ye, you will only show us those people who don''t have backstage with your shelf." "Oh, sister Chen, don''t get excited, Mr. Ye She''s also for my good. Forget it, I''m a new comer. I have a lot to learn. Since Mr. Ye likes this case, I''ll give it to Mr. Ye. " Yu Jinglan pulls sister Chen''s hand and comforts her. At this time, the people in their planning department came up one after another. Most of them were persuading sister Chen. There were many sarcastic remarks about me. "Well, there are still three days left. Yu Jinglan, you are also a member of the planning department. I will follow up this case myself. If you think you can, take your planning plan and talk to the hospital." When I finished, I headed for the elevator. Back in the office, thinking of what sister Chen said just now, I was in a low mood. No matter what sister Chen said is reasonable or not, objectively speaking, without Ling Mo fan, I couldn''t have come to this stage. I''m actually quite depressed. Yu Jinglan is like a mass of cotton. Even if I''m really angry and hit her, she will say sorry to you on the surface. It''s her fault. It''s really bad! Ling Mo fan up to now, also didn''t talk to me too quiet Lan''s words. After work in the evening, as soon as I was about to send a message to Ling Mo fan, my mobile phone rang. "I''m downstairs. Are you almost all right?" As soon as I picked up the phone, I heard Ling Mo fan ask me. Oh, I almost forgot that I''m going to my home to celebrate my mother''s birthday tonight. "All right, give me five minutes." I quickly hung up the phone, saved the documents, I opened the drawer, took out a small gift box from the drawer, and walked out of the office directly. The office of the planning department is downstairs. After I entered the elevator, I stopped downstairs. The elevator door opened and Yu Jinglan came in. Yu Jinglan said hello to me with a smile. I ignore her and feel that I''m not well-educated. I can''t show my bearing, but I really don''t want to talk to her. Every time I chat, something bad happens. This is not, she began again, "Mr. Ye, don''t take sister Chen''s words in your heart today, she I know, you have no malice, sister Chen sees that I am a new person, so usually take care of me, you must not because of my things, have an opinion on sister Chen, so I really feel guilty." "Well, it won''t be." My tone is very flat. Then at the moment when the elevator door opened, she said to me miserably, "sister Jinyun, it doesn''t matter if I don''t do that case. As long as you don''t get angry with me, I''m sorry, I''m not thinking about it." When she said these words, several colleagues from the planning department and the technology department came in outside the elevator door. They didn''t know what was wrong. Everyone looked at me strangely. "Jinglan, come on for this cooperation plan. Don''t be underestimated." Said a girl. Another one standing next to me, also from the planning department, "that''s right, Jinglan, we all support you, come on!" "You don''t have to apologize in such a low voice. This kind of cooperative business depends on each other''s abilities." ¡­¡­ I can''t stay for a minute. After getting out of the elevator, everyone gathered around Yu Jinglan and went out. I stayed in the same place, a little embarrassed. ¡­¡­ "What happened?" I sat on the co pilot and said nothing. Ling Mo fan caressed my face and asked. I raised my eyes and looked at Ling Mo fan, "is it because of you that Yu Jinglan came to work in Iraq?" Inside the car, the air thinned out in vain. Is this a difficult question to answer? I laughed at myself and turned my head. "What happened to her before, do you really want to know?" Ling Mo fan asked me suddenly. "I''m just a little curious. You didn''t worry about your first love with me before. I''m different from you. I didn''t fall in love with you before I got the certificate. So I know you have an ex girlfriend. I feel a little uncomfortable." I said to him. Ling Mo fan was silent for a long time. I felt a little embarrassed."And I think it''s strange that so many companies of Yu Jinglan don''t come to Iraq for planning." When I said this, I realized how sour my tone was. "Are you jealous?" He continued. Is that the key? Besides, isn''t it normal to be jealous? "No way." I said stiffly. Ling Mo fan chuckled, "I''m 29. As a man, it''s normal to have a first love." "I didn''t say you were wrong about your first love!" I was even more sour, and the volume increased by a few decibels unconsciously. "It''s funny you look jealous." Ling Mo fan''s tone was full of ridicule. I was so embarrassed that I pretended not to hear what he said. The car was stopped by the security guard at the door. The security guard was very polite. Maybe Ling Mo fan was in the air. The security guard was very polite all the time and said that he was responsible. This is a high-end community. If ordinary people are not residents, they can''t go in and out freely. I called Ye Mengya and gave the call to the security guard. When the security guard heard ye Mengya''s voice, he thought they were very familiar with each other. After hanging up, the security guard quickly opened the door for us with a smile. After getting off the bus, Ling Mo fan took a few boxes of gifts from the trunk, took my hand and said to me, "don''t think too much about what happened with Yu Jinglan. If you want to know, I can tell you when you get home." "Well." As if the attitude is a little stiff, I smile at Ling Mo fan again, "I know, I won''t think much." His tone is very lazy, "I only know today that Shen Weihua directly asked her to work in the planning department of Iraq. If you are really in the way, I will talk to Shen Weihua and get rid of people." If that''s the case, Shen Wei Hua can''t figure out what he thinks of me. Ling Mo fan and Shen Wei Hua are both partners and friends. It''s not good if something unpleasant happens because of me. I shook my head. "It''s OK. I''ll deal with my emotions." "Well, if planning in Iraq is boring, you can go to Gu Chuan. The planning department of Gu Chuan is expanding its enrollment. You can stay for a few days." Ling Mofan said to me. I nodded. Standing at the door, I rang the doorbell and soon the door opened. "Come on, come on in!" Ye Mengya opened the door with a smile on her face. Since that incident, ye Mengya has changed a lot. I remember that she used to be a star, and there are all kinds of beautiful photos in her circle of friends. Now she only occasionally basks in her cats and dogs. At the dinner table, my father and Ling Mofan have been talking about some historical topics, and from time to time they talk about financial news. My father used to be a moral teacher in primary school, but he was expelled from school after my incident. Now he has opened a bookstore of his own, and the business is good. "Happy birthday, mom." I said with a smile. Then I hand over my carefully prepared gift, which is a lv bracelet. My mother face, finally or yemengya gave me to solve the encirclement, "thank you!" Ye Mengya took the gift box, opened the box, showing a very surprised expression, "Mom, you see how beautiful ah, this chain now can''t be bought in China." "The necklace and clothes you gave me are not available in China." My mother said to ye Mengya. Ye Mengya leaned on her shoulder like a coquettish, "not the same, my sister is very expensive, high-grade custom-made, there is only such a bracelet in the world, not the same, mom, you look good when you wear it." Ye Mengya a few words, put my mother coax to show a smile. After dinner, my father took Ling Mofan to play chess. "Mo fan, who did you learn this chess from?" My father should be a good match. He used to enjoy the cool in the yard with his neighbors and play chess. He never lost. "He taught himself, isn''t he?" I sat aside and said with a smile. Ling Mo fan just smile, tone is not usually arrogant stiff, very comfortable, "I with my public school." "I''ll tell you, Jinyun is still trying to teach yourself." My dad frowned, staring at the chessboard. I stood up and wanted to find ye Mengya. Passing by my mother''s room, the door was open. "Mom, don''t treat your sister like this. I haven''t given her a good face since I came in. Now it''s Mrs. Ling." It''s ye Mengya''s voice. "I''m not worth it for you. Why is Ye Jinyun better off than you now? My own baby daughter is suffering?" My mom said. "I know. Do you think I''m willing? I dream of killing Ye Jinyun. If it wasn''t for her, I would be like this! My body now, who would like to play with me "Ye Jinyun is a white eyed wolf. When your father brought him back, I should send her away I stood outside the door with a twinge in my heart. It turns out that they are all fake. It''s ridiculous. Just as I was about to leave, I heard ye Mengya say: "that teacher, who always liked me, I said that as long as he locked Ye Jinyun up and took a few photos, I would be with him. It''s a pity that such a good opportunity didn''t kill people.""Don''t say that again. It''s not good to be known by others." In the room, my mother scolded me. I bit my lip and I was in a cold sweat. At that time, ye Mengya planned it! All of a sudden, my internal organs were full of pain. My tears went down, and I heard my mother say: "when I just went out to get something, I forgot to close the door." "It''s OK. Now she wants to stick together with Mr. Ling. How can she have time..." "Mo fan, it suddenly occurred to me that there are still some things. Let''s go home." I went to Ling Mo fan and said to him. At this time, my father said with a smile: "come on, smelly boy, you are lucky this time, we will continue next time." "Well, next time I won''t let my father-in-law tell you." Ling Mo fan got up with a smile in his voice. "Stinky boy!" my dad seems to be in a good mood. Chapter 53 When I got home that night, I spent nearly an hour in the bathtub. "Ye Jinyun, what are you doing?" When Ling Mo fan seldom talks to me, he shows such a terrible look. Yes, the look on his face, including his drooping eyelashes, is a little cold. I was lying in the bathtub. I didn''t know whether I was too comfortable to sleep in the past or too tired. I was sleepy with squinting eyes, and I fell into a daze in the bathtub. "Ling Mo fan." I pulled the corner of my mouth to smile, open arms: "hold me, just hold me." Ling Mo fan took a bath towel, wrapped me up, and took me out of the bathroom. I buried in Ling Mo fan''s chest, only feel dizzy. He used a bath towel to dry the water on my body, and put me into the bed, the whole process, the man did not say a word. A minute later, the light in the bedroom was turned off. The room was pitch black. Ling Mofan turns on the sleep light on the bedside cupboard. I turn my back and Ling Mofan hugs me from behind. "Did you sleep?" I asked Ling Mo fan. "No I opened my eyes, turned around and took a peck on Ling Mo fan''s chin. Ling Mo fan''s palm rubbed in my back neck, "is it because of Yu Jing Lan?" "No, it''s about my family. I''ll tell you when I think about it." My whole body is wrapped by Ling Mo fan, as if inlaid into his body. "Well." Ling Mo fan snorted a single tone. Just when I wanted to say good night, he gave me a kiss in the middle of my brow and said in a low voice, "I used to be in high school and spent a year with Yu Jinglan." "She broke up peacefully. Her family knew that she had a puppy love. At that time, Ling Qingshan just helped me transfer my school, but it was not announced to the public. No one in the whole Ling family knew that I was his son. Yu Jinglan''s family should have done ideological work for her. After the third year of high school, we broke up. " Although it''s over, I still care about it. I put my arms around Ling Mo fan''s broad back, and my face rubbed around his neck, "were you very sad at that time?" "Fortunately, there will be depression, after all, she is my first love, she is the school flower of our school, very popular in school, most boys like her, in fact, I didn''t think about falling in love at that time, she took the initiative to chase me, I think she is very good, together." Ling Mo fan leaned in my ear and said with a low smile, "Ye Jinyun, it happened more than ten years ago. Besides, I don''t know where you were at that time. Are you just in primary school?" "No, I''m 26, only three years younger than you." Ling Mofan and Yu Jinglan are high school classmates. Yu Jinglan is older than me. She even calls me sister! Ling Mo fan gave a dull smile. I''m holding my breath. "In fact, part of the reason why she chased me at that time was that there was a rumor in our school that I was with the president of the senior student union, and Yu Jinglan had a bad relationship with that person, so Yu Jinglan planned to chase me and then dump me to revenge the president. Of course, the president told me these words." "Are all the love hate disputes in the school days so bloody?" I couldn''t help saying. Ling Mo fan low smile voice, "with the things between Jinglan has passed, family reasons, in fact, I have little interest in the feelings between men and women." In fact, my heart is still a little empty, always feel very unfair, Ling Mo fan has a first love, I even need to find love by blind date, and blind date object is a group of wonderful men, it is hard to say. "Didn''t you tell me before that you didn''t believe in love? How could you have first love?" I said in a stuffy voice. "Ye Jinyun, I find you are really jealous. Tell me, do you admit that you are a vinegar bag?" Ling Mo fan turned over and supported his elbows on both sides of the pillow beside my head. His tone of speech at the moment was rare ridicule with a faint smile. I''m not jealous! Ling Mo fan''s nose against the tip of my nose, "which adolescent children do not have some ideas, of course, you this Xueba is an exception." No, I have a secret love, but I didn''t dare to say it. Our former high school monitor was very handsome. I secretly liked him for half a year. Later, he went back to his hometown to take part in the college entrance examination, but I never met him again. "I want to emphasize to you that everything between me and Yu Jinglan happened in the past. My original family is not good, so my understanding of feelings has always been self-centered. When I was together, it was very simple, and I didn''t hesitate to break up." "Well, I see." I said to him. Ling Mo fan turned over and continued to hold me. It''s just that I''m a little bit affected. A man, in fact, has a first love. It''s really not a big deal. With a sigh in my heart, I closed my eyes. The next day, Ling Mo fan drove me to the planning department of Iraq. Because a mobile game in Gu Chuanxin''s public beta encountered some problems, Ling Mo fan stayed in Gu Chuanxin these days."Mr. Ye!" I''ve just stepped out of the elevator, and I''m going to the assistant''s office to get two copies of last quarter''s color makeup advertisements for reference. In the afternoon, I''m going to talk about the project with the cooperative medical institution. "Why?" I turned my head, saw a dignified face of sister Chen, asked. Sister Chen came over and said directly, "Mr. Shen asked you to go to his office." Did Shen Weihua come to the company today? "Mr. Shen asked me to go, is it about this cooperation with Tianmei?" I asked sister Chen. Elder sister Chen gave a hum and did not speak any more. Shen Weihua''s office is on the same floor as mine. I stood outside the office, knocked on the door, heard a voice inside, came in, then suddenly opened the door. In the office, besides Shen Weihua, there are Yu Jinglan and a male colleague from two R & D departments. "What can I do for you?" Two male colleagues with Yu Jinglan mouth also left a scattered smile, I went in, swept the office environment, asked Shen Weihua. Shen Weihua looked at me, her face was gloomy. "The U disk of Jing Lan has disappeared. There are some important documents in the U disk, one of which is the planning of the mask advertisement." No, to be fair, Yu Jinglan''s USB flash disk is missing. What''s the matter with me? No matter what I say now, I''m a person in charge of a company. What does Shen Weihua mean by calling me here now? "Are you sure you lost it in the company?" I asked Yu Jinglan about this. Yu Jinglan nodded. Shen Weihua was very angry and stood up, "Ye Jinyun, don''t install it for me. The U-disk is in your drawer. How can you run to your drawer? What do you like about sneaking around like this? It seems that they didn''t misunderstand you when they said you stole Yan Wanxi''s Bracelet!" "Shen Weihua, do you have to speak so hard?" I feel ridiculous. "First of all, I''m not in the office. There are many confidential documents in the office. You go in without permission. Can you afford it if you accidentally leak the secret?" I straightened out my way of thinking, "second, I didn''t take Yan Wanxi''s bracelet. Don''t gush. Why should I admit what I haven''t done! Third, I didn''t take the USB flash drive. I''ll find out everything clearly. If there''s someone else, you must apologize to me! " "Mr. Ye, I don''t think it''s you. Mr. Shen doesn''t mean to blame you, or even..." "Shut up I glanced at Yu Jinglan. She was wearing a Sandro black professional dress, with a long belt around her waist and a delicate bow. She had a white shirt under her coat and long hair. My voice made her face a little surprised and even frightened. Shen Weihua stood up and walked towards me in three and two steps, with a look of exasperation. His eyes burst out with anger, biting his back teeth. "Ye Jinyun, don''t think I don''t know your mind." Then, Shen Weihua picked up his mobile phone and said, "Linda, tell me to go down and hold a staff meeting. She may have something to say about Mr. Ye stealing the advertisement copy of new employees." "Enough, Shen Weihua!" I reached for his mobile phone, he easily avoided, step back: "yes, not in the afternoon, now, in half an hour, gather in the conference room." "Ye Jinyun, don''t think Ling Mofan is partial to you, you can do whatever you want." Shen Weihua received the mobile phone, hooked the corner of the mouth smile, domineering. My liver aches with anger. It took a long time to piece together a complete sentence. "Mr. Shen, let it go. Maybe Mr. Ye just wanted to give me some advice on my plan. He didn''t find anyone at that time, so he took my USB flash drive. Don''t be angry, Mr. Shen." Yu Jinglan stepped forward, carefully and very understanding, said to Shen Weihua. Shen Weihua looked at her, and his expression became gentle. "Jinglan, you don''t have to be low-key. People like her like that do many things secretly! In those years, before he graduated from high school, he hooked up with a tutor and made his father commit murder and go to jail.... " I wanted to turn around and go, but suddenly I lost my strength. I used to feel that I was not valued at home. I was a total sinner. It turns out that ye Jinyun alone has become infamous. In the office, a few people you a word I a word, I like a discarded waste, let them point. I held my breath and went to my desk. The coffee was still steaming. I picked up the coffee cup and threw it at Shen Weihua. Then, only to hear a scream, no accident, it is Yu Jinglan sent out. I throw the cup at Shen Weihua. Yu Jinglan runs over and blocks Shen Weihua. Half a cup of steaming coffee is poured on Yu Jinglan''s hand. I turned around and walked out without looking back. It was terrible! "Ye Jinyun, stop for me. You''re going to die!" Behind him came the roar of Shen Weihua. I stopped the footstep, looking at don''t know when appear of Ling Mo fan, the eye socket all wet.Ling Mo fan''s hand on my shoulder, his strength is very big, but the action is very gentle, he hugged me and walked into Shen Wei Hua''s office again. "Come on, apologize first, or talk first." Ling Mo fan took me to Shen Wei Hua''s desk and sat quietly on the chair, holding my waist and playing with the pen on the desk with the other hand. "It''s my fault, I''m not good..." Yu Jinglan said very wrongly, the tone is full of trills, while talking, tears flow more than. Shen Weihua seemed more angry and glared at me: "look at what your woman has done. She just hit Jinglan with a coffee cup in front of me!" Chapter 54 "I didn''t hit her. I hit you." I took a look at the coffee cup falling on the carpet. The coffee had been absorbed by the dark brown carpet, and there was no obvious trace. Shen Weihua''s appearance is more like a very angry smile, "you hit me is not hit? Ye Jinyun, today, if Jing Lan didn''t react quickly and block the cup for me with her hand, your cup would hit me on the head. What do you want? I said you stole it, said you stole it, said your father was a murderer. Is it wrong? " "Well, are you hitting Mr. Shen with a coffee cup?" Ling Mo fan''s eyes fell on me. I don''t know what Ling Mo fan means. Just then, all the human and material evidences are complete. Besides, Ling Mo fan''s white hands are all red. I can still say something. At this moment, I didn''t even have the words to defend myself. I am silent. Shen Weihua angrily came up and pointed to my nose, "Ye Jinyun, ask yourself, from yesterday to now, are you aiming at Jinglan everywhere, I won''t say more about other things, you have to give her an account of the U disk." Ling Mo fan picked up his mobile phone, dialed the number, and said in a simple and comprehensive way: "send a cup of coffee to the general office of Shen." In a few seconds, Ling Mo fan took away his mobile phone. He stood up and pulled me behind him. "What kind of account do you want?" Ling Mo fan asked Shen Weihua. Shen Weihua hums and laughs, "Mo fan, I know you are eager to protect Du Zi, but your woman steals Jing Lan''s copywriting plan. Don''t you need to give us an account of this?" "Do you think company monitoring is a device?" Ling Mo fan narrowed his eyes, but his voice didn''t make waves. I looked at Ling Mo fan''s side face. The shadow cast by the man''s eyes at the moment was like the look of bloodthirsty contempt from the hell devil in the comic book he had seen in his childhood. Ling Mo fan''s well-defined hand tugs at Shen Wei Hua''s collar and punches Shen Wei Fan''s cheekbone. "Mo fan, don''t do that. She did smash the coffee cup into Shen Zong just now. You see my hands are injured!" Yu Jinglan steps forward and wants to pull. "You''d better not talk now." Ling Mo fan''s eyes crossed in the past. I look at Yu Jinglan''s shocked expression, the look on her face is that kind of incredible injustice. Shen Weihua seemed to be caught off guard and got a punch. Some of them didn''t react. He raised his hand and touched his cheek. "Ling Mo fan, what do you mean?" "You''ve been bullying my women all day. What do you mean?" At the end of the speech, the man''s lips lifted a cold arc that seemed to have nothing. His smile didn''t reach his eyes. He released his hand. Shen Weihua can''t get over his face. He goes forward to talk. Ling Mofan turns around and kicks Shen Weihua in the belly. Shen Weihua doesn''t stand firm and kicks him on the ground. Then my assistant brought in the coffee. "Ling Mo fan, do you fight with me for a woman?" Ling Mo fan''s foot should have really hurt him just now. When he stood up, his face hesitated, as if he hadn''t slowed down. The two engineering staff left the office as if they were embarrassed. The assistant put the coffee on the table and quickly went out. "Jin Yun." Ling Mo fan called out my name in a deep voice. He seldom calls me by my name, or even by my first name and surname, or occasionally calls me Mrs. Ling in a light and sarcastic tone. I''m really a bit slow. Ling Mofan raised his chin and motioned to me to take the coffee on the table. I know what he means now. "Mo fan, don''t do that, OK?" Yu Jinglan''s voice mixed with crying. Ling Mofan takes the coffee on the table, sips it, and then throws it to Shen Weihua who is standing in front of him. Impartial, a cup of coffee all splashed on Shen Weihua''s gray suit. The anger I just accumulated in my heart was also dissipated by Ling Mo fan''s coming and going. I went to pull Ling Mo fan''s wrist. At this moment, Shen Weihua''s face is not to mention how ugly. "Why is your U disk in Jinyun office? You don''t know?" Ling Mo fan this just turns the vision to one side of Yu Jing Lan body. Yu Jinglan looks at Shen Weihua and Ling Mofan. At last, she lowers her head. "The U disk looks like this. Maybe it''s wrong. Forget it, it''s not the fault of Mr. Ye. It''s my own fault." Yu Jinglan''s words, advance and retreat properly, speak clearly, how to listen to all my mistakes. With these words, Yu Jinglan turned and left. "Wait a minute." Ling Mo fan stopped her. Yu Jinglan turns around and wipes away her tears. The corners of her mouth seem to pull out a smile very reluctantly. "Mr. Ling, what else do you want "Jinyun''s assistant said that she went to the printing room with Jinyun''s USB flash drive yesterday, and it happened that you were also in the printing room." After saying this, Ling Mo fan looked at me. "I don''t think it''s necessary to guess any more. Let''s adjust the monitoring. I''m very disappointed that such a thing happened inside the Iraq project. I''ll leave it to the police to deal with it."Yu Jinglan''s vigilance is fleeting. Shen Weihua took off his suit coat and his face was furious. "Ling Mofan, don''t be aggressive! It''s just a small matter. Jinglan has said something wrong. Since Jinglan doesn''t intend to pursue it, I think it''s OK. " "Misunderstanding?" Ling Mo fan hums and laughs, "now the whole company is saying that my wife plagiarized her plan. It''s not her that should be investigated, it''s my wife!" Ling Mo fan took my hand and left the office. "Is it relieved?" He looked back at me. I nodded, "it''s over!" "Promising, it''s nothing to relieve Qi." Ling Mo fan mouth with a smile, "I rarely see you lose your temper, just learned to hit people with a coffee cup, it must be wronged." I smile and don''t talk. Half an hour later, all staff held an emergency meeting in the company''s large conference room. Shen Weihua presided over the whole meeting. It''s just that I''m not telling you about Yu Jinglan''s USB flash drive. According to Shen Weihua, the reason why Yu Jinglan''s USB flash drive appears in my office is that my assistant chatted with Yu Jinglan, who also happens to be in the printing room, about the company when he was in the printing room. My assistant was careless and thought that the U disk on the desk was mine, so he took it away. This matter, no one is wrong, wrong is my half hanging unreliable assistant. After the meeting, I went to the monitoring room to monitor. My assistant, Yu Jinglan, was just blocked by two printers, so many details could not be seen at all. In the afternoon, I asked my assistant about yesterday''s printing room. "Mr. Ye." My assistant is a little frustrated. "The U-disk thing is really puzzling. The printer in my office ran out of ink, so I went to the printing room to print the contract. Yu Jinglan happened to be in the printing room. She was very enthusiastic when she saw me. She asked me a lot of things that had nothing to do with my work. After I printed the documents, she left and went back to the office to see the U-disk in the folder bag." "Are you sure you didn''t put it in there?" I asked her. Although the assistant seemed a little frustrated, it was still very serious. "I didn''t touch the folder at that time. I didn''t see the USB flash disk. I opened the folder and saw the USB flash disk, so I put the USB flash disk on your desk without thinking much." "All right, you can do it." I said to her, "this is just a lesson. I''ll pay attention to it later. Later, I''ll go to Meitian international medical institution to talk about cooperation. I''ll send you the copy." "Well, well, thank you, Mr. Ye. I will work harder and more seriously in the future. I didn''t do it well enough." She was embarrassed to finish, and her tone was a bit serious. I laughed. Turning on the computer, I sent some documents I needed to my assistant. Ten minutes later, the assistant printed the document and sent it to me. ¡­¡­ Meitian international medical institution is a suburb of B city. It is far away from the city center, across a river, and near the home where my parents used to live. I took a taxi. After I got off the bus, I would see Ji Yan in some accidents. "Jin Yun." Ji Yan was wearing a striped suit today. After seeing me, he said hello with a smile. I''m still afraid of the cold. I''m wearing an Erdos long wine red wool jacket with a black suit and a shirt inside. I''m wearing a cashmere undershirt and an apricot cashmere scarf inside. "Mr. Ji, what a coincidence." I use the scarf to surround the position below my eyes. Unexpectedly, Ji Yan can see that it''s me at a glance. "My friend has just returned to China these two days. I''ll come and have a look." Ji Yan laughed and said to me, "how about you? You came here alone. Mo fan didn''t come with you?" , "Mo Fan, he is busy. Recently, a new mask has been put on by the international medical organization. I come to talk about cooperation." I raised the papers in my hand. "Meitian, does your company want to cooperate with Meitian?" He asked me. "Yes, it seems that the competition is very fierce. Companies of all sizes are scrambling for cooperation." Today, I don''t know what kind of weather it is. It''s so sunny that it''s windy all the time. I can''t help shivering in the cold war. "Well, every day the vice president of international happens to be a friend of my university. He just complained to me that there are too many people talking about cooperation every day. Now the people upstairs are lining up to talk about cooperation. Today, I was just going to meet him. I have a reservation for the restaurant opposite. You can talk to him later." Ji Yan said. It''s a coincidence that I said with some embarrassment, "will it delay your party?" "What a big thing." He gave a very gentle smile. I followed Ji Yan to the restaurant he ordered. The box is a very chic and elegant compartment, and the decoration facilities are very warm and romantic.I untied the scarf, Ji Yan stood up, naturally took my scarf and coat, and handed it to the waiter. "How is Xiao Xi?" I rubbed my hands. Before the vice president of Meitian came, they were sitting in a strange atmosphere, so we had to find a topic that we both knew. "I''m crazy. I went on a blind date two days ago. I said that if you can meet Ling Mo fan on a blind date, she''ll be a man." Ji Yan sneered. Chapter 55 I feel embarrassed. "I heard that Yu Jinglan went to plan in Iraq. Didn''t she trouble you?" Ji Yan suddenly asked me. When I think of Yu Jinglan, I feel depressed. I shook my head and said to Ji Yan, "OK, it''s not a big problem." Just at this time, the door of the compartment was opened from the outside, and no one was seen. First, I heard the voice, "cooperation is all day long. Now the salesmen of small and broken companies really rely on one mouth. Sooner or later, my hairline will move back a few centimeters because of these salesmen!" The voice is not as mild as Ji Yan, but it sounds clear and clean. I turned my head subconsciously. The eyes just meet the eyes of the man who comes in. "I went the wrong way?" He showed a suspicious look, and then when he saw Ji Yan opposite me, the corner of his mouth turned up, "I thought it was just me and you. Who, your girlfriend, or did you introduce me? I forgot to look in the mirror when I went out. Beauty, don''t mind. I''m always handsome. Today, I was killed by the salesmen of the advertising company. " "Pay attention to what you say." Ji Yan frowned. After that, he turned his eyes to me and introduced to me with a smile: "this is Xia mu, the vice president of Meitian international that I told you about." "Hello, Dean Xia. I''m the person in charge of the project. My name is Ye Jinyun." I stood up and reached for my hand. Xia Mu looked up and down at me and thought for a while. I put my hands in the air awkwardly, "plan Yi, right?" He reached out and laughed and gave me a symbolic shake. "Yes, in fact, I''m sorry for the delay in your meal time with Mr. Ji." I smile. Our restaurant is a Cantonese restaurant. Xia Mu used to poke the orange juice in the glass. "Strange, didn''t a nice looking woman come to talk to me just now? How many companies are there?" Xia Mu raised his eyes and asked me. As soon as I hear this, I immediately think of Yu Jinglan. "I don''t know what Mr. Xia thinks about?" I asked him. He smiles and looks at Ji Yan. He turns to me with a smile of unknown meaning: "Ji Yan is chasing you, isn''t he?" I was drinking tremella soup. After listening to this, plus the man''s expression of discovering the new world, I coughed up the tremella soup in my mouth. Xia Mu sat next to me, facing me, and all my tremella soup was sprayed on his face. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry, Mr. Xia! " It''s over. I think I''m going to screw it up. I''m busy with a tissue and I want to wipe the soup off my face. Xia Mu seems to be a little stunned. He takes the tissue in my hand and says with a smile, "it''s OK, Jinyun. Don''t be nervous. This man is carrying it in front of outsiders and is slovenly in front of acquaintances." "What do you mean nothing? My face is precious. I heard about Ling Mo fan''s marriage just after I returned home. Now I am the most valuable diamond single man in B city!" Xia Mu looked at me, "Miss ye, right? You can tell me whether my face is worth money or Ling Mo fan''s." I hesitated for a moment. Ji Yan, who was opposite, seemed to have a good look on his face. As soon as I gritted my teeth, "your face is worth money." As soon as Xia Mu patted the table, he said, "OK, just say this to you. Meitian''s next cooperation will finalize your plan." That''s it? No, I know in my heart that Xia Mu is willing to cooperate with me, basically selling Ji Yan''s face. I know that it''s not important for us to win a case at the negotiation table by fighting with each other. It''s enough to have a result. However, it''s not what I want to get cooperation with this kind of relying relationship. In this case, I might as well ask Ling Mofan to help me at the beginning? , Mr. Xia, you can consider carefully the matter of cooperation. After all, the mask of the beauty world is all coveted by the entire advertising market, and the conditions for each house are different. As well as the promotion plan of the "Tian Mei mask", each product has its own advantages, including the planning strategy. I looked at Xia mu, and handed him my plan. "You give me ten minutes. After ten minutes, if you think my plan is feasible, I hope that the cooperation between Yiqi and Meitian will be happy." Xia Mu sat up straight, put his mobile phone on the table, picked up the document, and looked calm, "OK, you say." I spent ten minutes talking about the advertising plan of the beauty mask, which combined the current market of skin care products in China, and then analyzed the core competition of the beauty mask. "probably so, my plan will be written in more detail, but for now, the beauty of this mask, the main whitening and pore contraction effect, the market such a lot of mask, since the price is not dominant, it requires word of mouth fermentation, endorsement, then we can discuss......" After I finished, I felt relieved and said with a smile, "Mr. Xia, you can think about it." "Just now, another person in charge of the project talked to me. Do you know why I refused her?" Xia Mu had a deep smile at the end of his eye.I shook my head. "Maybe it''s perfect." I''m talking nonsense. , he snaps at me. "Yes, her plan is perfect. She can hardly find a flaw. Her plan is better than yours, but the only thing is the most fatal. She didn''t seriously analyze the mask of the beautiful day. The product location is not clear, and she wants to cooperate with me?" Xia Mu took out a cigarette box and a cigarette. Ji Yan frowned and asked him to smoke in the smoking room. Xia Mu looked at me inexplicably and said with a smile, "does he like you?" "Jinyun is married. What are you talking about?" Ji Yan looked at me and said, "Jinyun is just like this. He is as crazy as Ji Xiaoxi all the time." Xia Mu played with the cigarette on his hand, took the pen on the table, turned out the contract and signed it on the last page. When he handed me the contract, he winked at me. "I''ll tell you a secret. There''s a man sitting next to me who is duplicative." "There is no end, Jin Yun is Ling Mo fan''s wife." Ji Yan raised his hand and put the head of Xia Mu askew, "eat, don''t talk nonsense, finish eating and roll." "You see, it''s useless. It''s just cruel to me." Xia Mu sighed. I look at these two people, some can''t help laughing, especially Xia mu, although the appearance and temperament belong to the handsome class, but inexplicably long in my smile. ¡­¡­ After dinner, I didn''t go back to the company. Ji Yan sent me home. After I took a bath, I sent a message to Ling Mo fan, telling him that I had won the cooperation project with Meitian. As usual, I send a message to Ling Mofan. Unless the meeting is silent or he turns off his mobile phone on the plane, he won''t reply to me immediately. Otherwise, he will reply in time. But it''s been two hours, and Ling Mofan hasn''t returned my message. At eight o''clock in the evening, Ling Mofan came back. I read magazines in the hall on the first floor. The contents of the magazines are all about skin care products and other marketing promotion. In my arms lies an Alaskan, which Ling Mofan bought a few days ago. I named it Dian Dian. It''s just weaned. It''s chubby and very cute. "Are you hungry?" I put the magazine aside, holding a little bit, and asked Ling Mofan. Ling Mo fan took off his coat, "not hungry. How about the cooperation with Meitian? Do you need my help?" His face looked a little tired. Didn''t he look at his cell phone? "I''ve already won the project. Ji Yan has helped a lot. I sent you a message. Didn''t you read it?" I''m actually a little happy. It''s a qualitative leap for me to win such a big case of Meitian without the help of Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan loosened his tie and said, "send me a message?" "Well, has the matter of Gu Chuan been solved?" These two days, Ling Mo fan must be very busy. He is in charge of Ling''s, and he has led several projects. There are also a lot of problems in Gu Chuan''s novice tour. "Almost." He came to me, took the dots in my arms directly to the ground, put one hand around my shoulder, and touched my cheek like a dragonfly. His voice was very low and mixed with a bit of laziness. "I had been in a meeting in the afternoon, and my mobile phone was silent, so I didn''t pay attention to it." I tilted my head, raised my chin, and looked at the man''s thick eyelashes. He closed his eyes slightly, and his body was filled with the cool smell of Cologne. "How did you suddenly show up this morning?" In the morning, he sent me to the downstairs of yiqipian, but I didn''t go upstairs at all. I watched him drive away. How could he come back so coincidentally. Ling Mo fan opened his eyes, we have done a lot of intimate things, but I rarely look at him like this. I have to say that Ling Mo fan''s face is really exquisite. I can''t say that he is beautiful too much. He is a man, and he doesn''t use any skin care products on weekdays. I can''t even see the pores on his face. I suddenly remembered the beauty mask. is hard to imagine that the scene of President Lin''s application is a great spectacle. "What are you laughing at?" He asked me. "Well?" I coughed to hide my wishful thinking. "You haven''t answered my question yet." Ling Mo fan raised his foot and touched his head. "Your assistant called me and told me about it." "Oh." It''s an assistant. "Now you are the person in charge of the project in Iraq. As the manager, you should be firm and resolute, so there is no need to prevaricate. Besides, you are still my person. Don''t let people ride on you. If there is something that can''t be solved, tell me at the first time that I am better than anyone else." Ling Mofan said to me. "Yes, thank you." I finished, always feel too perfunctory, and added: "thank you Ling Mo fan." He laughs, and I grab it on my head. "Madam Ling, when do you want to be more natural and give me a Jiao?" ¡­¡­ The next day, I just arrived at the company. When I was waiting for the elevator, I heard several people talking in a low voice. Maybe they saw me coming. They said hello to me with a smile. The atmosphere in the elevator was strange.Does it have something to do with Meitian''s cooperation? I was surprised. "Mr. Ye, did you see our company forum?" My assistant sent in some papers and asked me carefully. "No, what''s the matter?" I know that our company has an advertising forum with Xinna, and usually there are no important projects discussed in the forum, so we haven''t paid attention to them. "You..." She hesitated and said, "Mr. Ye, you''d better go and have a look. It''s too much!" Chapter 56 I opened our company''s advertising forum with an angry look from my assistant. Home page, was a top refined post, is about me - Ye Jinyun private meeting men suspected infidelity in marriage! Infidelity in marriage? This is what the inside story, why I don''t know! I click on the post, and a high-definition picture of me suddenly appears, that is, yesterday I was wearing a scarf and a wine red wool coat. In front of me stood Ji Yan with only one side face. Not to mention that. I pull it down. The following photos are all of me going to the restaurant with Ji Yan. Ji Yan''s photos are mostly high paste, either his back or his face. The accompanying text below the picture is even more mentally retarded: yesterday, ye Jinyun met a man in private. They talked and laughed all the way. They were intimate. I really didn''t expect that ye Jinyun was such a woman. How could president Ling take a fancy to Ye Jinyun? If in the past, women like Ye Jinyun would be put into a pig cage, I hope that President long would give up Ye Jinyun! The post was sent out in the early morning of yesterday. Up to now, there are thousands of replies, the replies are even more exquisite, which can be called wonderful: 11th floor: ye Jinyun is just like that. It seems that he slept with other men before he got married with Ling. I also heard that. 12th floor: I don''t have the ability to pretend to be poor all day. I hate this kind of woman most! 13 building: @1 building, I know, that is called Tan Shu, you know, I used to see Ye Jinyun and a woodlouse blind date, laughing at me! ¡­¡­ 28th floor: let''s not say anything else. Ling Mo fan had a relationship with a teacher before. It seems that his father was in prison for killing people. It''s strange that his father didn''t get the death penalty when he killed people! 29th floor: manual @ upstairs, I''m new Na starling. Please keep your mouth clean. We all know about that in those days. If you don''t want to go to a lawyer to fight a lawsuit! retarded! ¡­¡­ Looking at these maliciously amplified remarks, I just think it''s funny. Myna''s reply is unique and cool. Assistant some uneasy, face is very dignified, I closed the forum, said to the Secretary: "let the engineering department to delete the post, check who sent this post, and then this matter, try not to let Ling know, he is too busy recently." "Yes, I''m going." The assistant seemed to have something else to say. I laughed and repeatedly told her that I was OK before she left the office. I leaned back and took a long breath. Ling Mo fan is a flying man in the sky. He manages everything every day. Compared with him, what I encounter is nothing more than trifles. There is no need for him to worry about such things for me. Just when I felt like I had figured it out, my cell phone rang. It''s Ling Mo fan. I took a sip of boiled water, cleared my throat and got through. "I know about the forum." Ling Mo fan jumped to the theme, "I''m in Singapore today. Just now I''ve deleted the post from the planning and Engineering Department of Iran. According to the account number, it''s not an internal employee of the company." I stood up and went to the window. Opposite to the office building where the project is located is another landmark building in B city, which was just completed by Tengyuan real estate some time ago. "Don''t worry about me. I won''t think much about it. The person in the photo is Ji Yan. I was going to Meitian yesterday to talk about the project. I just got off the bus and saw him. He came to see Mr. Xia. It was such a coincidence." I put my head against the glass of the French window. It''s not true to say that anger is not true. Looking at those eye-catching words, some of them are even abusive. How can anyone make such a malicious and groundless evaluation of a person? "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll be back as soon as I''m done." Ling said. I smile, "then you are busy first, I will go to Meitian later." After talking with Ling Mo fan on the phone for about three minutes, the phone hung up. I sorted out yesterday''s papers and prepared to go to Meitian. Just walked out of the office, I saw Yu Jinglan coming face to face. "Mr. Ye, it''s early!" She said hello to me with a smile. "Good morning." I said. "I heard that you have won the Meitian case. Congratulations!" She smiles very gracefully. This kind of elegant temperament is just like the natural nobility of Ling Mo fan. I really don''t want to stay with Jinglan for one more minute. I don''t believe it for a moment. "I don''t believe in the forum." Yu Jinglan told me that her make-up on her face is very simple and elegant. With today''s jeans hip skirt and camel coat, her waist is very slim and she wears a half ball head. She looks very gentle. I didn''t know what she wanted to do, so I stopped talking. Yu Jinglan''s smile on her face at the moment is very clean. "I don''t know who''s so bad. It''s so boring. I always write such things blindly." I am silent. Quietly looking at the hesitant look on the woman''s face, "Mr. Ye, have you seen the news? The news is too much, they are all reporting in disorder.Yu Jinglan turns on her mobile phone and turns on the hot search. I watch the hot search. Mrs. Shangling''s infidelity in marriage dominates the list. In the hot search, it''s not about the photos I took with Ji Yan yesterday, or the photos I met with Tan Shu a few years ago. Cheating in marriage should be a real hammer, but I think Ling Mo fan and his wife should play separately. There are thousands of comments on the topic of a certain marketing number. I glanced at the screen again, and the following one was the disclosure of an insider: "Ling Mo fan''s wife is my classmate in primary school. She used to be very poor, and she often seemed to be bullied by her sister! Her sister is ye Mengya. Before ye Mengya, it was said that she was Ling Mofan''s lover! Damn it, terrible relationship "These people are really boring." Yu Jinglan put away her mobile phone and looked at me innocently. "Mr. Ye, I talked with the person in charge of them yesterday. He said he would consider it. I didn''t expect to cooperate with you in the twinkling of an eye." "What are you trying to say?" I couldn''t help raising the volume. "Jinglan, sister Chen has something to ask for you." I just finished, planning department a person came over, for quiet LAN tried a look. At the moment, Yu Jinglan immediately became weaker. She frowned and apologized to me: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. I just saw the news and feel angry for you. It''s not worth it. I have no other meaning. Don''t be angry with me." "Yu Jinglan, can you stop being so opinionated? You come and go, others may not know, but I''m not stupid." I look at Yu Jinglan standing in front of me. I''m really upset by her. Who knows in Jinglan one day, deep breathing a few times, covering the chest. She stood beside the female colleagues startled, helped her: "Jinglan, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Jinglan covers her chest, gasping for a long time. I I quickly sound hungry to support her: "Yu Jinglan, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK, it''s..." Yu Jinglan''s hand was shaking, panting heavily, one hand covering her chest, "yes, asthma, I I''ll pack There is medicine... " "Help her to my office and I''ll get the medicine!" I said. "Ah? Oh, oh I took a look at Yu Jinglan, who was still panting. He was a little depressed and thought that I just didn''t go too far. How could I get rid of people''s asthma. Chen Jie of the planning department happened to be in the office of the planning department. When she saw me, she said hello. When she saw me turning over Yu Jinglan''s bag, she was very alert and asked me what I wanted to do. I took out a small bottle from her bag, which should be her asthma medicine. Sister Chen followed me and kept asking me what happened. Yu Jinglan is sitting in the sofa of my office, bowing, covering her chest all the time. She is short of breath. I give her the bottle. Her fingers tremble, holding the cake, she puts it in her nostrils and carefully takes two mouthfuls. Half a minute later, she seemed quite calm. "Jinglan, what''s the matter with you?" Sister Chen pushed me aside and asked Yu Jinglan anxiously. And I, almost crushed by her, fell to the ground. What''s the attitude? With Shen Weihua''s protection, or do you think I have a good temper? "It''s president Ye -" the woman standing beside Jinglan hesitated and said to sister Chen, "just now president Ye seemed to be a little excited about today''s news, so she scolded Jinglan for a few words..." Yu Jinglan shook his head and stood up, "it''s OK. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t comfort Mr. Ye at this time." She put the little bottle into her pocket and looked at me. "I have asthma. You just yelled at me. I was scared. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry." I didn''t yell at all, okay? I looked at Yu Jinglan, and looked at the people standing on both sides of her, a little frustrated, "sorry, I don''t know you have asthma, I''m not good." "It''s OK. Asthma is not a serious disease. I usually pay attention to it. Mr. Ye, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." She said very understanding. I stood in the same place, temporarily speechless. I only heard sister Chen say to me very displeasantly: "Mr. Ye, now the whole company is ridiculed by peers for your business. I am a subordinate. I should not have said something, but you really should not go too far." After Chen Jie said this, she helped Yu Jinglan to leave the office. "Mr. Ye, are you ok?" My assistant poked his head and asked me at the door. I pulled a smile: "not very good, just scared me to death." "You should be more careful in the future." The assistant said. "Well, you can do it." I rubbed the eye point, and I felt an unspeakable desire in my heart. At 10:30, if I take a taxi to Meitian, it should be 11:00. I reserve a seat in a western restaurant near Meitian. I''m going to come over later and talk with Xia Mu directly in the restaurant. As soon as I opened the door of the office, I saw Shen Weihua with an angry face. "Ye Jinyun, don''t go too far!" Shen Weihua pointed to my nose, eyes burning anger, veins exposed, just like an angry locomotive, puffing out wisps of choking smoke, "what do you say to me, you can bully Jinglan all day long!"I know I was wrong about that incident just now, and I can''t explain it. I said to him, "can you stop acting like a fire breathing dragon all day long?" "Say it again!" Without saying a word, Shen Weihua pinched my neck and said angrily, "Ye Jinyun, don''t think I dare not do anything to you!" "Just because I was bad, I didn''t know she had asthma." Shen Weihua is a man with a good temper. I really don''t believe that he runs several companies and is still thriving. Shen Weihua snorted coldly and released his hand. "Let me know that you are playing behind your back. I won''t let you go!" At the end of the speech, Shen Weihua turned around and walked away without looking back. Chapter 57 The western restaurant I ordered is near Meitian. It''s only five minutes'' walk. Xia Mu told me on the phone that he had something to deal with and might arrive a little later. I arrived at the restaurant at 11:30 and waited for him for almost an hour before he came. "I''m so tired. I''ve told all the salesmen that I''ve cooperated with you in planning and planning. They still pester me to introduce their plan to me. How can there be a bright spot? I doubt those people can understand people''s words at all!" Xia Mu complained to me as soon as he came in. I said with a smile: "it''s not easy to do business. When I was just an intern, I went out to talk with those product managers about cooperation. They took you as a spare tire, but I still had to try to introduce you to them." "So, because of understanding, every time they introduce me, I don''t have the heart to interrupt them." He carelessly finished, first ate a small piece of dessert, evaluation said good. After the waiter served the dishes, I waited for him to have a good meal before I gave him the document I revised yesterday, and explained in detail my plan and supplement for this cooperation. As he listened to me, he nodded from time to time in agreement. "By the way, another person in charge of your company is Yu Jinglan. After I signed the contract with you yesterday, she came back to my office again. I told her that I signed the contract with you, and she looked shocked." Xia Mu said. I don''t know what to say to him. In the end, I just gave him a dry smile and said a few words. When ye Mengya called me, Xia Mu and I had a good chat. I took a look at the caller ID and refused to answer the phone. Xia Mu called the waiter to pay the bill. He took out the card and handed it to the waiter. I quickly stood up, took out my card, handed it to me and said, "Mr. Xia, I''ll come. I''ll take this meal." Xia Mu winked at me, "there''s no reason for a lady to pay." I sat down and said thank you. "I read the news. Is Ling Mo fan OK?" He asked me. "Fortunately, now the news is a gimmick." I have some headache said. He stood up, Yingting eyebrows up, "I tell you, Ji Yan is actually quite good, you can consider." May be to see my face puzzled expression, he laughed very happy: "joking, I left first, what''s the matter, contact at any time, happy cooperation!" "Happy cooperation!" I put out my hand. After leaving the restaurant, ye Mengya called again. I look at the remarks displayed on the screen, and suddenly a few parts of my heart are sad. "Sister, what''s the matter with that hot search?" When the phone is connected, ye Mengya''s urgent voice comes over, "I just know about it, and the hot search is withdrawn by Ling''s public relations department." "It''s all made up by boring people." I said to ye Mengya. Ye Mengya''s voice should be very impatient: "how come it''s me again? Elder sister, the scar on my body is slowly recovering. It''s been a long time since I''ve had no exposure. I''m going to act in the future. I haven''t done anything. You''ve made so much black material for me again!" These words, like a waterfall flying straight down, all at once. "Mengya, isn''t it normal for you artists to have black stuff?" I looked down at the feet of a car just after driving, splashing water dirty trouser legs. Ye Mengya said, "it''s normal to have black materials. What do you mean? Elder sister, do you look down on me? Do you dare to say that you have no half responsibility when I come to this day? " Her words were particularly aggressive. "I''m wrong, ye Mengya. If you don''t feel relieved, come here and take a knife and scrape it on me now!" My heart aches a little too much. Ye Mengya''s voice is very strong, "I don''t want to talk about this with you. My best friend''s screenshot shows me the hot search. What''s the content? He also says that I abused you before and that the Ye family is not good to you. Elder sister, you feel your conscience and say that our Ye family has wronged you?" I am silent. Ye Mengya continued: "the hot search is so ugly. He said I was Ling Mo fan''s junior, and I abused you. He also revealed that I smoked and drank in junior high school, and I was a rotten woman. This time, I really want to be dragged down by you. Ling''s public relations department just removed the hot search, and didn''t help me clarify. You can think of a way to explain it!" "How can I help you explain?" When I calmed down, I asked her. "Let Ling''s public relations department clarify that I''m almost in good health. You''re not the same now. Recently, there are several variety shows that are good. I''m not very good at setting up people. If you want to have a try, you can help me fight for them." Ye Mengya said, "in addition, I heard that the cast of" double shadow "is choosing the female main play..." I clenched the mobile phone, tone a little stiff: "and then?" "What? Then, sister, I''m your sister. Are you so reluctant to let you do what you can? I have something else to do. Hang up first. You have to give me a reply about this hot search! "The phone was hung up. In the face of Ye Mengya''s unreasonable making trouble, she seems to be used to it, but she doesn''t want to. No matter how she gets used to it and doesn''t care about it, every time she calls me like this, she will still feel deeply. For the last time, I swore in my heart that I would never care about her again. I took a taxi and went back to the company. The director of "double shadow" is choosing the heroine recently. Mengya wants to fight for it. Do you think she can have a try? I sat in the office, deleting and modifying the information, and hesitated for a long time before sending it out. Ling Mofan replied quickly: - OK, let her go to the company to audition tomorrow afternoon. I put down my cell phone and took a long breath. After work in the evening, the driver came to pick me up. Ji Xiaoxi asked me to go shopping. I wanted to relax, so I agreed. The place agreed with Ji Xiaoxi is a sweet milk tea shop in the shopping building. When I got to the shop, Ji Xiaoxi sent me a message saying that it was blocked on the road and it would take half an hour to arrive. I ordered two Portuguese egg tarts and a tiramisu. I just sat down, took out my mobile phone and was about to read the news. It seemed that I heard my name. "Yun Yun?" I looked up and was surprised to see the big face in front of me. It''s Chen Xiangdong! He bared his teeth and grinned, wearing a leopard print fur, a delicate yellow leather bag under his arm, tight cattle stockade pants wrapped his two short and thick legs, and a pair of Hermes shoes under his feet. "It''s you, yunyun!" Chen Xiangdong touched his head and narrowed his eyes into a slit. "Hey, my staff said that I saw my name on the news today. You''re on the news. It also said that we had a blind date before. To be honest, I still miss our past." I looked at the tiramisu on the table and lost most of my appetite. "Why are you here?" I''m a little confused. Is it a blind date again? This man has been on a blind date for several years. He has numerous experiences, but he has never succeeded. Don''t you know how to reflect on yourself? Chen Xiangdong sighed, "Oh, don''t mention it. The woman I''ve just been on a blind date spends a lot of money a month chasing stars like other girls. My monthly salary is also 10000 or 20000 yuan. When I say it''s time to get married, I''ll give her 2000 living expenses, but she''s still too little..." Sure enough, they are still dating now! He was alone in that nagging, complaining about this, complaining about that, spitting. I couldn''t help rolling my eyes and laughing: "Mr. Chen, do I have anything else to do? The people I''m waiting for are coming." "I''m ok. Today is just a day off. Yunyun, I read the news that you''re cheating. Is that true?" Chen Xiangdong pulled a chair on the side and sat beside me with his legs wide open. He was fat and breathing heavily when he sat beside me. I moved my chair back. "Fake." He put the bag on the table, picked up a cup of milk tea on my desk, and sipped it impolitely, "Alas, I really regret that when we were on blind dates before, if it wasn''t for me, we would get married at this time." My God, I''m not blind. Can this fool stop his unrealistic self talk? "Mr. Chen, I have an appointment today." I took a deep breath and said to him. Chen Xiangdong didn''t take it seriously. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. The men and women you''re dating will get together as old friends. How much is this meal? It''s my treat." At the end of the speech, Chen Xiangdong opened his yellow bag, took out a stack of money, waved his hand, "keep the rest." I looked at a few hundred dollar bills on the table and was stunned. "Mr. Ye, what a coincidence that you are also here?" I heard the sound and looked up at the person coming, wearing a leather jacket, with a black skirt, sweet air bangs, walking. It''s Yu Jinglan! I was deeply surprised. "Who is this?" Yu Jinglan came to me and looked at Chen Xiangdong, who was looking excited. Chen Xiangdong looks very excited. He reaches out his hand and holds Yu Jinglan''s slender white hand. "Hello, I''m yunyun''s ex boyfriend. My name is Chen Xiangdong." "Chen Xiangdong, are you sick? Whose ex boyfriend are you talking about again?" I promise, if he dares to say it''s mine, I''ll take the tiramisu on the table and make a face of him! See Chen Xiangdong a pair of salty pig hand, hold the hand of Yu Jinglan not to put, the color is easy to smoke the appearance of the heart, almost didn''t flow ha La Zi, "you ah, I''m not your ex boyfriend?" Chen Xiangdong looks confused. I picked up tiramisu and, without saying a word, stuck it on Chen Xiangdong''s face, turned and walked smartly. Don''t let me see Chen Xiangdong for the second time. Even if he is ugly, he deserves to be single! I''m so angry! People like Chen Xiangdong had better be single all their life! "Fool!" I feel depressed. Well, Yu Jinglan doesn''t know what to say about me."What''s the matter, who bullied you?" Ji Xiaoxi came late, trotted over and took my hand, "there was a car accident in the south of the city, which blocked me for an hour, but I was so worried. What''s the matter with you? Is Yu Jinglan bullying you again?" "No I said with a smile. Ji Xiaoxi sighed, "I read the news, what marital infidelity, really a bunch of nonsense, my uncle asked me to accompany you, I''m afraid you want to..." I listen to Ji Xiaoxi read for a long time, just by Chen Xiangdong angry vomit blood, now much better. Usually, I seldom go shopping, especially in shopping malls like Jincheng times building, where there are luxury counters everywhere. I went shopping with Ling Mofan last time. I haven''t seen you for a day. I feel like Ling Mofan again. Maybe it''s me and Ji Xiaoxi. Every time we go to a specialty store, we can feel the arrogance and discrimination of those cupboard girls. Ji Xiaoxi couldn''t bear it. He went to a watch shop and took out a black card: "I don''t do VIP. Give me the most expensive watch in your shop. I''ll give it to my boyfriend!" Chapter 58 I bought a wristwatch for Ling Mo fan. Originally, I wanted to wait for Ling Mo fan to come back and give it to him personally. After I bought it, I regretted it. Ling Mo fan''s wristwatch is worth millions. I bought Rolex''s stainless steel style, more than 40000. I know that Ling Mo fan has the habit of collecting wristwatches, and I also know that the number of each watch of this man is the sum of ordinary people''s life. The watch he wore before, Patek Philippe, is worth more than two million, 18K diamond. As soon as I was at the counter, I fell in love with this watch at a glance, so I was impulsive and didn''t think much about it before I swiped the card. Now I''m home, and I''m worried about whether I will be rejected by Ling Mofan. Ling Mo fan is on a business trip. Unless he is going to Europe, he may come back in one or two days or even longer. But if it''s just Singapore, Japan, South Korea and other Asian countries, he will return to city B on the same day. Lying on the bed, I took a look at the black gift box on the table and sent two messages to Ling Mo fan. Then I went to sleep. The next morning, when I went downstairs to watch Ling Mo fan sitting on the sofa, I was still a little surprised, "when did you come back?" I went over and asked him. Ling Mofan is reading the financial newspaper. He has a black half high collar sweater in his suit. He slightly raises his chin and his eyes fall on me. "Three o''clock in the morning." I looked at the pendulum on the wall. It was less than 7:30. He got home at 3:00 in the morning. How long did he sleep? "No more rest?" I looked at the wristwatch on the man''s hand, which seemed inexplicably familiar. "Your hand --" I pointed to the watch in his left hand. I hesitated, but I didn''t know how to speak. "What''s wrong with the hand? Do you mean this watch?" Ling Mo fan folded the newspaper in half. "I saw the box on the desk. It''s a man''s watch. I thought you bought it for me. Why, you want to give it to other men?" "It''s for you." I whispered. "Well, how did you think of buying me a present?" When Ling Mo Fan said this, his eyes focused on the newspaper. I just want to buy it. There are so many reasons. See I don''t speak, Ling Mo fan raised chin again, light swept me one eye, tone is very calm, "the table is very good-looking." The previous loss was swept away. Although I knew Ling Mo fan was comforting me, I couldn''t help laughing, "it''s far worse than what you have in your collection cabinet." "The meaning is different. Those are just numbers, but the watch on my hand is a gift from you. No matter how expensive it is, it''s not as rare as the one on my hand." When he said this, his voice was cold and steady, mixed with a bit of laziness. My eyes did not blink. I looked at the watch on his hand. In the early morning, it seemed that it was all sugar coated shells thrown by Ling fan. It was sweet and made people deeply involved. "Yesterday''s hot search with the forum thing, is the era pioneer advertising company behind the hand, has let people deal with, you don''t have to worry." Ling Mo fan stood up and said to me. "Thank you." I don''t know. It''s strange to say thank you, but I feel embarrassed if I don''t say it. Ling Mo fan gave me a kiss on the head. "You''re welcome. You''re Mrs. Ling. As your husband, I''m a wife. Don''t be so polite to me in the future." I nodded and my head went blank. simply after breakfast, Ling Mo Fan drove me to the company. I gave a brief introduction to the advertising plan for the beauty mask and Ling Mo Fan on the bus. Ling Mo Fan gave me some advice. Every time Ling Mo fan can point out the mistakes of my plan. , for example, this time, "market positioning is not clear, there are many markets in the same mask market, but the United States is bigger than overseas. The promotion is on the one hand, word of mouth marketing is on the one hand, but you have to understand the core competitiveness of the product itself." "beautiful day mask is pores shrink and replenish water. Before many customers experience, feedback is very good. Staying up late is not good for the skin. Now there are many people who stay up late. Every day, the international mask can start from this aspect." I explained, "beauty mask, whether whitening or replenishing water, or pore shrinkage, is the biggest selling point of her, so the customer group is covering most people." , "Ye Jinyun, you are an advertising copywriter. What is the future market effect of the beauty mask? The key is that you are the one behind this plan. So you have to understand that you are not recommending mask with your single friend, you are building a huge sales chain." I was at a loss for a moment. Ling Mo fan''s face was tight and expressionless. I''m a real person. I think what I just said is very reasonable. Besides, Xia mu, as the person in charge of Meitian, has no opinion on my plan. My plan is more or less flawed. But Ling Mo fan is so serious at the moment. I''m frustrated. Is it really that bad? When I got off, Ling Mofan grabbed my wrist. "What for?" I still told me this morning that my watch is very valuable. The conversation in the car just now can kill me with my eyes. What do you want to do now? At this moment, the man in front of him, thin lips light pursed, eyes lifted more and more clear, his hair is longer than before.I suddenly had a desire to touch his hair. Is it the same as this man, like a hedgehog, or like a glacier. "Ye Jinyun, are you making trouble with me?" Ling Mo fan leaned over and said with a smile, "your plan is good, but I hope you can be better, so I''m strict with you." I I''m not promising, Ling Mo fan didn''t say anything, I was suddenly enlightened from the inside out. "I''m not angry. You have a point." I seriously said to Ling Mo fan. "Well, change your plan later and send it to my email." He said. This, the smile on my face too late to take back, Ling Mo fan immediately gave me a surprise. ¡­¡­ The case has been discussed. Now let me show him the plan. What does Ling Mo fan think? I passed by the assistant''s office. The assistant held a folder in her hand and looked a little depressed. I asked her, "what happened to you in the early morning?" The assistant looked at me and said angrily, "Mr. Ye, do you know a man named Chen Xiangdong?" "Yes, is something wrong with him?" It must be a blind date again! Did you go on a blind date show and get angry? Assistant is still pretty, very neighbor sister''s appearance, with a ponytail, showing a small face, at the moment, facial features are almost twisted into a ball, "Chen Xiangdong microblog hot search, there are many reporters to interview him, he said it was your ex boyfriend, now that video in the whole network can fire!" True or false! What does Chen Xiangdong want to do! Things have been going on for so many years. Why don''t you hold me back? Besides, if I didn''t meet my ex boyfriend every time, I would never want to see such a disgusting man in my life! I''m so angry! "I''ll see which video." I said. The assistant took out his mobile phone and opened the interview video. "Mr. Ye, this is just one of them. There are quite a few interview videos. Now Chen Xiangdong has 100000 Weibo fans." In the video, Chen Xiangdong is still dressed yesterday, only his hair is smeared with wax, holding his bag, standing in front of a shopping mall, talking to a microphone. "Yes, ye Jinyun is my ex girlfriend. At that time, it was mainly because I didn''t like her. Now I really regret it. I can''t force her to do something about her. I met her yesterday and invited him to eat something. I don''t know about infidelity in marriage..." Hot eyes! The assistant asked me if I wanted to watch another video. I shook my head. "What''s the matter with those reporters? How can they go to interview Chen Xiangdong?" "I''m not sure, but Mr. Ling must know about it now. The hot search should be withdrawn." The assistant said. I didn''t speak. The assistant said with some worry: "Mr. Ye, your health is very important now. You must be tired for this kind of thing." "I''m fine. You can do it." I finished and walked to the office. Just after entering the office, the assistant trotted over, bent his eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, I just said that Mr. Ling must have removed the hot search. Don''t worry, things will get better." "I''m really OK." I said to her with a smile. The assistant still didn''t trust me. He scratched his head and said nothing. At ten o''clock, there was a meeting between the planning department and the publicity department. From the time I walked into the conference hall to the end of the meeting, some of us looked evasive, and some of us thought that I was whispering in the back of my ear, saying whether Chen Xiangdong''s hot search in the morning made us laugh. When I looked across, they pretended to stare at their laptops seriously. After the meeting, I went back to the office. My assistant told me that Chen Xiangdong''s account number had been blocked and interviewed by the platform reporter. It has been clarified that I didn''t invite my boyfriend. The whole network apologized publicly. I turn on my mobile phone, and Ling Mofan is hanging on the hot search at the moment. How did Ling Mo fan get on the hot search? I click to see that Ling Mofan attended a summit held by a website in city B. Ling Mofan, who was too little to be interviewed by the media, even showed up. Online hot discussion is extremely high, almost every minute hot discussion soared to 20 million. The video interview was very short, and the media asked a few questions. The first one was about the market economy, and the last one was about Ling Mofan''s views on infidelity in marriage. Obviously, the last problem is just a group of people eating melons watching gossip. The suit on Ling Mo fan''s body is different from that before going out. It''s a blue Gaoding suit. The white shirt is a gray vest with a blue coat, two trouser legs and long straight legs. The man in front of the camera is meticulous and elegant. "My wife and I have a good relationship, and today she gave me a watch, for me. The collection value of this watch is far more than any watch in my cabinet. "He pauses slightly, his eyes are arrogant, but at the moment he has a little more lingering charm. "Recently, many people on the Internet are more interested in my wife. For the last time, I make a statement. My wife is very ordinary, but for me, she is good enough. We can make rational judgments about things that come out of nothing on the Internet. I hope you can give her more private space." With these words, Ling Mo fan left surrounded by several bodyguards. When I watch the video, it''s like spring in March. The breeze on the top of my heart is like a touch of tan. It''s gentle and warm. It''s going to overflow my heart. ¡­¡­ At noon, I went to the company canteen for dinner. As soon as I sat down with my plate, a few employees stood up. I thought they were full, but I didn''t know that a few employees were sitting directly at my other dining table with their plates. Inexplicably, am I a virus? "Mr. Ye, I''ll sit with you." I look up, just hit a smile on the face of Yu Jinglan. Chapter 59 I am really afraid of Yu Jinglan now. She has asthma. If I make any noise later, when she is frightened, she will have asthma again. Isn''t it my responsibility? "Do you have the medicine?" Seeing her sitting opposite me, I quickly asked her. "What medicine?" Yu Jinglan asked me, then seemed to think of something, said with a smile: "don''t worry, my asthma is not as serious as you think." I didn''t speak. I looked down to eat. "Chen Xiangdong, he..." I coughed, Yu Jinglan ignored, continued: "Chen Xiangdong, he seems to be quite honest, he must have been very good to you before." "I have nothing to do with him." I''m too lazy to explain this. Yu Jinglan said with a smile: "you used to kiss each other, then how did you get to know Mo fan?" I ordered one meat, three vegetables and one soup. The soup was red bean soup. I took a sip of red bean soup and looked at Yu Jinglan, who had not moved his chopsticks. In fact, I want to say that it''s none of your business, but I''m afraid to stimulate Yu Jinglan. Finally, I have to sigh in my heart. Yu Jinglan with a shallow smile, eyebrows are all kinds of amorous feelings, "don''t say it doesn''t matter, I heard that you got married before a blind date, and then not long after you got married, your former colleagues all guessed that you were taken care of, then you and Ling should not be married because of feelings?" "Whatever you say is what it is." I cloud light breeze lightly Piao Piao said. Yu Jinglan smiles brightly, "I have no other meaning, Mr. Ye, don''t be angry. I think that since Chen Xiangdong is deeply devoted to you, you two are actually a good match. If you don''t like Mo fan, I can help you." I really thank her family! who matched up with Chen Xiangdong, the woodlouse of the arrogant, selfish ghost, even said that I was two matched, in what look at Jing Lan? "I like Mo fan. You don''t need to worry about emotional things." I finally planed a meal, drank a mouthful of soup, picked up the plate and stood up. "I heard that Ling Xiying, Mo fan''s sister, seems to be going back to China." Yu Jinglan said to me with a smile. I took the plate and walked away, ignoring her. I was stumbling at my feet. I didn''t stand firmly. I leaned to the side, but I still slipped. I fell on the ground directly. "Mr. Ye, are you ok?" Yu Jinglan screamed. The floor of the dining room was marble. Just after that fall, my knee was carved directly on the floor. Now I felt a little confused with the pain. Fortunately, when I fell, I threw away the plate in time and supported the floor with my elbow. Although I fell from the front, my belly was OK. In Jinglan holding my arm, I very difficult to stand up, it is some embarrassed. "Mr. Ye, be careful." Yu Jinglan asked me with concern: "are you all right? Is there any knock?" I threw away Yu Jinglan''s hand and picked up the plate. Before I went out of the canteen, I heard a burst of laughter behind me, which was very harsh. In the rest room, I lift up my trouser legs. There are two bruises on my knees and two small bruises on my elbows. Now I can feel the pain when I raise my hands. Just in the canteen, it''s impossible to fall down. Is it Yu Jinglan''s intention? As soon as this idea came out, it was immediately denied by me. It''s a shame to die. Since I met Yu Jinglan, it''s a waste of time for one or two days. Yu Jinglan says Ling Xiying is going back to China, but she doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. I turned on the computer and rearranged the scheme of Meitian''s advertising planning. According to the ideas provided by Ling Mo fan, I deleted some of the previous ones. Combined with Ling Mo fan''s opinions and the copywriting planning materials of some skin care products I sorted out in the morning, I revised the scheme once again. Two hours later, I sent the plan to Ling Mofan''s email. At the same time, my cell phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, I felt numb. After connecting the phone, ye Mengya''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and her tone was mixed with dissatisfaction, "sister, when are you free?" What happened to her? My voice didn''t rise and fall. "What''s the matter with you?" "There''s nothing else. My agent picked up a movie for me. The production team of the film side was very good. They said they were running to win the best picture award. I want to have a try." Ye Mengya''s voice sounds faltering on the phone. I don''t quite understand her. "Isn''t that good?" I said: "you are not going to audition for the double shadow play. Now you are doing variety shows, movies and TV series. Are you busy?" Ye Mengya said: "which artist is not like that? I haven''t won a prize yet. I used to play in TV dramas and have less chance to contact the big screen. When I win the prize, I have more opportunities to choose. By the way, are you free in the evening?" "No time." I want to hang up. Ye Mengya then said: "the movie that my agent helped me pick up is really good, but now the female owner hasn''t decided yet. My agent helped me get the female second. The director is not Ling''s side, and I can''t let Ling always help me with everything. There''s a dinner party in the evening. Can you go with me?""What am I going to do? It''s not me acting, and I don''t understand this. Won''t you let your agent accompany you?" What''s more, if you want to take part in that kind of dinner, you must drink. If you don''t know what will happen, I won''t go. "Don''t be arrogant. Nowadays, the international movie queen doesn''t always start from the supporting role maid. Being an actor is a steady way. You have to lay a good foundation. What''s not acting? Why care about the female first or the female second?" Anyway, ye Mengya is my sister. Although I don''t want to care about her any more, I have lived together for so many years. I can''t help watching ye Mengya go astray. Ye Mengya snorted on the phone and said unhappily, "what do you know? There is a big difference between female first and female match, OK! My agent happens to have something to do in the evening. Now you are the president''s wife. You don''t even have the free time. Or, if you do some private affairs now, Ling always has to take care of you! " I don''t want to tell her more, and I''m rebellious. The more upright and unreasonable she is, the more annoyed I am. "Sister..." Ye Mengya''s tone became softer. "I''m sorry, I was too anxious just now. I know I shouldn''t talk to you like this. I used to go too far myself. I know I''m wrong. I want to be popular just for our family. You''re not the same now. You''re the president''s wife, but the Ye family can''t rely on Mr. Ling for everything." I was at a loss for a moment. Ye Mengya continued: "you go with me in the evening, elder sister. I really want to play the heroine. My agent''s contract with Ling''s has expired. She wants to take me out to work alone. Ling doesn''t think much of me now..." "I can''t help you. Things in your show business are very complicated. I really don''t understand." I said to her. Ye Mengya said: "it doesn''t matter, I just want to find a person who is closest to me. You can cheer me up. If you don''t accompany me, I just need to go alone. Sister, please." Words all said this, plus I really don''t trust ye Mengya to go alone, so I also had to agree to ye Mengya''s request. At ten after six in the evening, ye Mengya drove to Iraq to pick me up. When she used to paint at school, she spent a lot of money every month. In addition to asking me for money from her mother, some boys would still give her money. Since she entered the performing arts circle, I don''t know about other times. Now, judging from her food, clothing and limited bag shoes, ye Mengya''s life is more luxurious than I expected. I suddenly regretted it again. The evening''s producer dinner was at a five-star resort hotel. Today, ye Mengya is wearing a black close fitting dress with lace, which sets off her figure very tall and slim. She is wearing a small coat of lamb hair, with a pair of Chanel boots on her feet, and a chestnut wavy roll, which is scattered on her back. The whole person looks like a delicate doll. "Elder sister, I tell you that the film producer this time is Tengyi boss''s younger brother. I heard that the current tentative female owner is his little lover." Ye Mengya turned to me and said in a scornful tone. I never want to go through the muddy water of the entertainment circle. Just these days, Moming Qimiao has been involved in a big wave of black water. I feel speechless. I can''t imagine how chaotic their entertainment circle is. After listening to ye Mengya''s words, I didn''t even have a spare sigh. I said faintly, "today''s dinner should be the one of their film crew. Are the two actors invited?" "Yes, what do you mean? The visual director of their films used to be from our school. I worked with him in TV dramas before. Today I came here as his female companion. Are you thinking about something again?" Ye Mengya cut in a low voice and said discontentedly. I don''t speak, follow ye Mengya. The box is on the 23rd floor of the Chinese restaurant in the hotel. It''s a big VIP box. When I went in, several people were looking at the sea view by the window. Ye Mengya said hello to a few people in the box, and then took me to a man. "Why did Mengya come now?" The man sitting on the sofa was dressed in a wine red suit with half a cigarette burning on his fingers. I''m pregnant now, and when I smell it, I can''t help but feel a rush of retching. "What are you doing?" Ye Mengya was very dissatisfied, and then said to the man sitting on the sofa with a smile: "Mr. Han, I''ve lost weight. I haven''t had dinner for a long time." I stood there, a little embarrassed. There were people on the left and right sofas, and there were a few people at the dinner table who were still in the discussion, making a burst of laughter from time to time. In front of me is Han can, the younger brother of Tengyi boss in ye Mengya''s mouth. Sitting opposite Han can, the smoke chat looks like the chief director of their film. "Who is this?" The man''s eyes are full of inquiry. I don''t like being watched that way, especially in this place at the moment.Ye Mengya pulled my hand and motioned me to sit down. I was still standing still. Ye Mengya continued to smile and said, "she''s my sister." "Mr. Han doesn''t know her, Mr. Ling''s wife!" It was the chief director of the film that spoke. I glanced back, and the chief director pressed out the cigarette and said with a smile, "Mrs. Ling, you are very busy in the news recently." "That''s what you said. I remember." Han can turned a corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s Mrs. Ling, Mengya. You are the sister-in-law of President Ling. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Ye Mengya covered her mouth and said with a smile: "there''s nothing to say. Ling is always my sister''s husband, and it has nothing to do with me." Chapter 60 The whole box was filled with the smell of wine and smoke, mixed with the perfume of a woman''s strong perfume, and the smell of Cologne on a man''s body. I don''t know what ye Mengya thinks in her heart. I don''t even know why she is so ridiculous. I accompany ye Mengya to this place. "Mengya, I''ll go out for a while." I said. "Wait, Mrs. Ling." Han can stands up. The smile on his face is the kind of easy smile that runs across the shopping mall. It seems casual, but in fact it is resourceful. I clenched my fist unconsciously. See Han can walk to the door, my heart is tight for a while, thought disorder. Before long, Han can walked into the box and had a drink in his hand. "Give me a face and have a drink." Han can came up to me. When he said this, he raised a wisp of hair on my sideburns. "Golden melon millet juice, hot drink. I didn''t recognize Mr. Ling''s wife for the first time. I''m so clumsy. I hope you''ll forgive me." I was about to step back, but I didn''t say a word of refusal. Ye Mengya took the quilt and put it in my hand, "elder sister, don''t do this. It''s embarrassing for Han Zong." I glanced around, and then my eyes fell on ye Mengya. I saw that ye Mengya''s smile was very strong. I saw many of her smiles like this. She was born with a good foundation. With her makeup and smile, she had a fresh and refined aesthetic feeling. I looked down at the cup in my hand, then glanced at Han can, who had been staring at me. "I''m pregnant, and I can''t smell smoke." I tone is very flat, and then the cup on the tea table, turned out of the box. Behind him came ye Mengya''s voice. What am I doing? I know that ye Mengya hates me to the bone. When I hear that she is in trouble, I''m cheap. I hope I can help. Ye Mengya and I really answer that sentence, one is willing to fight, the other is willing to get. In the bathroom, I looked at the people in the mirror and had some sad thoughts. "You deserve it." I looked at myself in the mirror, a little helpless to show a ferocious smile. As soon as I got out of the bathroom, I bumped into a wall of meat. I was about to apologize when I heard a burst of sneer from the top of my head, "Mrs. Ling, it''s not impossible for your sister to play the role of hostess." I looked up and saw Han can''s smiling face. "Mrs. Ling." Han can raised my chin. I turned my face and easily avoided his hand. He hummed and laughed. The smile on his face was very uncomfortable. "It''s very easy for your sister to play the role of hostess. If you sleep with me, I promise that it''s not just this play. In the future, as long as it''s a Tengyi movie, I can give it to her unconditionally as long as she wants." I looked at the man with a fire in my heart. Han can put his hand on my shoulder and came close to me, "Mrs. Ling, I forgot to tell you. Now I''m followed by a paparazzi. As long as you say a word, I''ll find someone to be him." "What on earth do you want to do?" I grabbed my hand, and my body immediately became stiff. My eyes turned around behind the man in front of me, and I didn''t see the so-called paparazzi in his mouth. I was relieved. Han can is getting closer to me. This posture is very annoying to me. "Mr. Han, please get out of the way." I said. "Yes, Ling''s family is on a par with Tengyi''s. Ye Jinyun, what''s on the news? Do you really think Ling''s family is the only one?" He leaned in my ear, laughing into my ear, "you can choose to go now, you don''t need to go tomorrow morning, less than 10 minutes, all the major marketing numbers are the news of you cheating on me, and your sister, do you believe that I revealed her pregnancy and abortion before!" "You -" I looked at him, a cavity of anger, blocked in the chest, choked hard, but do not know how to say out to vent my dissatisfaction. Han can''s eyes tilted, relaxed the cold on his face just now, he said with a smile, "I know a lot of things you can''t think of, and also know a lot of things you don''t know. Ye Jinyun, if you sleep with me once, I''ll give the mistress to your sister." "Get out of the way!" My tone is very cold. He laughed, and his voice was filled with innumerable sarcasm: "don''t regret it." When he let go, I quickly walked away. When I came to the corner, I looked around and made sure I didn''t see anyone. Then I looked back at the person behind me. Behind him, Han can''s mouth rose. "I think it''s better to find a more suitable role for your sister to play the second girl in this movie. Ye Mengya is not suitable." It''s not that ye Mengya can''t get along in the entertainment industry without Han can. Isn''t there Ling? He seemed to see through my mind. Han can winked at me in a frivolous tone. He said to me with a smile: "Mrs. Ling, if I want to be a whole person, no one has ever been able to get up. Mrs. Ling, maybe you can have a try." "Mr. Han, I want to understand a question. Do you want to sleep with me because of Mo fan?" My question is very stupid, but I really want to understand. I only hope that he puts forward the premise of sleeping with me, not because ye Mengya exchanges terms with him.Ye Mengya had better not let me chill completely. It was as if he had heard some funny joke and the smile on his face overflowed. "It''s fun to sleep with Mrs. Ling and give President Ling a green hat." He said, pulling at his tie. I turned around and left without looking back. Outside the hotel, it''s windy. Take out the mobile phone and see five missed calls, all of which are from Ling Mo fan. As soon as I click on the phone book, my phone vibrates. It''s Ling Mo fan. "Where is it?" I just picked up the phone, the phone rang a man''s deep voice. I looked back at the huge building signs around me, "I''ll take a taxi now." I said to Ling Mo fan. "Where is it?" On the phone, the man repeated the two words in a calm voice. "I''m at Yuhai international hotel." I said. "Go to the hall and have a rest. I''ll be there in half an hour." "Ah..." I was forced to hang up before I finished. I went back to the hotel and sat in the lounge on the first floor. The staff at the front desk brought me a glass of water. I said thank you. He laughed back and asked me what I wanted to eat. She called the western restaurant and sent me some food. It should be Ling Mo fan who gave their leaders a talk. Otherwise, how could a front desk service be so considerate and even care about my food and drink? Thinking of this, the anger just now has gradually subsided a lot. I am bound up in a cocoon. I deserve it. I sigh in my heart. Half an hour later, Ling Mofan appeared in the hotel hall. Does this man bring his own stopwatch? Every time he says one minute is one minute, two minutes is two minutes. I doubt that this man really has special function, otherwise who will be so punctual! "I came with ye Mengya." Ling Mo fan took my hand and didn''t say anything, so I moved obediently first. "Well." He stopped for a few seconds, the frequency of raising his legs did not slow down because of my words. After a while, just when I thought the atmosphere would become silent, he said to me, "I don''t blame you." I walked by his side, just like being caught in bed, very embarrassed and inappropriate. After getting on the bus, Ling Mo fan tied my seat belt. Maybe he smelled the smell of smoke on me. He frowned, "did you smoke?" I explained in a hurry, "no, it''s someone else who smoked in the box just now." I sniffed my clothes around. It was really a lingering smell of smoke. The car started the engine and there was silence inside. I don''t know how to explain to Ling Mo fan. I''m afraid of Han can. Although I don''t know whether this person is also a ruthless role, I know that Tengyi and Ling are the mainstays of B city''s entertainment circle. In addition, I''m afraid of Ling Mo fan, his misunderstanding, and the man at the top of the pyramid. In a fit of anger, he will really destroy ye Mengya. It''s one thing for me to be disappointed in ye Mengya, but I don''t want it to develop into an irreparable situation at all. I took a deep breath and stopped looking at Ling Mo fan. ¡­¡­ I took a shower and came out of the bathroom. There are two tulip chairs in the bedroom. Ling Mo fan sits on the chair, with one knee bent up and the other leg on it. He is lazy. Now he is looking down and sipping a glass of red wine. Hearing the news, he lifts his eyelids. "Come here." His voice was mellow and slightly drunk. I wore a bathrobe, listened to him, subconsciously added a knot to the belt of the bathrobe. "Ye Jinyun, I''ll stress to you at last that I''m more reliable than anyone in your place." Before I got close, the man put his arms around my waist. Although he was sitting, his natural momentum was still stronger than I was standing. "I know, and I remember." My voice suddenly became hoarse. His breathing is a little heavy, "you are my person, no matter what you do, there is no need to compromise, in my place, even if you kill and set fire, I also let you live more respectably than anyone else." My mood at the moment, like a roller coaster, like ECG, fluctuating, this person seems cold and thin, merciless to everyone, say the words, like the ice spring on Tianshan Mountain, cold and clear, slowly flowing in the bottom of people''s heart. "Thank you." I lean on him, tears some uncontrollable, Bata Bata big drop in his shoulder, I have a runny nose and tears, in other words, I have to hate to die, "I like you very much, especially, really like you." "I know." His tone was mild, mixed with a little smile, warm. I rarely cry so embarrassed, that night, I lie in Ling Mo fan''s arms, crying like a child, especially shameless. When I woke up the next morning and saw the man still lying on the bed, I thought of my gaffe last night, with a runny nose and tears, and I was so embarrassed to death.I lifted the quilt, and as soon as the tip of my left foot touched the ground, I was held up, "it''s Saturday." "Ah?" For a moment, I didn''t have the courage to look back. I said awkwardly, "I''m hungry." I dare to say this, the whole person fell into the quilt, my face buried in Ling Mo fan''s chest, "sleep again, it''s just less than seven now." His voice came to me from my chest. "Oh." My hand was close to the man''s back carefully and moved up slowly. I felt awkward again. I moved down a few centimeters along the spine, as if I felt goodbye again. Finally, I moved some distance to the left. "Ye Jinyun, you --" Ling Mo fan was close to me, and his tone was full of warning, "don''t start the fire." "Well?" I''m a little bit slow to respond. When I feel the reaction under the man, I dare not give it out. I''ll sleep for a while. Good morning Chapter 61 After sleeping for a long time, I simply washed and looked at myself in the mirror, then I drew a light make-up on a whim. I was used to plain face, but I was not used to looking at the mirror. Downstairs, Ling Mofan is sitting in the hall on the first floor, and standing in front of him is secretary Zhao. I haven''t seen Secretary Zhao for a while. After saying hello to Secretary Zhao, I went to the restaurant. In some accidents, Ling Mo fan didn''t go to the company today and didn''t go on a business trip. As a flying man, he seldom has a holiday. Breakfast is mung bean porridge and milk yellow bag. I told the chef yesterday that I wanted to drink mung bean porridge. Today, I saw a pot of mung bean porridge on the table, overflowing with a faint smell of mung bean, which is particularly refreshing. "Why didn''t you go to the company today?" I raise an eye, looking at the Ling Mo fan that comes in, ask a way. Ling Mo fan, wearing a simple home clothes, sat beside me and took a milk yellow bag. Even if he ate a milk yellow bag, I felt that this person was permeated with a noble temperament that was difficult to show. "There''s a charity dinner this evening. Would you like to come with me?" He just ignored my question. I drank a mouthful of mung bean porridge, seriously thought about his question, "do I have to go?" "Of course not. It''s just that I need a girl. If you don''t go, I''ll find a man to avoid suspicion." He said. Male partner? My eyes turned up and down on him, and a man walked down the red carpet with Ling Mo fan''s wrist in his head. In an instant, a novel with tens of thousands of words had taken shape. Ji Xiaoxi always shows me all kinds of articles about Ling Mofan. She''s in the mixed food circle, and the most important thing for her fans is talents. Two days ago, Ji Xiaoxi sent two documents in the dialog box with me. I click in to see it. It turns out that it''s a same-sex novel about Ling Mofan and her idol. I also read the novel word by word, even to the bathroom. The description of the words in the novel should not be too explicit and shameful. At present, I heard that Ling Mo fan was going to take a man to the red carpet, "Oh." I still want to refuse, but Ling Mo fan''s attitude is very firm, I have no reason to refuse. ¡­¡­ Wentezhu sent me two sets of dresses. According to the introduction, they are all evening dresses for the new season fashion show. The dress I am wearing now is a long striped dress with hollow back and straight shoulder. On my neck is a Black Embroidered rose that comes with the dress. I have been pregnant for almost five months, and now there are some obvious belly bulges, so the pleated design of the small part of the dress just blocks the bulge of the belly. I stood in front of the mirror, turned a circle, Ling Mo fan just came in from the outside, he hugged me from behind, chin on the shoulder, "I see you make up, you usually don''t make up, how to think of today''s make-up." This I can''t say, I see all the girls around me are wearing make-up, occasionally I want to be a delicate girl, but I think it''s meaningless to say it. "If you''re pregnant, you still need less make-up." I looked at the man behind me in the mirror and said with embarrassment, "when I went shopping that day, I bought an air cushion and lipstick with Ji Xiaoxi, just I just want to try. Is it ugly? " "Well." Men''s hot breathing spray in my ear, "after going out or plain it, at home to show me." I don''t know what he meant! It''s hard to put on makeup. Is it really ugly? I put on a make-up, go out still can give him disgrace? The charity dinner was held in Yinjiang Guodu building. I was very nervous when I walked on the red carpet. After all, I used to watch stars walk on the red carpet in front of the TV. I was holding Ling Mofan''s little arm. My steps were not very natural. I almost sprained my feet several times. After walking on the red carpet, we went into the infield. The front row of the infield is full of stars active on the big and small screens. I also saw ye Mengya. Ye Mengya glanced at me and chatted with a male star nearby. I thought the charity dinner was just one of those boring parties. In the middle of the hall, there were cellos and violins playing. A group of high-class people in high-end custom-made suits were talking about business cooperation in the name of charity, while women were talking about the handsome man and gossip Unexpectedly, the charity dinner is really in the form of a party. On the infield stage, there were singing and dancing performances, sketches and whispered speeches, and even poetry recitation. I recorded several videos and sent them to Ji Xiaoxi. For a few seconds, Ji Xiaoxi''s series of shouts were in the dialog box. Sister Jinyun, where are you? I want to go too. Do you have any tickets? My God, my idol, I saw the back of his head. I went to work today and didn''t brush my mobile phone for two days. I forgot the charity dinner held by Mingdu magazine today! Ah, sister, take more photos. I want to send a circle of friends! I looked at the dialog box and laughed. Ling Mo fan bowed his head, blew a breath in my ear, and said in a low voice: "Ye Jinyun, I find that you like to giggle when you have nothing to do. What''s wrong with you, eh?"I shrunk my head, "I sent some videos to Ji Xiaoxi. One of the men''s groups on the stage just now is her idol. She asked me to take more photos and send them to her." Ling Mo fan bit me on my neck, very light and painless, but I think he bit out the mark, and said what''s wrong with me, isn''t he? He always bites people. The charity dinner is almost over. The organizer and Ling Mofan seem to have a project to talk about in the VIP lounge. I went to the bathroom. Looking at the row of teeth marks in the mirror, I didn''t feel pain just now. Now looking at the red marks on my neck, I don''t know what to say about Ling Mo fan! I took the air cushion out of my bag and wiped it on my neck. "Mr. Ye." I feel guilty. When I hear the sound, I''m scared. The master of the voice, I don''t have to look to know who it is. I put away the air cushion, turned around and looked at Yu Jinglan standing behind me. Today, Yu Jinglan is wearing a pink skirt over the knee and a ponytail. The air bangs on her forehead. She looks very pure and beautiful. "Mr. Ye, did you come with Mr. Ling?" She asked me with a smile, calmly. I didn''t say yes or no. Yu Jinglan has a typical oval face. She is very petite and graceful. I don''t speak, and she still smiles. "I came with President Shen. When we first came here, we still saw your ex boyfriend at the construction site near the Guowan bridge." I''m a little strange to the pronoun of ex boyfriend. I didn''t know who she was referring to for a while. "Yu Jinglan, I have no relationship with Chen Xiangdong, and he is not my ex boyfriend." I really don''t want to explain. Besides, Chen Xiangdong is a fool. I don''t want to see him at all. I even have a headache when I think of him! Yu Jinglan smile, "is it, he seems to have been thinking of you, it seems quite infatuated." I have a tight chest and I''ll go with my legs up. Good die not die, just out of the bathroom, with the head-on Han can bumped together. "What a coincidence, Mrs. Ling." Han can''s tone is frivolous. He puts one hand around my waist and his tone is ambiguous: "it''s my second time to throw myself in my arms." "Let go!" Behind me is Yu Jinglan. This is a public place. What''s more, today''s charity dinner covers almost all kinds of media. Just in case, it''s really unclear. Han can raised his eyes to look behind me, and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "What a coincidence! The ex girlfriend of President Lingda is also here. Why, are you two fighting?" "No quarrel, Mr. Han misunderstood." Yu Jinglan came to me, eyes fell on me, and then laughed, "I don''t disturb, you chat." "Let go!" I raised the volume, Yu Jinglan eyes sneer, I see clearly, Chen Xiangdong things have made me angry, now is Han can, how can things endless? Han can hands around my waist, "Mrs. Ling, what I said yesterday is not just saying." After he finished, he raised his thumb to trace in the corner of my mouth, "the photos and videos taken by paparazzi yesterday are all in my hands, believe it or not..." In my anger, I didn''t care about the others any more. I bit his finger with my mouth open. Chapter 62 "Ah, ye Jinyun, do you belong to a dog?" Han can stopped, I took advantage of him not to guard, directly to the side to hide in the past. "Stop, ye Jinyun, bite me, you still want to escape!" When I heard Han can''s voice, I became more angry and ran directly to the elevator. I wanted to take out my mobile phone and call Ling Mo fan, but I saw Ling Mo fan at the corner. Standing beside him was Yu Jinglan. Yu Jinglan didn''t know what to say to Ling Mo fan. When she saw me, she had a smile on her face. "It''s always rash." Ling Mo fan came to me, took my hand and said discontentedly. I looked at Ling Mo fan and looked back at my back in a hurry. Han can is pulling his tie. His height is almost the same as Ling Mo fan. He is 1.85 meters tall. Today, he is wearing a plaid suit. Maybe it''s the reason why he saw Ling mo. once he changed his previous arrogance and frivolity, he narrowed his eyes and laughed at the corners of his mouth, "ah, it''s Ling Zong!" "President Han." Ling Mo fan tone smooth, naturally put me in his arms, "something?" Han can snorted and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Mrs. Ling looks lovely, so she just chatted more on the way." I pull the hem of Ling Mo fan''s suit and stare at Han can. "Come on, take you home." Ling Mofan bowed his head and said to me. "Well." I look at the opposite Han can, and I have some indescribable complexity in my heart. When turning around, Han can''s voice came from behind, "Mr. Ling, in fact, I think Tengyi and Ling can cooperate. There''s no need to fight each other all the time. It''s not very good for us to sit down and do some big projects sometime." Ling Mo fan stopped, I looked at the man in front of me, his voice was always cold, "Mr. Han, I''m not right about things, but this sentence can''t be put on you, just like a habitual criminal who is used to sneaking around, standing in the mall, once there is an emergency in the mall, can you expect him to do a good thing?" I don''t quite understand Ling Mofan''s words. All the time, Ling Mofan took me to the underground garage. My mind is just what Ling Mofan said. ¡­¡­ After returning home, I asked Ling Mo fan: "just now, did Yu Jinglan say anything to you?" "She said she saw you with Han can." Ling Mofan said to me. There must be nothing good to say. I just want to explain that it''s one thing to say something from others, but it''s one thing to say it myself, not the same reason. Seeing Ling Mo fan enter the study, I trot over and pulled Ling Mo fan''s finger, "Ling Mo fan, that Han can, I have nothing to do with him." "I know." Ling Mo fan''s tone is very similar to his business tone at the meeting. It makes my heart tense. "I''m telling you the truth. I won''t lie to you." I feel aggrieved all of a sudden. it is clear that there is nothing. What am I explaining? The more I explain, the more confused I am. Ling Mo fan raised his hand, put the palm on my back neck, pressed my whole person on his chest, "I know you didn''t cheat me, Han can is like that. It''s not a day or two that he wants to take down Ling''s family. He has to deal with Ling''s family, so you should be more careful in the future." "Well, I will, and so will you." I said. His tone did not have the previous harsh, "sensible, but also know to care about her husband." How can I? I''ve always been related to Ling Mofan. I lowered my head, looked at the tip of the man''s shoe, said: "then you go busy first, I don''t disturb you." "Well, by the way, there are several aspects of your plan that need to be changed. I marked the notes and sent them to your email. Have a good rest today and have a good look tomorrow when you have time." "If you are a spokesperson, you can consider Yang Shiying," Ling said "Oh, I see. President of Lingda." I turned around, the pace was very heavy, when I turned back, Ling Mo fan raised his wisps of smile behind me. Inexplicable mood with the change. After I went upstairs, I turned on the computer and opened the email Ling Mo fan sent me in the afternoon. I look at the mail, always a little absent-minded. My mind is full of the scattered trivia of this time. It suddenly occurred to me that there would be a few days before the new year. In the past, when my father was still in prison, I spent time with my mother. Sometimes ye Mengya only played all night with a few of her friends, leaving me and my mother at home. Occasionally, my mother began to scold me like crazy because of some trivial things. This year, Ling Mo fan and I should I even have some expectations. The next morning, Ling Mo fan sent me to the company. I sent the plan to Ling Mo fan last night. Up to now, he has not made any statement. is "beautiful day mask" really Yang Shi Ying? My psychology is still a little uncertain to ask Ling Mo fan. Yang Shiying is a well-known top star with a large number of fans. She has been popular for ten years. She is a female artist who was once black on the waves, but she can always beat all people with bad cards.The sale of beauty mask is not a problem. However, what I am worried about is that it is said that Yang Shiying''s agent is not easy to talk. Moreover, Yang Shiying has already set up her own studio, and now she is not Ling''s artist. For me, there are still some challenges. "Yang Shiying is now the top female star in terms of business value and data in all aspects, and has the greatest influence. My suggestion is that you can try her, if you have a better candidate." Ling said. Of course, I know how much value Yang Shiying can create for Meitian, but I''m really worried about her agent. The outside world says that she is very tricky. "I''ll try." I said. "Well, can I help you?" The car stopped at the office building of yiqipian. I was about to get off when Ling Mofan asked me. I waved, "I''ll try. I can''t. I''ll ask you for help again." With that, I unfastened my seat belt and said with a smile, "you are more trustworthy than anyone else. I remember that." "My wife is finally enlightened." The corners of his mouth spread a faint radian. I looked at the man and couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not a stone." He laughed and said to me, "if it''s uncomfortable to stay in Iraq, go to Gu Chuan." "It''s OK. Compared with you, what I met is nothing. President Ling, don''t treat me so well. You will spoil me." I got out of the car and waved to him, "be safe." Ling Mo fan''s eyelid below, through a bit I can''t see very clear deep. The car went away with dust. I stood in the same place for a few minutes, then walked into the revolving door. "Good morning, Mr. Ye." I look back at Yu Jinglan. I nodded symbolically, "good morning." Yu Jinglan carried a bento box in her hand. After stepping into the elevator, she said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, you have a deep friendship with Mr. Han of Tengyi." "I''ve seen one before." My tone was flat. Yu Jinglan nodded and smile, "I saw your sister ye Mengya yesterday. She seems to be the female companion of general manager Han." Today came earlier, I and Yu Jinglan were the only two people in the elevator. I watched the change of the number on the elevator and thought silently. After listening to Yu Jinglan''s words, my heart sank slightly. The elevator door opened and Yu Jinglan went out. I quickly pressed the button to close the door. At the office, the mobile phone rings, and laiding shows ye Mengya. I resisted the impulse to hang up, took a deep breath and got through. "Ye Mengya, let''s meet." Without waiting for the other person to speak, I went straight to the subject. "When are you free?" Ye Mengya said on the phone. "Three in the afternoon, in the golden age." I told ye Mengya the specific location on the phone. I fully thought that ye Mengya would say that time needed to be coordinated, or she would push things around. These are too normal things. I''ve been used to ye Mengya''s critical character for a long time, but she agreed to it. She told me not to see me on the phone. At three o''clock in the afternoon, I arrived at the appointed cafe on the second floor of Jincheng times on time. Ye Mengya came ten minutes later. She was wearing a fisherman''s hat and armed. I reserved a box in the cafe. The decoration style of the box is very elegant. After ye Mengya came in and sat down, she glanced left and right, took off her sunglasses, mask and hat, sipped her coffee, and said to me, "it''s rare that you would take the initiative to ask me out. Should I say the sun is coming out in the West or something?" I stirred the coffee, habitually added a piece of sugar to the coffee, "Mengya, look at the little sisters downstairs." The windows of the box are floor to ceiling windows with a panoramic view. I pointed to a pair of little sisters downstairs in boudoir clothes and said to ye Mengya, "I really envy them." "Sister, what do you mean? You asked me out to discuss with me how to develop sisterhood?" Ye Mengya has a smile on her face. I picked up the coffee and sipped it, but it was still bitter. I added a piece of sugar to the coffee, "no, what''s the use of discussing these? I just want to say, whether it''s for you or for mom, I''ve tried my best, Mengya. I don''t know what to do to make you and mom happy. You''re a white eyed wolf. You talk too much, conscience Do you really want to go? " Ye Mengya smashed the coffee cup heavily on the table, "the Ye family has raised you for so many years, then you, look at what you have done, are you worthy of the Ye family?" I am pure broken by her words angry smile, "because it is not the Ye family, so what I do is wrong, ye Mengya, then you, for this family, what did you do?" "Ye Jinyun, I tell you, don''t push an inch. I bought the house my parents live in, I bought the car, and I invested in my father''s bookstore now. What qualifications do you have to gossip in front of me? Dad was in prison for you, and mom was hospitalized for Dad several times. Those hard days are all because of you. Don''t sell miserably in front of me, you are not qualified!"Ye Mengya stood up, face embarrassed, she pointed to my nose: "my body injury, also all because of you, ye Jinyun, if it wasn''t for you, my previous university boyfriend will not abandon me, if it wasn''t for my father is a murderer, I would have gone abroad with my boyfriend, it''s all you!" I raised my eyes and looked at her. At that moment, I just felt that I needed to find a vent for my anger. My reason told me to restrain myself, but I really couldn''t help it. I raised my hand on ye Mengya''s white face and slapped her in the face, "I''ve fed my dog all these years. Ye Mengya, you are the dog who never knows how to repay his kindness!" Ye Mengya''s white face is printed with five bright red fingerprints. "You dare to hit me, my mother has never hit me, ye Jinyun, you bitch!" Chapter 63 Ye Mengya came up and grabbed my hair, his face full of disbelief, almond round stare. My voice is very calm, calm to no trace of trill, I pushed ye Mengya, she did not stand, directly fell to the ground. "Ye Jinyun, how dare you beat me!" Ye Mengya stood up. She took the coffee on the table and splashed it directly on my face. "Bitch, who gave you the courage to ride on my head? I tell you, you would have died without Ye''s family. You were five years old when you went to the market. If I hadn''t begged my mother not to leave you, you would have been abducted by a peddler, you white eyed wolf!" I can''t help it any more. Pointing at ye Mengya, I said, "at the beginning, they stabbed you several times. You can get it back one by one. I don''t want to owe you any more." "Hum, you don''t want to owe me. Ye Jinyun, how do you want to pay me back? When Yan Wanxi found someone to be me, why do you think my child didn''t exist? Ye Jinyun, you owe me for the rest of your life Ye Mengya raised her hand and cut it on my face. She seemed to be very angry. My right cheek seemed to have lost the pain. I was slapped in the face by Ye Mengya, but I stood in the same place, thinking of what ye Mengya had just said. Ye Mengya stood in front of me and didn''t know what to say. My ears were buzzing with tinnitus. After ye Mengya left, I sat down on the ground. The mobile phone vibrates. Take out the mobile phone. It''s Ji Xiaoxi. I touched my eyes, straightened my mind, and answered the phone. "Hello, Xiao Xi." After I got through, I said hello first. There was a silence on the phone. I was a little confused: "Xiao Xi, I''m outside now. Do you work today?" There''s still no sound. What''s going on? Is there something wrong over there? I put the phone to the other ear, "Xiao Xi, why don''t you talk? What happened?" I only heard Ji Xiaoxi''s nagging voice on the phone: "I''m talking. Is your signal not very good? I''ve been talking. Sister Jinyun, I''ll have a blind date in two days. I can take my family with me. Can you come with me then?" My focus is not on her blind date, but Ji Xiaoxi has been talking just now. "Xiao Xi." I put the mobile phone on my right ear, "Xiao Xi, can you hear me?" After a minute, I put my cell phone in my left ear again: "Xiao Xi, I just had a bad signal. Please say it again." "My mom, it scared me to death. I thought you were kidnapped. It''s a blind date. There''s a friendship between our hospital and orthopedic hospital. You can take your family with you. I want you to accompany me. You have experience in blind date..." I put the phone in my right ear and couldn''t hear anything. I cut back to my ear and heard a cheerful voice on the phone: "Jinyun elder sister, is it OK? I heard that they have a super invincible handsome guy in orthopedics department. This time, you will come with me!" On the phone, Ji Xiaoxi is soft and tough. I pulled the corners of my mouth, "OK, when, you send me a message, then I''ll come to you." "OK, the day after tomorrow. I''ll make a reservation in the afternoon of Chinese New Year''s Eve. Don''t go back." ¡­¡­ It took me a long time to accept the fact that I was deaf in my right ear. I got out of the box and went to the bathroom to wash my face. No wonder a few people I met on the road looked at me so strangely and their faces were swollen. It''s not strange who looked at me. After leaving Jincheng times building, I went to a nearby hospital. I hung up and waited for nearly two hours before it was my turn. After a series of hearing tests and various tests, I was a little nervous. The doctor looked at my face and said, "are you being bullied by your classmates at school?" The doctor said it to my right ear. The voice was a little low. I couldn''t hear it clearly. I looked at him confusedly. He shook his head and leaned to my left. "I said you were bullied by your classmates at school?" I shook my head. "No, I''m 26 years old and working." I said with a smile. The doctor was a little confused, and then he looked very serious: "Oh, I thought you were a college student. Your problem is still very serious. The tympanic membrane of your right ear is perforated. I suggest you go to a top three hospital for a comprehensive examination." I looked at him, "is it serious?" "The perforation area is not big, generally it will recover in a month or so. You don''t have to worry about this, but it''s better to go to the professional OTORHINOLOGY Department of the 3A hospital for an examination." The doctor said, shaking his head: "where''s your family?" "They''re all busy." I said. "Do your ears hurt now?" The doctor asked me. I nodded: "some pain." "Pain is normal. Don''t be afraid. Tinnitus and stuffy ears are normal. Can''t you hear a sound now?" He then looked up and asked me. "A little sound can be heard in the right ear, but not very clearly." If other people talk normally, it sounds very hard for me. I can''t hear any sound unless they yell at me in the right ear.The doctor nodded and wrote a lot on the book, "just after the otoscope was made, your inner ear structure was not damaged. You are tinnitus caused by trauma, and some cases are temporary tinnitus. In the next period of time, pay attention to keep the external auditory canal clean, and don''t be infected." "Well, I see. What if it''s not good all the time?" I asked him. The doctor looked up at me and said, "there are many uncertain factors in medicine. According to the current situation, the hole of your eardrum rupture is not very big. You can still heal by yourself. You should pay more attention to it at ordinary times." ¡­¡­ The doctor finally prescribed some medicine for my face swelling. After I took the medicine from the party downstairs, I was going to go back to the company. Unexpectedly, I saw Chen Xiangdong in the hospital hall. The last man I want to see in my life! It''s really bad luck for eight generations. I quickly turned around and blocked my face with my bag. Chen Xiangdong should not have seen it. As I walked, I thought in my heart: don''t look at me! "Yun Yun!" A sound, like a split leg on a sunny day, blew up in the hospital hall. Don''t say he''s standing on my left, just at that voice, even if he''s standing on my right, I have a reaction! Today, Chen Xiangdong wore a fur, brown corduroy trousers, very fashionable rolled trouser legs, and a pair of social bean shoes at his feet. My God, why every time I see this man, his normal clothes, pants and shoes become strange clothes? "Yunyun, what a coincidence!" Chen Xiangdong, holding his bag, ran to me, wheezing. "Don''t talk to me, I''m a cleanliness addict!" I trotted out of the hospital hall with my bag. Who knows Chen Xiangdong indomitable, chased out from behind me, "yunyun, why do you run as soon as you see me? What''s the matter with your face, is it Ling Mo fan? " He''s right on my left, growling behind me. I stopped and ignored what he said about my face. I pointed to Chen Xiangdong, "I run when I see you. Don''t you count in your heart? Chen Xiangdong, can you stop pestering me? I''m married. You talked nonsense in front of reporters that day. Do you know what kind of impact it has on me?" Chen Xiangdong wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at me in a straight line, "this, I''m not wrong!" Go to hell, he has the face to say that in front of me! "You ask yourself if I''m your ex girlfriend. At most, I met you on a blind date. Did I have an appointment after that? If it wasn''t for those encounters, I would never have met you in my life. Look at yourself. What''s good about you? Why didn''t you have a successful blind date for so many years? Just this, you should at least reflect on it! ¡± I looked at this black and strong man in front of me in one go, and I was still very subdued: "Chen Xiangdong, I didn''t say you. Although it''s wrong to judge people by their appearance, it''s really hot to look at yourself and dress like this for blind date every day, OK?" He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and stepped to my right. I didn''t hear him clearly. I''ve been in a bad mood all day. When I come to the hospital for examination, I have to meet such a rogue. It''s really annoying. "Chen Xiangdong!" I turned around, left ear to him, raised the volume, roared out, "you say you are so stingy, selfish, conservative, which woman is willing to marry you, you deserve to be single!" "Yunyun, I..." Chen Xiangdong suddenly red eyes, just half said, I heard him choking voice, "you say these I will change." Just when I felt that what I said just now was a little too much, the man laughed at me and said, "why didn''t you say these words earlier? I just changed them. Yunyun, I''m very moved that you will be so sincere." Chen Xiangdong held my wrist. I pulled, did not pull, glared at the man: "let go, don''t touch me." "Miss Yu said that we are quite suitable. She said that you don''t look very happy now. Yunyun, I really disliked you because I was in a hurry. Now I really regret it. Although you are married now, I don''t dislike you any more. You can get divorced some time..." The more Chen Xiangdong talks about it, the more energetic he is. The more he talks about it, the more outrageous he is. I have a pain in my right ear from time to time. "Let go of your words and tell other blind date." I stomped on Chen Xiangdong''s instep mountain. He took a breath. I quickly pulled out my hand and ran away without saying a word. No matter what Chen Xiangdong yelled behind him, I turned a deaf ear and went straight ahead. How can there be such a person as Chen Xiangdong in this world? No, no, why do I meet such a person! ¡­¡­ As soon as I got to the company, the assistant knocked on the door of my office. "Mr. Ye, Mr. Shen came to you just now." The assistant said. "What does Mr. Shen want from me?" I have a hunch that it''s not good for Shen Wei to come to me. The assistant said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s about the annual meeting."The volume of the assistant''s voice is a little low. I don''t want to let other people know about my ears, especially Ling Mo fan. "Well, I see." I didn''t catch her at all. "Mr. Ye, your face --" the assistant strained his face and moved his position. "Your face is swollen. I have anti swelling medicine in my drawer. I''ll get it for you!" "It''s OK. I''ve just checked in the hospital, and I''ve also taken medicine. Do you have ice? Go and get me two ice cubes to see if it can reduce the swelling." "Yes, I''m going." The assistant quickly went out and came in with two pieces of ice in less than five minutes. I was lying on the sofa, and the assistant carefully rubbed the ice on my right cheek. Ice with a piece of gauze wrapped in the forehead, I heard the assistant sigh: "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with you, the ice will not immediately take effect, if the president knows, it will be distressed." Chapter 64 How to explain to Ling Mofan? This problem has been bothering me. And ye Mengya''s naive being forced I didn''t dare to think any more. I had a rest for about half an hour with my eyes closed. My assistant woke me up half an hour later. At five fifty, I knocked on the door of Shen Weihua''s office. when I entered the office, Shen Wei Hua looked down at his mobile phone and looked up at me. He put down his mobile phone and leaned back. "Who are you going to use," the spokesman of the beauty mask? Unexpectedly, he even discussed the issue of spokesperson with me. Although the right face had been iced, it didn''t diminish the swelling. Moreover, I spoke quickly in the hospital just now. Now I feel pain at the corners of my mouth, especially when I speak. Shen Weihua''s voice is not big. Although I can hear it, it''s really hard to listen to it. Just when I wanted to talk about the cooperation with Meitian this time and I was ready to let Yang Shiying speak for her, Shen Weihua lit a cigarette in front of me, "isn''t ye Mengya your sister? I think her personal image and temperament are very good." "What?" I suspect that I heard it wrong. Shen Weihua inhaled a cigarette. "Beauty mask" was endorsed by Ye Mengya. She was also an artist of Ling''s family. "No, I''ve got a better person to speak for." I said. Shen Weihua smiled. "I will just provide you with a view. I will see the concrete plan before the annual meeting. I met with several directors of the US International forenoon. The mask will be officially launched next year. Advertising must be put into practice by the end of the year." I couldn''t hear what Shen Weihua said in front of me clearly. I went over and tried to face him with my left ear. As a result, I heard his last two words. Is it on the market in early spring? Xia Mu told me that it will be listed in mid May next year. How can it be listed in spring? In addition, the advertising and publicity will be fully implemented by the end of the year. Will this progress be too fast? "Will advertising and publicity be implemented by the end of the year?" I asked Shen Weihua. Shen Weihua flicked the ashes and said, "yes, you should do it as soon as possible. It''s better to settle the matter tomorrow. After the annual meeting, you can shoot the advertisement." Ling Mo fan didn''t tell me about it. I looked at Shen Weihua with some doubts. His face was normal. He had half a cigarette between his index finger and middle finger. Now he was staring at me. I''ll settle the matter tomorrow, that is to say, I have to deal with Yang Shiying and her agent before tomorrow. No, it''s too hasty. Even if I have the ability, the annual meeting will be the night after tomorrow, and Yang Shiying''s schedule can''t be easily changed. Moreover, it''s the end of the year, and other celebrities are busy taking part in all kinds of celebrations and party recordings. How can I arrange a time to shoot after signing a temporary contract two days later? It''s almost impossible. "Are you kidding me?" My tone is not very good, plus my cheek is really painful, right ear is also a pain from time to time, resulting in my thinking ability is a little weak. Shen Weihua''s anger seems to have come up, "Ye Jinyun, don''t be horizontal with me. You really think you are a president, and your wife really takes herself seriously. In front of me, you are nothing!" I took a deep breath, turned and left the office. I don''t know how much Shen Weihua looks down on me, but I know that Shen Weihua is against me everywhere. He must have something to do with Yu Jinglan. I don''t have an appointment to see Yang Shiying tomorrow. I don''t even know if Yang Shiying is in city B. if she''s OK in China, I''m afraid that she''s going abroad, or it''s inconvenient to disclose any other personal itinerary, then it''s really tough. How can it be listed ahead of time? I sent the revised plan to Xia mu. In order to make sure things go smoothly, I asked about Xia Mu''s spokesman to see if he had a suitable candidate. However, I just sent the message in the dialog box, and the other party replied in seconds: - the board of directors unanimously decided that Yang Shiying would be the spokesperson. However, in the end, it''s still up to you to plan for Iraq. It''s better for us to have the business value and market evaluation data, and the artists with absolute influence should lead us to publicize. I look at a large section of text, a moment of headache. At the moment, I seriously doubt that Ling Mo fan is a member of their board of directors! The spokesman will be won tomorrow. It may not be possible. Shen Weihua must catch this point and humiliate me. I opened my mobile phone address book and checked it for a long time. I found that I couldn''t find anyone who could speak except Ling Mo fan. After I put down my mobile phone, I opened my microblog and strolled around Yang Shiying''s microblog square. It seems that I recently shot a fantasy love TV series in city B movie city, which is adapted from a popular IP. I checked the route of the film and television city and planned to go to the film and television city early tomorrow morning. ¡­¡­ "What happened to the face?" Ling Mo fan asked me. I got home earlier than Ling Mo fan. After taking a bath, I didn''t eat dinner, so I just lay on the bed. Ling Mo fan didn''t come back until ten o''clock in the evening,.He came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. I just got up to drink water. He just looked at me a little. I didn''t think about how to talk to Ling Mofan. Seeing that I was silent, his tone was very restrained, even with a calm and arrogant manner of judging the situation, mixed with the tone of command: "speak." "I fell." I can''t think of any other reason. The bathrobe on his body is loose and flabby, which is different from the usual strict self-discipline. His laziness exudes the atmosphere of human feelings. Unlike the men in the bar who wear close fitting vests and deliberately show their chest muscles, this person''s sense of superiority is revealed from his bones. I stepped back to get under the covers. Ling Mo fan came over and blocked my retreat. He stood on my right, his voice should be his usual low, I just saw his thin lips open and close, I can''t understand his lip language, I can''t hear what he said, just staring at him. I have only one idea, I can''t let Ling Mo fan see the clue. "I''m sleepy." I try my best to keep my left ear close to Ling Mo fan to prevent him from speaking too quietly and causing unnecessary misunderstanding. His look was very light. After a long time, his indifferent face was a little relaxed, but the corner of his eye was still with a cold light. "Ye Jinyun, are you sure you want me to keep silent on your face, and don''t ask anything?" My heart was torn. He put his arm around my waist, I was in my pajamas, his palm across the cloth of clothes, across my waist. "You don''t let me worry, sometimes you just let me worry too much." Ling Mo fan took me to bed. After lying down, he hugged me from behind. I was facing him. He held my face on my right ear. I couldn''t hear every word he said. In the evening, I had a dream that after my right ear was deaf, my left ear also lost hearing. In the dream, I cried hysterically because I couldn''t accept the grief of hearing loss. After Ling MOFA knew about the hearing loss, he was very angry and handed me a divorce agreement for me to sign. When I woke up, I wiped my face and cried. after a simple wash, I put a few layers of Concealer on my right cheek in the mirror, though it looked strange, but it was better than going out with a red face. In the restaurant downstairs, Ling Mo fan is sitting at the dining table, eating breakfast while reading the newspaper. I walked over and sat down on Ling Mo fan''s left side. He winked and focused on the newspaper. I glanced at the headline of the newspaper. It was a report about the planned economic change of city B in the next five years. "Don''t you have to go on business today?" I brush a layer of honey on the toast, sandwiched a piece of ham and lettuce, and brush a layer of butter. I ask Ling Mofan as if I have no words. "No, I''ve moved back today." Ling Mo fan still focused on the contents of the newspaper, took a sip of milk from the glass in front of the table. Ling Mo fan has a strong sense of time, so he moved his itinerary back? This is not in line with Ling Mo fan''s style. "Does your face still hurt?" He should have finished reading the contents of the newspaper, just like following the geometric law to fold the newspaper and put it on the table, and finally his eyes fell on me. "No, it didn''t hurt much yesterday." I told him. "At eleven o''clock, I arranged for you to meet with Xiang Juan, Yang Shiying''s agent." Ling said. I don''t know whether I am excited or nervous or moved. In a word, all kinds of emotions are mixed together. He really can help me arrange everything properly. It seems that he is cold and ruthless, strong and arbitrary. In fact, his mind is better than anyone around me. I can cry in front of this person and laugh like a child who gets a candy gift at Christmas. How can he be so good. I''m afraid that when I cry, the makeup on my face will be changed. "Thank you." I said. "You''re welcome." Every time I say thank you, he will say a rude, polite and just the right sense of alienation. In fact, I don''t like this. In turn, Ling Mo fan must not like me. I reached for Ling Mo fan and took the initiative to come forward. I pecked at the corner of the man''s mouth like a chicken pecking rice. He pressed my back neck. I closed my eyes, hung my hands on Ling Mo fan''s neck, and held my breath. Ling Mo fan must have been a good kisser before, otherwise it would be so tantalizing. "Ye Jinyun, don''t always let me remind you of such daily life in the future." He is close to my left ear, the voice is very weak, slowly spread around me, warm, very gentle. I can''t help but snort, arms with a little strength, hook his neck, head uncontrollably become blank. Ling Mo fan was wearing a casual shirt this morning. The hem of the shirt was tied into his pants. His hair was made of styling water. He was meticulous, but now he was in a mess. I always feel that this person''s facial features are God''s gift, exquisite, not beautiful, not vulgar, his appearance is really emitting a unique aura, there are other people can not imitate the elegant, very contradictory, but he will be such a perfect contradiction through."Don''t be in such a hurry." He leaned against my left ear, with a suppressed smile in his voice, "have breakfast, and I''ll go with you later." Chapter 65 The meeting place with Yang Shiying''s agent is in the western restaurant of Guotian hotel. Ling Mo fan made a contract, so when we went in, there was no one but the staff. I don''t think Yang Shiying will come, because Ling Mo fan didn''t mention that Yang Shiying would come before. On the way here, I''ve always been careful about my face, because every time I smile or make a little facial expression, I will be very tight and painful. But it''s not easy for me to ask Ling Mofan if my face looks strange. He has asked me twice about my face on the road, but I have avoided it. If I ask him if my face looks strange again, he won''t let me go so easily. Xiang Juan, Yang Shiying''s agent, says that the demonization of the outside world is too fierce. He says that this man is a vampire and a white bone demon. Many Yang Shiying''s fans often tear up the public relations rubbish in the studio and scold Xiang Juan as a pimp black agent. In fact, it doesn''t seem to be so exaggerated. Today, I see Xiang Juan for the first time. I always feel that this person is not as tricky as I imagined. Maybe it''s because of Ling Mo fan''s face. At least she''s her old boss. Xiang Juan is very polite and straightforward about cooperation. Just when I said that I would shoot the advertisement the day after tomorrow, I took a look at Yang Shiying to Juan and hesitated for a moment, "Mr. Ling, I don''t think I can do it the day after tomorrow. We Shiying just have plans that day." Ling Mo fan just said: "Xiang always wants to cooperate with Tengyi. I have no opinion. In fact, she is not the only one to speak for. The person in charge of Meitian international is Xiasen. Xiasen''s investment ability is obvious to all in the industry." Xiang Juan said with a smile: "Ling always joked, our studio is just a small fight, a few of its artists also let me feel at ease." "Well, the marketing methods you learned from Lingshi''s public relations department and planning department have played well in your studios." Ling Mo fan sat next to me, his tone was not urgent and slow. "Mr. Xiang, the legal representative of Meitian, is not only a good investor, but also a member of the permanent board of directors of several video websites. What benefits does Tengyi give you? Can Meitian not afford it?" "Mr. Ling said that we are really busy the day after tomorrow. If we don''t move back, we still have time. What''s Mr. Ling''s opinion?" Xiang Juan is playing ha ha, a pair of Danfeng eyes, showing the essence of the world. "Sister Juan," at this time, Yang Shiying, who has been sitting on the edge of the silent, waved to Juan, "the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, I don''t want to go to Han can''s cruise party, it''s not interesting." After hearing this, Xiang Juan became angry: "what do you know? Two thirds of the people on the whole cruise ship are going for you. Where are you going?" I looked at Yang Shiying''s displeased expression. She didn''t look like a 30-year-old woman at all. Every frown on her face was especially like a pure college student. Her temperament was clean and gentle. What Yang Shiying wanted to say only lowered her head in the end. Xiang Juan said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, Mr. Ling, the day after tomorrow, Mr. Tengyi Xiaohan held a cruise reception. He said that he wanted Yang Shiying to support the scene. There was really no way to delay." "Good." Ling Mo fan spewed out a word with unknown meaning. If I were Xiang Juan, I might leave immediately. Ling Mo fan is too cold. "Mr. Xiang, we are shooting in the morning the day after tomorrow. If it goes well, three hours should be about the same. When is your cruise party?" I asked Xiang Juan, then turned my head and tried to listen to her with my left ear. looked forenoon and looked at me. I was very sorry to laugh at me. "The reception is in the afternoon. Madam Ling, mainly in the morning, we are now a publicity ambassador for perfume brand in the Asia Pacific region. The online store has a new activity that morning. The schedule was forenoon. We really cooperate with you sincerely. Your shooting is too sudden, and many trips can not be pushed suddenly. It''s over. " I''ll say, people''s itinerary is full. Our advertising shooting is very hasty. Yang Shiying is a big shot. No matter what she does in the entertainment industry, she is an influential person. She must be strict in her words and deeds. Or forget it, I thought in my heart. I looked up and I was just about to speak. See Ling Mo fan low eyebrow, the vision falls on me, "see you steak all didn''t how to eat, not fit appetite?" "Well?" I can''t hear in my right ear today. As long as you don''t speak in a small voice, I can still hear it with my left ear. I just didn''t respond to the change of topic this time. Ling Mo fan called the waiter and ordered me two desserts I usually eat. When the waiter left, I bowed my head and wanted to say thank you, but I thought it was too polite to say thank you. , "Ling, I have seen the plan. The mask will be on sale in mid March of next year, and it is only in January. It should be one or two days, or you will arrange the shooting to the two days later, and the day after tomorrow is really no time." Xiang Juan, sitting beside Yang Shiying, said in embarrassment. Ling Mo fan raised his eyes, tone is very light: "you don''t have to talk about terms with me, what I should say is almost the same."I watched Ling Mo fan without blinking. Ling Mofan''s mobile phone vibrated. He glanced at the caller ID of the mobile phone interface, pressed the lock screen of the mobile phone, and continued: "Yang Shiying is not as good as before, whether she is a performer or a spokesperson. You should know more about the moisture of the data. Tengyi''s focus is variety show and TV series, and the film has always been a short board." I glanced at Yang Shiying, who was sitting opposite me. At this moment, I was also looking at Ling Mo fan. My hand was under the table, carefully hooking Ling Mo fan''s thumb. Ling Mo fan caught my wrist with his backhand. "Mr. Ling, I know the truth. Tengyi did find me several times, but I''ve been thinking about it." Xiang Juan sighed. The waiter put the desserts in front of my table, and then put two same mousse and similu in front of xiangjuan and Yang Shiying''s table. I''m so strong in my heart. When Ling Mofan said that he would accompany me to see Yang Shiying''s agent, I was very resistant at the beginning. I didn''t want to do anything with Ling Mofan. I was worried that I would rely more and more on Ling Mofan. Finally, one day, even if I succeed in one thing, I will always be labeled with Ling Mofan. People will say that you see, it must be Ling Mofan who helped me. However, Ling Mo fan''s words this morning suddenly woke me up: "when a person''s identity is there, no matter what he does, someone will judge you. Even when you do a charity, someone will say you are hypocritical. Ye Jinyun, if you live in other people''s eyes forever, you will be tired." Yes, what''s wrong with Ling Mo fan''s help? Is it because I have Ling Mo fan to help me, and they don''t have it, that they will say that I have accomplished nothing? Why do I fall into self denial because of this? What''s more, I followed Ling Mo fan, and Ling Mo fan took me by hand. I almost taught by words and deeds. What I learned is much more than what I thought and thought! Ling Mofan took me out of the restaurant when I had dessert. Xiang Juan chased out from behind, "Ling Zong, you wait!" I followed him back. Xiang Juan is very anxious, but word for word is very clear: "Mr. Ling, what time is the day after tomorrow''s shooting? Yang Shiying and I will arrive at the shooting point half an hour earlier." "I''ll let Jinyun''s assistant connect with you later." Ling Mo Fan said lightly. "When will the contract be signed?" Xiang Juan then asked. Ling Mo fan took a look at me and said to Xiang Juan, "at two o''clock in the afternoon, you go directly to Meitian international. The specific process will be communicated with Li in detail by the person in charge there." "OK, thank you, Mr. Ling." Xiang Juan smiles and says to Ling Mo fan, "then Ling always, take your time." Ling Mo fan took my hand and left Guotian hotel. "To the company?" I asked Ling Mo fan. "Well, I plan to hold the annual meeting with Xinna tomorrow evening. The Publicity Department of Xinna has an activity to get together with Gu. I''m going to Europe tomorrow. There was a project some time ago. I''ll go there myself." Ling Mo fan couldn''t attend the meeting that year. I''m really sorry. Ling Mo fan started the car, "help you to solve the spokesperson''s problem, don''t want to thank me?" "Thank you." I have a bright smile, blinked my eyes and looked at Ling Mo fan. The light from the corner of this person''s eyes, especially under the soft warm sun, is a faint halo that envelops people. It''s warm and genial. I''m in a trance. "Thank you." I accentuated the sound. "What''s wrong with your face?" Ling Mo fan''s eyes seemed to coagulate on my face: "who beat me? Yu Jinglan or ye Mengya? " "You drive well." My tone with a little at a loss of coquetry. Ling Mo fan turned his head. The car became quiet when it stopped. Now as long as I think of Ye Mengya, I can''t make myself think normally. Yan Wanxi finds someone to strengthen ye Mengya, and her child will be gone. Ye Mengya is pregnant. Whose child is in her stomach? Is it really Tan Shu''s? Think of these things, it becomes particularly bad. As soon as Ling Mo fan arrived at the company, he held a meeting between the technology department and the publicity department. Shen Weihua is very rare to stay in Iraq these days. I came out of Ling Mofan''s office to call Xia mu. As soon as I took out my mobile phone, Shen Weihua''s voice came from behind: "what''s the matter with the spokesperson?" "Do you walk without sound?" I was startled, turned around and found that with Shen Weihua there was Yu Jinglan. After saying this, I realized that maybe I didn''t hear it myself. I took my cell phone. Yu Jinglan said with a smile: "as soon as president Ling came back, he had a meeting. Is it because of the spokesperson?" Yu Jinglan just finished, and slightly surprised asked me: "what''s wrong with your face?" My hand stroked my right face, "accidentally hit it." I said to her.Shen Weihua said impatiently: "if I ask you, has the matter of spokesperson been solved?" The whole Ling family is the Empire of B city''s entertainment circle. How many traffic stars and front-line artists do you want? I''m really puzzled. Is Shen Weihua bewitched? Even if he is really interested in Jinglan, how can he aim at me everywhere? My wife and Ling Mo fan are married. I''ve solved a big rival for him. Is Shen Wei Hua brain sick! "Yang Shi Ying is the spokesman for beautiful sky international." I said very simply. Chapter 66 Is it because it''s the end of the year that there are so many friendships? Ji Xiaoxi''s hospital wants friendship with B city orthopedic hospital, and Xinna and Yi''s plan wants friendship with Gu Chuan. In the evening, my best friend called me and said that their training institution and a computer training school also have a friendship activity, and asked me if I would like to have a look together. It should be Chinese new year, we all want to find a boyfriend and girlfriend, so as not to be nagged at home. Ling Mofan left in the morning. Before he left, he took me to his arms and gave me a kiss. "I expect to stay in Europe for two to three days. I''ve given Ling''s team the responsibility for advertising shooting. You don''t need to worry about Meitian international any more." "I see." My left ear is close to Ling Mofan''s chin, and I can hear it clearly. Ling Mo fan touched my abdomen, "when I come back, I''ll take you for a pregnancy test." "It doesn''t matter. I can do it myself." I told Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan chuckled, did not continue on a topic, "annual meeting in fact, there is no other very important things, when you just show a face is enough, social activities, you should feel bored, let the driver to the company to pick you up, you can go home to have a rest." I nodded. I didn''t tell him that I would go on a blind date with Ji Xiaoxi. Ji Xiaoxi''s friendship is located in a club in Jincheng Times Square. Before I went to Jincheng times, I went to Meitian international. Xia Mu''s assistant said he was in a meeting. I waited in the VIP lounge for about half an hour. "Miss ye, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Xia Mu came in from the door and said to me. I said with a smile, "how was the endorsement yesterday?" Xia Mu hooked the corner of his mouth, dressed in a casual coat, wearing a pair of glasses, dyed a silver hair, like a cartoon character, he made an OK gesture to me, "Yang Shiying''s agent is a little cruel." I couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter?" "My brother is Xiasen, not a few video websites invested in. Now the major satellite TV stations are very popular with the variety shows and reality shows of video websites. You didn''t see Yang Shiying''s agent yesterday. It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman who can pull so hard and shove all the new artists in their studio into the new variety shows of my brother''s video websites." Xia Mu said and walked over to me, "you are shooting the advertisement tomorrow morning. Then I''ll come and have a look." "No problem." When I finished, I took out my mobile phone and sent some information to Xia mu. "I sent you some popular beauty bloggers on the Internet, all of which have great influence and appeal. In addition, Ling and South Korea jointly created a new variety show some time ago. There are all the information on it. You can get to know about it. At that time, Meitian can consider becoming a title merchant." "Yes, I just went to a wanghong company two days ago. I didn''t feel very good about it." Xia Mu looked on the sofa, raised his eyes and said, "do you have any male artists who are popular, good at acting, good at singing and dancing, and the most important thing is that they have no black spots, and have never spoken for skin care products before?" After thinking about it, I didn''t pay attention to Ling. After I married Ling Mo fan, I took up 5% of the shares, just the shares. I don''t know more about Ling than outsiders. "You want a spokesman?" I asked suspiciously. He hung his eyebrows. "Yang Shiying is good. I don''t like her agent, so I only signed a two-year contract. Yang Shiying is the opinion of the board of directors. If you have a suitable artist, recommend one to me, and then make an appointment to meet and have a chat." "OK, Yang Shiying is called a walking grass planter by netizens. She is a weather vane for daily wear and plays in TV series. Many people imitate her make-up. According to her previous endorsements, it is said that her reputation is good. I think you will sign for at least five years." Two years of contract, I was quite surprised. Xia Mu glanced at his mobile phone. I saw that he opened the document I sent him. After listening to my words, he raised his head and said with a smile, "everything can be fake these days. Fortunately, Yang Shiying is still popular compared with the female artists now. Her agent''s meaning seems to be that she hopes to be a brand promotion ambassador in the Asia Pacific region. She originally said to sign for five years." I was shocked. "If it wasn''t for the old men on the board of directors, I would have kicked them out and wanted to be a publicity ambassador for two years. She wanted to sign with me for five years!" Xia Mu has a headache. His expression is very rich. He looks at me and presses the temple. "That''s OK. I''ll take a look at this period of time. I''ll contact you as soon as I have the right time," I said. "Yes, thank Mr. Ling for me. If it wasn''t for Mr. Ling, I couldn''t be sure about her agent." He blinked, changed his face and switched freely. ¡­¡­ After leaving Meihou, I went directly to Ji Xiaoxi''s activity site. By the time I went, it was half the time. Ji Xiaoxi came out of the door to meet me, pulled me to the bathroom, red eyes told me: "don''t mention it, it''s hard to die!""What''s the matter with you?" I looked at her pink face, a draw a pretty miserable look, especially distressed to embrace her small body, comfort said: "don''t cry ah, what''s the matter with sister said." "I''m really sick. Do you know Ling Xiying?" Ah? I don''t just know, that is, the unruly and willful daughter in the palm of the Ling family''s hands. When I see her, she''s a bitch. How can I not know! Ling Xiying shook her head and sighed. Her nose and eyes were red with tears. I drew two paper towels for her from the paper machine. Ji Xiaoxi blew his nose and said wrongly, "thank you." "You''re welcome." I patted Ji Xiaoxi on the back, "what''s going on?" "Oh, I''m so sick. Ling Xiying, she didn''t know what to do. She suddenly returned home. During this time, she lived in my uncle''s house." Ji Xiaoxi stamped her feet, looking depressed and aggrieved, "why does she live in my uncle''s house? If she doesn''t come back, why does she live in his house?" I looked at Ji Xiaoxi emotional, red face, very subdued appearance, had to heave a sigh in my heart, "Xiaoxi, do you like your uncle?" Ji Xiaoxi''s eyes were wet. As soon as I finished, she cried more fiercely. "No, who would like that old man? I don''t like him." "Well, you don''t have a friendship today. Why do you think of your uncle again?" I took out a wipes and helped her to wipe her eyes out of her eyes. Then she helped her to make up her makeup. "Don''t cry, then cry. It really doesn''t look good." Ji Xiaoxi groaned and finally looked at me and said sadly, "I''m so sad. My uncle must have been rekindled with my ex girlfriend. Just after the friendship, the orthopedic male God fell in love with our obstetrics and Gynecology interns. I''ve had a bad day or two." "Don''t be sad, or I''ll take you to our company''s annual meeting. Today, there''s a social activity between Xinna and Gu Chuan in our company. You can choose if you like it." I really can''t think of any way to comfort her. "Really?" Ji Xiaoxi smile, eyes shine, "I want to go, heard that there are a lot of handsome Gu Chuan, thank you ah Jinyun sister." "The friendship of your hospital..." Before I finished, Ji Xiaoxi took my hand and walked out of the bathroom. He said happily, "no matter what, it doesn''t mean at all. The girls in our hospital are so bad that they usually seem to get along well with each other. When we meet a man who can see the past a little, we can''t help whispering softly." The annual meeting planned by Yiqi is held in Huangjia hotel in B city. Gu Chuan''s performance is reserved tonight. The whole hotel is the main venue of our annual meeting tonight. When Ji Xiaoxi and I arrived at the hotel, several leaders had already published their summaries on the stage, and even the lucky draw had ended. As the person in charge of the project in Iraq, I was the person in charge of the project. I didn''t say a word in the year-end summary at the annual meeting. The venue of the party is in the western restaurant on the second floor of the hotel. Ji Xiaoxi holds my hand. She has already participated in the party today, so she has dressed up carefully. In a group of brightly dressed women, Ji Xiaoxi is actually quite ordinary, but this person is like a sunflower. As long as you take a serious look, you will find that the girl beside me is really beautiful. "Jinyun, you are late!" I turned towards the direction of sound, and saw Li Xingfeng wearing a light blue suit with a beige V-neck shirt, revealing the collar of a shirt with gold embroidery, looking handsome. Ji Xiaoxi blinked his round eyes, "pretty men and pretty women." This girl, meet a good-looking forget who they are, I knead in the back of her head for a while. Li Xingfeng strides towards me and Ji Xiaoxi, "where''s the boss? Business trip again? " Many of them called Ling Mo fan boss. When they started their business, they all followed Ling Mo, so they called Ling Mo fan boss in private. "I went to Europe. I said there was a project." I put Ji Xiaoxi in front of Li Xingfeng, "my little sister, don''t bully others, take her to play." "Tut, the boss can. He went on a business trip without saying a word at the annual meeting." Li Xingfeng put one hand in his pants pocket, and his eyes fell on Ji Xiaoxi, squinting: "isn''t this Ji Yan''s niece?" Ji Xiaoxi said with a smile: "yes, yes, what''s your name." "It doesn''t matter what my name is. You have to call me uncle Li." Li Xingfeng said, "OK, let Uncle Li take you to a boyfriend." Ji Xiaoxi reluctantly said: "don''t mention Ji Yan to me. I hate him." I looked at these two people, you say a word, I say a word, just like listening to crosstalk, can''t help laughing out a voice, "then you hurry up, don''t when you two alone." "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal if you''re alone. Let''s make a couple, right, little niece." Li Xingfeng is on Ji Xiaoxi''s shoulder. Ji Xiaoxi shriveled, "don''t call me little niece, I''m angry." Li Xingfeng smiles and looks at me: "the hotel is far away from your home. When you''re going home, call me and I''ll take you back.""That''s fine. I''ll go somewhere else first." The decoration style of Huangjia hotel is really in line with the name. It is permeated with the elegance of ancient royal architecture. It has the flavor of elegant plain brocade in the south of the Yangtze River, and is full of the grand atmosphere of Royal massiness. A stage was set up in the hall on the first floor, and Ling''s artists were performing on the stage. I lie on the railing of the second floor and send a video to Ling Mo fan. "What are you doing?" Just as I sent the video, I heard Yu Jinglan''s voice behind me. Yu Jinglan is wearing a dark green sequined skirt with a plain shawl on her shoulder. But at a glance, I know that the shawl is the one that has been highly praised in this season''s fashion week. "It''s a pity that you lost a child three years ago." Yu Jinglan shakes her glass. Her pale pink lips stick to the wall of the glass. The Goblet of red wine slowly flows into her delicate mouth. Chapter 67 Three years ago? Almost four years ago. I have some doubts, Yu Jinglan suddenly mentioned this matter, what kind of person Yu Jinglan is, up to now I don''t know, I subconsciously I''m on guard. Yu Jinglan raised her hair in her ear. She leaned against my right ear. She spoke very softly. I couldn''t hear her at all. "What? What did you say? " I raised my head and asked Yu Jinglan. Yu Jinglan chuckles. In order to avoid her speaking in my right ear again, I turn my head and turn my left ear to her. "Will it affect your sister if it is exposed that she is forced to do so?" Yu Jinglan supported the railing with one hand and looked at me, improving decibel. And my heart suddenly tightened at that moment. "Yu Jinglan, what do you want to do?" When I said this, my voice trembled slightly, and I couldn''t calm down. The radian of Yu Jinglan''s mouth rises, smiling gently, "don''t be nervous, I''m just asking casually." Downstairs, laughter, electronic music mixed with piano sound, applause, from time to time from upstairs came a group of people''s noise, accompanied by screams. My heart is like falling into hell. There are fierce demons standing in front of me and behind me, tearing my heart desperately, dripping with blood. Also like standing in the cold winter, wanton cold wind, I stand in the cold wind shivering. "Yu Jinglan, what do you want to do?" I lowered my voice, and felt extremely anxious. "My business has nothing to do with ye Mengya. Don''t involve her." Yu Jinglan continued to shake the red wine glass. The smile from the corner of her mouth did not dissipate. "I didn''t do anything to your sister. Why are you so cruel to me, Mr. Ye? I went to see Yan Wanxi. It was Yan Wanxi who told me that your sister was soiled by others and her children all miscarried. It''s very cruel." "Shut up." Downstairs music suddenly stopped, I shut up, echoed around, especially abrupt. Yu Jinglan lies on the second floor railing and waves to the people below: "it''s OK. You have a good time. I''ll talk to Ye Zong about something." Downstairs, I don''t know whether it''s sister Chen or who. I didn''t see it clearly. Listen to the voice. Anyway, it''s those from the planning department of Iraq. Let Yu Jinglan play the game. "Well, I''ll be down in a minute." Yu Jinglan waved and continued to say to the downstairs. Downstairs on the stage, the music sounded, it seems that the recent quite popular men''s group, on the stage seven or eight people singing and dancing. When Yu Jinglan looks at me, she smiles. Her eyes are very clear, but her eyes are sharp at the moment. "Mr. Ye, why don''t I say anything? It''s a pity for you. When that man was so kind to you, your father would kill you. In my opinion, your father is not wrong..." No, not at all! I ran away and that didn''t happen at all! What is Yu Jinglan talking about all the time? I don''t want to stay any longer. I turn around and walk. Yu Jinglan comes to me and holds my wrist. "Ye Jinyun, I was in love with Mo fan. You don''t like Mo fan at all. You just like Ling family''s money. What are you doing so persistently? It''s unfortunate." "You don''t care if I''m happy or not!" I threw away Yu Jinglan''s hand. "Ye Jinyun, listen to me. Do you know, I often meet Mo fan in private. He says that he loves me. My Japanese suite is all Ling Mo fan''s property..." I went to the stairs, Yu Jinglan actually took my hand endless. "Well, I see. Please stop talking about it, Miss Yu." I''m going to blow my head, I said helplessly, and then I shook off her hand. With a clang sound, the glass fell to the ground, broken glass, red wine splashed on my skirt. I didn''t have time to step back, and then I heard Yu Jinglan''s unique and iconic scream. Without thinking about it, I went to help Yu Jinglan. The stairs of the hotel are revolving stairs. I quickly grasped Yu Jinglan, but I was pulled down when I didn''t get a firm foothold. In a whirl, I almost rolled down the stairs with Yu Jinglan at the same time. At that moment, my eyelids seemed to be glued up with strong glue, and I couldn''t open them. I heard people around me shouting that they had dialed 120, someone called my name, some people sighed one after another, and some people called my name. ¡­¡­ I became more and more confused and finally fell asleep. This kind of feeling is similar to the car accident three years ago, no, it should be - almost four years ago, before I became a vegetable. I saw many bloody butterflies flying, but this time, I didn''t see anything. The moment I opened my eyes, I blinked and looked at the snow-white ceiling. It''s in the hospital. I''m dribbling on my hand, my throat is dry, and there''s a person lying on the bed. I think my head should be Ji Xiaoxi. Maybe I moved too much and woke her up, Ji Xiaoxi muttered, and then this person seemed to have a spring installed on her body. She immediately woke up and jumped up."Sister Yun?" She looks scared. I pulled the corners of my mouth, but I found that I couldn''t make an expression on my face. After some hard work, I gave up. "Sister Yun, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well!" Ji Xiaoxi knelt down in front of my bed, crying and saying sorry. I don''t know why she said sorry to me. I don''t know why she apologized so blindly. Now, my whole body aches, my head still aches, and my face should be knocked. Is my hand broken, and my foot I suddenly realized something, I used the other hand that didn''t drip, slowly and difficultly stretched down, touched my abdomen. How I stroked left and right, up and down again and again. "Xiao Xi," my throat is very dry, and my voice is so low that I can''t hear clearly, "tell me, what happened?" Ji Xiaoxi sobbed and burst into tears. "Don''t you remember?" It''s not that I don''t remember everything about rolling down the stairs. I just want to know if my child is gone. Ji Xiaoxi stood up, "sister Yun, wait for me, I''ll go to my uncle." "Stop, Ji Xiaoxi." I looked at the ceiling, the voice decidedly: "answer me, my child is not." "Sister Yun, I..." She faltered, my eyes turned to her, her eyes some evasion, "Yun elder sister, you and Ling always have a lot of time, it''s OK, there will be opportunities in the future." "What do you mean?" I ran a little bit, and those emotions that were piled up in my heart were like a dam breaking a dike, surging, "Ji Xiaoxi, what do you mean?" My child is gone. I know. What she means is that my child is gone! My brain is very confused, I hate in Jinglan, also hate Yan Wanxi, and now, I also began to hate Ling Mofan. At the same time, I hate myself more. I like to be crazy to pull out the drop on the hand, fell down from the bed, Ji Xiaoxi came to support me, "Yun elder sister, you don''t like this, the doctor said you should have a good rest." Have a good rest? How ironic this is, I rushed to her and said: "my child died, and was killed alive. Ji Xiaoxi, that''s two lives. I didn''t have time to tell them how much I love them. If those things didn''t happen three years ago, the child could go to the early education class. You know, I even took the name of the child in my stomach!" Ling Yihan, the child''s name is Ling Mofan. It''s called Ling Yihan. I stood up, Ji Xiaoxi grabbed my arm, sobbed and said: "sister Yun, don''t do this, I know you are sad, I love you very much, I really love you, but no matter what, you have to have a good rest, the body is the most important." "Let go of me!" I said. "Sister Yun, please don''t do this, or I will be cut off by my uncle." Ji Xiaoxi hugged me tightly and tried to get me to bed. I gave her a push. She was shorter than me. I used to carry a suitcase of more than ten kilograms with one hand when I went to school. I had never done any hard work. I''m afraid a girl like Ji Xiaoxi would feel heavy even moving a table. Ji Xiaoxi sat down on the bed, I turned and ran out of the ward. "Jinyun, where are you going?" Ji Yan gasped and stopped in front of me. It must be Ji Xiaoxi who called him. This man came running over. I can''t care about the pain on my body, and my voice is calm: "let go." "Jinyun, stop it. It''s raining outside. Come back with me." Ji Yan stubbornly pulled my arm, "what''s the matter, wait until the body recovers." "I want you to let go, leave me alone." I glanced at him. Not far away, Ji Xiaoxi ran to us, "Yun elder sister, please, raise your body first and then say good." Ji Xiaoxi ran over and hugged me, "don''t do that. I''m worried about you. Please, when you''re healthy, what are you going to do? I''ll accompany you. I know you''re very sad now, but no matter how you do it, everything has happened. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body." "Jin Yun, Xiao Xi is right. Be obedient and go back first." Ji Yan picked me up and said, "keep your body well, and let''s talk about other things." I went back to the ward and looked at the white ceiling. Ji Yan helped me hang a little bit again and sat on the bed. "You''ve been sleeping all day and night. There''s something wrong with Mo fan''s project. I''ve contacted him. You should see him soon." I didn''t speak. "Jinyun, I haven''t informed your family. Would you like to talk to your parents?" Ji Yan helped me tuck in the quilt, "Mr. Ling came to see you in the hospital this morning, but he is still in a coma." I still didn''t speak. Ji Yan stretched out his hand to measure my temperature on my forehead. The ward was silent for a few minutes. "Jinglan hasn''t woken up yet. She''s seriously injured." "Get out." I don''t want to hear anything about Jinglan. She deserves to die."Jinyun, I know you are very sad. Maybe it''s just an accident..." I don''t wait for him to finish his words. My eyes are locked on Ji Yan. I open my mouth and say word by word: "Yu Jinglan deserves to die." Yu Jinglan deserves it. She deserves to die. I clearly see Ji Yan''s face from doubt to calm expression, "you have a good rest. If you have anything, please call me directly." Chapter 68 Ji Xiaoxi came to the hospital the next day and brought me her own black chicken soup. I was in a bad mood. It was like screwing the spring of the alarm clock too tightly. Through the reaction of force, I was exhausted. "Sister Yun, how was your sleep last night?" Ji Xiaoxi opened the heat preservation bucket, filled half a bowl of chicken soup with a small porcelain bowl, and tenderly sandwiched several pieces of chicken. "It''s black chicken soup. I cooked it myself. How do you taste it? If you feel good, I''ll give it back to you tomorrow." "Put it there." I whispered. Ji Xiaoxi burst out with a brilliant smile, "sister Yun, how much do you want to eat? It''s the first time I''ve made Chicken Soup for someone. Just try it." I looked at her one eye, side over the body, the quilt pulled up, said to her: "you put that, hungry I will eat." "Sister Yun." Ji xiaoxila long ending, "you just try it, what can''t pass, now the priority is to keep the body." I didn''t speak. Ji Xiaoxi, who was standing around the end of the bed, stood in front of me and laughed. "Don''t be sad, the children''s affairs are already settled. You are so young with Ling Da president. After that, you has the final say." I closed my eyes and took a deep breath in my heart. "Sister Yun, don''t be sad. I''m sorry to see you like this." Ji Xiaoxi put the small porcelain bowl on the table. After she pulled the chair and sat down, she put her hand around me. "Sister, I love you very much. Seeing you like this, I would rather you cry than suffocate yourself." Ji Xiaoxi has a faint fragrance similar to Osmanthus fragrans. I take a deep breath and always feel the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans in the air. She''s off duty today. She''s in their business. She can''t even have a good dinner with her family when the time is tight. "I''m a little sleepy." I closed my eyes and said to Ji Xiaoxi. Ji Xiaoxi''s face is buried on my shoulder. I''m wearing a patient''s suit, which is at least two sizes bigger. It''s very loose to wear. A wet hot liquid runs across my neck and down my clavicle. "Sister Yun, I know that you are wronged and that you have suffered a lot. Compared with you, I feel that my life is really smooth. I went to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha in the morning. I pray that I will give you half of my fortune in the future. Everyone says that I am a koi and a lucky star. Sister, you will be happy and you will be very happy in the future." I raised my hand and patted Ji Xiaoxi on the shoulder, "thank you." "Sister, I''ll give you half of my good luck in the future, you..." Her voice choked, "when you were a vegetable, I took care of you for a year, and everyone would give you up. Even your doctor said you couldn''t wake up, but you opened your eyes. You are a miracle, and also my miracle. Believe me, everything will be better." Is that right? Ji Xiaoxi looks up and his long and thin eyelashes quiver slightly with sobbing, pitiful and lovely. "I''m not a miracle. I''m a disaster. Whoever gets involved in me is in bad luck, so you should stay away from me." I said to her. "You are not. Don''t talk nonsense!" Ji Xiaoxi''s face changed from surprise to indignation. She hugged me and didn''t let me move. It was like holding a breath. Her voice was very low. "You''re not a disaster star. No one says that about yourself. I don''t allow you to say that about yourself." I drank Ji Xiaoxi''s black chicken soup and said that the fruit on the table was not fresh. She went to the fruit shop near the hospital to buy some fruit. "When I passed the florist''s shop, I saw this bunch of lilies. I thought it was really good-looking, just like you." Ji Xiaoxi said happily. She is always like this. She laughs when she is happy and wails when she is not happy. Her mood goes and comes, which made me envy her for a time. I will be discharged the next day. Ji Yan disagrees. I insist on being discharged. The more they disagree, the more firm my attitude is. Finally, Ji Yan personally sent me back to the villa. "Call me if you need anything." Ji Yan said to me. I sat in the hall on the first floor and looked around for a week. I watched Ji Yan silently. Aunt Wen, a nanny who just came home two months ago, poured me a cup of boiled water and made Ji Yan a cup of Pu''er tea. I picked up the glass on the tea table and took a sip. "Jinyun, the hospital has a meeting in the afternoon. You have a good rest. If you have something, please contact me directly." Ji Yan''s mobile phone rings. I guess it''s not the hospital because he hung up. I''m a little tired. I''ve been lying in bed for the past two days in the hospital. Ji Xiaoxi has been asking me if I want to make an appointment with a psychologist. I can see her worry in my eyes. I also know that she is one of the few people who really treat me well, but I just want to be quiet. Ji Yan before leaving, squatting in front of me, holding my hand, my hand is very cold, he squatted in front of me, the line of sight is very focused, "Jinyun, you must not do stupid things, not worth it." I pulled back my hand and didn''t speak. "Where is he now?" I asked Ji Yan. "Ling Chenyun was sent to Europe before and opened an investment management company. There should have been an accident. In addition, the European project was a little tricky, so it was delayed." Ji Yan holds my hand again, "Jinyun, have a good rest at home. I''ll let Xiao Xi come to accompany you in the evening."I didn''t speak any more. I got up and went straight upstairs. I locked myself in my room for three days. In the morning of the fourth day, the housekeeper was outside the door. He told me that on New Year''s Eve, he asked me if I wanted to go back to Ling''s house. The housekeeper is worried about me these days. He knocks on my room door almost every hour and asks me what I want to eat. And I, every time, pretend to be deaf and dumb and ignore it. I am not rational and sensible. The housekeeper has done nothing wrong. Ji Yan and Ji Xiaoxi are willing to be good to me. I don''t know, but I just want to be quiet. Let me take a good care of what happened during this period. Maybe I did something wrong. I''m too stubborn. I was huddled in the bed and didn''t know how long I had slept. The quilt was opened by someone. I couldn''t adapt to the strong light for a while. I worked hard for a long time to open my eyes. I glanced at the person above my head. I locked the door from the inside. Ling Mo fan either climbed in the window or found someone to pry the door open. "If you want something to eat, I''ll let the chef do it." Ling said. Today, he was wearing a plaid overcoat with a navy sweater inside and a pair of Levi''s jeans underneath, which covered his two slender legs. No matter what tone he spoke, or how he looked or acted, he was very insipid. During this period of time, I was in a dilemma again and again, wandering on the edge of despair. The first sentence of this man when he came back, he just asked me what I would like to eat. Is it that I am too affectable, still trapped in sadness and think things too complicated? I pull corners of the mouth, tone is out of breath calm, "let''s divorce." "Eat first." His light reply, look without a trace of waves. My reason did not overcome my anger. I grabbed the pillow on my bed and threw it on the man''s face, but I was still not reconciled to the pain. I grabbed the sheet and bit my lips to prevent myself from crying. Ling Mo fan raised his legs and went to the wardrobe. He helped me get a coat and trousers. He came over and dressed for me. "What would you like to eat? Can I have it for you?" I got up and went to the door. Ling Mo fan followed me. I went downstairs and went straight to the gate. "Don''t make any noise and be obedient." Ling Mo fan came forward to hold my wrist, "eat something first, I haven''t seen you for a few days, what kind of thin." "Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce." My heart is dead. Ling Mo fan dragged me back to the villa, "don''t make trouble." I shook off his hand, "I didn''t make it, divorce, you go to live with Yu Jinglan, everyone is happy, we may not be suitable." Ling Mo fan directly ignored my words, grabbed my wrist and said to the housekeeper, "let the chef make a bowl of xihongsi egg noodles." "Well, all right." The housekeeper went to the kitchen. Ling Mo fan dragged me to the dining room. The plates on the dining table were arranged in an orderly way. He leaned against my ear and pressed my shoulder. I couldn''t hear what I said in my right ear. "Don''t you understand?" I turned my head and looked into his eyes. "I said to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce!" "On New Year''s Eve, no one''s bothering you." His tone suddenly became a little cold. I stood up, regardless of his obstruction, fell several plates, soup splashed on the tablecloth, my clothes, and some soup splashed on Ling Mo fan''s trousers. "Ling Mo fan, I''m tired. I''m very tired. Would you please let me go?" My voice tried to restrain, but still could not help roaring out, "my two children died, I have not even seen what the children look like, they do not even know what the world is like, so quietly left, I have no way." I wipe away tears, looking at Ling Mo fan, "the child is not my own, why don''t you feel bad, why do I happen such things every time, you are not at my side, Ling Mo fan, you keep saying don''t let me be wronged, now? I''m not happy, so please let me go That''s it. It''s over. I''m tired. Ling Mo fan stands in the same place, is still that pair of pretentious high posture. I dragged tired body, step by step toward the door. "Ye Jinyun," Ling Mofan hugged my shoulder from behind, surrounded by his warm body. He leaned against my shoulder socket and sprayed his warm breath on my shoulder, "eat something first, and we''ll talk about other things later." I close my eyes, always feel that all this is really ridiculous and ridiculous. "There''s no need to talk about it later. I''ll just do one thing." I turned and looked at the man. "Divorce." I didn''t have Ling Mo fan''s strength. He took me directly to the table when the cook came. "Mr. Ling and Mrs. Ling, take your time." With that, the cook bows and walks out of the restaurant.I glanced at the hot egg noodles and continued to focus on Ling Mo fan, "I don''t eat." "Be obedient." He picked up chopsticks, put noodles in his mouth and blew them. It was like taking care of a child. Then he handed them to me and said, "fill your stomach first." "I said I won''t eat it!" I tilted my head, but he put the chopsticks together again. I was a little angry, so I raised my hand. I wanted to grab the chopsticks in his hand, but I hit Ling Mo fan''s chest with one hand. I just heard Ling Mo fan snort. "What''s the matter with you?" I raised my eyes and asked him a little flustered. Chapter 69 "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Ling Mo fan stroked my cheek, "first eat something to fill my stomach. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ll see how thin you are." His tone was slightly sulky. I don''t believe it. Ji Yan said that his project in Europe is a bit tricky. Something happened to Ling ChenYun''s company in Europe. As long as I think about it, I feel nervous. I quickly pull Ling Mofan''s half high collar sweater down. Inside the sweater is a white T-shirt, with a large red blood stain on the chest, shocking. I looked up and my voice trembled: "what''s going on?" "Ling Chenyun offended an investor in Sicily and was kidnapped. I went to save him and had an accident." Ling Mo fan kisses me on the cheek, "eat noodles first. On New Year''s Eve today, I''ve made an appointment with some friends to come home. Ji Xiaoxi and Ji Yan will be together. They should be here in half an hour." I just lost my mind and struggled to resist. I was very disappointed with Ling Mofan. Now I have no sense of propriety. I fell on Ling Mofan''s shoulder, leaving only a bellyful of grievances and heartache. "Why don''t you say it earlier, Ling Mofan? Is it interesting to hide and tuck in like this?" Ling Mo fan stroked my back, mixed with a little tired tone, but with a smile, "first eat noodles, cold is not delicious." I don''t want to eat noodles, but Ling Mo fan is more persistent in eating noodles than I want. After eating half a bowl, I really can''t eat any more. The rest of Ling Mo fan''s bowl is finished by himself. "Ling Mo fan, does it hurt?" I moved the chair and leaned against Ling Mo fan to avoid the wound on his chest. Ling Mo fan palms close to my head, rubbed, "no pain, just when you told me divorce, it hurt." "I''m sorry." I rubbed my tears on Ling Mo fan''s shoulder. "I don''t know what to do. The child''s bedroom opposite our room has been arranged. I have bought all the children''s clothes before one year old, and even the child''s name. I have bought the cradle and the children''s toys. I have prepared everything, but why is the world unprepared To meet my child? " I cry, my intention is not divorce, I am just sad, why is it me, lost a child is unfortunate, why such an unfortunate again? Ling Mo fan entered my room and said the first sentence to me, which made my accumulated anger reach a climax. It was like a fuse. His sentence ignited the fuse, and I lost my sense. "It''s not that I can''t do it. I can regenerate when my child is gone, fool." Ling Mo fan raised my chin and gave me a kiss on my lips. He moved gently: "I will double your grievances." I looked at the man straight for a long time and said, "I don''t want to have another child. It''s OK to go to a welfare home and adopt one." The short silence makes me feel that my words and deeds are childish and even unreasonable. I lean on Ling Mo fan''s shoulder and think of these days. I just feel that every moment is like hell on earth, suffering all the time. "I didn''t protect our children." I said to him. Ling Mo fan held me on his leg, which made me feel a little embarrassed. I didn''t even know where to put my hand. Ling Mo fan took my wrist and gave me a kiss on the back of my hand. Her soft lips gave me a light kiss on the tiger''s mouth on the back of my hand. "If there must be right and wrong, it must be my lack of consideration. The environment around me is too complicated, whether it''s Ling family or my social circle, it''s all mixed up places. It''s because I''m too confident in myself and I didn''t protect you well." Ling Mo fan holds my chin. I seldom look at this man in this way. The light in the dining room is very soft. I clearly look at this man''s facial features, upright nose, deep eyes above, slender and curly eyelashes, casting a thick shadow. When I blink, it shakes gently. My face is angular but not stiff. Whether it is a side face or a front face, his good-looking is exciting. Ling Mo fan''s thumb rubs at the corner of my mouth, and his fingerprint rubs at the corner of my mouth. It''s a bit strange. "I''m also an ordinary man, ye Jinyun. Sometimes I feel at a loss. No matter how I get angry in the future, I''m not allowed to say divorce, let alone run away from home." His eyes were deep, and his tone was somewhat irresistible. Looking at Ling Mo fan, I always feel that it''s not appropriate to say anything at the moment. I was in my room when Ji Xiaoxi came. "Sister Yun, happy New Year!" Ji Xiaoxi tiptoes, carrying a beautiful pink gift box. I was sorting out the picture album I had bought for my children before. Looking back, Ji Xiaoxi was smiling unconsciously: "you too. Happy new year." Ji Xiaoxi handed me the box on his hand. "Here, here you are. I hope you will have a happy new year. Everything will be fine. You will be more and more beautiful. Your family and family will be beautiful." It''s the first time I''ve received a new year''s gift. "Thank you, Xiao Xi." I''m a little moved. I''m the adopted daughter of the Ye family. My father said that the day he picked me up was my birthday, so every year on that day, he would buy me a small cake. When I was young, I was not sensible, and I was happy when I had a cake. Later, I learned that my mother quarreled with my father about the cake, so I never ate a cake that day.So, growing up, I haven''t received any gifts. Ji Xiaoxi reached out to hold me. I heard her sigh: "sister Yun, I''m very worried about you these days. I''ve called you a lot, but you didn''t answer. I was scared to death. I called you downstairs yesterday. Did you hear me?" "I didn''t hear that." I was a little embarrassed to smile, "sorry, let you worry." "You didn''t hear that. At least a dozen security guards from your community have come to drive me away and take me to the police station. I''m scared to death, but fortunately your housekeeper has come." Ji Xiaoxi spat out his tongue, "sister Yun, my uncle is still angry with me." "Your uncle is angry with you." For a moment, I couldn''t laugh or cry. Ji Xiaoxi aggrieved a face, "is ah, I also don''t understand why he angry at me, I really want to explode, this morning Ling Xiying also came to our hospital, I went to my uncle''s office, the result saw Ling Xiying sitting on my uncle''s desk, stinky, angry to death!" I patted Ji Xiaoxi on the shoulder, "good, don''t be angry." Ji Xiaoxi frowned, embarrassed with a face, "I don''t want to talk to my uncle now. Forget it, I don''t want to be a wet blanket. By the way, sister Yun, did I hear that President Ling came back today?" I nodded. Ji Xiaoxi pulled my sleeve, blinked his eyes and said to me, "are you all right? When this kind of thing happens, general manager Ling must be uncomfortable. Especially for a man like general manager Ling, he has to be calm and cold on the surface. In fact, he wants to unload the person who hurt you in his heart!" I just laughed and didn''t speak. Ji Xiaoxi said that, his eyes carefully looked at me, "sister Yun, Yu Jinglan just woke up this morning." "Is it?" I don''t really want to talk about Yu Jinglan. Ji Xiaoxi continued: "she forgot what happened that day and said that she would have a headache if she thought about it. Several people in the hall on the first floor said that they saw you yelling at Yu Jinglan and said They also said that you pushed Yu Jinglan down the stairs. " "What? Do those people really say that? " I was very surprised, "is it Yi who planned for them?" If so, it must be sister Chen and her planning department. Ji Xiaoxi shook his head, "I''m not sure. Your company is on holiday, and I don''t know anyone. At that time, several women came to the hospital to see Yu Jinglan. I heard what they said to Shen Weihua outside the door. Shen Weihua seems very angry." That''s not clear. Shen Weihua is aiming at me everywhere. He doesn''t use his brain to talk and do things. This time, he doesn''t know how to deal with me and humiliate me. "Sister, what happened at that time? I''m sorry to ask in the hospital before, but now I ask you, is it OK?" Ji Xiaoxi pulled my sleeve and shook it. "I''m sure you didn''t do it. Yu Jinglan is a white lotus flower. This kind of person can only play pathetic in front of others, and play shady tricks in the back. I hate this kind of woman every time I read novels. I want to strangle her every minute!" I carefully recalled the scene at that time. Yu Jinglan pulled my hand. I waved her hand away, and then the cup on her hand fell to the ground. I only heard Yu Jinglan scream. I didn''t think much about it, and then What happened then? I stretch out my hand to pull at Jinglan, as if I was dragged down the stairs. Is it Yu Jinglan? "Isn''t the hotel monitored?" I said to Ji Xiaoxi, "the monitoring should be clear." Ji Xiaoxi sighed, "I went to see the monitoring, and it was very clear from the monitoring. At that time, you pushed Yu Jinglan, and Yu Jinglan was about to fall down the stairs. You reached out to pull yourself, but you accidentally fell down the stairs." How can it be! I didn''t push at that time, and although we were standing at the entrance of the stairs, there was still a short distance from the stairs. I just threw away Yu Jinglan''s hand! I didn''t push her. She directed and acted herself. Just, I am a little uncertain again, is it really that I was too strong at that time and pushed Yu Jinglan down? "Xiao Xi, I never thought of harming Jing Lan." I put Ji Xiaoxi''s gift on the table. Ji Xiaoxi face embarrassed, "I certainly believe you ah, sometimes the eyes see the ears hear, not necessarily true, in Jinglan that kind of woman, is will blindly pretend poor, she than Ling Xiying also hate." I still feel irritable, she said so, I can''t help laughing, "OK, new year''s Eve, don''t think about these, happy some." In the hall on the first floor, besides Ling Mo fan, there are seven or eight men sitting on the sofa. I know Li Fengxing and Ji Yan, who have never met before. Ji Xiaoxi winked at me, "when I look at it like this, Lingda is just a flower in a man''s pile." I laughed and joked: "do you dare to say that to his face?" "I dare not." Ji Xiaoxi is very straightforward to answer, stepping on the light steps behind me, pulling my clothes, "do you know who the man sitting next to my uncle is? It''s Lin Haotian, Lin Haotian. You know who it is, the illegitimate son of the real estate boss in B city."I looked back and was surprised: "are you familiar with Lin Haotian?" Ji Xiaoxi spat out his tongue, "how can I know each other? I listen to my uncle. He said that Lin Haotian has a good relationship with President Ling." Ji Xiaoxi was laughing and leaning against my right ear. Chapter 70 I can''t hear anything but Ji Xiaoxi''s warm breath in my right ear. "You know, Lin Haotian is very good. It''s said that his girlfriend is still Ling''s trainee. Alas, she seems to be together in private. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Ji Xiaoxi winked at me. "You know everything." I can''t help feeling on Ji Xiaoxi''s face, "you''re usually very smart. How come when it comes to your uncle, the IQ drops." Ji Xiaoxi muttered, "no, my uncle has no brain. Miss Ling Xiying has a bad temper. At first..." "Sister in law, little niece, I''ve heard all the things you just talked about upstairs!" Downstairs, came the voice of the wind. Ji Xiaoxi round a mouth, stare roar: "pull down, don''t talk nonsense, you hear what!" There are only a few people upstairs and downstairs, and it''s not a vegetable market. They can hear the cat''s call clearly. Besides, the voices of the men downstairs just now are not very loud. I told Ji Xiaoxi in the corridor on the second floor. It''s normal to hear them. I was embarrassed for a moment. Ji Xiaoxi now lowers his head and wants to bury his face on me. When she went downstairs, Ji Xiaoxi followed me with small steps. She probably saw me sitting beside Ling Mofan. She wanted to sit and hesitated. Finally, with a red face, she came to Ji Yan''s side and lowered her head. It happened that Lin Haotian, the illegitimate son of Ji Xiaoxi''s real estate tycoon, just sat opposite Ji Xiaoxi. I quickly glanced at Lin Haotian. The man, who was wearing a black shirt and a loose leather coat, was playing with the lighter on his hand. The lighter rattled. Ji Xiaoxi, sitting opposite me, shrunk his neck and looked down at his cell phone. The ear spreads to carry out the wind heart disaster happy disaster smile, "eldest brother, play mahjong, just can gather two tables." Ji Xiaoxi a listen, busy raised his head, eyes are shining, "OK, play mahjong, I can play Guangdong mahjong! Sister Yun, can you play? I''ll teach you! " I shake my head, how can I say that I used to be a good girl, before marriage, I have to rely on blind date to find love, how can I play mahjong! "You play, I''ll see." Ji Xiaoxi just returned a look of expectation. Now she moved her head. It should be a glance at Lin Haotian on the opposite side of him. She quickly straightened her head. Next to Ji Yan, she said, "let''s play together and let president Ling teach you." "I really can''t. You can play." I shirked, let me read and write examination, I really completely, but let me play mahjong fight landlord, I simply know nothing. At the moment, the fierce wind with a Yin Tao in his hand whistled, "no, the boss can''t be on the table, at least not on my table. Every time I play with him, I have no good luck." "I agree. He can''t serve." This is said by Lin Haotian, who is still playing with the lighter. A few big men are like children. In view of the fact that Ling Mo FA plays mahjong on the table, they specially set up a civil election. In the end, the minority is subordinate to the majority, and Ling Mo fan can''t play on the table. I am the only one who agrees with Ling Mo fan. There has always been a projection hall at home. I seldom go to it. Next to the projection hall is the entertainment room, which has a billiard table. The entertainment room is very spacious, facing south, with floor to ceiling windows. It has plenty of light during the day, and it is full of a series of fitness equipment. Ling Mofan exercises here on weekdays. There are two mahjong tables in the entertainment room. The wall lamps are very soft. I sit in front of the table and Ling Mo fan sits behind me with one hand across my waist. In fact, I''m a little embarrassed. First, I really don''t know how to play mahjong. Second, Lin Haotian sits next to me. This man looks really annoying and full of thorns. As long as I play slowly, he takes a look at me, and then starts to run Ling Mofan, saying Ling Mofan can''t do it. It was 11:30 before we left the recreation room. On the hour, Ji Xiaoxi and Li Xingfeng went to the riverside to watch the fireworks. Because of my health, I didn''t go with them. Twelve o''clock sharp, I lean against the window, Ling Mo fan embraces me from behind, B city sky, fireworks gorgeous. "Happy new year." Ling Mo fan leaned in my ear and his voice was very low. I looked back and said to him with a smile, "happy new year." The next morning, when I got up, there was no one around me. It seems that Ling Mo fan has been up for a while. After a simple wash, I wonder if Ling Mo fan still has to work on the first day of the lunar new year. There are no rest days for entrepreneurs like them. Downstairs in the hall, Ling Mo fan is wearing a coat, a black fur collar, a white sweater, and a pair of black shoes. He leans against the table and holds a cup of coffee in his hand. "Good morning." I said hello first. "Well, don''t you sleep more?" He sipped his coffee and asked me, looking up.I went up to him and took a look at the white porcelain cup in his hand. It was the milk cooked for me by the kitchen. I took the cup and the milk was warm. I took a sip from the tip of my tongue and said, "I don''t want to sleep." Ling Mo fan put his hand on my shoulder, his forehead against my forehead, "I want to go out." "What are you doing?" Maybe I''m busy with official business. Although it''s not good for me to ask, I blurted out with my mouth following his words. Ling Mo fan fingers in my neck pinch pinch, "to see one eye in Jinglan." I was silent. "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry." He put the cup on the table, holding my cheek in his hands, and his voice was steady. I really don''t want to feel uncomfortable because of Yu Jinglan on the first day of the lunar new year, but I don''t know how to answer Ling Mofan. "What happened that day -" I adjusted my mood and tried to make myself more natural, but I still didn''t hold back. I clenched my fist. "What happened that day was that Yu Jinglan deserved it. She was bound by her own cocoon when she died!" "I''ll take care of it. You stay at home today and have a good rest." Ling Mo fan gave me a kiss on the corner of my mouth, as if he had used his patience, his face was calm, "good, I will deal with it." I don''t know what''s wrong with me. As long as I think of Yu Jinglan, I especially mention the computer from Ling Mo fan. It''s hard for me to control my emotions. "What are you going to do with it? She said that you gave her the Japanese suite. She told me that you met in private. She said that you love her, Ling Mofan. She clearly likes you. She walks around under her eyes every day, intentionally or unintentionally, telling me how close you used to be. Do you know how I feel? " What''s wrong with Ling Mo fan? If excellence and charm are also wrong, he really deserves to die. My mood finally broke down. With those words, my voice choked, "Ling Mofan, I live in self blame every day now. Ye Mengya is like a madman, reminding me that I am a disaster star all the time. Your ex girlfriend is a princess with asthma. Why don''t you make me think more about it? What can I do but tell myself over and over again that you love me? " I took a deep breath and grasped Ling Mo fan''s wrist, "what are you going to do with it?" Ling Mo fan wiped the corner of my eyes, I really did not hold back the tears, "yesterday that Lin Haotian, Ji Xiaoxi is not introduced to you." Ji Xiaoxi didn''t say anything, just said that Lin Haotian was the illegitimate son of a big man. Lin Haotian was in love with a trainee of Ling group, and nothing else was introduced. "Yu Jinglan''s father, Yu Qingguo, is Lin Haotian''s father''s brother. Now several industries in the Lin family plan to stop, but Yu Jinglan''s father betrayed the Lin family. I gave Lin Haotian a video copy of Yu Jinglan''s father betraying their Lin family yesterday." After Ling Mofan finished, he put his thumb on my nose. "I''ve been with Yu Jinglan for a long time. I didn''t like to leave before, and I didn''t have any nostalgia after breaking up. I didn''t think much about this period of time. I thought some things would pass as soon as time went by. I''ve given Shen Weihua face and Yu Qingguo face. Since Yu Jinglan is unkind, I''ll give you a hand in Generation I looked at Ling Mo fan, heart did not fluctuate, "what do you want to give me?" Ling Mo fan holds my face and kisses me at the corner of my mouth. "Do you want to shut people up and fight until you get angry, or do you want to bring down Yu''s home? Jinyun, whether Yu Jinglan is dead or alive has nothing to do with me. As long as you are satisfied, you can do whatever you want." In the end, I didn''t say anything. Not long after Ling Mofan left, ye Mengya called me. I didn''t answer, and soon the housekeeper knocked on my bedroom door. "Madam, just now your sister, Miss ye Mengya, called you to ask when you would go home." The housekeeper stood outside the door and said respectfully. Let me take a look at the caller ID of my mobile phone. Ye Mengya again. "Well, I see." I said to the housekeeper, "she called me." "The young master said you should have a good rest at home today." The housekeeper said to me uneasily. I laughed and said "yes" to him. He still seemed a little uneasy, but he didn''t say much. Mobile phones keep shaking. I looked at the note on the screen and got through. "Are you better? Why don''t you answer my phone?" I hold my cell phone in my right hand and habitually put it in my left ear. After a while, I think I can''t hear it in my right ear. I opened the curtain, looked out of the window and switched my mobile phone to my left ear. Ye Mengya''s impatient voice came from the receiver: "why don''t you talk? Dad asked when you would come back. He fainted this morning." I was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with dad? Is he OK now?" Ye Mengya snorted, and the tone of the phone was full of disdain: "that''s it, high blood pressure. He was busy with the bookstore a while ago. He just worried about his life, so he didn''t listen to me."I grabbed the phone. "Is dad with you? I want to talk to him." "You won''t go home to see him by yourself, ye Jinyun. I said you are a white eyed wolf, but you are a white eyed wolf." Ye Mengya''s voice was very noisy. After a long time, she said, "I''m shooting in the theater. It''s just City B movie city. Are you free in the evening? Let''s have dinner together." "I don''t have time." I refuse now, even if I don''t want to. Ye Mengya was silent for a moment, and said: "OK, it''s not me who asked you out. It''s Mr. Han who said that he had something to show you, but he didn''t know what. He asked me to make an appointment. By the way, you didn''t have a conflict with Yu Jinglan of your company just two days ago. Are you ok now?" When I heard Han can''s offer to me, I had a number in my heart. "Where is the evening?" I asked ye Mengya. Chapter 71 Ling Mo fan came back in the afternoon. I was wearing a white down jacket, a scarf and a mask. The whole set was complete. I wrapped myself like a bear. "Going out?" Ling Mo fan sat in the hall and looked up at me. I have an appointment with Ji Xiaoxi. In the evening, she brings her friends to the appointment with me. Ji Xiaoxi says that his friend is Lin Haotian''s little follower. The girl has a friend of Lin Haotian''s little Valet so soon. She is still promising. When I first went down the stairs, my mind was full of things about the evening, and I didn''t pay attention to the people sitting on the sofa in the center of the downstairs hall. "Where to?" Ling Mo fan asked me. "I''ll go to Ji Xiaoxi." I''m carrying a gift box in my hand. Ji Xiaoxi brought me a new year''s gift yesterday. It''s true to see Han can this year, but I''ll go to Ji Xiaoxi''s house first, and go to the better western restaurant at seven o''clock in the evening. Ling Mo fan didn''t speak. He looked at me firmly. I looked at my shoes unnaturally, looked around my shoulders, and asked politely, "do you want to come with me?" "Yes." Ling Mo fan readily accepted my invitation. I''m just being polite. This man looks calm, as if to show his attitude. He gets up from the sofa, walks up to me, picks up my gift box and says, "you are still recovering. You should have a good rest." Ling Mo fan took my hand, "ye Mengya called you today, you don''t need to take Ji Xiaoxi as the big head, what''s the matter, even I can''t say?" I was stunned for a moment. Ling Mo fan pasted on my right ear, I could hear her exhaled heat, some itching, I looked up at him at a loss. "Is it?" He looked up and suddenly asked me. "What, what?" I don''t know what he meant. Ling Mo fan pinched my chin, "I just shared a secret with you, didn''t you hear it?" I just heard nothing clearly. "I just didn''t get it." I feel very confused, but still very seriously to Ling Mo Fan said: "can you say it again?" Ling Mo fan holding my chin hand, should touch my back neck, and then hand into my hair, "last hit you is ye Mengya, answer me yes or no, there is no third option." I really don''t know what Ling Mo fan wants to do. His tone became icy, and his whole body was full of cold air. And I feel that kind of oppression. I want to step back. But Ling Mo fan didn''t give anyone any chance to fix my shoulder with his hand. I couldn''t move. "If you don''t answer, that''s it. What''s the matter with her calling you? Do you want video resources or anything else? Ye Mengya and her agent are going to leave Ling. Now ye Mengya and Han can are together all day long. " My brain is like a rusty chain, in a machine, no ability to run. Now I even suspect that Ling Mo fan knows everything. He even knows my right ear deaf leaf, but he didn''t say it. Just now, he was testing me. With ye Mengya about is a French restaurant opposite Jincheng building. I didn''t go to Ji Xiaoxi''s house with Ling Mofan. After I gave the gift to Ji Xiaoxi, Ji Xiaoxi heard that she didn''t need to go, and she looked very disappointed. Ten after seven in the evening, we arrived at the appointed western restaurant. The waiter took us to the box and left. Only Han can and ye Mengya are in the box. When ye Mengya sees Ling Mo fan, the smile on her face becomes stiff. She stands up to say hello. Ling Mo fan''s eyes never look at him. "Mr. Ling has also come here. If I knew that, I would have come to my new investment bar. It''s a better place." Han can smiles. This is to Ling Mo fan, but his eyes are on me. Han can said, then he laughed at me twice. "I heard that Mrs. Ling had an accident a few days ago. I don''t know how she is now?" "Not bad." I said. "If you have anything to do, just tell me. It''s too late. I don''t want to talk to you here." Ling Mo Fan said in a cold voice. Han can said with a smile, "there''s nothing else. It''s just reminiscence. President Ling is so busy that he doesn''t even have a chance to meet, let alone have a meal together." Ling Mo fan put his hand on the back of my sofa, "Han can, don''t let me say it again." Han can continued to smile on his face, "Mr. Ling is really inhumane. It''s just a reminiscence. Why?" Ling Mo fan took me to stand up, "first, I hate to talk and do things in a roundabout way. Second, I don''t like glib. Unfortunately, Mr. Han has both of them. Third, when it comes to cooperation, be a man first. I''ve always been right about things and wrong about people, but Mr. Han is the exception." "Tut, Mr. Ling, you are a broken entertainment company. You really think your company is a leader. Don''t be too full of words. Today I''m looking for you to cooperate. You shouldn''t take it seriously. If you want to cooperate tomorrow, don''t say I don''t like you, Mr. Ling!"Han can leaned back and winked at me: "Mrs. Ling, think about it yourself." Ling Mo fan grabs my hand, glances at Han can, and ye Meng ya, who is sitting next to Han can and never says a word, doesn''t have any waves in her voice: "I''ll be with you at any time." "Stop, Mrs. Ling. Don''t regret your leaving this time." Behind him, when Han can said this, Ling Mo fan had already taken my hand and left the box. The car drove to the intersection. At the traffic light, Ling Mo fan stepped on the brake, "tell me, what does Han can mean, is ye Mengya in his hand, or do you have something in his hand?" Ling Mo doesn''t stare at me. I''m a little dodgy. "Speak up." Ling Mo fan put his hand on the steering wheel. "The first time we met, he and I were secretly photographed outside the bathroom. He bought a picture." I said to him. "What picture?" Ling Mo fan immediately asked. What photo? I don''t know. Now the media is good at catching the wind. One look can be understood as different versions of cheating, sneaking eyes and other bloody scenes! I really don''t know how to tell Ling Mofan. "The photo is a small matter. The public relations department and the publicity department will deal with it. Do you have something to worry about Ling Mo fan continued to ask me. I was silent. Ling Mo fan didn''t ask me any more. He just raised the temperature of the air conditioner and said nothing all the way. In the evening, I called my dad and told him to go back on the fifth day of junior high school. After talking for ten minutes, I hung up. The next morning, Ling Mofan would go out again in the morning. Before leaving, he told me that he would go back to Ling''s home in the evening and asked me if I wanted to go with him. He took care of my body, at least one of the three words let me have a good rest. "Is it going back to Ling''s for a meal?" I asked Ling Mo fan. "Well, you don''t have to go. Ling Xiying will come back to Ling''s home then." Ling Mo fan seems to have many similar overcoats, which are very tall to wear. Ling Xiying has always regarded me as a thorn in the side. If I go, it''s obviously a big family dinner. Don''t let me affect their family''s good mood of reunion. "Well, then I won''t go." I said to him. Ling Mofan looked at me, "don''t worry about the photos. As for ye Mengya, you don''t have to worry about her affairs in the future." When I said that, I didn''t know how to swallow it. Seeing Ling Mo fan going away, I grabbed Ling Mo fan''s sleeve, "Yan Wanxi went to find someone to smear ye Mengya, do you know this?" I summoned up the courage to say these words: "ye Mengya''s children were exiled because of those people." Ling Mo fan''s eyes almost gaze, half ring, he thin lips light pursed, slowly opening: "ye Mengya''s thing is not your fault, you don''t need to take half responsibility." "But without me, these things would not have happened." I pulled his sleeve, feeling a little confused, "Mo fan, don''t let Mengya be hurt. It''s one thing for me to hate her, but don''t let things get impossible. She Mengya, she is just a child to me "Well, I promise you, Han can knows about it?" Ling Mo fan stroked my cheek, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with things like yesterday''s meeting with Han can. I hope it won''t happen again. I''m your husband. Don''t take me as an outsider." I especially want to say sorry or thank you, but in the end I didn''t say anything. Soon after Ling Mofan went out, Yu Jinglan called me. I didn''t want to answer the phone, but one by one, I was really bored. "Mr. Ye, are you all right?" On the phone, Yu Jinglan''s voice is very sweet and delicate. I was silent for two seconds. Yu Jinglan said, "do you have time? I''m coming to your home and I''ve brought you New Year''s gifts. They are some special products I bought from Japan. I''ve brought you some." "No, you can take it back." On the phone, I said to Jinglan. "I''ve arrived at the gate of the community. The security guard said he would talk to you and make sure." Ye Meng continued. I took a breath. Fifteen minutes later, ye Mengya stood outside the gate of my villa and was stopped by several bodyguards outside the fence of the villa. "Mr. Ye, are you all right?" Yu Jinglan asked me with concern. My line of sight is Jinglan looking up and down, took out the mobile phone, I called Ling Mofan. The phone was put through soon. "Now Yu Jinglan is outside the house, Ling Mofan. Is this the result of your treatment?" My tone was extremely calm. "It''s cold outside. Go back to your villa and wait for me for half an hour." Ling said. I took my cell phone. Yu Jinglan is stopped by several bodyguards. Yu Jinglan looks puzzled: "Mr. Ye, what do you mean? You are not well. I brought you a gift to visit you. You..."I walked over, holding Yu Jinglan''s chin, and raised my hand to slap her cheek. Yu Jinglan widened his eyes: "you dare to beat me, ye Jinyun, who gave you the courage, you dare to beat me?" She glared angrily, with a fierce light in her eyes. I just sneered: "what''s the matter with you, Yu Jinglan? You killed my child. Now you pretend to be poor in front of people and bite me. What happened that day? Don''t you count in your heart?" Yu Jinglan covers her face. She tries to grab my collar and is caught by the bodyguard in front of her. Yu Jinglan cries and struggles, "you pushed me. You deserve your child''s death!" Chapter 72 "I deserve it?" I asked, almost trembling. "Yu Jinglan, the best way to be a man is to have a face!" At this time, I just felt that all the emotions I had been restraining suddenly burst out. I grasp her arm hard, I don''t know what expression is on my face. I only know that there is a look called fear on Yu Jinglan''s delicate face. I gave a cold smile. "Are you afraid? Was the arrogant and domineering Miss Yu afraid just now? If you see your child suddenly disappear from your stomach, you will feel that this kind of thing is not enough to mention! " Yu Jinglan widens her eyes. Her calm and elegant appearance no longer exists. Now her hair is messy and in a mess. "Ye Jinyun, you are crazy. Let me go!" Yu Jinglan forced to open my hand, her white arm, has been caught red. She rubbed her arm in pain, stared at me viciously, pushed away a few bodyguards, and was about to rush towards me. Unfortunately, those bodyguards are not vegetarians. They are always in front of her, holding her up and letting her do it. Not far away, the roar of the car came, a sudden brake, steady stop to one side, Ling Mo fan from the car down, holding my hand, to protect me behind. "It seems that I''ve laid a light hand on your father, so much so that Miss Yu has made an inch." Almost biting teeth, Ling Mo Fan said this sentence, the chill in the voice heard in Jinglan shrunk for a while. Ling Mo fan is back to me, I can''t see his face at the moment, but from his cold full tone, should be very angry. "Mo fan What did you call me just now? " Yu Jinglan put away her just now that a domineering appearance, unimaginable asked a sentence. Miss Yu? Have they become so strange to each other? "What''s wrong? Miss Yu, do we have any special relationship? " Ling Mo fan asked. "Mo fan..." Yu Jinglan cried pitifully. She wanted to come forward, but she was stopped by the bodyguard and glared at them. Yu Jinglan continued: "Mo fan, I did it wrong, but you see, I''m also injured." Yu Jinglan raised his arm and showed him where he was caught red. Ling Mo fan glanced at her, "I''ll compensate you for the medical expenses, but if you dare to come here again, I''ll blow you out directly!" "You..." "Please go out!" What else does Yu Jinglan want to say? Ling Mofan interrupts her directly. Take my hand and never go back. Stay in Jinglan a person still stay in place. "Please, Miss Yu." A bodyguard held out a hand and pointed in the direction of the door, which meant that if she didn''t leave, they would drive directly. Yu Jinglan returns to her car with an unhappy face. "Hum!" Yu Jinglan''s hand is heavily patted on the steering wheel. Her face and hands are still aching. She takes a photo of her face through the rearview mirror, and the clear palm print is still on it. "Ye Jinyun!" Yu Jinglan looked at the door that had been closed, and said. It''s all because of this woman that Ling Mo fan treats her like this. ¡­¡­ All the way back to Yu''s home, Yu Jinglan walked into the door and sat down on the sofa. Yu Qingguo was opening a bottle of red wine, ready to have a good taste. Seeing his daughter''s aggrieved face, he asked: "who bullied my baby daughter again?" Yu Qingguo sitting with a glass to her side, Yu Jinglan looked at him, hate said: "it''s not because of that ye Jinyun!" "Oh? What happened? " Yu Qingguo asked curiously. Yu Jinglan pouts and repeats what happened just now. "Dad, you see, ye Jinyun, that bitch who robbed my boyfriend is still so righteous. If you don''t help me, look at the wound on my face!" Yu Jinglan raises the half face that has been beaten, Yu Qingguo has a good look, puts down the wine cup heavily in his hand, and the wine in the cup splashes out. "It''s against the sky. Ye Jinyun even dares to fight my daughter!" "That''s right, Dad. When she hit me, it was obvious that she didn''t pay attention to you, and you didn''t help me teach her a good lesson." Yu Jinglan see has achieved the goal, pull in Qingguo''s arm, and add fuel to the fire of coquetry. "Well, well, I will teach her a lesson for you. Who dares to bully my baby daughter is against me Yu Qingguo couldn''t resist his daughter''s coquetry attack and agreed. "Also, the wound on the face, go to find some medicine to apply, my daughter''s face can''t have a trace." Yu Qingguo touched his daughter''s face painfully and asked."I knew you were the best, Dad." Yu Jinglan leaned on Qingguo''s shoulder and said happily. You can see the cruelty in your eyes. Ye Jinyun, you asked for it! ¡­¡­ In the room, Ling Mo fan looked at me carefully, gently hugged me to his arms, "just hurt?" I shook my head, relaxed against his shoulder, mood just a little relaxed. "It''s OK." Ling Mofan played with my hair and said softly. "With bodyguards, I''m sure I''ll be OK, but it''s me. I did it to her." I looked up at Ling Mo fan''s eyes and said. I could clearly see that when I said this, there was a sudden fluctuation in my deep eyes. I frown, is this in love? "Do you love her?" I asked. Ling Mo fan looked at my frown for a long time, low smile. I don''t know, so, "what are you laughing at?" Ling Mo fan nodded my forehead, "it''s so easy to be jealous. What are you thinking in your head?" "I didn''t!" I want to push him away, but I''m locked in his arms. "I want to say, you did a good job." Unexpectedly, he said this sentence. It turns out that he didn''t love Jinglan just now? "If she wants to challenge you again, just like this time, don''t bear it. No matter how big the responsibility is, I will bear it for you." I looked at him stupidly, nodded, Ling Mo fan gently pinched my chin and gave me a kiss. "And I like the way you were." He continued. Ling Mo fan pressed my head into his arms. I could feel the vibration of his chest. It was because he was laughing. Looking at the reaction, it seemed that he was still very happy. "What did I look like?" I wonder. "Well You look jealous. It''s cute. " "How can I..." I denied it, but there was a stir in my heart. "Good, good, no, No." Ling Mo Fan said. So nestled together for a long time, Ling Mo fan suddenly asked: "want to know why I have not paid to Jinglan''s father Yu Qingguo?" I looked up at him in disbelief, "why did you mention it all of a sudden?" Ling Mo fan pondered for a while, there is a rare tangled look on his face, which makes me more curious about his next words. He gently picked up my face, put his forehead on my forehead and looked me in the eye. "I thought about it for a long time before I thought I wanted to tell you about it, because I didn''t want to make you sad. But make sure you don''t get excited after hearing this I Lengleng nod, in the end what can let Ling Mo fan so attention. Ling Mo fan took a deep breath, "I found that Yu Qingguo, who abandoned you in those years, was your own father! At the beginning, after he abandoned your mother, he also abandoned you. " My mind suddenly "buzz" a blank. "What Is there a mistake? " I tried to pretend to be very calm and asked, but there was a choking voice. Ling Mo fan can feel the slight shaking of my body, so he can only hold me tightly and pat my back gently, so that I am not too excited. Familiar with the taste gradually spread, I just a little slow, God came, tears have no idea when full of the whole face. As a matter of fact, I didn''t have much expectation for my biological father since I was a child, and I didn''t want to go to him. After all, in my heart, only Ye Jialiang is the father who can do everything for my adopted daughter. The reason why I was shocked was that I didn''t expect that the world was so small that I found him again, and still in this unhappy way. After so many years, I almost forget the appearance of my biological father. I don''t know if I should tell my adoptive father about it. If he knows, he will be very sad. "Well, I know you don''t want to believe that now. It doesn''t matter. I''m here... " Ling Mo fan comforted me in a soft voice. "It''s OK. I''m ok." I casually wipe away the tears on my face, but my heart is in a mess. Ling Mo fan grabs my hand and caresses my face. "If you want to cry, cry out loud, don''t hold it back." The emotion I had just held back seemed to be suddenly led out by this sentence. I leaned powerlessly against Ling Mo fan''s arms and released the sadness that had been hidden for a long time. "I heard that Yu Jinglan''s father dotes on her. It''s also his daughter, but I''m abandoned by him. It''s a big difference." I sobbed and murmured. After crying for a long time, I stopped for a while and gradually recovered to a calm state, but I got more than half of Ling Mo fan''s clothes wet. During this period, Ling Mo fan did not say anything, let me vent, just hold me tightly, simple action, but let me panic into a group of heart with a sense of security."I want to tell him about it." I lie on Ling Mo fan''s shoulder and say what I think. This is my decision that I hesitated for a long time. Even my adoptive father has the right to know about it, so I decided to tell him the truth about it. "You decide for yourself." Ling Mo fan naturally knew who I was talking about, and didn''t say anything. He just touched my head intimately and returned softly. "Thank you..." I stand on tiptoe, ring Ling Mo fan''s neck, gently said in his ear. Ling Mo fan embraces my waist, gently pushes me to the bedside and presses me on the soft bed. "Do you have to repay me?" Without waiting for me to answer, the kiss has come quietly. Chapter 73 When I began to gasp, his action suddenly stopped, and I looked at him suspiciously. "You are very tired today. Have a rest." He got up, pulled open the quilt on the bed, covered me, bent down, and gave me a kiss on the forehead, "have a good sleep." I lay in bed and nodded. Sure enough, after today''s day, I was a little sleepy and soon fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Yesterday I let off steam for a while, but my heart was quite calm, so I seldom had a good sleep. I didn''t get up until noon the next day. However, to my surprise, Ling Mo fan was still asleep. He should have been out of sight at this time. I think he is still asleep, quietly lifted the quilt, just stretched out his leg, and was easily fished back by his hand. He pulled me to his arms and a deep voice came from his head. "Where to?" I looked up and he pushed me back. "It''s already noon!" I hit him on the chest. Ling Mo fan still did not let go of me, just freeing his hand to turn over the mobile phone. Open it. It''s half past eleven. Ling Mofan finally let go. I got up, sat on the bed and looked at him. He is half squinting now, sleepy, sunlight through the window, inadvertently shot at his face. In the sun, there was white jade light, some messy hair, and a dark pajama. This feeling was completely different from his usual cold feeling. "How long do you want to see it?" Ling Mo fan''s voice suddenly let me come back to God, found that he was staring at me, my face instantly red, this kind of thing, unexpectedly let him find. Ling Mo fan sat up, pinched my chin, wanted to lift my face up, I clapped his hand open. "Why." He said with a low smile, "it''s rare for you to blush. I want to observe it carefully." "No way!" I know my face must have been burned out of shape by now. I got up and just wanted to get out of this place. Ling Mo fan took a long arm and hugged me from behind. Warm breathing on my neck, a little itchy. "I can''t go to the bookstore with you today." I am a Leng, "it doesn''t matter, I can be a person." "Call me if you have any problem, don''t hold it! Do you hear me Ling Mo Fan said to me in an almost imperative tone. I nodded and he gave me a kiss on the forehead. Ling Mo fan went out after washing and gargling without even eating. Maybe he had something urgent to deal with. I didn''t have much appetite, so I took a few mouthfuls and drove to my father''s bookstore. It''s still noon. There''s almost no car on the way. I didn''t drive very fast, but I feel like I''m just at the door of the bookstore in the blink of an eye. I can see my father busy inside. Some heavy steps into my father''s bookstore, at noon, there was no one in the bookstore, my father was still busy in the shop, did not notice me, saw his thin many back, my nose a sour. "Dad." I called, his hand movement suddenly stopped, see me come, immediately put down the work. "Coming." He put his hand on his clothes and wiped it. The joy on his face was obvious. "Well." I should be a, take the initiative to pull up his hand, very broad, thick, but full of cocoons, it seems a little rough. He was stunned and let me pull him aside to sit down. "No work today?" He asked, smiling, with wrinkles in the corners of his eyes. "Yes, come and see you." I replied, turning around and glancing at the bookstore he had kept in order, I asked, "are you tired of being here every day?" "What''s tiring about it? It''s much easier than other jobs. How many people can''t envy it." Dad, with a smile, can see that he is very satisfied with his present work. "That''s good. Go and have a good rest when you''re tired." I looked at him and said. "You know, I can''t stay idle, or I wouldn''t be here. And you see, I''m taking good care of you here. " Dad looked around and looked at his bookstore carefully, with a trace of pride in his eyes. "OK, but pay more attention to your health. Don''t be too tired. " I told him. "Well, well, your father is in good health." Dad patted his chest and said happily, I''m happy for him, too. But thinking about the next thing I''m going to talk about, my heart becomes heavy again. After a long time, the two of us suddenly fell into silence, but there was no sense of embarrassment. Just sitting quietly in the bookstore, the sun shining in, there is a warm feeling. I thought it would be nice to keep doing this. "Jinyun, what''s the matter with you coming today?" Before I was ready to speak, Dad suddenly asked.Sure enough, it''s time for me to come. In that period of time, I''ve tried to retreat several times. Even if it''s something that has been decided for a long time, I still can''t say it. But he was still keen to detect something wrong with me. Maybe he has seen it for a long time. After living together for so many years since I just entered the door, how could he not see my absent mindedness. "I''m here today. I really have something to tell you." I took a deep breath and decided to tell the truth. He has the right to know. "What?" Dad is still smiling. I turned my head and did not dare to look at him. I knew that looking at his face would dissipate my courage. "I found my own father. His name is Yu Qingguo..." At the end of the day, my voice is getting smaller and smaller. I even hope he doesn''t hear me. In this way, I have a chance to find something else to deal with. After a long silence, I thought he really didn''t hear. Look up at him. He had an unexpected look on his face. Then I managed to squeeze out a smile, and I could see the loss on his face. Sure enough, I heard it. "Isn''t that a good thing? You finally found him, isn''t it Yu Qingguo, the famous entrepreneur who often appears on TV? " He looks very generous, but the bitterness of his eyes still can''t hide. "Well, he is, Dad, I don''t know what I should do now..." Looking at his forced smile, I felt a pain in my heart. "Does he know?" Dad asked suddenly. He, of course, I know who he''s talking about. "Should I don''t know. This matter is Ling Mo fan to find out, should in addition to his people, no one knows Even the person who abandoned me should not know, even forget that he has a daughter in the world. Dad sighed a little, and after a long time, he finally made a decision. "Now that you have found your own father, go and meet him." Sure enough, this result is completely out of my expectation. With my father''s simple character, I knew he would suggest this to me. "No, I don''t want to." I refused without hesitation. "I was raised by you. I have only one father in my whole life, which is called Ye Jialiang. Besides, my last name is ye, and I will always be ye. " This sentence is said by looking into dad''s eyes. It can be regarded as an account for him. Because this is an unfair thing for my father, I always don''t think that an irresponsible biological father is more important than the adoptive father who has raised me for so many years and put everything into it. I never wanted to get him back. Dad didn''t speak, just looked at me, but I could clearly feel that he was a little relieved. "Actually I was very nervous just now. I really had a little selfish heart. Even though I always knew that this day would come, I was very happy to hear what you said just now. " He said, eyes a little moist, voice can not restrain the excitement. "Don''t worry, Dad. I know what''s right." I took his hand. "When you grow up, it''s your choice." He also put the broad palm over my palm, slightly trembling, but very warm. ¡­¡­ What I don''t know is that at home, Yu Qingguo is sitting on the soft sofa, pouring a small glass of wine, and taking a sip from time to time, with a leisurely look. "Mr. Yu?" There was a knock on the door and a cry outside. "Come in." Yu Qingguo answered. The door was gently pushed open, and a man in a suit came up to him with a small stack of information. "Mr. Yu, these are the materials you want me to find." The man bent down and put all the information on the table in front of him. "Is it all hers?" Yu Qingguo leaned on the sofa, shaking the wine in the glass, and asked without raising his head. "Yes, Mr. Yu." The man nodded. "Well, well done, go down." Yu Qingguo waved to him to go down. Get his instructions, the man quietly back out. Glancing at the documents on the table, Yu Qingguo puts down his wine glass, picks up a page of information and turns it over at will. "Oh, don''t you dare to show your teeth in front of me with the support of Ling Mo fan?" Yu Qingguo said with a contemptuous smile while turning over the materials. However, when he fiddled with it, a picture floated out slowly and fell to the ground. Yu Qingguo''s action, picked up the photo on the ground, it is a woman''s identity photo. "What''s this?" Yu Qingguo''s incredible murmur, the original extremely contemptuous expression gradually became shocked. The page he turned to was a picture of Ye Jinyun. Naturally, all the information he asked people to prepare was Ye Jinyun''s information. Because he wanted to teach Ye Jinyun a lesson, he asked people to collect information around to find out her identity. Now, however, Yu Qingguo feels very familiar with Ye Jinyun.He seems to have found something extraordinary. Because the face as like as two peas off him years ago. Yu Qingguo had a bad feeling in his mind. "How could it be such a coincidence..." Yu Qingguo shook his head and immediately denied the idea. But the hand is not controlled to carefully look at the rest of the information. He clearly remembered that he had left the child behind, and the rest of the information only made him more sure of his own conjecture. Ye Jinyun, in nine cases out of ten, is the child he left behind. "It''s really Fate. Ye Jinyun... " Yu Qingguo tightly grasped the information in his hand, kneaded it into a ball and threw it on the table. He rubbed his eyebrows. Who knows that the child he left behind with painstaking efforts appears again, and is still Ling Mo fan''s wife. Yu Qingguo stares at the face in the photo. His familiar face annoys him. Yu Qingguo sat there thinking for a long time, suddenly thought, if ye Jinyun is really his child, wouldn''t it be better to deal with it? Yu Qingguo had a plan in his heart. He gave a cold hum and a gloomy smile. Chapter 74 When I came out of the bookstore, I just felt relieved. Pull out the mobile phone, I can''t wait to tell Ling Mo fan the current situation. While I was talking on the phone, I went to my parking place without noticing that a car suddenly sped up the gas and rushed towards my position I only heard a "bang", and then I felt dizzy. There was something sticky on my forehead flowing to my face. I don''t have the strength to reach out and feel. The cell phone was thrown a few meters away from me, but I could see that the phone was just connected. A deep voice came from inside, "hello?" A sharp cry covered the voice in the mobile phone, it was very noisy. I opened my mouth, but I didn''t have any strength to say a complete word. "Jinyun, Jinyun?" I seem to hear the anxious voice of Ling Mo fan on the other end of the phone. The accident happened not far from my father''s bookstore, and my father probably heard the noise outside. I was surrounded by a circle of people, and I saw Ye Jialiang break away from the crowd and rush towards me. "Jinyun? Jinyun? Don''t scare Dad You can''t have something... " Ye Jialiang half kneels on the ground. He holds me covered with blood and shouts my name in panic. I want to open my mouth to answer him, let him not worry about me, but I can''t make a sound, I can only lean on his arms weakly. People around called 120. It wasn''t long before the ambulance came whistling. Several doctors and nurses in white got out of the car, looked at them, and put them on the stretcher. "Are you her relative?" One of the doctors asked Ye Jialiang. "Yes, yes, I am her father!" Ye Jialiang anxiously returns. "Well, please come along." Too late to think so much, ye Jialiang followed the ambulance in a panic. At the moment when I was carried on the stretcher, I gave Ye Jialiang a hard smile, and then I lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ When I woke up in a daze, it was completely dark outside. I felt the injury on my head. It was painful, but I didn''t dare to make a sound. My father has fallen asleep beside the bed. Ling Mo fan leans on the chair with his eyes closed. I want to see what time it is, but I didn''t find my cell phone. I should have lost it in the car accident. But anyway, it should be a while. Then they should have been taking care of me. I look at these two men who have been working hard for me and are exhausted. I feel guilty. Seems to be aware of my movement, Ling Mo fan also slowly opened his eyes. I put my hand in my mouth, pointed to my father, motioned him not to make a sound, he saw that I was ok, obviously relieved, Ling Mo fan gently stood up, low voice asked: "still uncomfortable?" I shook my head, his eyes, the naked eye pain. "I haven''t eaten for so long. Are you hungry?" He asked. In fact, I didn''t feel much about it, but it seemed that I was a little hungry when he said so. Ling Mo fan fondled my head, came over and gave me a kiss on the face, "I''ll let them make something to eat, you have a good rest." "Well." I nodded, he touched my cheek, and then went out carefully. I lay on the bed, not long after, the wound on my head was still faintly painful, I wanted to sit up, but just moved, my body was in the same pain as a scattered frame. My subtle action still wakes my father up. Maybe his nerves are always in high tension, so his sleep is very shallow. "Jinyun? You wake up He saw that I had woken up with a happy face. "Is there anything uncomfortable?" He stood up and examined it carefully. He found that I was in a good condition, so he sat back at ease. "Don''t worry, Dad." I laughed, proving that I was OK. "By the way, how long have I slept?" I only remember that I was hit by a car, and then I was taken to the hospital, and then I don''t remember anything. "It''s been a day." "One day?" I didn''t expect that he had been sleeping for such a long time. Maybe he didn''t sleep all day. Looking at my father''s half white hair and the blue shadow under his eyes, I feel a little uncomfortable. "It''s OK. Just take care of yourself." He probably saw what was in my mind, but he comforted me. "I''m sorry It worries you again. " I lowered my head. "There''s nothing wrong with that." Dad squeezed my hand gently. "Well Do you know who hit me? " I asked him, I always think the accident is very strange, my car is parked in a parking lot, very safe. And just out of the bookstore, not long after the accident, that kind of feeling, like deliberately waiting for me. "I don''t know, but it''s said that he has drunk too much. Mo fan has sent someone to deal with it. You don''t have to worry.""Oh..." Since Ling Mo fan is going to deal with it, there should be no mistake. He has many ways. It''s just that the drunk should be miserable. "By the way, one more thing I don''t know if I should tell you. " Father hesitated to say. He lowered his head. I couldn''t see the look on his face. "What?" I doubt it. "Because of the traffic accident, you lost too much blood and had a special blood type. There was no stock in the hospital. It was Yu Qingguo who went to transfusion that saved you." He hesitated again and again, but told the situation. "Yu Qingguo? Is that Yu Qingguo who once abandoned me I asked in surprise. Yu Qingguo? My so-called biological father? How could he suddenly appear in the hospital and just save me. "Well He''s in the next room right now. " Dad said, "go and thank him if you have a chance." "Well, all right." I hesitated for a moment. Even if I didn''t want to see him, he saved my life. I should say thank you. "Does he already know what''s going on between you?" Dad said suddenly. "How can it be? No one else will know about it." I clenched my fist, but I was a little inclined to this conjecture. If there is no such relationship, how can Yu Qingguo suddenly want to save me because he once abandoned me mercilessly? It''s just a coincidence. Ward suddenly fell into silence, I do not know what to say, how ironic, a long abandoned their own people, now actually saved their own lives. Dad gently sighed, "don''t think so much, take good care of yourself, you are still very weak." "You too. Have a good rest. I can take care of myself." I look at Dad''s tired face, he seems to have gone through a lot of vicissitudes. There was a footstep outside the door. I thought Ling Mo fan had come back. But I don''t think it''s the same when I listen to the sound of procrastination. The door was gently pushed open. I had a look. I didn''t expect that it was Yu Qingguo. He was also wearing the patient''s clothes and leaning on the door frame. He was pale and weak. "I wanted to see you quietly, but I didn''t expect you to wake up." He put on a smile. "Can I come in?" Dad took a look at me, and with my consent, he stood up and helped him in. He seemed to sit down very hard and look at me like that. I was staring at him awkwardly and took the initiative to break the silence "thank you." I said. "I''m curious, right? Why did I save you?" Yu Qingguo said with a kind smile. "Mr. Yu saved me today, and I will definitely repay him." I said with a little indifference, even if he saved me now, I still can''t let go of the thing that he abandoned me. "I didn''t come here to ask you to repay me..." He lowered his head, and his voice suddenly choked. "I happened to know a few days ago that you are my daughter..." "What! So you really already know? " My dad blurted out. "What do you mean? Do you already know? " Yu Qingguo asked unexpectedly. "You don''t care. What are you here to say?" I interrupted him. "I I just want to see you, Jinyun. I didn''t do the right thing in those years. I also had difficulties in those years! At that time, I wanted to keep you by my side, but I didn''t have the ability, and you would only suffer if you followed me. I had to... " Yu Qingguo took my hand and said it in tears. I pulled out my hand and sneered, "do you have to? Is that why you abandoned your own daughter? If I didn''t meet my parents now, wouldn''t I starve to death in the street? " "Jinyun! Stop talking My father stopped me. In fact, I have more to say, but it still depends on the fact that he saved me. "Today you can save me, I am very grateful, but I will not change my decision, now I have to rest, you go out, today''s business should be written off with the past." I said faintly. "Good OK, I see Yu Qingguo was silent for a long time before he said such a word. After a long time, without saying a word, he staggered out. I glanced at his back in a mixed mood. "Jinyun, why are you doing this?" Dad sighed. "Needless to say, Dad, what I''ve decided won''t change easily." I looked out of the window. It was already a little bright. "But he''s your own father after all, and he''s wrong." "Dad, you also heard that he said he didn''t want me to suffer with him, but when you found me, didn''t you leave me because of the pressure, so it''s completely an excuse." I still insist on my own idea, my father''s heart is too kind, as long as a little favor will be remembered in my heart, but I would rather be cold-blooded than forgive such people. "It''s two different things. If he can save you now, it proves that he still has your daughter in his heart." Dad persistent exhortation to."Jinyun, go to meet him. After so many years, it''s time to put it down. Don''t live a lifetime with hatred. Even if you don''t want to admit it, he is still your own father. Just think it''s for me, OK? " Dad patted me on the shoulder. I close my eyes irritably, a pair of don''t want to say more appearance. "Forget it, I won''t force you." Dad sighed, I opened my eyes and looked at him. He was leaning on the chair dejectedly. I saw that he was so soft that I could only reluctantly agree with him. "I''ll think about it." Chapter 75 In my strong request, my father reluctantly agreed to go home to rest, but also to see in the case of Ling Mo fan. The next morning, Ling Mofan came back with a delicate box, and there were bursts of fragrance. Look inside, it should be porridge. He took out a small bowl, scooped a bowl, but Ling Mo fan obviously did not do these, the action is a bit clumsy. I didn''t expect that he would do these things for me as a person who is usually superior. After finishing his hand movements, he bent down and helped me up. After several days of repair, I was much better, but the injuries on my forehead and legs were not completely healed. He picked up the bowl on the table, sat down on the edge of the bed, scooped a spoonful, blew it, and sent it to my mouth. I stupidly open my mouth, the porridge is very light, almost no taste. "You can make do with it. The doctor said you should eat this light food." Ling Mo fan blowing porridge cool, while feeding me said. I looked at him, his face looked very tired, and the blue shadow under his eyelids was clearly visible. He should not have a good sleep these days. "Hot?" He saw that I had been looking at him, suddenly asked, also tried the temperature of porridge. "No, No." I shook my head, "Ling Mo fan, you go to have a rest." I said to him. "Are you in love?" Ling Mo fan''s lips. "I Take it for granted. " I didn''t deny it. Seeing him like this, I really feel a little distressed. "If you don''t get better soon, I can rest assured." He pinched my face. "I''m much better now, you see." I showed my arm for a while, and then suddenly touched the wound on my back, showing my teeth in pain. Ling Mo fan a low smile, "this is what you say much better?" He gave me another mouthful of porridge, and I was dejected, wondering how long it would take to regain my freedom. "Don''t think about it so much. Take care of it." Ling Mo Fan said softly. "By the way, what did you do with the man who hit me?" It suddenly occurred to me. Ling Mo fan''s soft face suddenly turned cold, "I will let him stay in it for several years." "In fact, you don''t have to..." "Do you have time to love others? Look at yourself Ling Mo fan put out his hand and poked my head, "how many times is this? It seems that I need to chain you up and watch you carefully! " I buried my head deeply, a little sullen. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you say something? " Ling Mofan noticed my unhappiness, put down the bowl and asked. I stare at him for a while, some powerless lean to his arms, my father advised me to go and Yu Qingguo reconciliation with him. "Do you want to?" Ling Mo fan asked me. I nodded and shook my head. "What does that mean?" Ling Mo fan gave a smile. "After all, he''s my own father, but I think he''s disgusting at the thought of leaving me behind." I closed my eyes and didn''t want to think about those things. "Since it will make you uncomfortable, don''t do it." He slapped me on the back like a kid. "But my father, you know his character." I sigh. "In your heart, is it important for you to be happy, or is it important for your father to be happy?" "I want to make him happy." I answered without hesitation. My father has worked hard to support me for so many years, and I suddenly have the answer in my heart. "That''s right." Ling Mo Fan said with a smile. Tang Lele and a group of people have come to see me these days. I can only stay in the ward because my injury is not cured. Ling Mofan originally wanted to accompany me to the hospital. I was afraid that he was busy with work, so I asked him to go back to work. But he still came after work. He went to work during the day and accompanied me at night. I was so energetic that I was afraid that he couldn''t bear it. It''s noon now, and dad is sitting by the bed chipping the apple. I see his face haggard because of my car accident, and he is a little distressed. "Dad." I call him. "Well?" He didn''t stop and answered. "I''m willing to forgive Yu Qingguo." When he heard this, he was obviously stunned. The fruit knife accidentally cut his hand. I sat up in a hurry and wanted to help him. "It''s OK, it''s OK." He quickly stopped me, pulled a few pieces of paper, and wrapped the wound carelessly. "If only you would put it down." Dad was very happy with his smile, and there were several other emotions in his eyes. I know he is for my good, he does not want me to hold hatred. "Is he still in the hospital? I want to have a word with him." I asked. "He went back the next day. If you want to find him, I can call him for you." Dad came back. "Well." I nodded.In the early morning of the next day, Yu Qingguo came over with a lot of things. It seems that his father has already told him. When my father saw him coming, he quickly said, "Jinyun, I''ll buy something to eat. You can chat slowly." Dad made an excuse for us to be alone for a while. I agreed and didn''t stop him. After Dad went out, the ward was quiet again. "I bought some maintenance products for you to keep fit." Yu Qingguo came here alone, and no one was with him. I told him to put things down. "I''ll forgive you, just for my dad." I said straight to the point. Yu Qingguo''s hands were stiff. He laughed, "it doesn''t matter, Jinyun, you can forgive me already very happy." "Don''t cry so close." I interrupted. "The damage you''ve caused me can''t be solved in a short period of time." Yu Qingguo sat by my bed and took my hand. "I understand, so I don''t want anything now." I was silent, trying not to shake off that hand. "You Are you better now? " Yu Qingguo asked carefully. "Much better. My father has been taking care of me these days." I pulled my hand away without a word. "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of you like your adoptive father when you were growing up." Yu Qingguo takes back his hand and says lonely. I don''t know why, he looks so pitiful, but I can''t make any waves in my heart. Two people stay for a while, I feel very uncomfortable. "I''m a little sleepy." So I said faintly. "Well, I won''t disturb you." Yu Qingguo got up and walked out of the door slowly. I took a final look at his back and was relieved to confirm that he had indeed left. It seems that after Yu Qingguo left, there was less depression around him. ¡­¡­ In Yu''s study, Yu Qingguo sits behind his desk, constantly turning the ring on his hand, with no expression on his face. The door was gently pushed open, and a man came in, the one who sent him the information that day. "What happened to the man?" Yu Qingguo asked. "It''s not easy to do. Ye Jinyun is in hospital after a car accident. Ling Mofan attaches great importance to it. He is determined to teach him a lesson." The man shook his head and said in embarrassment. "Then let him go!" Yu Qingguo rubbed his eyebrows and was very impatient. "What if he says it..." "What''s the use of asking me everything?" Yu Qingguo yelled. "If you can''t, threaten his family and give him another sealing fee. If you can''t, just let him shut up. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t say it, no one knows about it. " Yu Qingguo said with pity. "OK, Mr. Yu, I will arrange it. Please rest assured." The man bowed his head and returned respectfully. "That''s good." Yu Qingguo waved for him to go out. "Ah, ye Jinyun, I''ll see if you will be so proud then." Yu Qingguo said to himself. All this was arranged by him. ¡­¡­ More than half a month later, my injury was better than before. Under my hard and soft condition, Ling Mofan finally agreed to let me leave the hospital. I can''t wait to leave the hospital. Because I was worried about my father''s health, I didn''t ask my father to come. It was a troublesome thing to leave the hospital. Ling Mo fan today transferred out half a day, did not go to work, ready to pick me up. After packing, Ling Mo fan insisted that I not carry things, but he didn''t ask others to come. I see him in a suit, but it''s a little funny to carry big and small bags. "What are you laughing at?" He asked. "Ling Mo fan, who is high above, will be in such a mess one day." I joked. "It''s just in front of you." He lowered his head and said in my ear intimately. It''s just in my left ear again. I don''t know if it''s too sensitive or something. From that day on, I always felt that he deliberately said something in my left ear every time. "What do you think?" When he saw that I was in a trance, he suddenly came to me. I saw the face close at hand and jumped away. Ling Mo fan frowned displeased. Put down the things in my hands and lift my chin. "Am I so terrible?" I''m staring at him. I can''t talk. I want to ask him about my ears. After thinking about it, I forget it. Maybe it''s a coincidence? "No, I''m just distracted." I said. "I hope so." He gave me a kiss on the forehead and brought it up again. Out of the hospital, I feel the air is fresh up. "A little bit!" As soon as I entered the door, I found the ball that was coming towards me.I squatted down, picked him up, and let it rub against my face. After so many days, it seems that it has grown up a lot, so fat that it can hardly see. Just when I couldn''t put it down, Ling Mo fan picked it up from my arms and threw it aside. Diandian wanted to run to me again, but was kicked away by Ling Mo fan, fell on the ground, and almost didn''t get up. It was so cute that it made me laugh. Ling Mo fan took advantage of my inattention, pressed me to the bed, stroked my face, as if stroking a precious work of art. "You''ve been ill for so many days that I''m willing not to attack you. Now that I''m well, I finally have a chance?" As soon as his voice fell, the warm kiss fell on my face. I suddenly thought of something serious. I wanted to push him away, but he could not tolerate my resistance. I can only take advantage of a gap, intermittent said: "just Licked my face... " Ling Mo fan''s action suddenly stopped, he sat up, his face to the naked eye speed black. I tried not to laugh, watching him rush into the toilet and kick a little bit on the ground by the way. Chapter 76 It has been a few days since I got home, but Ling Mo fan didn''t agree with my idea of going to work. He also wanted me to have a few more days off. I didn''t insist either. It''s more comfortable at home than in the hospital. Today, I was still amusing at home when my mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. My mobile phone was lost in the car accident. Now, Ling Mo fan bought it for me a few days ago. In addition to Ling Mo fan and my father, even Tang Lele didn''t know my number. I took a look and it was really my father. Just picked up, Dad''s kind voice came from there. "Hello? Jinyun. " "Well, Dad, what can I do for you?" "No, I just want to ask, how is your body recovering?" Dad asked with concern. "Don''t worry, Dad. It''s nothing serious for a long time." "That''s good, that''s good. Er, there''s one more thing I want to tell you..." Dad suddenly hesitated and hawed. Even if I can''t see him now, I can imagine his tangled appearance. "What''s the matter, you say." "Well That is, Yu Qingguo called me a few days ago, and he said that he wanted to invite you to dinner together as a formal ceremony for your father and daughter to recognize each other. " Dad''s words were intermittent. Maybe he was afraid that I would be angry, so he felt guilty. In fact, I am a little angry, but not to him, but to Qingguo. Yu Qingguo probably knew that he told me face to face that I would not agree, so he asked my father to tell me so that I could not refuse. ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I see. You can leave it alone. Take good care of yourself. " I said calmly. "Well, well, so are you." I pressed the hang up button. What is Yu Qingguo doing. I asked for Yu Qingguo''s phone number, hesitated and dialed. "Hello? Who is it The familiar voice came. "It''s me. Ye Jinyun " there was an obvious pause on the other side of the phone. "It''s Jinyun. What can I do for you?" "What''s the matter? Why do you want to have a ceremony?" I asked coldly. "It''s just a simple meal. You''ll come, right?" "I don''t have time." "Jinyun, you should satisfy your father''s wish. After this time, will your father not pester you. It doesn''t matter whether you want to recognize my father or not, OK? " "Really?" Hearing this, I suddenly wavered. I really don''t want to have anything to do with them anymore. "Really, can''t you trust me?" Yu Qingguo said firmly. "Well, what time?" "Tomorrow night, you and Mo fan." "All right." I said yes. I put down my cell phone. It seems that I can get rid of these troubles with a meal. It''s quite cost-effective. Ling Mofan is not at home, the whole family is just me and Diandian. I can only tease a little bit bored. When I was tired, I lay down on the sofa and had a sleep. It was dark all of a sudden. Outside the window, the roar of the car made me wake up, and I opened my eyes in a daze. Ling Mofan seems to be back. When he came downstairs with Diandian in his arms, he just pushed the door in, I met him. He took off his suit and pulled off his tie. Ling Mo fan came up to me, took the dots out of my arms, threw them on the sofa and held me. Dian Dian stands on the sofa and looks at me wrongly. I have a helpless expression. Just as I was winking at Diandian, Ling Mofan said, "if you look at it again, I''ll throw it out." Dian Dian seems to understand the general, jumped off the sofa, to the table under the nest. I feel Ling Mo fan''s breath is still intermittent between my neck, for a long time, he took a deep breath, released me and lay down on the sofa. He squinted slightly, casting a shadow over his long eyelashes. A hand pillow head, a hand casually on the back of the sofa, pretty nose outlines the perfect side face. Perhaps some tired relationship, his usual frown gradually spread. The shirt untied two buttons, and the honey skin inside was looming. Only at this time could we see his rare lazy appearance. I want to find a place to sit down, but Ling Mo fan has occupied the whole sofa, so I can only sit next to him. I sit down, peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep pee. But it''s easy to get down, but it''s hard to get up. With its short legs, it didn''t come up even after a while. It had to turn around in place. I chuckled, picked it up, placed it on my leg, and stroked its soft fur. However, before long, Ling Mo fan spoke again. "Come here." Diandian can''t understand him again. That must be what he said to me.I sighed at him and put him on the sofa again. Go to Ling Mo fan. "What for?" I asked. He opened his eyes, glanced at me and closed them again. "Put your ears in." I didn''t know what he was going to do, but I did. I just turned my head and put my ear close. "Come on Ah I screamed, suddenly a whirl, Ling Mo fan lying on the sofa, holding me in his arms. Because the sofa can''t hold the two of us, he can only slightly side body, can barely hold me. "Wang, Wang --" seeing Ling Mo fan snatch me away, he is not willing to cry. "Shut up Ling Mo fan yelled. "Woo, Woo - Woo -" Diandian was so frightened by his voice that he didn''t dare to speak out, but howled in a low voice. At last, it was quiet. We could only hear each other''s breathing. "Ling Mo fan?" I called him in a low voice, no response, I thought he was asleep. For a long time, Ling Mo fan suddenly "um". "He said He said briefly. "Yu Qingguo wants to invite me to dinner tomorrow night, saying it''s to celebrate my acquaintance with him. I want you to come with me I told Ling Mo fan about it. "Do you want to go? I don''t want to go. I''ll push it for you. " Ling Mo fan suddenly asked. "I have promised him." I turned hard, looked up at him, from this angle, just can see his angular chin. "Oh?" Ling Mofan finally opened his eyes. "I didn''t think you would agree to him." "I didn''t want to." I played with the clothes on his chest. "But he said that after this meal, he would not pester me." "Since I can leave you alone, why invite you to dinner?" Ling Mo fan asked sharply. "I don''t know. But I said yes to him When I think about it, it seems strange to say that. "Nothing. I''m afraid. I''m here." Ling Mo fan touched my head, again and again, I suddenly felt very familiar with this action. Isn''t that how I feel? I jumped out of him. Ling Mo fan sat up and leaned on the sofa, chin in hand, looking at me with great interest. "You, you touched me like a dog." I pointed to him. He took my hand firmly and brought it to his arms. "You can see that." I turned my back to him. I couldn''t see the look on his face, but I seemed to hear the laughter. I struggled to remember and heard him whisper, "let me lean on you." I turned my head and he fell asleep with his eyes closed and his chin on my shoulder. The next evening, I carefully selected a blue and white dress, put on a light makeup, and prepared to go to Yu Qingguo''s home. Although I''m going to a place I don''t like, I''m not at home after all. I still need to dress up. Now as long as Ling Mofan comes back, I can start. Just then, through the window, I saw Ling Mo fan''s car coming back. I went downstairs, just when the mobile phone screen suddenly lit up, it was Ling Mo fan, it should be ready to call me out. With a satchel in my left hand, I could only pick up the phone with my right hand, but I could only listen with my left ear, so I trotted out in such a strange posture. "I''ve come out." I said it to my cell phone. Ling Mo fan''s car was parked outside. The window came down slowly. Ling Mo fan kept staring at me until he got into the car and fastened his seat belt. Only then did he find that his eyes stayed on my face. "What''s the matter?" I''m a little confused, but I didn''t make up, OK? Ling Mofan reached out and took my mobile phone. As soon as I saw, the interface between the mobile phone and Ling Mo fan was still there. I came out in a hurry and didn''t have time to hang up. "Oh, I forgot." I laughed and was ready to take it and hang up. Ling Mo fan''s hand dodged for a while, so that I threw myself in the air. I looked at him for no reason. "The way you answer the phone is very unusual." He said it as if in a joke and hung up for me. However, my heart trembled as I listened. I knew what it was like to answer the phone. But why did he suddenly say that. Is it really just a joke? He didn''t say much and started the car in silence. Yu''s home is not far from us. It''s half an hour''s drive. Along the way, Ling Mo fan did not speak, I have been worried, always thinking about what he said in the end, so they are very silent.Soon, the house full of pressure made me give up thinking. "Ready? You have a chance to escape now. " Ling Mo fan parked the car and unfastened his seat belt. "Just go. You have to face it." I took a deep breath. Ling Mo fan turned his head to look at me and gently squeezed my hand. After getting off the bus, someone had been waiting at the door to guide us. It''s a man in the west station. "Mr. Ling!" Just about to leave, there was a cry from behind. The man was a middle-aged man over 40, with a Mediterranean hairstyle. Standing with Ling Mo fan, I have to sigh about the gap between Taoists and others. "Hello." Ling Mo fan not salty return a, but don''t seem to know his appearance. "Hello, Mr. Ling. I''m Su Ming from Kangnan group. I''ve heard about you for a long time. I came to talk business with Mr. Yu today. I didn''t expect to see you here. I''ve heard so much about you." As he spoke, the man aimed at me. "What''s this?" He suddenly looked at me and asked. "My wife." Ling Mo fan replied briefly. "Oh, it''s Madame. I said, "no wonder..." Then the man reached out and tried to shake my hand. Ling Mo fan pulled me behind and motioned to the person who brought us in. "You go first." Ling Mo fan gave me a command. I nodded and followed the man in. Chapter 77 Yu family is very big. I followed the man for a while before he stopped. "Miss ye, straight from here, it''s the restaurant." The man pointed to a building in front of him. "All right." I nodded. After the man left, I''m going to the restaurant to wait for Ling Mofan. "Ye Jinyun!" Someone in the back called out to me. I turned my head to see that Yu Jinglan was wearing a dark blue dress, which made her snow-white skin and exquisite figure beautiful. But now her hands were round her chest, and her face was unhappy, and her domineering manner was totally different from her dress. I didn''t want to pay any attention to her, but I thought that it would be hard to avoid meeting her later, so I replied, "what''s the matter?" She gave a cold smile and came with that graceful step. Around me a few circles, up and down looked at me. She said sarcastically, "are you proud now?" I don''t know why I look at her. She sneered, with the smell of separation. "He robbed my boyfriend, and now he''s robbing my father. Ye Jinyun, you can only rob other people''s things! " She suddenly reached out, pressed my shoulder, staring at me, before the elegant gesture disappeared. I don''t want to be outdone, just look her in the eye like that. "Is there anything to be proud of? Yu Jinglan, you look down on me. " "What else do you want to take away from me and take everything away from me, aren''t you satisfied?" Yu Jinglan''s voice suddenly became sharp. "You''d better find out!" I said it out loud. "Your father asked for it on his own initiative." "Even if my father admits you, you are just an illegitimate daughter!" Yu Jinglan''s hoarse voice roars, the strength on the hand increases gradually. "Yu Jinglan, you''d better make it clear that it''s not my Ye Jinyun who wants to recognize my father, but your father who wants to recognize my daughter! Are you clear? " I''m tired of this woman''s unreasonable behavior. "As for Ling Mo fan If you want to go back, you can grab it. If he will I shove her hand heavily, because the strength is too big, Yu Jinglan also obviously staggered. "Ye Jinyun!" She stood firm, and the next moment she raised her hand and threw it in my face. I''m not unprepared. As soon as I''m ready to reach out, someone has stopped her first. Then my waist suddenly tightened and ran into a familiar embrace. The sound of magnetism comes from overhead. "Yu Jinglan, have I warned you?" I turn my head. Ling Mo fan grabs Yu Jinglan''s wrist and shakes it away. Her strength is so strong that she almost falls to the ground. She still holds the wall. "Mo fan How can you do this to me? " Yu Jinglan''s eyes are full of tears, and I still feel pity for her. I would have believed her if I hadn''t just seen her fierce and arrogant. "I told you a long time ago, don''t move her, do you hear me?" Ling Mofan said low, with a strong sense of warning. Does not mean that the static LAN mouth, Ling Mo fan took me away, left in the static LAN a lonely stay in place. I want to turn around and look at her. Ling Mofan pulls my head back. "What are you doing?" I pulled his hand off. Ling Mo fan didn''t speak. He took me to a place I couldn''t see before he stopped. "You..." I just want to ask him, he suddenly put me back to the wall, a hand is also very close to protect the back of my head, do not let me hit the wall. Unprepared, Ling Mo fan suddenly kisses up. Different from his previous tenderness, this time he felt a little crazy. After a while, I suddenly heard the voices of people around me. Our place is at a corner. Although there is a wall blocking us, if someone comes over, we can still be seen. In order to avoid embarrassment, I woke up a little, patted him, and called out unsteadily: "Ling Mo fan!" It took him a long time to stop in my anxiety. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. His head was lying on my left ear. I could clearly hear him panting. After a long time, I heard his dumb voice: "are you not afraid?" "What?" I wonder. Ling Mo fan raised his head, "you are not afraid, Yu Jinglan really robbed me?" What? Did you hear my conversation with Yu Jinglan. "No way." I said. Ling Mo fan picks an eyebrow, "how do you know you can''t? Maybe I''ll run with Yu Jinglan? " I laughed and put it around his neck. "My gut tells me you won''t, so I believe you." Ling Mo fan tightly hugged me, gently stroked my head, low said: "that your intuition is quite accurate." I laugh more happily. ¡­¡­ Yu''s restaurant is a large space with luxurious style.Ceiling inlaid with a gorgeous crystal chandelier, emitting a soft light, bright and not dazzling. Next to the chandelier, there are many small lamps carved into petals dotted around. The overall color of the restaurant is mainly yellow and white, with strong European style. The long table can hold more than ten people to eat together. There are delicate dishes on it, which look very valuable. There is a big table of dishes on the table. Yu Qingguo sits in the center while Ling Mofan and I sit on one side. Compared with the long table, we are a little empty. Our opposite is Yu Jinglan''s position, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t come either. It was when Qingguo was ready to start with a black face that she came late. She should have gone to dress up again. After all, with her character, she would never come out and show her face just now. Besides, Ling Mo fan is still here. With Ling Mo fan''s warning, Yu Jinglan is a lot of peace, from come in has been low head, did not say a word. But when he looked at me, he was still unwilling. I didn''t pay attention to her. I just wanted to finish today. I didn''t want to stay here at all. Yu Qingguo saw her sit down and cleared her throat. "Now that everyone is here, let''s start." He waved to the servant next to him. Someone picked up the red wine on the table and poured it to us one by one. After all the pouring, he stepped aside. "Today is a good day for me to find my own daughter in Qingguo. In this case, we will be a family from today on. Let''s have a drink. " Yu Qingguo raised his glass. Ling Mofan and I looked at each other, picked up their own glass and touched him. Yu Jinglan did not start. Sure enough, she still wanted to fix some moths. "Jinglan!" Until Yu Qingguo called her, she reluctantly raised her glass, touched Yu Qingguo''s and Ling Mofan''s glass, and then sipped it gently, but didn''t touch mine. I don''t care. I put down my glass. Anyway, I don''t like each other. At the dinner table, under the envious eyes of Jinglan, Ling Mofan often gives me food. Everyone has his own mind, silent, inevitably some cold. Yu Qingguo chuckled twice and said, "Dad is very happy today. He can see a family and a harmonious family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no one to speak, and there was silence. Yu Qingguo coughed awkwardly twice. He said: "Jinglan, you and Jinyun are sisters. Should you call her sister instead?" After hearing this, Yu Jinglan looks at him in amazement, but what he gets is Yu Qingguo''s persistent eyes. "Dad..." Yu Jinglan said softly, hoping to make Yu Qingguo change his mind in this way. But before she said it, Yu Qingguo''s fierce eyes directly interrupted her. "Don''t you even listen to dad?" Yu Qingguo''s dignified opening. "Actually, I don''t need to..." I said. In fact, I don''t want Yu Jinglan to call me sister. It just makes me uncomfortable. "Jinyun, you don''t have to speak for her. That''s what it should be." Yu Qingguo turned his head and said to me kindly. And toward the Jinglan urged: "hurry up!" Yu Jinglan snorted and rolled her eyes at me. Reluctantly toward me called a "sister", again buried his head to eat. "That''s right. It''s all family." Yu Qingguo nodded with satisfaction. "I''m full." Yu Jinglan casually ate a few mouthfuls, then left his chopsticks and left directly. I think she''s full of gas. "You..." Yu Qingguo frowned, as if she was very unhappy. Everyone knew that she was in a temper. Yu Qingguo looked at us and said with a smile: "don''t pay attention to her. She''s just like a child. Jinyun, you don''t have to have the same opinion with her." I reluctantly opened a smile, nodded. In order to avoid the cold, Yu Qingguo has been looking for topics to talk about. I also deal with him from time to time. However, the topic suddenly stopped at the next moment. "I''m glad you''re here today. Can you call me dad? " Yu Qingguo said suddenly. My movements stopped suddenly. I don''t know what to return to him. I don''t know why. As soon as I heard him say the word "Dad", I felt very harsh. Maybe it''s because the time is too short, I didn''t fully accept him, or maybe it''s because of the guilt of my adoptive father, I can''t open this mouth at all. For a long time, I put down my chopsticks. "It doesn''t matter. I can understand how you feel now. If you can''t open your mouth, you don''t have to force yourself Yu Qingguo said. I took a look at him, and there was sadness in his eyes. Maybe not yet. I sighed silently in my heart to comfort myself. "I have something to do with my work, so I''ll go first." I''m sorry.In fact, there is nothing wrong, just want to find an excuse, I just want to leave this place. "Well, well, you can do your job." Yu Qingguo sighed. I pinched Ling Mo fan''s arm. He had been watching coldly just now. Maybe it''s like I''m going to solve it myself. Ling Mo fan took my hand and went straight away. I do not know, behind Yu Qingguo suddenly launched a strange smile. At the dinner table, Yu Qingguo looks at the two people walking out slowly, thinking. His eyes suddenly shifted to the position where they had just sat down, where a hair fell. Yu Qingguo went there and picked up the thin hair. Look at the length. It''s obviously not Ling Mo fan''s. Yu Qingguo gave a sneer and moved his mind again. He called in the servants and said, "put away all the hair on Ye Jinyun''s seat.". Looking at the servant carefully searching the seat, Yu Qingguo muttered to himself: "Ye Jinyun My good daughter... " He picked up the glass on the table, shook it, and drank it. Chapter 78 When Ling Mofan and I got home, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. I went to take a bath, lay on the sofa holding a little bit, I am very relaxed, after this meal, I no longer want to have anything to do with that group of people. "Click." In the fog, Ling Mo fan came out of the bathroom, wearing his pajamas and wiping his hair with a towel. Water drops from the tip of his hair, to the slender neck, and then to slightly open clothes, some attractive. I swallowed my saliva and didn''t dare to watch it any more. "Why don''t you blow your hair and want to go to the hospital?" He asked. "Blow later." I perfunctorily, in fact, is lazy to move. He gave me an unpleasant look and found out the hair dryer. "Come here!" In an imperative tone, I walked past in dismay. "I''ll do it myself?" I reached out, saw his unquestionable eyes and sat down. The hair dryer is blaring. Ling Mo fan stood behind me and helped me blow dry my hair bit by bit. His action was very gentle and the blow mouth was far away. He was afraid that I would be burned. Soon, my hair will be 70% dry. I think Ling Mo fan hasn''t blown his hair yet, so I want him to blow his own hair first. Anyway, the rest of my hair can be naturally dried. But Ling Mofan didn''t give in. There is nothing to do, I can''t help but think of Ling Mo fan''s words in the evening. Are you trying to sound me out? Or has he found out. Thinking of it, I turned my head. I don''t know when the opening of the hair dryer has reached the right side, and the heat is all over my face. I Teng stood up, Ling Mo fan quickly put the hair dryer off. Turning his head, Ling Mo fan stares at me suspiciously, which makes me feel guilty. "Can''t you hear me?" He asked suddenly. "No, No." I deny it, but my eyes are erratic. Ling Mofan put down the hair dryer in his hand, straightened my face and forced me to look at him. "Are you sure?" "I just I think too much about things. " I made an excuse, but it''s not really an excuse. It''s really because I want to think about things just now, otherwise I would not have heard any sound. "Good..." Ling Mo fan suddenly laughed for a while, but a kind of foreboding appeared in my heart. Ling Mofan lowered his head and leaned over my right ear. I feel a breath in my ears, but I can''t hear anything. "What did I just say?" He asked me. I buried my head, "I don''t know..." Sure enough, Ling Mo fan was still suspicious. How could he be so clever that he couldn''t see it. "Why don''t you tell me?" He made me face his eyes. "I I don''t want you to worry. " "You are..." Ling Mofan raised his hand, I closed my eyes in fear, he will not hit me, right? "Stupid." Unexpectedly, Ling Mo fan''s hand tapped on my head. He held me in his arms, the body has the smell of shower gel, very good smell, I greedily took a big sip. I''m ready for his next series of questions. But he didn''t say a word except those words. "Don''t you ask me anything?" I look up. "Do you want me to ask you anything?" He asked back. "No, No." I shook my head. I''m lucky he''s like this now. He leaned down, hugged me and whispered in my ear, "since you''ve been hiding it for so long, there''s always your own reason, but!" His tone suddenly increased, "from today on, tell me everything in the future! Do you hear me His overbearing command. I buried my head in his neck and shoulder and nodded heavily. "Have you seen a doctor?" "Well He said there was still a chance to recover I whispered that, although it has been so long, there is no sign of recovery. "I''ll find the best doctor to treat you tomorrow. It''s going to be fine. " Ling Mo fan turned his head and gave me a kiss on the ear. Then he went all the way down until he stayed on his mouth. He pushed me down on the bed, my wet hair still wet. I reminded him. Ling Mo fan got up from me reluctantly, "I just gave you a blow, should you also pay me back?" "Ah?" Before I could react, Ling Mofan put the hair dryer in my hand. Ling Mo fan sat on the bed, I stood behind him, completely unlike last time, this time very skilled. Ling Mo fan''s usual hair is carefully combed, so it should be more capable. But now he just washed his hair so casual droop, and add a bit lazy with sex. His bangs covered his eyes. His fluffy and soft hair made him feel much more docile than usual. People wanted to touch his head.In fact, I did the same thing, but in the name of blowing my hair. "Almost done." I said, get out of bed and get ready to put down the hair dryer. He took me into his arms, took my hair dryer and put it on the bedside table. Ling Mo fan put his arm around my shoulder and put me in his arms. "Is it sad to come back from Yu Qingguo?" I was stunned and shook my head. But it''s true. "It doesn''t matter. Just remember that no matter what happens, I''m here." I looked up at him, he said very seriously, no joke. I had a sudden shock in my heart, as if I had been hit by something. "Ling Mo fan." He looked down at me. I encircled his neck and touched his mouth like a dragonfly skimming water. Because of the speed, I''m not sure if I touched him. But even so, my face is red. Ling Mo fan was obviously stunned. When I finally had the courage to see him, he pressed me back to bed again. The next morning, Ling Mo fan got up. I stretched and opened my eyes to see him standing by the bed, dressing. "Do you get up so early today?" I asked him in a daze, now the genius is slightly bright, and he usually doesn''t work so early. He turned his head, and the light out of the window showed his perfect side face. "Well, there''s something. You can sleep a little longer. " "Oh." I answered, and the sleepiness swept in again. When I opened my eyes again, if it wasn''t for the temperature around me, I almost thought that I was still dreaming in the morning. After washing and gargling, I got dressed and prepared to make something to eat. Suddenly there was the sound of a car engine downstairs. I went downstairs to have a look. It''s Ling Mo fan''s car. It''s only nine o''clock now. Why did he come back suddenly? The door was opened, and it was Ling Mo fan. But instead of going straight into the house, he went to the back of the car and opened the door. I am curious to see, in the end is who, can let Ling Mo fan personally open the door. The next moment I opened the door, a man in black came out slowly, holding something in his hand. I can''t see clearly because it''s too far away, but the only thing I can be sure is that the man is wearing a pair of glasses. He is an elderly man, and he is over fifty years old at least. I don''t know which character it is. I brought it home. Ling Mo fan took the man down and came to the house with a smile and a talk. I retracted into the room. If the person was his business partner, it seemed that it was not suitable for me to be there. I might as well hide in the room. I heard the door open, the rustle of footsteps and the sound of communication. After a while of talking, the voice suddenly stopped. Then someone went upstairs. It should be Ling Mo fan''s. Ling Mo fan, don''t talk about business, why come up again. I opened the door first, and Ling Mo fan''s hand just ready to open the door was frozen in the air. "Are you up? I thought you were sleeping I didn''t call him back. I pulled him in secretly. "The one outside, who is it? Shall I avoid it?" Like a thief, I pulled him down a little bit, stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear. Ling Mo fan was dumbfounded when he heard what I said. "What do you think? Have you ever seen me bring business people home?" He gave me a pet cut on the nose. "Who is that?" I asked curiously. "That''s a friend my father knew, a doctor in otology, and an authoritative expert in the world." "Oh, so it is. I thought who it was." I scratched my head in embarrassment. After what he said, I realized that it was specially for me? "So you''re not going down yet?" "Go, of course." I took his hand and couldn''t wait to go downstairs. I''ve been bothered by ear problems for a long time. Go downstairs, the expert is sitting upright, see us down, quickly stand up. "Doctor Chang, that''s what I told you, my wife." Ling Mofan introduced it. "Hello, so you are Xiaofan''s wife. I''ve heard Xiaofan say that for a long time, but I haven''t been able to come and have a look. Now I see that you are really gentle and generous." Doctor Chang held out his hand and made a few polite remarks. "Hello, doctor Chang." I held out my hand and shook it with him. It was very clever. After all, this is Ling Mo fan''s father''s friend. I have to keep my image. "I''ve heard that you''ve been deaf for a long time, haven''t you?" Chang asked. "Yes" "can you show me?" "No problem." I turned my head and put my right ear to him.From the small bag he brought with him, doctor Chang took out something like a small flashlight. Open it and shine it in my ear. After a long time, he said, "it should be the rupture of the eardrum caused by the collision of external forces. And judging from the degree, the degree of rupture is not small." Doctor Chang''s words suddenly surprised me, "but The last time I saw a doctor, the man said, "it''s not a big problem." "Ah? Did you get hurt twice? " Doctor Chang pushed his thick eye frame. "Second harm?" I try to think about it, suddenly think of the car accident not long ago. "By the way, I had a car accident not long ago..." "Then it''s possible. Maybe it''s the reason for the second injury." Doctor Chang nodded. "Is there any possibility of cure?" Ling Mo fan asked seriously. "This It may take several courses of treatment, it may need surgery... " Chapter 79 What doctor Chang said is a little dignified. "Tell me directly what the probability of hearing is." I think he seems to stop talking, probably already know the result will not be very good. "It''s hard to say. If the situation is good, if it is actively combined with my treatment, the chance of cure will be 60%. But if it''s not good... " When doctor Chang said this, he shook his head and kept silent. Hearing the news, my mood fell to the bottom. Ling Mo fan took my shoulder and gathered it in his arms. "Don''t be discouraged, there is still hope." Chang comforted. "OK, I see. Thank you, doctor Chang." I tried not to show sadness on my face, but I felt bitter in my heart. "It''s OK. Don''t be too emotional. Pay more attention to ear cleaning. And then actively cooperate with the treatment, there is still hope. " Doctor Chang said with a smile. I was dejected and nodded. "That''s it. There''s something else on my side. You''ll come to the hospital tomorrow and I''ll give you the preliminary treatment plan first." Doctor Chang packed up and got up. "Yes, thank you, doctor." I also stood up and expressed my thanks again. After doctor Chang told me a few times, he patted me on the shoulder and went out the door. "I''ll see him off first. You stay at home and don''t think about it. Do you hear me?" Ling Mofan looked into my eyes and said seriously. "I''ll be fine. Go ahead." After getting my reply, Ling Mo fan turned around at ease. The moment the door was closed, I was powerless to sit back on the sofa. After a while, Ling Mofan suddenly opened the door and came back. "What''s the matter?" I asked, looking around, thinking he had forgotten something. Ling Mo fan came back in a hurry, came to me, lowered his head and gave me a kiss on the lips. "I''ll be right back." He said. Then he took a deep look at me and turned away again. I looked at his back, my heart suddenly inexplicably rose a sense of confidence. In the room, I squatted on the ground, feeling my hairy head. There are so many troubles recently that I envy this heartless guy. Sometimes, I think animals are much better than people. They just need to please the host, they can live carefree. However, no matter how people do it, they can''t do it. I was so absorbed in my thoughts that I didn''t notice Ling Mofan had come back. "Have you promised me not to think much?" The low voice in my ear suddenly woke me up from all kinds of thoughts. I turned my head and narrowly missed the high bridge of my nose. After a little distance, I stood up and muttered, "when did you come back? Nothing happened. " "Some people think things so seriously, how can they be aware of it." Ling Mo fan hold me, don''t let me open the distance. "Don''t you have to go to work?" I asked, Ling Mo fan has been several times because I didn''t go to work. "Family matters." Ling Mo fan seems to be very casual answer, but let my heavy heart some joy. "I''ll rest at home these days." Ling Mo fan suddenly said another word. "Isn''t the company run by people?" I asked in surprise. Is this really good? "It''s just a few days. If I can''t live these days without Ling, I don''t have to muddle along." Ling Mo fan slightly tilted his head, with deep eyes. "I''m sorry to trouble you." I sucked my nose. I don''t know why it''s a little sour. "If I feel in trouble, I will actively cure my ears!" Ling Mo Fan said with a helpless smile at me. "Well!" I nodded heavily and took the initiative to hug him. When he retreated, Ling Mo fan refused to let go. "It''s just an ear. Listen to Ye Jinyun, I''m your ear. Do you hear me?" Ling Mo fan stuck to my left ear and said in a low voice, domineering and firm. I didn''t speak. I just buried my head in his neck and hugged him hard. This should be the best answer. The next morning, I woke up in Ling Mo fan''s arms. Because of our work, we can rarely cuddle with each other like this until we wake up naturally. "Awake?" I opened my eyes in a daze, and what came into my eyes was Ling Mo fan''s clear eyes. In this way, he should have woken up a long time ago. He goes to work on time every day, forming a biological clock for a long time. I looked out and the sun was already high outside. After a stretch, I got out of bed with my hair down. Turn to see to Ling Mo fan, he is difficult to swing the arm. He has been holding me, with the arm pillow me so long, should be numb. I suddenly realized. "Why don''t you come and help me?" Ling Mo fan gave a low drink."Me? How can I help you? Do it yourself. I''m going to get up. " I said. It''s not that I don''t want to help him, it''s just that I''m dishevelled now. I''m about to run away. Ling Mo fan''s quick hand and quick eye, took my hand and pulled it to him. "Come on." He looked at me and gave me a sign of direction. I had no choice but to pinch his arm symbolically. His cuffs were folded up to the appearance of his arms. It can be seen that his arm lines are very beautiful, very slender, and very strong when he touches it carefully. Looking up again, the position of the arm is covered by the clothes, but it also has strong muscles. Above the arm is the naked neck with a slightly raised Adam''s apple. His collar is open, revealing the wild clavicle, and then down, is the chest, where the honey skin looms. I blushed and suddenly felt guilty of being a thief. I didn''t dare to look down. "No?" Ling Mo fan suddenly approached, and said with a bad smile. My face turned red to the root of my neck. "Go on, I don''t want to." Ling Mo fan continued to tease way, posture is going to pull the chest clothes. "No!" I hold his hand. "Come on, I''m going to get up." I got out of bed quickly and left the room like a runaway. After washing, I poured a little dog food into the little bowl. Watching it gobble up that big bowl of dog food, I finally understood the reason why it grew so fat. "Dada dada." Ling Mo fan came down from upstairs. He changed a suit of clothes, a more casual black sportswear, very ordinary clothes, but he just showed a kind of unspeakable temperament. With his face, the whole body reflects the perfect two words. His hair is a bit messy. I''m used to Ling Mo fan''s usual dress and meticulous manner. I''m not used to his appearance. He walked up to me and bit by bit at his feet. It''s rare that Ling Mo fan didn''t kick it away, but picked it up and rubbed it hard. "The appointment with doctor Chang is half past ten. You still have an hour to dress up." Ling Mo fan looked at his watch and said. "Oh." I put down my dog food and almost forgot about it. Casually wearing a suit of clothes, I didn''t even make up, so I followed Ling Mo fan out of the door. Before he left, he gave me a deep look. Sitting in the car, looking at the scenery passing by quickly outside the window, my chest from time to time came a flustered, also some breathless. I opened the window a little to let the wind in so that the car wasn''t so dull. Ling Mo fan probably also noticed that when the traffic lights, make time to hold my hand, warm palm gave me a little comfort. Finally, the car stopped steadily beside the hospital, got out of the car, Ling Mo fan naturally ran over my shoulder. I noticed a lot of surprise from people, mostly from women. I''m probably wondering who this handsome man is. I feel a sense of pride in my heart. Indeed, I''m lucky to be spoiled by a man with superior conditions like Ling Mo fan. Doctor Chang''s office is on the top floor. Under the gaze of many people, Ling Mo fan embraces me and walks into doctor Chang''s office. "Xiaofan, are you here? Sit down, sit down. " Seeing us coming, doctor Chang called. He was wearing a white coat, or his thick glasses. "Well, I discussed with several other ear experts yesterday. The initial treatment is to prevent infection, observe for a period of time, to see if the eardrum can heal itself, if not, it can only be treated by surgery Without saying much, doctor Chang went straight to the point. "Well, everything will be done as you say." I hold Ling Mo fan''s hand tightly, now I don''t want anything, as long as the ear can do anything. "Well, I''ll give you a list now. Just follow the instructions and take the medicine on time every day." After getting my consent, doctor Chang took out a list and danced on it. After taking the list, Ling Mo fan and I went to the pharmacy to prescribe medicine. As doctor Chang said, it''s just some common drugs to prevent infection. I can only pray that my eardrum can heal itself, people have inexplicable fear of the word surgery. Out of the hospital, it''s meal time. Ling Mo fan took me to the restaurant to have something to eat. This is a western restaurant with elegant environment and relaxing music. However, I''m not in the mood to appreciate them. Once I''ve had a clean meal, I''m absent-minded. "Hello..." Ling Mo fan called me and looked surprised. "Well?" As I looked up at him, I stuffed the steak into my mouth. "Don''t..." Ling Mo fan reached out and tried to stop me, but it was too late.The pungent smell choked directly from my mouth into my throat. I looked down and didn''t know when I sprinkled a large amount of pepper on the steak. "Cough..." I covered my mouth, coughing and sneezing. Ling Mo fan quickly stood up and patted me on the back. Pick up the water cup on the table and pass it to my mouth. I Gulu Gulu drank a large glass of water, then slowly slowed down. Ling Mo fan called the waiter, removed my steak and ordered another one. He looked at me with a face full of heart, I looked around, my face was choked red. Fortunately, we were sitting in a relatively inner position, which was very hidden. Except for the waiter just now, no one saw my embarrassment. Chapter 80 "Ah Che..." He rubbed his nose and sneezed. "Just now I didn''t notice. I poured too much if I wasn''t careful. " I''m embarrassed to explain. "Did you accidentally pour too much?" Ling Mofan put down the tableware in his hand and supported his chin with his hand. "The whole bottle of pepper is going to be poured out by you. You never said you love pepper." He picked up the pepper bottle in front of me and shook it. I buried my head in shame, and soon another plate of good steak came to me. Ling Mo fan put the pepper bottle on his side, as if he was afraid that I would pour it again. "I don''t have to. I''m full." I looked at the delicious steak in front of me, but I couldn''t pick up any appetite. "Really? You just had two bites. " Ling Mo fan did not say a word, moved his plate to one side, and took my plate. He carefully cut the steak for me and handed it to me. "Come on, finish it." He said in the tone of the command. I had to take the plate, but after two bites, I stopped. The original taste is excellent, but in my mouth at the moment, it is tasteless. I gave him a timid look. He said helplessly: "forget it, don''t force you." Then I got up and went to settle the bill. Sitting in the car, I thought Ling Mo fan was going to drive home, but I noticed that this was not the way home. "Where is this going?" I asked curiously, does he have any other plans? Ling Mo fan gave me a mysterious look. "Don''t worry. You can trust yourself to me all day." Ling Mo fan drove to a parking lot and took me out. I found that it was a big shopping mall. I knew in a flash that I was brought to go shopping. Did he also hear that shopping is the best way to make women feel better, so he brought me here? But I don''t have much to pursue. There are a lot of people in the shopping mall. It''s hard to avoid some pushing and shoving. Ling Mo fan walked in front of me and suddenly disappeared in the blink of an eye. I was so anxious to find him that I was accidentally hit. hit me as like as two peas in the popular red faces, but the figure is excellent. At this time, she was still being held by a fat middle-aged man, who was doing something to her. The woman and I were both hit and staggered. Seeing this, the greasy middle-aged man stopped. "Why, no eyes? Don''t apologize. " A sharp voice came out of his mouth, revealing his big yellow teeth. This person is unreasonable at first sight. In order to avoid making a big deal, and there are my own reasons, it doesn''t matter to say sorry. I think, I''m ready to apologize. I haven''t said anything, Ling Mo fan suddenly appeared, he stood in front of me, cold stare that man one eye, that fierce eyes, unexpectedly stare that person temporarily speechless. The man was born short, but his face was full of flesh and the chain between his neck was a little fierce. In fact, to tell you the truth, his horizontal figure is better than Ling Mo fan at best. Ling Mo fan stood in front of him, much higher than him, and he was obviously a bully. When Ling Mo fan was a bit tough, his momentum was obviously weakened. "Who hit who, the heart did not count it?" Ling Mo fan spoke coldly. "Forget it, Mr. Peng. It''s not a big deal. I don''t care about it." That woman is also very smart. Seeing Ling Mo fan''s clothes, she knows that he must be a well-off man, so she pulled the middle-aged man''s arm. The man snorted uneasily and was ready to take her away. "Wait a minute." Ling Mo fan stops him again. "Don''t you have eyes? Why don''t you apologize?" Ling Mo fan returned all the words they had said before. "You..." The man turned his head and pointed at him. "What? Don''t you want to Ling Mo fan picked to pick eyebrow, machine has oppressive walk to him in front. "It''s OK. I''m sorry for bumping into you." The woman said with a smile, and gave Ling Mo fan a wink. "Not you." Ling Mo fan doesn''t look at her, just stares at the man. I can''t see his expression at the moment, but from the man''s frightened eyes, it should be a little creepy. The woman had to give a dry smile. "Ling Mo fan, forget it. Let''s go." I went forward and pulled the sleeve of laling movan. More and more people were pointing around me. Ling Mofan is very blatantly defending me, because this matter is not the fault of that woman alone, but I didn''t say much. I''m very clear about Ling Mo fan''s character. If it wasn''t for that man''s aggressive attitude, he would never hold on to it. Ling Mo fan ignored me, obviously that man is determined not to apologize.The confrontation between the two sides for a long time, may be to see Ling Mo fan domineering look, worried that he is the son of which group, under pressure, the middle-aged man finally defeated. He came up to me and said, "I''m sorry.". Then he took the woman away in a huff. The onlookers around gradually dispersed. Ling Mofan also held me and took me away. Most of the shops upstairs are selling luxury goods, and there are not so many people. Ling Mofan let go of my hand. "Where''s your usual momentum? How come you''ve been counselled here. I''m here. What are you afraid of? " Ling Mofan stops. "I just don''t care about them." I retorted that I was not in the mood to argue with them. "How can I do that? When I meet this kind of thing in the future, I can''t let myself be wronged. Do you hear me?" He said overbearing, my heart a warm. In fact, I was a little happy just now. "Well!" I took the initiative to take his hand, ten fingers linked. Ling Mo fan''s face also has a subtle smile. Walking to a famous brand store, Ling Mo fan led me in. "Hello, welcome." When the shopping guide saw that he was valuable, she warmly welcomed him. "Choose some of your favorite ones and call me when you finish." Ling Mo fan lowered his head and said a word. Then he sat aside. The shopping guide took me to the women''s clothing area and introduced me warmly. Obviously, they knew they had met big customers. The style of clothes in the shop is complicated and dazzling. I''m becoming more and more fussy, but the only constant is that the prices are all very expensive. I''ve picked a few of them. They''re all skirts and pants. They''re all a little bit more simple and elegant, and I don''t want to dress in a high profile. I took them to the fitting room and tried them on. When he came to Ling Mofan, he was lying lazily on the sofa, his long legs were randomly put on another chair, surrounded by several people, just like a mountain king. "Is that ok?" I asked nervously, rubbing the hem with my hands. He stared up and down at me for a long time, until I suspected that I was not well dressed and was ready to replace it, and then he said with satisfaction. "Very good." "Well, this young lady has such a good figure that she always wears clothes on the shelf." The shopping guide also echoed. "Is that all?" He asked. "Well, that''s all." I just chose a few and didn''t want him to spend too much. Ling Mo fan pondered for a while, shook his head, "how can this be enough." Then he pointed to some clothes hanging on the wall. "This This And these, the smallest size, and the one she just tried, are all wrapped up. " He said to the shopping guide. On hearing this, the shopping guide was very happy and busy. Ling Mofan''s vision is good, and the choices are very generous. "I can''t finish wearing so much. Don''t take so much. It''s a waste." I pasted it in Ling Mo fan''s ear and said, these clothes are really a little more. "I''m afraid I can''t afford it?" He turned his head and asked. "Of course not." I shook my head, Ling Mo fan of course will not care about these. This money is just a drop in the bucket in Ling Mo fan''s eyes. "That''s right, I said. Don''t worry about giving yourself to me today." Ling Mo fan gave me a kiss in public. People are very tacit understanding of all pretending not to see the appearance, but this will only make me more uncomfortable. "I''ll go and change." I said. I tried it just now, but I haven''t changed the clothes in the store yet. "No more." Ling Mo fan holds me. "It''s very nice. Don''t take the old ones." After listening to him, I finally understood the purpose of his bringing me. I thought my clothes were old. In fact, I still have some clothes he bought for me before, but now I have bought a lot more. Ling Mo fan called a shop assistant and motioned her to cut the tag for me. Soon, the shopping guide came with big bags and small bags in high spirits. Ling Mo fan frowned, "so many Can you send it to my home? " "Yes, if you buy so many things, you can become a member of our store and send them free of charge." Said the guide. "OK, then send it." "Yes, please come here to go through the formalities." Ling Mo fan nodded, "wait for me here." He told me to stand up and follow the shopping guide to the front desk. Until after a long time, I didn''t see him come back. It didn''t take so long to settle the account. Is there something wrong? I suddenly remembered that greasy middle-aged man just now, and I was more worried about looking for him in the past. However, in addition to the front desk clerk, did not see Ling Mo fan''s figure, he certainly will not leave me alone.Seeing me looking around, the shopping guide just now came over with a smile, "Miss, your husband said that there is something wrong. Please wait for a moment. He will arrive later." "Well, did he say what to do?" "No, that''s what he said." "Oh, yes, thank you." I return a, in the heart more strange, in the end is what thing, let Ling Mo fan also didn''t tell me to leave. "Oh, miss, you are so lucky to find a handsome and golden boyfriend." The clerk made a few more polite remarks. I smile politely, but I always think about where Ling Mo fan can go. So thinking, Ling Mo fan suddenly came in, saw me standing at the door, gently asked: "didn''t wait for long?" "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me I frowned and asked unhappily. Chapter 81 "Go to the bathroom, will you follow me?" Ling Mo fan whispered a word in my ear. See my red face, just satisfied smile, eyes turned to my hand. "Now that I''ve bought you so many clothes, I don''t want to wear them for a long time." Ling Mo fan took the old clothes in my hand and handed them to the shop assistant. "Take it and throw it away." He asked. The shop assistant nodded willingly. After all, she bought so many clothes here, and her attitude was naturally better. "Is it so serious? It''s just a little casual..." I muttered. I smoked at the corner of my mouth. Today, I just wear it for convenience. Because I''m going to the hospital, I think it''s better to be more convenient. There''s no need to make a fuss. But even so, it''s not to the point that you can''t get out When I got out of the shopping mall, I noticed the noise nearby. It turned out that there was an amusement park next to it. Many parents went in with their children. Looking at those clumsy little figures, I touched my stomach. I lost the little thing I didn''t have time to meet. When I was alone, Ling Mo stood in front of me and blocked my sight. "Don''t think about that." Ling Mo fan holds my face, even Yu Guang doesn''t let me see it. "What are you doing?" I was bewildered by his sudden childish behavior. "Sooner or later, we will have something to admire." Ling Mo fan hugged me and said. "I know..." I wiped the corners of my eyes, but fortunately nothing fell down. "Mom, look at those two uncles and aunts kissing." On one side, the tender voice sounded. Looking down, a little girl is pulling her mother''s trouser legs, her head up, her big almond eyes are looking at us curiously. I blushed and pushed Ling Mo fan away. Ling Mo fan is thick skinned and squats down. Pinch the little girl''s nose. "You can''t peek at this kind of thing in the future. My aunt will be shy, you know?" The little girl nodded in ignorance, and my face turned even more red. The little girl''s mother held her hand awkwardly. "All right, let''s go. Let''s not disturb our uncles and aunts." "Well! Mom, you are not allowed to see, Auntie will be shy! " The little girl''s serious manner made us all laugh. "I''m sorry, children don''t understand. You go on with your business." The woman seemed to be afraid of disturbing our interest. With that, she left in a hurry with the little girl. Before leaving, the little girl also emphasized me loudly, "Auntie, I won''t look at you." Ling Mo fan smiles brightly and watches them leave. When I look at him, I envy him. He looked for a long time before he turned to look at me. "We''ll have a little one like that in the future." He took my hand. "Do you want to go in and play?" He asked. "Me?" I pointed to myself. "This is a place where children come to play." "Aren''t you? Children. " Ling Mo fan pulled me into the room and bought the ticket. The amusement park is very big. There are all kinds of dolls in it. One of them also gave us a hair band like rabbit''s and wolf''s ears. Ling Mo fan excitedly brought it to me and made fun of me for a while. Under my obsession, he reluctantly took the wolf ear. Unexpectedly, it was quite lovely. Originally, this word had nothing to do with him. It seems that this thing still depends on its beauty. But he quickly took it off. I can see his uneasiness, and I didn''t force him. After all, it''s very self-sufficient to see Ling Mofan in his lifetime. When passing by the places of various high-risk projects, there is a scream from time to time in the sky. On the winding tunnel, the roller coaster shuttles quickly in all kinds of breathtaking places. The shrieks came one after another. "You want to have a try." When I was terrified, Ling Mo fan looked at the roller coaster which was nearly vertical and asked. "No, no, No I shook my head in horror. I had never played with this kind of thing before. I hate the feeling of weightlessness. "You dare not play." Ling Mo Fan said very contemptuously. "Who said that?" I''m a dead duck. "Don''t try to be brave. Many children don''t dare to play." I know that Ling Mo fan''s action is provocative, but I''m still hooked by his inner desire. "Just go." I took a look at him, the moment I got on the roller coaster, I successfully regretted it. However, the safety belt had been fastened and the roller coaster had started slowly, so I couldn''t regret it at all. I hold on to the seat belt. Only in this way can I have a little courage.The roller coaster was very slow at the beginning, which made me feel more and more that the road was long. The people and scenery below are getting smaller and smaller. When I reached the highest point, the roller coaster stopped suddenly. I had heard the people in front of me scream. I took a look below, and this short glance was enough to make me feel dizzy. I closed my eyes, and all the news of the roller coaster accident came to my mind. In the panic, a big warm hand covered the back of my hand. I open my eyes, Ling Mo fan''s eyes are as tender as water, melting my inner fear a little bit. "KaKa". The roller coaster started, which means that we are about to fall from here. I have been staring at Ling Mo fan''s eyes, now only this pair of deep eyes, can let me extremely afraid heart settle down. Whoosh, the car quickly fell down, we fell straight down. Only when I got to the top did I know that it was much higher than what I was looking at below. A sense of weightlessness suddenly spread from the soles of my feet to my whole body. My whole body was soft, and I only knew how to grasp Ling Mo fan''s hand and armrest. Roller coaster when high and low, I have been holding the heart also gradually feel let go. In the ups and downs, only the wind is blowing. Those sad things in my heart were all forgotten, as if they had gone with the wind. I have been enduring the screams for a long time, and finally burst out at this moment. Like everyone else, it ended in a scream. I don''t know how long later, the scene around gradually became clear. My hair was blown in disorder by the wind, but I had no time to care about it. Now I only have the freshness I just let out. I seem to understand the purpose of Ling Mo fan''s provocation. Taking a roller coaster is really something that can make people feel better. When the seat belt was opened, I stood up, staggered, and almost sat back. At this time, I found that just now my legs are a little soft, Ling Mo fan helped me, I walked down safely. "I don''t think I should let you play this." Ling Mo Fan said with a smile. "No I put my arm around his neck. "On the contrary, I''m happy now." Ling Mofan is going to kiss me on the mouth. I dodged. There were people all around me. No matter how thick skinned I was, I couldn''t do this in public. After that, we went to play some projects, and soon it was dark. The sky suddenly drizzled, and the crowd rushed out, or else they were looking for shelter. Ling Mo fan and I are hiding under the same roof. The parking lot is still a long way from here. It''s raining more and more. Even if we rush there now, we will be drenched. "What to do?" I look up at Ling Mo fan. At the moment, he is staring thoughtfully at a place in front of him. "Why don''t you go and sit in there." Along with his eyes, a huge ferris wheel is slowly rotating, and the lights embedded in each grid are going round and round again. In the dark rainy night, emitting a hazy light. It''s a place that many couples will choose. Even if it''s raining, there are many people lining up. I look at Ling Mo fan''s face, the light outside shines on his good-looking face, casting half the shadow. "Good." I promised him. The moment I stepped on the ferris wheel, I was nervous and had some expectations. With more and more far away from the ground, I tightly hold Ling Mo fan''s hand, dare not let go, the whole body up and down taut tightly. "It''s OK. I''m not afraid." Ling Mo fan''s voice in a quiet, like a dose of reassurance, slow and distant, accidentally indulged in it. With the comfort of Ling Mo fan, the ferris wheel slowly turns, and my mood gradually relaxes. Bravely looking out of the window, you can have a panoramic view of the night scene outside. Not far away, the traffic lights on the road are flowing slowly, like the stars in the Milky way. All kinds of facilities in the amusement park are shining in the rain. I lie on the window and forget that I am far away from the ground. "Ling Mo fan, look." I pointed around happily and told him all the wonderful places I had found. "What are you looking at?" Ling Mo fan asked clearly. "The scenery outside is so beautiful. I''ve never seen it before." I said excitedly. "Are you beautiful?" Ling Mo fan asked. I looked at him, he seemed to say casually, did not look at me. He''s facing me now. I can just see his face. He has a high nose, thin lips, sword eyebrows looming in his hair, and perfect facial contour. Looking at his face, everything around him faded. He was quiet now, as if he had fallen into the world. "It''s the first time I''ve been on the ferris wheel." I said to myself, I don''t know if he heard me.Because Ferris wheel is sitting with lovers. There was no sound for a long time. I thought Ling Mo fan was asleep. Turning his head, Ling Mo fan didn''t look at the scene below, his eyes locked on me. Between the two people''s eyes, there is a different kind of feeling filled in this small space. When we reached the highest point, Ling Mofan lowered his head and got closer and closer, until the two lips were tightly together. It''s said that Ferris wheel will go on when it turns to the highest point with its lover. The short kiss ended. Ling Mo fan leaned over my right ear and said something softly. I looked at him suspiciously. Chapter 82 "Do you hear me?" He asked. I shook my head in bewilderment. Ling Mo fan smiles and turns to my left ear. "In the future, as long as I say in your right ear, I love you." He said softly. Provocative words, my heart trembled, as if at this time melted. I stayed for a long time, but I didn''t slow down for a moment. When my mind was in a mess, the ferris wheel stopped. Ling Mo fan led me out. The rain has not stopped, the rain poured my confused mind a little clear up. Ling Mo fan took off his clothes and covered our heads. I turned to look at him, the distance between the two people is close, I can clearly feel his breath. He is not ready to wait for the rain to stop, pulling me all the way to trot, in the rain, we are doing things between lovers. When I ran to the car, my clothes were completely wet. At this time, our hair is dripping with water. My face is red. Part of the reason is because of the trot just now. What''s more, I know very well. Rain wet my clothes, ice cold, but there is a place in my chest has been heating, bang bang beating. He suddenly leaned over and I tensed my nerves. I thought he was going to do something. "Click." He pulled on the seat belt and tied it for me. I''m a little lost for no reason. "What''s your expression? Are you disappointed? " Ling Mo fan smiles. I am a Leng, do I behave so obviously? I heard the laughter Ling Mo fan tried to suppress. "What are you laughing at? It''s not what you think." My shame burst. "Then you are so tight." When Ling Mo Fan said that, I noticed that I was sitting upright. "Cough, cough." Ling Mo fan covered his mouth and coughed twice to hide his laughter. "Ye Jinyun." He suddenly called me my name seriously. "Why." I''m a little angry. I''m back. Turn around, warm lips suddenly covered my mouth, very soft. I don''t remember how long it took to get home. Anyway, I only know that the rain has stopped when I get home. I was all wet and Ling Mo fan urged me to take a bath. I originally wanted him to wash it first. Just now, he was protecting me all the time. He should get more wet than me. But he refused. Pushed me into the bathroom. However, the villa has more than one bathroom. I think he is going to wash in other places, so he doesn''t care. Warm water from my head has been drenched to my whole body, so that the body soaked in rain suddenly warmed up. After a good rinse, I put on my pajamas. There is no movement of Ling Mo fan outside. It should be that the washing is not finished. As I wiped my hair, I came out. Things on the bed made my movements stop suddenly. There are the clothes Ling Mo fan bought for me during the day. However, what I noticed more was that there were three pieces of clothes on the bed. The clothes are mainly blue and white, with two slightly larger ones and the smallest one in the middle. It turned out to be three parent-child suits. No wonder Ling Mo fan suddenly disappeared when he first entered the mall. No wonder he was mysterious when he bought clothes. He went to buy this one. My eyes were suddenly wet. "Do you like it?" Ling Mo fan didn''t know when he had appeared behind me. He hugged me from behind. He was still wearing wet clothes. It seemed that he had been busy just now and didn''t take a bath. "Well." I turned and hugged him. Don''t let him see the tears from the corner of my eyes. "Fool, don''t you go and have a look." I listen to him, put down the towel, pick up the middle of the small clothes, carefully look. It was a hoodie, mainly blue and white. Ling Mo fan chose a set of styles that both men and women could wear. Clothes are a common brand, not a luxury. We could have been as happy as the usual family of three. But not now. Looking at the small clothes, I seem to see the appearance of Yi Han wearing it. He must be very happy. "Patta." Tears suddenly drop to the clothes, I panic want to wipe it clean. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Mom didn''t protect you... " I don''t know if it''s about clothes or kids who haven''t seen the world yet. Ling Mo fan sat in front of me and sighed. He gently hugged me and kissed my eyebrows, but my tears flowed out more unstoppably. "You''ll make me regret buying this dress even more." He picked up my face and gently wiped the tears on my face with his finger pulp. "No, no I don''t cry anymore. " I put down my clothes for fear that he would return them in a fit of anger."Panic what, I won''t really throw it away." Ling Mo fan whispered. I sobbed in front of him, eyes dim, let him dry the tears on my face. He sat in bed, put his arms around me from behind, and put his palms gently over my belly. "In that case, we''ll give this dress another master, OK?" I instantly understood what he said, can only open the topic, "you haven''t bathed." "Do you think I''m dirty?" Ling Mo fan will be wrong, gently pinch my waist. "No, I mean, you take a bath before..." I did not finish, Ling Mo fan suddenly bad smile. I suddenly realized that I had said something wrong. It''s getting darker. When I was embarrassed, Ling Mo fan laughed and raised my chin. "Then wait for me." He said, then turned around and went to take a bath. Soon there was a crash of water in the bathroom. I blow dry my hair, lie in bed, stare at the ceiling, and think back to today, my face turns red again. I picked up the little dress again and imagined how lovely the person who was wearing it would be. After playing all day today, I was a little tired and sleepy. I held the dress in my hand and went to sleep soon. In the evening, I had a dream that Yihan didn''t die, but was born peacefully. He looked very similar to Ling Mofan. Our family was very happy in that suit of parent-child clothes. Yihan Regret, this may be the regret of my life and Ling Mo fan. ¡­¡­ I sat on the sofa, holding a little watching TV, Ling Mo fan with a good bubble medicine in one hand, a glass of water in the other hand, came over. I reflexively want to avoid, these days, Ling Mo fan for this matter has almost become a habit, every day on time to urge me to take medicine. I frowned and drank, bitterness filling my throat. I took Ling Mo fan''s water and poured it down in a cup to dilute the bitterness. "The day after tomorrow is my father''s birthday. You are ready." Ling Mo fan naturally took my water cup and said. "The day after tomorrow?" I asked a little flustered. "That''s right. You''re in charge of dressing yourself up." Ling Mofan once again affirmed. "Well, all right." I was a little nervous to promise him. It''s still a bit challenging to meet Mr. Ling. "Don''t put too much pressure on me, just follow me then." Ling Mo fan touched my head. "Ding Dong." The doorbell rings. "Mr. Ling?" Wentezhu''s voice sounded outside. I held Diandian in my arms and opened the door. "Ah, sister Yun is also here." Wentezhu stood at the door, carrying a delicate bag. "What can I do for you?" I asked. Wente helped yang to lift the bag on his hand. "It''s specially for you." "What?" "What you''re going to wear." Ling Mo fan suddenly jumped out and took the bag. "Wentezhu, come in and sit back." I said hello to wentezhu. "Oh, how wonderful that is." Wentezhu is embarrassed to scratch his head and points to Ling Mofan with his eyes. "It''s OK. Don''t worry about him." I said with a smile. "OK, thank you, sister Yun." Wentezhu came in and I poured him a glass of water. Entering the room, Ling Mofan gave me the bag. "Open it up." I opened it. It''s a black dress. It should be very expensive from the material. "Sister Yun, put it on and have a look." Wentezhu can''t wait to say. I took a look at Ling Mo fan and he nodded. Evening dress style is long, high fork skirt, is the design of silk, there are some little with the amplitude of shaking. When walking, there will be a faint exposure of a leg. The upper part of the body is half shouldered, which is noble and elegant. "Is that ok?" I went to change my clothes and came to them full of expectation. "Not bad." Ling Mo fan is very calm, but the surprise in his eyes is not stingy, which makes me happy. "Sister Yun, don''t listen to general manager Ling. It''s very beautiful. General manager Ling carefully selected this suit for you..." Wente help grab said, words haven''t finished, was Ling Mo fan a sharp eyes hit back. "Don''t you want to work?" Ling Mo fan, how can you still be like this? He started to drive people directly. "Well, that I''ll go first, sister Yun. See you tomorrow! " I couldn''t laugh or cry when I saw him go away in a few minutes. "Come here." Ling Mo fan waved to me. I went over with my skirt. Ling Mo fan pulled me to his leg, staring at the part of the thigh exposed because of the fork, and bent over my ear to say a word. "It''s a mistake. If I knew it, I''d have it sewn.""It''s your choice." I''m going to stand up and defend this dress to the death. "You seem to like it very much." "Well!" I nodded heavily. "It''s really beautiful." ¡­¡­ Mr. Ling''s birthday party arrived as promised and drove to his home. I took Ling Mo fan''s hand and got out of the car. I took a nervous look at Ling Mo fan. "Stay next to me today and be dumb. I''ll take care of everything." I couldn''t help laughing at his words. I wish I was dumb now. Many people came to the scene, some I knew and some I didn''t know. In the field, there are many men and women in noble clothes in the exchange, see me and Ling Mo fan, some people began to point. I don''t want to listen to what they say, but there are still a few gossips floating in my ears. It made me feel even worse. I''m not used to this kind of occasion, and I''ve been trying to relax myself. Ling Mofan suddenly lowered his hand and changed to hold me. Feeling his temperature, I gradually eased over. Chapter 83 Anyway, I''m already this image in their mind, so I don''t have to worry about so much, as long as Ling Mo fan can believe me. "It''s good to find that you can''t hear. At least you don''t hear much gossip here." Ling Mo fan pointed to my right ear. Today, he is wearing a suit, which sets off his long figure incisively and vividly. I laughed. There was a waiter with wine passing by. Ling Mo fan took two glasses and handed me one. "Give you courage to meet my father." I took the wine and took a sip. Now that I''m here, as Ling Mo fan''s wife, I can''t be rude. Ling Qingshan didn''t realize that we had arrived. It was a pleasure to talk with people there. I follow Ling Mo fan timidly. "Dad." Ling Mo fan called. Ling Qingshan''s voice suddenly stopped. When he saw Ling Mo fan, it was exactly me behind him. My face was stiff with naked eyes. "Here we are." Ling Qingshan smiles. Ling Mo fan tightened my hand. Facing Ling Qingshan, I don''t know what to say. Since Ling Mofan asked me to be a mute, I simply don''t say anything to avoid some unnecessary trouble. "Castle Peak." Su Huixue came over from one side. Today, she is wearing a dark green dress with a shawl over her shoulders. Her hair is high and elegant. Su Huixue took a look at Ling Mo fan and me, and then took back her sight. "It''s time for you to give a speech." She said to Ling Qingshan. "Well, you go first." Ling Qingshan returns. At the last glance, Ling Qingshan apologized and said to his friend, "sorry, everyone. Please enjoy the things here. You''re welcome." He turned to us and said, "you too." It passed us in a flash. "Wait a little longer and we''ll be back." Ling Mo fan pasted it in my ear and said. "Good..." I drew a little distance to signal that he was surrounded by people. "There''s nothing shy about it. People here don''t know about our relationship." He posted it again. "Ling Mo fan!" I cried, a little angry. I already feel that there are several lines of vision aiming at us. "Yes, yes." Ling Mo fan saw that I was really angry, so he was willing to give up. The place for the birthday party is the back garden of Ling''s family. It''s a large area. A round platform is built in the center. Ling Qingshan goes to the stage. "Today, I''m very honored that you can come to my birthday party in your busy schedule..." Ling Qingshan''s voice rang out from everywhere. What he said were all official words. After all, it was just a process, and I was not interested in listening to them. After drinking a little wine, my mood relaxed a lot, thinking that I should be able to go back after a while. Standing beside Ling Mo fan, I don''t know what to do, I can only look around bored. In the crowd, I suddenly saw a person who was not supposed to be here. Yu Qingguo? I rubbed my eyes and thought I was drunk, but my conscious mind told me that I was not wrong. How did he come here? Standing in the crowd, Yu Qingguo also noticed me. A strange light flashed through his eyes and gave me a smile. ¡°¡­¡­ In the end, I hope you can have a good time. " At this time, Ling Qingshan had finished his speech, and there was a rare applause from the audience. I wanted to remind Ling Mofan, but I saw Yu Qingguo walking on the central platform. There, Ling Qingshan just walked down from the top and was surrounded by the crowd below. Besides me, some people have noticed Yu Qingguo''s abnormal behavior. Including Ling Qingshan and Ling Mofan. "You invited him?" I see their father and son''s face, as if they did not know. "What do you think?" Ling Mo fan turned his head. I couldn''t see him clearly in the dark. Yu Qingguo stepped onto the platform and stood in front of the microphone, which attracted everyone''s attention. "Hello everyone, I''m the wife of the president of Lingshi group and the father of Ye Jinyun." Yu Qingguo introduced himself. The sound came from the stereo of each position, and the whole birthday party could hear it. I frowned. I didn''t mean to make it public. I hold my glass tightly, and I don''t understand what Yu Qingguo is going to do. "Today, taking advantage of chairman Ling''s birthday, I have an important thing to announce!" Yu Qingguo explained the purpose of his trip only after he had enough food to eat. "Yu Qingguo, today is my birthday. Please go out and say anything you want." Ling Qingshan opened his mouth. At this time, his face was a little unhappy. He was not angry. "Don''t worry, chairman Ling I think you''ll be interested in it, too. " Yu Qingguo deeply laughed twice, then pointed to me and Ling Mo fan''s direction.My heart suddenly sank. Did he come here specially for me? People with the direction of his fingers to see, all eyes are focused on us, let me feel like a movie clown. I grasped Ling Mo fan''s hand, he pulled me back and stopped me in front of me. "Look, do these two look like a good match? What a pity You are not meant to be together Yu Qingguo''s face suddenly became fierce. He said it like a curse, but also like a very determined. I was very upset by Yu Qingguo''s words. Why? Would you feel that way? I can feel Ling Mo fan''s hand suddenly clench, grasp my hand very painful. I didn''t let go until I felt my discomfort. "What did you say?" As soon as Ling Mo fan opened his mouth, the air around him condensed. "What do I say? I said, because You are brothers and sisters. You are brothers and sisters. You can''t be together! " "PATA -" the glass in my hand fell to the ground, and the red wine splashed on my skirt. I just think it''s ridiculous, but why did Yu Qingguo suddenly say that? So sure? "A load of nonsense, Yu Qingguo, if you want to be so crazy again, I''ll have you bombed away!" Ling Qingshan roared angrily. "Ling Qingshan, don''t you know? At that time, Ling Mo fan''s mother and I were good at the same time. After giving birth to Ling Mo fan for you, she gave birth to Ye Jinyun for me three years later! So they are half brothers and half sisters Yu Qingguo suddenly laughed madly. I look up and look at Ling Mo fan''s face. He stares at Yu Qingguo on the stage. There is a creepy color in his eyes. "You are crazy. You can talk nonsense Security Ling Qingshan beckons, and several strong men rush up to set up Yu Qingguo. "I don''t believe it, do I? I have evidence here! " Yu Qingguo suddenly took out a piece of paper from his arms and went out with his strength. It just fell in front of Ling Qingshan''s heel. "That''s the paternity test of Ye Jinyun and your third child. The hair inside is left by Ye Jinyun and Ling Mofan''s mother before. Ling Qingshan, if you have the courage, you can see if I made it up Yu Qingguo was surrounded by a group of security guards, and he was very busy. I''m stunned. Paternity test? How can Yu Qingguo have my DNA? When I think about it, I suddenly think of the dinner he invited me to that day. dinner party? Yes, that''s the dinner of the day. All of a sudden, I understood why Yu Qingguo had asked me to take part in the dinner. I had already set a trap for me. Ling Qingshan hesitated again and again, or bent down to pick up the paternity test. I watched his reaction nervously, and an uneasy emotion came to me. The scene was silent, and everyone was waiting for Ling Qingshan''s reaction. For a long time, Ling Qingshan''s hand suddenly trembled. The paper on his hand fell to the ground, and he gave me and Ling Mo fan a complicated look. I just felt that I was holding my hand hard just now, and it suddenly released. Ling Mo fan rushed up and took the paper. He stood there for a long time. I never saw that expression on his face. Very confused, very helpless appearance. I can''t believe it. Step by step. "Mo fan?" Hoarse voice from my mouth, I do not know when my voice has become extremely dry. He didn''t answer me, just lowered his head and confirmed the words over and over again. I grabbed the paper in his hand and took a look. "It''s impossible. It''s not true." I tore that piece of paper to pieces and looked at Yu Qingguo on the stage. He was so different now from his original poor appearance that he didn''t have a trace of regret. I clenched my fists tightly, even if my nails got stuck in the meat. Now I regret that I should not have been involved with him. "Ling Qingshan, do you believe it? Your son and your daughter-in-law can never be together!" Yu Qingguo once again did not feel too big to remind a word. There are whispers around. "Get out of here." Ling Qingshan staggered for a while, rubbed his temple, pointed to the direction of the door and roared. "Ha ha ha, Ling Qingshan, look, your family is a joke! Ha ha ha... " Yu Qingguo''s cry disappeared in the night, but his crazy laughter lingered in my mind for a long time. And all this is the result of me leading the wolf into the house. Because of that moment of soft hearted, let him have an opportunity. Ling Qingshan stood in the same place, as if suddenly out of breath, breathing, even standing unsteadily. "Castle Peak, Castle Peak?" Su Huixue came to help him in time. "You You... " He raised his hand, trembling at us, and then lost consciousness. It''s a mess. "Call an ambulance, hurry up!" Su Huixue said aloud.When the guests saw the scene, some of them gloated and others looked on coldly. I want to see what happened to Ling Qingshan, but after a few steps, the back of the skirt was stepped on. "Stabbing -" there was the sound of clothes tearing. I looked back and saw that the exquisite skirt was torn open, just revealing the thigh. I can only squat down to prevent light. Someone came up to me, and the shadow of the tall was over me. I look up, it''s Ling Mo fan. I opened my mouth, but I didn''t know what to say. "Get up." I don''t seem to have heard his tone for a long time. I covered my skirt and stood up carefully. Ling Mo fan took off his clothes and tied them to my waist. "Your father..." I turn my head, Su Huixue is in for Ling Qingshan down the gas. "He''s taken care of." Concise answer, Ling Mo fan is not willing to say more. He took me straight away. Chapter 84 Push aside a layer of crowd, I was pulled by Ling Mo fan, left there. Ling Mo fan''s strength is very big, from he holds my that hand to be able to feel. I heard someone calling, but when I saw Ling Mo fan''s iceberg like face, they all stopped. He took me back to the car and slammed the door. I didn''t dare to talk. For a long time, he started the car. Ling Mo fan''s speed is very fast, faster than any other time. He is very steady in driving. But today, we passed one car after another along the way. We are driving at a high speed. We should have to issue a lot of tickets. I am very afraid, the piercing wind is constantly whistling in my ears. I can only desperately grasp the seat belt, knuckles are white. I know he''s trying to control his emotions. I don''t know how long after that, Ling Mo fan slammed on the brake. If it wasn''t for the safety belt, my head would have been knocked out of a bag. I looked out and we were back at the villa. "Ye Jinyun." Silent all the way, he finally spoke. I looked at him. There was no expression on his face. He was staring out of the car. "Well?" "Do you believe it?" He turned his head. I naturally know what he''s talking about. "I I don''t know. " I kept wringing my fingers. From the bottom of my heart, I would not believe it, but Yu Qingguo''s paternity test made me doubt my judgment. My life is really ridiculous, just when I thought I had found the happiness of my life, it happened again. "I just want you to know," Ling took a deep breath. "Whether it''s true or not, no matter who you are, I just want to say that ye Jinyun will only be my wife. Do you hear me Ling Mo fan gently stroked my face. My eyes suddenly wet, something is about to gush out. "Thank you, Ling Mo fan." I took his hand. "You''re welcome." He held it back and rubbed it gently on my hand, slightly with a thin cocoon. I broke my tears into a smile and went back to the state we just met. Back at the villa, I didn''t have time to pay attention to the bouncing points, so I went straight to take a bath. Standing under the punch, I closed my eyes and let the water flow over my confused brain. The more I think about it, the worse it gets. Ling Qingshan and Yu Qingguo are both dignified figures. It is almost impossible for a woman to travel between them for three years without being found out, let alone having two children. And I''ve seen a picture of Ling Mo fan''s mother, which I''m not familiar with In that case, Ling Mo fan and I didn''t have time to think about it, but now we calm down and feel more and more doubts. Ling Mo fan is also aware of, his mind is more careful than I, should be able to detect that earlier than I. After taking a bath, my mobile phone screen suddenly lights up. It''s a message from Ling Mo fan. I''m going to America on business for a week. Take care of yourself. I took a look at his wardrobe. I didn''t take my clothes with me. I looked out of the window. His car had already left. What''s so important that he rushed to it all night. What''s the matter? I typed these words on the screen and deleted them. When will you be back? Delete to delete, I finally sent a "good" in the past. Out of this kind of thing, we both feel bad, maybe he wants to be quiet. I comfort myself like this, but my heart is empty. In the wardrobe, the three parent-child clothes were hanging neatly there. We haven''t worn them yet, Ling Mo Fan said. We''ll wear them together when we have children. Is there another chance? The idea suddenly came to me. Shaking my head hard, I wanted to get rid of the idea. But the more I think about it, the more I think about it. It''s like a dead knot. I can''t solve it any more. ¡­¡­ I went to sleep last night thinking about it like that. I didn''t even blow dry my hair. Sure enough, I caught a cold this morning. Itchy nose just want to sneeze, I think even the breath is hot and dry. Dizzy in the head, I didn''t care so much. I''m not used to the empty bed around me. After thinking about it carefully, I remember that Ling Mo fan went on a business trip yesterday. I want to go to the hospital to visit Ling Qingshan. Yesterday, I didn''t have time to have a good look at Ling Qingshan. I feel guilty. No matter how I say it, Ling Qingshan''s fainting is partly my responsibility. Out of the door, my cell phone suddenly rang. It''s Ji Xiaoxi. "Jinyun, do you see it?" Just got through the phone, Ji Xiaoxi''s fiery voice came from there."What?" I asked inexplicably. "Weibo! Your relationship with Ling Mofan is flying all over the world now. Microblog hot search is about to explode. " "What?" I quit the call interface and go to Weibo. Shock! The president and wife of Lingshi group have such a relationship! "Ling Mofan, ye Jinyun" and "illegitimate son, Xiaosan" are the most popular terms in microblog search. In the comment area, all kinds of ghosts and spirits jumped out. "Does that mean Ling Mo fan is still single and I have another chance?" "It''s too bloody. It took so long to find out that two people can''t be together. It''s a shame." "Do you know that ye Jinyun robbed Ling Mofan from others?" "I knew that Ling Mo fan had so many beauties around him that he chose the least impressive one. That woman is playing tricks to get on the top All kinds of harsh words, I can''t read any more, quit the microblog, and the news spread faster than I expected. "See?" Ji Xiaoxi asked. I feebly replied, "well." "Yu Jinglan, the white lotus is still spreading everywhere. You robbed his boyfriend. What are you going to do? " Ji Xiaoxi is more worried than me. "What can we do? Let it be." I can''t stop the guidance of public opinion alone. "Ah? Ling Mofan, please let him withdraw the hot search. " Ji Xiaoxi asked. "He went on a business trip and came back a week later." I opened the door, got into the car and was ready to go to the hospital. "How can he do this? At this critical moment, he let you bear the consequences alone. I don''t like him any more. " Ji Xiaoxi is fighting for me. I laughed. "I believe him. He must have something urgent to leave." I still remember what Ling Mofan said in the car yesterday, so I will choose to trust him unconditionally. He is not an irresponsible person. "Sister Jinyun, you should take good care of yourself. I''ll come with you when I can Ji Xiaoxi told me. "Well." I''m a little moved. At this moment, Ji Xiaoxi is really concerned about me. After hanging up, I lay in the driver''s seat for a long time before I started the car. ¡­¡­ Arrived at the hospital, I inquired about Ling Qingshan''s ward. I stood at the door and looked at it secretly. Ling Qingshan was lying on the bed weakly, and Su Huixue was looking after her. Ling Xiying is also here. She has already returned home, but she didn''t show up at the birthday party yesterday. Maybe she didn''t want to see Ling Mofan and me. "Dad, you see, those two bitches are retribution. They should be so arrogant. Now they have such shameful things." Ling Xiying sits next to Ling Qingshan, gloating. I look down, and I know very well who the two people in her mouth mean. "Xiying, don''t say a few words. Your father has to cultivate himself now." Su Huixue stares at her. "Mom, you still help them talk. Now that these things happen, how many people are waiting to see the jokes of our Ling group..." I didn''t continue to listen, sitting in a hidden corner, the dizziness in my mind became more and more intense. I want to wait for Ling Xiying to leave and then go in to see Ling Qingshan. Ling Xiying and I are just matches and explosives. They will explode at a little bit. In Ling Qingshan''s present condition, he needs to rest. After waiting for a long time, just when I was about to fall asleep, there was a fierce quarrel in Ling Qingshan''s ward. Ling Xiying finally came out of the door. To be exact, he slammed the door and left. I walked carefully, for fear that Ling Xiying would come back. Looking through the window on the door, Ling Qingshan is lying on the bed, coughing. I don''t have to guess. Ling Xiying must have quarreled with him for our business. "Qingshan, don''t be too excited. As you know, Xiying is just like that. She is also for you." Su Huixue took the cup to his mouth. "Isn''t she too young to say a word. Mo fan is at least his brother. He is not big or small all day. I get angry every day when I grow up. Cough... " Ling Qingshan covered his mouth and coughed again. "Well, well, don''t be angry." Su Huixue patted him on the chest. To my surprise, Ling Qingshan is still speaking for us. I knocked on the door, and the conversation inside stopped abruptly. "Come in." Su Huixue''s voice came from inside. I opened the door and the two people inside stopped at the same time. "I I just came to see you. " I fiddle with my clothes uneasily and dare not look at Ling Qingshan. Even if he turns me out now, I won''t say anything. After a long silence in the ward, Ling Qingshan sighed, "come in and sit down."I was relieved. "I''ll try to persuade Xiying." Su Huixue said. "Well." Ling Qingshan replied. Su Huixue looked at me and pushed the door out. "Are you better?" I took the initiative to find a topic. "Much better, Mo fan. Why are you alone?" Ling Qingshan looked behind me, obviously looking for Ling Mofan''s figure. "He''s gone on a business trip. He won''t be back until a week later. He asked me to see you." I replied. "He''s dedicated to his work, and he''s in the mood for a business trip after such a big accident." Ling Qingshan patted the armrest of the bed heavily. "Neither brother nor sister can make me worry!" "Xiying She''s all right I asked. "You see that?" Ling Qingshan asked in surprise. "Just now, I knew what my aunt said." I pointed to the direction of the door, did not want him to know that I was waiting for a long time to come in. "Hum, let her go. I don''t know who is used to such arrogance." Ling Qingshan gave a cold hum. Chapter 85 After that, Ling Qingshan looked at me and patted my hand. Some shamed said: "I''m sorry, because my previous affairs have involved you, as well as Xiying, which has also made you suffer a lot of grievances?" I looked at Ling Qingshan in surprise. Unexpectedly, he apologized to me first. "It''s OK, old man. I''ve heard Mo fan mention his mother, the woman who can give birth to such an excellent son as Ling Mo fan. I believe she won''t do such a thing. Old man, you should know her better than I do. Do you think she is that kind of person? " Ling Qingshan was lying on the bed, smiling, and a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes. "Yes, I''m the one who should believe in her now. I''ve been sorry for her a lot, and now I have to doubt her." "So, the truth will always come out. I think Ling Mo fan thinks the same way." I said optimistically. Should be, Ling Mo fan also think so. "I didn''t expect that after living so long, I didn''t see things as well as you. I lost my head yesterday. I shouldn''t believe the one-sided words of such a mean person as Yu Qingguo. " When it comes to Yu Qingguo, Ling Qingshan has an irrepressible hatred in his eyes. "What are you going to do now?" Ling Qingshan adjusted his mood and asked again. "I think when Mo fan comes back, we''ll have to solve the problem ourselves." I stood up, and suddenly everything in front of me was blurry. At the foot of a faltering, quickly help the next chair to stand firm. "What''s the matter? Are you all right? " Ling Qingshan saw my situation and asked anxiously. I stopped him from sitting up. "It''s OK. It''s just a little cold. I''ll go back and buy some medicine." "That''s good. Go back and have a rest. With so many things piled together, you will be sick if you don''t get sick." I waited for Su Huixue to come back before I left. I had planned to see Ling Qingshan, but I didn''t expect to say so much. Just out of the door, my father called me, don''t think, it must be because of yesterday. "Hello..." I picked up the phone. "Hello, Jinyun, how are you now? Mengya has told me that it''s all my father''s fault. If it wasn''t for my father''s advice..." He said a lot before I spoke. "Dad." I interrupted him in a series of words. "It''s none of your business. No one thought that Yu Qingguo was so cunning. We were all cheated by him." "But if I hadn''t urged you to make up with him, the series of accidents would not have happened." My father''s voice came with a little cry. I felt very sad when I heard it. I could imagine him sitting on the sofa holding his head and repenting. "Dad, I said, it''s not your fault." I kept comforting him. "Then you and Mo fan What''s going on now? " He asked in a low voice. "He Now you''re looking for evidence, so don''t worry. " After thinking about it, I didn''t tell Ling Mo fan about his business trip, which saved him from worry. "That''s good..." Dad has not finished, suddenly came a noisy voice on the phone. "Hello?" I heard a quarrel over there. After a long time, ye Mengya''s voice came out from the receiver: "Hello, ye Jinyun!" "Mengya, give me your mobile phone quickly..." I heard my father urging me there. It should be ye Mengya who snatched his mobile phone. After all, I didn''t receive her call. "Ye Mengya, what do you want to say?" I asked impatiently. "Ye Jinyun, oh no, what should I call you now? Ling Mofan''s sister, what should I call you? Oh, it''s a headache. " Mixed with the voice of dad snatching the mobile phone, ye Mengya said sarcastically. I was in a trance, I didn''t have the strength to quarrel with her at all, so I just kept silent. Ye Mengya saw that I did not speak, and continued to pour all the vicious words into my ears. "You deserve it, and you want to be a Phoenix. You will always be an illegitimate daughter "Mengya, that''s enough!" Dad yelled over there. There was another harsh sound. Dad''s voice finally came from there. "Hello, Jinyun, are you still there?" "Yes, Dad." "Don''t listen to Mengya, she is like this..." "Well, Dad, I have something else to do. Hang up first. " I interrupted him. I don''t know if it''s a cold or something else. My nose is blocked up and I can''t breathe. I hung up and my headache got worse. I went to the drugstore to buy some cold medicine. When I got back to the villa, I was not in the mood to tease. Instead, I picked up my mobile phone and dialed Ling Mo fan. It''s been a day. He didn''t get a single message and didn''t return it. "The number you dialed is off, please redial later." The mechanical girl voice is coming from over there. I left my cell phone on the bed. It''s been a long time since he got off the plane. Usually when he got off the plane, he would send a message or make a phone call. Why didn''t he hear from him this time.Maybe there''s something important that you can''t get away with. I think so. Open the cabinet, his clothes neatly placed in it, there is still a special flavor of his. Where on earth has Ling Mofan gone. I took the medicine and went to bed. The big house was empty. There was no one else except me. Dian Dian seems to feel this unusual atmosphere, not pestering me, early in his nest fell asleep. I turned to see Ling Mo fan''s position, cold without a trace of temperature. He should be holding me in the back at this time. Lying in bed, I didn''t want to move a finger. I put my cell phone next to me and even turned my voice to the maximum for fear of missing the call from Ling Mo fan. I just fell asleep like that. I didn''t sleep peacefully all night. Even if I turned on the sound, I had to get up from time to time to see if there was any information or phone call from Ling Mofan. Even in a dream, it''s all the information from Ling Mo fan. Outside, I got up before dawn. After a sleep, my cold seemed to be more serious. Even my throat itched. I had a desire to cough. Regardless of these, I picked up the cell phone on the side. The information interface still stays on the messages I sent to Ling Mo fan. He didn''t return. It''s like he disappeared from that day on. Online rumors are still flying, exaggerated by some marketing numbers. It''s even rumored that I played tricks and robbed other people''s boyfriends. Nothing. I turned off my cell phone. For the first time, since this happened, I felt helpless. It''s said that rumors stop at the wise, but now people just follow suit blindly. They just hide behind the keyboard and vent those vicious words on others. No matter right or wrong, they even confuse black and white to expand their so-called heat. Why? Maybe it''s to find a sense of existence. Their tiny and pitiful heart can only seek comfort through the Internet. Staying at home for a week, I didn''t go anywhere. The mobile phone has never been turned on, but it''s more clean than ever. "Cough, cough, cough..." I covered my mouth, coughing and pouring a little dog food. Diandian is very good. If I don''t start it, it won''t come. These days I''m idle and bored, so I hand it in every day. Now this little thing can make me smile. I watched it gobble it up without noticing that the door was suddenly opened. Clap your hands. I''m going to release the dog food. I stood up and was hugged from behind. I was stunned by the familiar smell. Ling Mo fan? I turned my head and it was him. I was so angry that I couldn''t complain for so many days. All things make me fidgety, but he is not around. I tried to push him away, but I held back. He was wearing a white shirt at this time, and his suit was thrown on the ground at will. The bow tie was loose and two buttons on the collar were untied, which made it full of ruffian. "Why is the cell phone off?" His forehead against my forehead, some tired voice. At this time, I noticed that his hair was in a mess, his eyes were a little black, and his beard should have not been shaved for several days, and some of them showed up. But even so, he has a decadent aesthetic feeling. "There''s no power. It''s off." I hate hate to say. "Why, angry?" He pinched my nose. I turned away from him to touch me. "Cough, cough, cough..." I covered my mouth and had another heartrending cough. Ling Mo fan patted me on the back and frowned. "Why do you make yourself like this when I''m not here for a few days?" "And you know you''re gone?" I took a little breath, glared at him, pushed him away and sat down on the sofa. "Well, well, I''m not right. I''m not angry." He coaxed me, gentle tone let me feel soft. I pinched myself to wake up. How could I be so spineless? He could easily forgive him with a few words. I moved to the other side of the sofa and sat down. "Why." Ling Mo fan sat down again and took my shoulder. "Really ignore me?" I turned away from him. He pulled my head and tried to look me in the eye. I dropped my eyes, but I didn''t look at him very stubbornly. He took a deep breath. "Ye Jinyun." I can feel his impatience now. But I don''t know where I got the courage. I stood up and left. He sat on the sofa, holding my hand, vigorously pull over, pull my hand pain. Ling Mo fan pulled me to his leg, imprisoning my constantly moving body, coldly looking at me, I also stare at him. After a while, the coldness in his eyes gradually faded, and his chin was on my shoulder."I''m tired..." A husky voice. My throat suddenly choked, and many of the angry words I had thought of suddenly disappeared. "He gave me another promise that day and left without saying a word. These days you don''t return information or answer phone calls. Do you know how scared I am... " The more I said, the more aggrieved I was. I was about to cry with my mouth shriveled. Ling Mo fan pressed me into his arms. Depressed for several days, the mood was finally released at the moment of his return. "I don''t want you for fear." Speaking, I can feel his chest slightly shaking, "I''m sorry, let you be wronged." My anger that I had accumulated for several days was swept away by his words. Chapter 86 "What should we do now? The rumors are getting more and more outrageous." I looked up and asked him. He closed his eyes slightly and looked tired. It makes me wonder what he has been doing these days. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Ling Mo fan rubbed my face with his chin. His beard was prickly, which made me very uncomfortable. I frowned, and his movement was over. He got up, took a suit and went to the bathroom. The sound of the water came. Ling Mo fan''s slovenly appearance is really rare. What makes him so important. When I turned on my mobile phone, about a dozen missed calls jumped out. Most of them are from Ling Mofan and Ji Xiaoxi. Sister Jinyun, how are you? Why don''t you answer the phone. Sister Jinyun, answer the phone. I''m worried about you. Sister Jinyun, please call back when you see the news. Don''t be sad. Ji Xiaoxi sent several messages in a row. I called back and got through quickly. "Hello, sister Jinyun, you''ve finally made some noise. I''m so worried about you. I thought you were missing." Ji Xiaoxi didn''t change her nagging character and said a lot. "No, I just want to calm down." I said with a smile. "That''s good. Today I watch the news. Ling Mo fan is back. Do you know?" "Well, he''s at home now." I took a look at the location of the bathroom. "Well, the news is getting worse and worse. Some people say that you are divorced. Ling Mo fan went abroad just to go through the divorce procedures. " I was silent and did not speak. "Sister Jinyun? Jinyun sister? Are you there? " Ji Xiaoxi''s voice called me back from my meditation. "I''m here, you say." "No, it can''t be true, can it?" Ji Xiaoxi over there exaggerated cry, she thought I was acquiesced. "No, don''t worry. Ling Mo Fan said it would be solved." "Ah, that''s good, that''s good. It seems that Ling Mo fan is reliable." Ji Xiaoxi was relieved. "That''s it. I won''t say it yet." "Well, sister Jinyun, take good care of yourself." I hung up and the water in the bathroom stopped. After a while, Ling Mo fan came out from the inside, his beard had been shaved off, and he was back to his elegant and delicate state. He changed into clean clothes and didn''t wear his pajamas. I''m a little strange. Is he going out? Ling Mo fan came up to me and wiped his hair in a provocative way. He came to sit down and put his hands around me. "Are you going anywhere else?" I asked. "Well..." He leaned against my ear and his wet hair stuck to my face. My heart lost for a while. Will he leave me again. "But This time you''re going too. " "Me?" I turned my head and looked into his closed eyes. My long eyelashes quivered slightly. "Yes, it''s you. You have to accompany me to m country." Ling Mo fan chose a more comfortable position on my shoulder. "What are you doing in M country?" There are countless questions in my heart. "Leave it alone." He put my head on his shoulder and soon I heard his steady breathing. "Ling Mo fan..." I whispered to him. No response. I turned to see Ling Mo fan. He seemed to be asleep. What has he been doing this week. His hand is still on my waist, the whole person is leaning on me. I moved away carefully, trying to get him to lie on the sofa. But the hand tightened again, and I heard him whisper something, as if he was sleeping very shallow. "Your hair is not dry yet." I said. Wait, both of them have colds. After a while, he released his hand. I helped him to the sofa and lay down with a pillow on the edge so that his head could rest there. Take the towel and help him dry his hair quietly. I wanted to use a hair dryer, but I was afraid it would make him sleep, so I wiped it with a towel. I''ll squat over there and brush his hair. But you can''t dry it with a towel. But looking at Ling Mo fan''s sleeping face is OK, finally understand what that sentence means. He sleeps with a slight frown, as if sleeping very uneasily, people want to help him to smooth. Thinking like this, I did it unconsciously. Ling Mo fan Dou ran opened his eyes and looked at me. "Do you want to do something while I sleep?" The voice suddenly rang out, which made my hand shake. Lowering his head, Ling Mo fan just looked at me with a smile.I suddenly blushed and felt like I had been caught doing something wrong. Just when I didn''t know what to say, Ling Mo fan suddenly sat up, grabbed the towel in my hand and threw it on the ground. Pull me in my arms and take me to the soft sofa. A little bit of an aggressive kiss came, just as I felt suffocating. His lips left, all the way up, resting on my forehead. "Let me hold it for a while." He made a brief remark. I nodded. Stick it to his chest, close your eyes and listen to his steady heartbeat. It wasn''t long before she fell asleep like this, and Ling Mo fan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He closed his eyes as if he didn''t want to answer. I took a look and it was Secretary Zhao who called. I was worried about something important. I reached out to help him. Just when I was about to reach his mobile phone, he suddenly reached out his hand and took it first. "Hello." A husky voice sounded overhead. I don''t know what to say on the other end of the phone. It seems that someone''s voice is very anxious. I can''t hear it clearly. "Well, I see." Ling Mo fan was silent for a long time before he said it. Put down the mobile phone, Ling Mo fan held me and leaned over my neck for a long time. "Let''s go." He said to me. "Where to?" He laughed, "didn''t I tell you just now? Go to m country. " "Now?" I asked in surprise, why is the time so tight. "Hurry up and pack up. It may take a day or two this time." He patted me on the head. Almost non-stop, in the afternoon Ling Mo fan took me on the plane. It''s his private plane. Now, it''s good to keep a low profile. Ling Mo fan and I are sitting side by side. I took a look at him. I asked him many times along the way, and he refused to tell me the reason for going to m country. He also looked at me leisurely, received my questioning eyes, and poked my forehead with his finger. "When you get there, you''ll know." I drooped my shoulders in dullness. It''s another sentence. He knew to use it to perfunctory me all the way. Since he won''t say it, I''m too lazy to ask. "Ling Mo fan." I stopped him. "Well." He looked out of the window. "Have you ever really thought that if we really have that kind of relationship..." Before I finished, he suddenly covered my mouth. "Don''t think about it. Just remember what I told you that day." When I nodded, he released his hand and bent down to kiss me. I obediently let him play with, for a long time, I suddenly remembered that I was still in the cold. I pushed him away, Ling Mo fan frowned at me, stubbornly lowered his head again. I kept giving in, Ling Mo fan''s face sank, trying to reach out to stop me from dodging. He may think I''m still mad at him. I stopped his face with my hand. The expression on his face at the moment was a little paranoid and lovely. I said with a smile, "I have a cold. It''s contagious." He was stunned, and his face relaxed a lot. "I''m in good health. You should know that." Looking at some bad smile on his face, I instantly understood what he meant. Before I could speak, he lowered his head again. I didn''t resist this time. He insisted on it. It took us about ten hours to get off the plane. It''s still afternoon when we get to m country. Off the plane, there is a special vehicle outside. As we have been resting on the plane, we are not so sleepy here. When I got on the bus, I didn''t know where Ling Mofan was going. He has always been mysterious, even if the phone call from others never answered in front of me, which made me confused. The car stopped outside a restaurant, a very high-end western restaurant. I didn''t expect that he got off the plane and didn''t go to the temporary residence. Instead, he directly brought me to the restaurant. I ate on the plane, but I was not particularly hungry Inside, light music is playing, and some people are sitting on the stand playing the piano. With all kinds of European style buildings, it is very emotional. It''s full of blonde, white skinned people. Seeing us coming in, a young man came up. Looking at the clothes, it should be the waiter. Ling Mo fan took me and communicated with him in a foreign language. His accent was very nice, at least in my ears. Maybe beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Ling Mo fan seems to be perfect in my heart. Of course, in addition to the occasional cold, and occasionally tease me. My foreign language is not very good, but I can basically understand what they are saying. It''s about asking him to take us to the box we ordered.At the end of the speech, the waiter took us to a box inside the comparator. The whole box is white, simple atmosphere, a white table with three sets of tableware. Obviously, the three sets of tableware have been arranged for a long time. Besides the two of us, Ling Mo fan has made an appointment with other people. What is the heavyweight in the end, let Ling Mo fan come all the way with me to meet, I am very curious. "Is there anyone important?" Sitting on the stool, I asked him. "I''ll find out later." Ling Mo fan is a dumb fan as usual. I can only drink the lemonade on the table with a trace of anger. The sour taste makes me frown. Ling Mo fan sees all this in the eye, smile but not language. I supported my chin and fiddled with the tableware on the table. Maybe he thought I was hungry, so he waved and asked the waiter to serve first. After waiting for a long time, the waiter suddenly knocked on the door, bent down and said something in his ear. Ling Mo fan looked at me and nodded. It must have been his date. The waiter ran out of the door for a long time and finally brought the mysterious figure in. Chapter 87 It was a woman who should have been over forty, with long hair tied up at will. The wrinkles on her face are a bit of vicissitudes, but just from the appearance, this face must be very beautiful when she was young. After she was led in by the waiter, she looked at the people and things around curiously. Judging from her clothes, she should have never been in such a place. After I saw her clearly, I felt a sense of deja vu in my heart. When the woman looked at me, she obviously felt her figure stiff. "You..." She suddenly trembled and pointed at me. She came over and looked at me carefully. I was at a loss. "Nannan, is that you Is it really you? " She whispered, as if in doubt, as if to herself. I looked at her suspiciously. I had never seen that woman before. How could she have known me for a long time, and what was the feeling of deja vu in her mind? I look at Ling Mo fan at a loss. Ling Mofan received my helpless eyes and finally spoke. "Well, let''s all sit down first." When the woman heard him speak, she slowly moved her hand away and sat down on the stool, but her eyes were still staring at me. At this time, all the food came up one by one. "Is it a bit familiar?" Ling Mo fan sat next to me and asked. I nodded. "Don''t you think she''s a bit like you?" After such a reminder, I found that the woman''s familiar face really looked like her. "What do you mean?" I feel Ling Mo fan has something to say in his words. In fact, I have some guesses in my heart, but I dare not think in that direction. Ling Mo fan laughed and looked at the woman, "you should have seen it for a long time." "You mean, is she really?" The woman suddenly jumped to her feet. Ling Mo fan did not speak, seems to be acquiesced. Get Ling Mo fan''s confirmation, she suddenly red eye. I looked at both of them as if they were playing dumb. I was at a loss. "Nannan, do you know that my mother has been thinking about you every day for more than ten years? I didn''t expect to see you again. Do you know how much I miss you?" She came and hugged me. I''m stunned. I haven''t slowed down for a long time. When the name "Nannan" came out of her mouth, the familiar feeling became more and more strong. It seemed that she had heard the name in her dream. Why does this woman call herself my mother? That person is a person I have never dared to think of in so many years, just like Yu Qingguo. "You Can you let it go first? " I''m stiff and a little bit uncomfortable with the intimacy with strangers. "Oh, well, well, I''m so excited. I''m sorry." She smell speech, sob of action, quickly let me go, wipe tears embarrassed said. I moved the stool back and looked at Ling Mo fan, "can you tell me what''s going on?" Since all this is arranged by Ling Mo fan, only he knows what''s going on. Ling Mo fan sat on one side, always like a spectator, watching what happened. He beckoned for a man in a suit. The man had a document in his hand. "Mr. Ling, this is the certificate you want." He handed the document to Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan "Er" a, signal he can go out. After he left, Ling Mofan put the papers on the table in front of me. "It''s a paternity test. It''s you and her." Ling Mo fan looked at me and the woman again. It''s the paternity test again. The last time it was Yu Qingguo''s so-called paternity test between me and Ling Mofan''s mother, so many things came out, so I have some shadow over this kind of paternity test. I opened it and took a close look. When I saw the bottom, my eyes suddenly froze. I''ve been stuck in the sentence "the DNA coincidence rate is 99.6%". 99.6%£¿ Is this the DNA match rate between me and that woman? The truth is, yes. It''s clearly written in the appraisal. Since Ling Mo Fan said that this paternity test belongs to me and that woman, doesn''t it mean that she is my biological mother? That only in my memory has a vague impression of the people, today really sit in front of me. I looked at her in some incredible way. Just now I learned from Ling Mo fan that she should be Shen, and I do remember that my biological mother''s surname seems to be Shen, but I can''t remember exactly what it is. That''s it. My mood now is as complicated as when I knew that Yu Qingguo was my own father, and I feel very sad. She looked at me in the eyes, the identification book moved to their own in front, for a long time, big tears from the corner of her eyes."Nannan, mom has finally found you." That woman, no, it was my biological mother. After seeing the paternity test, her tears flowed more violently. I didn''t show much sad feelings. I was astringent in my heart, but I didn''t shed tears. I may have dried up in those difficult days in the past. She rushed over and hugged me again. I cleaned up my mood and broke away quietly. She seemed to feel my resistance and stay where I am. After a while, she dried the tears from her face. "Mom knows that you are blaming me. I learned about you for so many years through Mo fan. You''ve suffered for so many years. My mother didn''t mean to leave you. She had to. " Her eyes were red, as if she were sincere. I just feel as like as two peas, and I have to do it, and this is exactly the same as Yu Qingguo''s original remarks. What kind of forced can not change the fact that they abandoned me. I look at her face of repentance and feel ironic. If so regret, how willing to leave me, these are just their irresponsible excuse. "My name is not Nannan. My name is Ye Jinyun now." I said coldly. Without waiting for her to speak, I directly said to Ling Mo fan, "I want to have a rest." Then he put his head in his arms and stopped looking at the man who claimed to be my mother. Because I suddenly feel very tired, I had a rest on the plane. Ling Mo fan came over and held me. "Are you going to leave?" She came suddenly and said reluctantly. "Well, she''s tired." Ling Mo fan replied for me. "Nan Jin Yun, can I still see you? " She asked me expectantly. I was silent and didn''t know what to give her. "I''ll come back to you. As for her, she needs to respect her ideas, OK?" Ling Mo fan spoke again, neither promised nor refused, leaving me a little leeway. "Well, Jinyun, mom respects you." She hesitated for a moment and finally seemed to have made a big decision. Ling Mofan called the person who had just sent the documents, asked him to send them back, and then took me away. I turned to see her for the last time. She turned her back to me and looked a little lost. Out of the restaurant, Ling Mo fan suddenly said in my ear, "her name is Shen yelan, do you have an impression?" This name seems to evoke my long-standing memory bit by bit. It turned out to be Shen yelan. I didn''t want to think about her for so many years. Now I even forget her name. ¡­¡­ Ling Mo fan took me back to his house in M country, a small western style house, which is similar to our villa in China. It''s very simple. There''s almost nothing except furniture. It seems to have been sorted out temporarily. As soon as I came back, I was sitting on the sofa, feeble. "Are you still tired?" Ling Mo fan bent down and put his hand on the sofa, imprisoning me in the middle of his sofa. I shake my head, tired is just tired. He stopped and sat next to me with his arm across the back of my neck so that my head rested on his shoulder. "I didn''t want to tell you about it, but now we need someone to clarify our relationship." It turned out that this was the reason why he was so mysterious that he refused to tell me, because he was afraid that I would not accept it. "What you mean by business trip is that you have been working in M country all the time?" I asked, turning to him. He nodded honestly. "It''s hard work." I put my head in his arms. Looking at the way he came back, it should have been for this matter, otherwise it would have been impossible to find someone in such a short time. "There is no way to avoid people thinking about things." Ling Mo fan shrugged helplessly. I laughed. I really thought too much at that time. "So, even if you don''t want to see her again, you have to go through the present difficulties for yourself, OK?" Ling Mo fan is playing with my hair. I sighed, "all right." I said, just like he said, for myself, for me and Ling Mofan. So lying in his arms, feeling his gentle breathing, I went to sleep like that. "Nannan, Nannan..." I heard someone calling me. In the sunny afternoon, the woman was sitting in a rocking chair with a little girl in her hand. As the chair rocked, the little girl lay in her arms, sleepy. The woman looked at her gently and kept calling her name. I woke up from my sleep. This is one of my few memories of my biological mother. This scene was only dreamt when I was a child. However, last night I had this dream again and again. As long as I close my eyes, it is this scene. Looking at the position next to him, Ling Mo fan is no longer there. After feeling his residual temperature, he should have been up for a long time.I rubbed my head and had a sore throat, which was the result of coughing for several days. My cold has not been good, took the medicine also did not have the effect, because besides the cough also has no other symptoms, I also did not care about it. After washing, I heard someone talking downstairs. One of the voices is Ling Mo fan''s, the other is a woman''s voice, a little familiar. I looked at the time, only nine o''clock, Ling Mo fan so early appointment to come home? I hid at the end of the stairs and took a look. It''s Shen yelan. She''s sitting opposite Ling Mofan. They''re talking about something. "Mo fan, as you know, Yu Qingguo''s wife has always regarded me as an eyesore. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult for me to go back..." See Shen Ye Lan some embarrassed say. Chapter 88 It seems that they are talking about letting Shen yelan return home to help us clarify our relationship. "Aunt Shen." Ling Mo fan suddenly called her, "do you think you can hide here all your life? If I can find you, it means that Yu Qingguo''s wife may find you one day. Do you want to spend your life in hiding? What''s more, if you come back with me, I''ll try my best to protect you. It''s better than if you are helpless here. In the future, it''s up to you to decide whether you want to stay at home or abroad. How about it? " Ling Mofan is worthy of being a professional negotiator. I can clearly feel Shen yelan''s expression is a little loose. Shen yelan was silent and seemed to be thinking about it. I hide in the corridor, throat suddenly itch up, coughing up sound, the downstairs people''s attention are attracted. I knew I had been found out, so I took the initiative to go out. I went to Ling Mo fan and sat down. I lowered my head and didn''t look at Shen yelan, but I could feel her eyes staring at me. "Jinyun, I hear you coughing. Are you sick?" Shen yelan first made a speech and asked with concern. "It''s just a cold. It''s not in the way." I said, a stabbing pain in my throat. I don''t know when my voice has become hoarse. "What''s the matter? Did you go to see a doctor? I''ll go with you to the doctor She said, about to stand up and take my hand. "No more." I subconsciously Dodge, see a trace of loneliness in Shen yelan''s eyes. She sat back and said with a bitter smile, "then you should take good care of yourself." "Aunt Shen, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll arrange everything, but should you consider what I just said?" Ling Mo fan took my hand and asked gently. Shen yelan sat on the sofa, lowered her head, thought for a long time, and finally made up her mind. "If so, for the sake of Jinyun, I can go back to China." "Well, we''ll leave in the afternoon if we can. Do you think so? " "Yes, it''s up to you." Different from the hesitation just now, Shen yelan is suddenly cheerful. I know that she may have helped me because she left me before, so as not to feel so guilty. I looked up at her with a grateful look. "In that case, I''ll have someone send you back to pack your things first." Ling Mo fan proposed to come. "No, it''s only a day or two. I''ll come back after helping you." Shen yelan may still be a little afraid of Yu Qingguo''s wife and doesn''t want to stay in China, so she refuses Ling Mofan''s suggestion. "Yes, in that case, I will arrange your daily necessities in China these two days." See her insist, Ling Mo fan also didn''t say anything. "Jinyun, my mother knows you are blaming me, so I can only atone for myself in this way." Shen yelan suddenly looked at me and said. "Thank you." I said a light sentence. It''s a little distant. She listened to me and looked at me with guilt. she is as like as two peas in the dream, but she is old. I seem to see her coax me to sleep that scene. After making an appointment with Shen yelan, Ling Mofan let her stay at home with my consent. After all, time is urgent. I''m going home in the afternoon. There''s no need to run around. Ling Mofan seems to have some things to do, so after talking with Shen yelan, he goes out. Only Shen yelan and I were left at home. I was afraid that I would not feel comfortable alone with her, so I went straight back upstairs. Lying on the bed, I turn over my mobile phone bored, cough a few times from time to time, sore throat. "Da, Da, Da..." I heard someone go upstairs. Except for me, there is only Shen yelan at home. Sure enough, after knocking on the door, Shen yelan''s voice rang out. "Jinyun, are you there?" I put down my cell phone and walked to the door like a big enemy. I opened half of the door. "What''s the matter?" I asked, Shen yelan holding a small bowl in his hand, still steaming hot. "I see you have been coughing. I specially made a bowl of ice sugar Sydney for you to relieve cough and moisten lung. You should drink it quickly." Shen yelan saw that my sight was always in her hand, so she explained. I wanted to refuse, but I could not bear to see her tired face, so I took it. "I see. I''ll drink it." I said to her. "Well, take your time. I''ll go down first." The joy on her face was obvious when she saw that I had accepted her mind. "Wait a minute." I stopped her. Shen yelan turned her head, a little surprised. "Anything else?" "Come on in. I have something to say to you." I opened the door a little to let her in. She followed me carefully, for fear that I would not be happy. I put sugar Sydney on the table and saw her standing nervously behind me."Sit down." I pointed to the sofa and sat on the edge of the bed, face to face with her. She looked at me gently, just like in a dream. "All these years How are you doing? " Since yesterday, I finally got up the courage to take a serious look at her. Different from those middle-aged women of the same age, she seems to have gone through a lot of vicissitudes. at my side, Su Huixue seems to have the most charm at her age, but she has the same appearance and temperament as Su Huixue. However, it may be due to frequent maintenance that Su Huixue appears much younger. The wrinkles on her face add a lot of old style to her, especially her hands. I touched them when I was picking up sugar Sydney. They were very rough and covered with many cocoons. So it''s not good for her to be abroad for so many years. "Fortunately, I got a job as a cleaner, and I can live by myself." She is very contented, satisfied with the smile. "As for you, I heard Mo fan say that you were picked up, your adoptive parents How are you doing to you? " When asked about my adoptive parents, Shen seemed hesitant. "I''m not bad either. They''re all good to me." Although only my father really loves me. "Oh, that''s good, that''s good, at least not as irresponsible as we are." Shen yelan laughed at himself. "Why did you leave me?" I finally asked that. The room was silent for a long time, I heard Shen yelan slowly say the cause and effect of things. "At that time, Yu Qingguo and I gave birth to you. His wife has been threatening me with your life and forcing me to leave. I have no choice but to give you to Yu Qingguo and flee to country m in anonymity. I thought Yuqing would take good care of you, but I didn''t expect that he would leave you. If I know the result, I will leave you at any cost. Jinyun, I''m sorry, mom. I deserve this situation. " She bowed her head in pain, repenting. "But it''s OK. Since your adoptive parents are very kind to you now, I''m relieved. If I have a chance, I must thank them well. " Suddenly something came to her mind, she continued. I suddenly some embarrassed dry smile, my father there is OK, but Chu Yan and ye Mengya there is not easy to deal with, maybe with their two people''s character, will let her out of the alimony. "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to? It''s OK. I just don''t do it. You don''t have to worry." Shen yelan thought I was not happy, immediately stood up, flustered. I waved my hand to deny it. "No, it''s just a little inconvenient now." "It''s OK. I can understand their feelings. I won''t disturb them." Shen yelan still misunderstood me, and I didn''t explain to her, so she wanted to go. After chatting for a long time, I let her go down first on the pretext of rest. After she closed the door, I took the bowl of sugar Sydney on the table. After a long time, it''s only warm. I had a drink, sour and sweet, and my throat seemed to be moistened. This should be the long lost maternal love. Although Chu Yan has raised me for so many years, I have never experienced this kind of feeling from her. In the afternoon, a few of us returned home, and still took a plane for more than ten hours. After running back and forth, everyone will be a little tired, so Ling Mofan decided to hold a press conference tomorrow. Shen yelan also stayed at home, I did not refuse. She has been boiling ice sugar Sydney for me these days. My throat is much better and my cough is gone. Compared with Qingguo, my resistance to Shen yelan is not so strong. Maybe it''s the dream. I know she really hurt me. At night, quietly lying in bed. Ling Mo fan took a bath and lay beside me with the fragrance of shower gel. "Tired?" He asked me. It is clear that he has been running around these days in order to find people and launch conferences, but he has never stopped. He asked me if I was tired. "I have nothing to be tired of." I shook my head. "It''s you. You need a good rest." "I think so, too." He lay on my lap and closed his eyes. I felt his hair. It''s just finished. It''s still wet. "Ling Mo fan, thank you." He opened his eyes, sat up and flicked my forehead. I covered my forehead with a cry of pain. "I''ll teach you a lesson. You''ll have to change it. Just say thank you." Ling Mo fan gave me a vicious warning. "All right, all right, no more." I promised, but no one can guarantee that I will never say it again. Ling Mofan has helped me too much. I''m used to saying this word to him. With my approval, he lay back on my leg. "Remember to prepare well for tomorrow''s press conference. Don''t be too nervous." Ling Mo fan half narrowed his eyes, as if he was going to sleep at any time."I see. Go to sleep." I''ll go back to him. He gave a low "um" and didn''t speak, as if he really fell asleep. ¡­¡­ The next day, the press conference arrived as promised. I shrank backstage and took a look outside. There was a lot of noise and flashlights everywhere. I clenched my fist and wrapped my hand in a warm hand. I turned my head, Ling Mo fan''s deep eyes were staring at me. "I''ll be fine after today." He said in my ear, a low mellow voice slightly eased my tension. I nodded. He is always like this, not only can he be fearless in any situation, but also can drive others'' emotions from time to time. Chapter 89 "Mr. Ling." Secretary Zhao came in a hurry. "It''s almost done. It''s time to start. " He said to both of us. "Well." Ling Mo fan and I looked at each other and led me out. My heart was pounding. There was a lot of noise when we showed up. The flash light below flashed more fiercely, which made my eyes feel a little uncomfortable. This scene is just like the meeting of some famous stars. Ling Mo fan took my shoulder and gathered it to him. Several microphones were placed on a long table. I, Ling Mo fan, Secretary Zhao and other people were seated one after another. There was a lot of noise around, and many reporters didn''t want to squeeze inside. I was scared back by this crazy scene. Ling Mo fan pulled down my hand from the bottom of the table. "Mr. Ling, what do you want to explain about the online rumor that you and your wife Ye Jinyun are half brothers and sisters?" Just sit not long, a reporter rushed out of the siege, can''t wait to squeeze out asked. "What''s the explanation for this kind of nihilism?" Ling Mo fan half leans on the chair, the lazy counter asks a way. "But your wife''s and your mother''s paternity test papers have been circulated on the Internet. Is this a false thing?" The reporter continued his aggressive questioning. "As long as I have money, anyone can forge this kind of paternity test. If I want to, I can make a dozen at any time. In this case, anyone can be my sister?" Ling Mo fan gave a sneer. "Of course not, but what evidence do you have to prove that you are not a rumored relationship?" Another reporter crowded up. "You''ve got the point." Ling Mo fan sat upright, put his hands on the table and knocked on the table. "If I had no evidence, I would not have held a press conference." He gave Secretary Zhao a look. Secretary Zhao got up and went backstage. After a few minutes, she brought Shen yelan up and sat next to me. There are some riots among the people below. It seems that some people can see that Shen yelan''s face is similar to mine. "I believe everyone thinks this one on my side is a little familiar, because this one is my wife''s biological mother." When this remark came out, there was an uproar. "Are you miss Ye Jinyun''s biological mother? It''s said that you left her when she was a child. How could you just appear when the rumor came out? " Some reporters ran to Shen yelan, who was a little flustered. "I I''m really her biological mother. As for why... " Shen yelan stammered and looked at me helplessly. "In fact, I found my mother a few years ago, but she was used to living abroad, so she didn''t get her back. You should be able to see it from my face. I look like my mother I did not change face for her to answer. After hearing me call her mother, Shen yelan looks at me in dismay, although she also understands that I am trying to cope with the present situation. But whose heart has no fluctuation? When I say the name to her, I feel a little bit. After all, for so many years, I never thought that I would have the chance to say these two words to my biological mother. "There are more people who are similar to you. As Mr. Ling said, if you have money, you can still find someone who is similar to you." Those reporters are still reluctant, a lot of cameras and microphones are coming to my face. Secretary Zhao quickly called the security guard to separate the reporters. But even so, it still can''t stop the crowd of reporters. "Since you don''t believe me, I also have a paternity test here. At the same time, I''ve brought the doctor who helped me with the test." Ling Mo fan glanced at a man in black west station sitting next to Secretary Zhao. Many reporters immediately focused the problem on his side. I was curious about who the man sitting next to me was. Mingming had never been around Ling Mofan before. It turns out that Ling Mo fan had expected everything, and even the doctor in charge of paternity testing had brought it. However, seeing the doctor sitting in danger, I''m afraid that he was coerced and lured by Ling Mo fan. "Is that true? Are you really the doctor responsible for the paternity test of Miss ye and that lady? Is there any interest relationship between you and Mr. Ling Mofan? " A series of questions confused the doctor. But he was also a doctor. He had seen all kinds of scenes. Soon, he cleared his throat and said, "first, I''m really a doctor in charge of the paternity test for Miss ye and her mother. I have a professional doctor''s license." He took out a certificate from his arms, showed it to the reporters, and said, "second, I can prove that Miss ye and the lady over there are indeed mother daughter relationships, which is proved by science. Third, I''m just entrusted by President Ling to clarify for him that there is no interest relationship in this. I''m just a doctor and I just want to do my job well. Please rest assured. "At the end of the speech, he looked at Ling Mo fan, who nodded slightly, indicating that he was doing well. The reporters were a little dubious when they saw him say that. "In any case, there is no fire without wind. Since someone said that, there must be some reasons. Even if he says that, it doesn''t mean it''s the truth. Mr. Ling, you are rich and powerful. Who knows if these are true? " A reporter sneered that before that, he had asked a lot of difficult questions. I guess he may have been sent to make trouble by some people with bad intentions. Anyway, I don''t believe him if he doesn''t have any problems. Ling Mo fan smiles instead of anger. "That''s ridiculous. It''s 13 years since my mother died. Now that the news has just come out, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? But I don''t think you''ll believe it today no matter how we explain it. Because you would rather believe a paternity test of unknown origin than remain suspicious of the evidence I have here. Actually... " Ling Mo fan suddenly stopped. "No matter how reliable my evidence is, you''re just trying to force us to admit something that doesn''t exist at all, so that it can be used to heat you up, right?" Ling Mo fan''s voice is not big, but the voice from the microphone has clearly reached everyone''s ears. "Mr. Ling, what do you mean by this? Can''t we even question it?" The reporter listened to his words, obviously some unnatural asked. "Of course, you can question it, but I also have the right to question it. Now I think you are distorting the facts and deliberately spreading rumors. If you continue to do so, I don''t mind asking a lawyer to sue you, but then you may have some trouble. " Ling Mo Fan said this with a smile, but the cold in his eyes didn''t seem friendly. The reporter''s face changed and changed, and finally he gave a smile. "Mr. Ling, we just ask casually. It''s unnecessary to make things so embarrassing, isn''t it?" "I just think that it''s more convincing. If anyone wants to be the first bird to make an appearance, just come. I''m very happy." Ling Mo fanlang said with a smile that he calmed down the scene in a few words. "Mr. Ling, are you threatening us?" The reporter asked with a trace of fear. "You can think that since you don''t believe in the true evidence, I can only use this method to stop you. As you said, I have money and I don''t need the lawyer''s fee." Ling Mo fan''s calm and leisurely saying is quite like fighting against the Confucians. "How can it be? With so much evidence in front of us, we have to believe it." In the crowd, I don''t know who said it. The reporter, who had been aggressive, turned ugly and never spoke again. "Well, is there anything else you want to ask? If not, that''s all for the explanation." Ling Mo fan light asked a, he should also be annoyed by these questions, pull me up. When we just got to the backstage, someone yelled at us, "and what do you have to say about Miss Ye''s online story that you are robbing other people''s boyfriends?" Some reporters did not squeeze to the front, I do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, directly in the crowd asked out loud. As soon as the reporters heard this question, the scene which had just been a little quiet was boiling again. "Yes, Miss ye, can you also explain the black materials that have been picked out long ago?" Suddenly the crowd broke through the control of the security guard and poured in. Ling Mo fan in time to protect me in his arms, but I also feel that we were hit left and right. Secretary Zhao called out to the security guards, but they were already in a mess. "Get out of the way!" Ling Mo fan''s angry voice suddenly came from his head. Those reporters seemed to be really shocked by the sound, and the surrounding suddenly quieted down. Secretary Zhao and the security guards rushed over to surround us in the center. I saw Ling Mo fan''s face become gloomy for a moment. I pulled his sleeve and shook my head. I let go of his hand and went to a camera. "I don''t have much to say about it. Those who are clear will be clear." I look at the camera in front of me, very calm, and I''m going to leave. "Mr. Ling, if that''s the case, what should you do with those who break out false news?" Someone is catching up again. I pull Ling Mo fan to walk away, Ling Mo fan suddenly holds me. "Wait a minute." I looked at him suspiciously. Isn''t he going to leave? "As a businessman, I follow the principle of vengeance. I want to let those who speak ill know that they are responsible for legal responsibility." Ling Mo Fan said, this seems to be said to the reporter, but in fact, it is a warning to those who trip up secretly. "In addition, I understand my wife''s character. She didn''t steal me from others, but I chose her according to my heart''s decision. I hope you can understand." Ling Mofan said another sentence for me, and the explanation was just right.With this sentence, no matter what the reporters are still after us to ask, Ling Mo fan finally took me away. Chapter 90 After leaving the press conference, Ling Mo fan took Shen yelan and me to a restaurant, a very low-key restaurant, and opened the innermost box. After all, we are on the cusp of the storm. When we came out of the press conference just now, we all threw off several waves of paparazzi. We escaped only when Secretary Zhao drove Ling Mofan''s car to lead them away. "Auntie Shen, now the press conference is over. Thank you very much for your cooperation. I''ll send someone to take you back to country m tomorrow. " Ling Mo fan stood up and poured a glass of water for Shen Ye Lan and me. "Thank you." I also gave her a smile and a thanks. She looked at me or very unfamiliar appearance, reluctantly smile. "That..." Shen yelan wants to talk but stops. "What, any questions?" Ling Mofan stops his action. "I I want to stay here for a while Ling Mo fan and I were stunned at the same time. "Is that ok..." She asked tentatively. Ling Mo fan looked at me and asked me what I meant. Ling Mo fan and I both know that Shen yelan wants to stay with me. "It''s OK. Forget it if it''s inconvenient. I won''t make you embarrassed. I''ll leave tomorrow." Shen yelan saw that we didn''t speak for a long time. She thought we didn''t want to. Her thin shoulders collapsed in an instant. "It''s OK. You can stay if you want." I hesitated and replied. Then it was Shen yelan''s turn to be shocked. "You What do you say? Do you agree? " She asked strangely. "Well, you can stay. I''ll be alone It''s boring, too. " I don''t know why I would agree to her request. I resisted before, but after so many days together, there was a voice in my heart that told me to keep her. Maybe Shen yelan has been working up and down for me these days. I feel a little guilty. Maybe it''s a little nostalgic for the mother''s love that I haven''t seen for a long time. "Jinyun, thank you for letting me stay." She holds my hand, the cocoon in the palm is a little hard. Shen yelan seems to be very careful all the time, especially in front of me. I didn''t withdraw my hand. Compared with Yu Qingguo, Shen yelan gave me too many different feelings. It''s like my father''s warmth to me from the inside out. Back home, it''s evening. Back in my room, I turn on my cell phone. Sure enough, today''s press conference was hot again. "Wow, I''m too handsome, general manager Ling. A is so hot." "What witchcraft did ye Jinyun use to make Ling Mo fan so determined." "Words also can''t say so, Ling Mo fan doesn''t seem to be that kind of brain problem person, that affirmation is Ye Jinyun body certainly has the merit." Under this kind of comment, there are still a few words for me. Even so, I''m very lucky. All kinds of evidences for today''s press conference, the rumor that Ling Mo fan and I are brothers and sisters is broken. In addition to what Ling Mofan said at the press conference, some people should not dare to make a rumor, so this matter has come to an end. Yu Qingguo, the initiator of this incident, I believe Ling Mo fan will not let him go easily. "What are you looking at?" Ling Mo fan came in and grabbed my mobile phone. He lowers his head, stares at the screen for a while, and then shoves it to me. "It''s a mess. Don''t look at it any more." Ling Mo fan obviously saw the words that attacked me on the Internet. Before returning the mobile phone to me, he also unloaded the microblog. In fact, I''m immune to all the comments on the Internet. "By the way, what are you going to do with Yu Qingguo?" Yu Qingguo''s move really caught me off guard. I didn''t expect that he would spend so much time playing a big game of chess. I didn''t expect that he totally ignored our father daughter relationship. "What do you want to do with it?" Ling Mo fan may think that I will not have the heart, or put the decision in my hands. Ling Mo fan stood beside the bed. I got up from the bed and was just a head higher than him. He took my waist and buried his head in the middle of my neck. "You don''t have to care about how I feel. People like him deserve it." For Yu Qingguo, I can''t lift the feeling of heartache. "I''ll be relieved if you say that. Finally, I don''t want to be tied up." Ling Mo fan rubbed between my neck, warm breath from his mouth, a little cool. I know that he has long wanted to attack Qingguo, but because of me, he hasn''t dealt with him. Maybe before I would worry about the relationship between Yu Qingguo and me, but since he has torn his face, what kind of mercy do I have. In my mind, Ling Mo fan suddenly bit my ear. A numbness like electric shock came from my ear. "I''ve been busy these days. I don''t have time to do anything to you." He said in a hoarse voice, word by word in my ear. I smile and take his neck.He picked me up from the bed and gently laid me flat on the bed. Bent over, some fanatical kisses came over, I can only have some clumsy response to him. When I was given a kiss by him, he sat up and stroked my face with one hand and unbuttoned my shirt with the other. The whole action was a little provocative. It seemed that I could not control my heartbeat. Just when they were beautiful, a knock on the door suddenly interrupted our next action. I pushed Ling Mo fan away. "Jin Yun, Mo fan, are you there? I''ve stewed some chicken soup for you and left it downstairs. Come down and eat it. " Shen yelan''s voice came from the door. "Ah? OK, we''ll go later. " I gave her a reply. Fortunately, she didn''t push the door directly, otherwise I might have to find a hole to drill down. I finished my clothes and looked at Ling Mo fan, who was half leaning on the head of the bed with a handsome black face. "Ling..." Before I could name him, he suddenly rolled over and pressed me down. "It''s time we went down." I hit him on the shoulder with a blush on his face. "I knew she shouldn''t have lived at home." He bowed his head, another stifling kiss, and finally, with a hint of punishment, he bit my lip. I watched him get out of bed and get dressed. I can''t help laughing at the way I look unhappy. Down the stairs, Shen yelan is sitting at the table, in front of two bowls of chicken soup, aroma. "You''re down. Come on. The soup is cold." She asked us to sit down. Ling Mo fan is still a face of displeasure. Shen yelan didn''t notice anything, because Ling Mo fan was also like this. "Is it good?" She asked expectantly. "Well." I nodded. Shen yelan really had nothing to say about cooking. "That''s good. You like it." She got my approval and looked happy. "When are you going to return to country m?" Ling Mo fan, who has been quietly drinking soup with his head down, suddenly asked. Although he asked, his tone is not serious. "Well?" Shen yelan didn''t know why. Because it''s my mother, Ling Mo fan has always been modest and polite to her. It''s the first time he''s said that. I pinched a handful of soft meat from his waist under the table. "I mean, I can arrange the itinerary, or I can arrange a house for you first." Ling Mo fan seems to be aware of something wrong with his words and asks again. "I Is it disturbing you? " Shen yelan finally realized something. "No, No." I denied it and glared at Ling Mo fan. He could only drink chicken soup with his head down. Shen yelan laughed at his appearance. "It''s OK, I want to stay more to accompany Jinyun. In this way, I will accompany Mo fan when you go to work. I won''t disturb you when you two are together." She is very considerate of us. "Well, all right." I suddenly felt a little sorry for her. After swallowing the last mouthful of soup, I was ready to take a bath and sleep. There was a sudden nausea in my stomach. I vomited, covered my mouth and rushed to the toilet. Seeing this, Ling Mo fan quickly put down the bowl and got up. I leaned down on the washstand and vomited all the chicken soup I had just drunk. Ling Mo fan patted me on the back. "What''s the matter, isn''t it appetizing?" Shen yelan''s voice of panic came from behind. I vomited everything in my stomach, which made me feel a little more comfortable. I washed away the filth, gargled, straightened up and shook my head. "Then it''s all of a sudden. What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. I suddenly have nausea." I gave a feeble reply. "Sit down first." Ling Mo fan helped me. If it wasn''t for someone here, he would have carried me to bed. "Jinyun, you can''t..." Shen yelan suddenly screamed. "You''re not going to be pregnant, are you?" Ling Mo fan and I were stunned at the same time. "What happened to you When was your last visit? " She asked me. I think about it, "it''s like two months ago." I always thought I was just irregular, and I never thought about it. Now, with such a reminder, she suddenly realized the problem. "Otherwise, go to the hospital." Shen yelan proposed to come. "OK, I''ll accompany you to the hospital tomorrow." Ling Mofan said to me. "No, you go to the company. I''ll go alone." I rejected Ling Mo fan''s idea. He has been running about for Yu Qingguo these days. He should have accumulated a lot of work on hand. "No, I can''t trust you alone." Ling Mo fan frowned and could not refuse."Well, I''ll go with Jinyun, or I''ll take care of him." Shen yelan''s mouth. "That''s OK. I''m not alone." I agreed with him first. Anyway, we can''t delay Ling Mo fan''s work. Ling Mo fan helplessly looked at us, pondered for a long time, or agreed. "I''ll send you to the hospital tomorrow. Be safe." He touched my head and said. "Don''t worry, I will." I know he''s worried about me. After all, I''ve been in trouble several times before. "Thank you. Take care of her." He solemnly said to Shen yelan. Chapter 91 The next morning. "Take good care of your safety and look at the road. I don''t want to hear about your accident again." Ling Mo fan is wearing clothes, while charging. He''s been nagging all morning. "I see. Go to work quickly." I lay on the bed and watched him slowly button up his shirt, revealing his skin from time to time. "Let me know the results first." He bent over, put his hands on both sides of my head and gave me a kiss. "Well, if you don''t go to work, you''ll be late." I sat up, took the tie from one side and tied it for him. Ling Mo fan lowered his head slightly, so that I don''t have to be so difficult to tie a tie. "Yes." I put my tie right, and Ling Mo fan put his hands around my waist and leaned on my shoulder for a long time before he let me go. "I''m going." He said, "take good care of yourself." Ling Mo fan repeatedly asked, just not at ease out of the door. I watched him get in the car and drive away from the villa. "Jinyun, you don''t feel well. Come and sit down." Shen yelan came over with concern and helped me sit on the sofa. "Thank you. It''s nothing really." I was embarrassed to say that I didn''t feel any discomfort except that I vomited once yesterday. "Why are you so polite? I made breakfast over there. Go and have some. I vomited so much yesterday. I''m sure my stomach is empty." I follow the direction of Shen yelan''s fingers, porridge and fried eggs are placed on the table, which should be made by her early in the morning. Just looking at me seems to be a little hungry, yesterday really because of nausea did not eat anything. "But I''m going to have an examination later. I can''t eat anything." I sighed. I''m afraid I can only be hungry this morning. "Oh, look at my brain. I forgot all about it." Shen yelan patted her head. "Then I''ll make food for you at noon. You can bear it first, and you can eat after checking. But now you young people are eating irregularly and have formed the habit of not eating breakfast. Mo fan just ate a few mouthfuls. How can you do this... " Shen yelan said as she went to work in the kitchen. But I enjoy the feeling that someone talks about me. Looking at Shen yelan''s busy back, I feel a little touched. I usually don''t eat breakfast when Ling Mo fan goes out to work. Now someone comes to urge me, but I''m not used to it. It seems that I haven''t experienced this kind of warm atmosphere at home for a long time. After dinner, Ling Mo Fan said that he would arrange someone to send me to the hospital, so I had to wait all the time. "Didi -" there was a car whistle outside the door. I opened the door to have a look. "Sister in law!" Li Fengxing opened the window, waved to me and got out of the car. "The boss asked me to take you to the hospital. I have to say, it''s only been so long. You''re really fast." Li Feng Xing gives a dirty smile. I didn''t expect Ling Mofan to call someone to pick me up. That''s Li Fengxing. I thought I would find someone who looked more reliable. "This is..." Li Fengxing suddenly pointed to Shen yelan on one side, "ah, I remember. I saw it at yesterday''s press conference. Is it my aunt?" "Well." I nodded without denying it. "Hello, aunt. My name is Li Fengxing. Ling Mo fan is my boss. " Li Fengxing unfolded his all inclusive smile. "Hello, I may have to trouble you today." Shen yelan said politely. "It''s no trouble. It''s about my future nephew or niece." Li Feng replied. "Buzz, buzz." The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. He took out his cell phone, took a look at it, and then pointed the screen at me. The above remark is "boss", it seems that Ling Mo fan came to check the post. Turn on the hands-free, the person on the other side of the phone has not opened his mouth, Li Fengxing said first. "I''m here. I''ll take good care of your baby." I''m ashamed. There was a long silence on the other end of the phone, and a low "MMM" came. "If anything happens to her, you''ll have to decide for yourself." Ling Mo Fan said indifferently. "Wow, boss, you''re too unkind. I''m still a pure boy. You already have my sister-in-law. I haven''t got a big deal in my life." As soon as Li Feng Xing heard this, he began to be anxious. The way they get along with each other makes me laugh. "Cut the crap and give her the phone." Ling Mo fan obviously has no patience to listen to his complaints. "All right, sister-in-law, go on." Li Fengxing gave me his cell phone. "Hello, are you working?" I asked. "Well, I arrived long ago. Remember what I said." Ling Mo fan never tired of charging me. "Well, I''ll let you know as soon as the inspection report comes out." "And no matter what the result is, stay at home and wait for me.""Well!" Finally, I gave him my cell phone back to Li Fengxing. "And, boss..." Before Li Feng finished his jargon, there was a beep from his mobile phone. Ling Mo fan has already hung up the phone, Li Feng Xing''s mouth smoked, I almost couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really See the color and forget the righteousness Li Feng scolded a little. "Let''s go, sister-in-law." He said to me with a smile on his face. I''ve finally come to see what it''s like to turn the page faster than to turn the book. Because of the convenience of the map, we went to Ji Yan''s hospital. As soon as I went to hang up, a shout came from behind. "Sister Yun!" I look back, Ji Xiaoxi happily trot over. "I saw the news yesterday. My idol is so cool. I was worried about you, but I didn''t think you had a solution for a long time. " Ji Xiaoxi talked a lot. "Hello, little niece, don''t you really see us?" Li Feng Xing''s hands encircle her chest and looks at her speechless. Ji Xiaoxi gives him a look, and his eyes suddenly turn to Shen yelan. "Ah, this is Yunjie''s mother, auntie, my name is Ji Xiaoxi, just call me Xiaoxi. " She directly ignored the side of Li Feng Xing, warmly welcomed Shen yelan''s side. In the process of walking, he stepped on Li Fengxing''s foot intentionally or unintentionally, which made Li Fengxing raise his foot in pain and unable to speak for a long time. The news of yesterday''s press conference should have spread all over the world. Ji Xiaoxi, a gossip, must be able to recognize Shen yelan. "Well, hello." Shen yelan took a look at my face. After seeing that I didn''t have any displeasure, she came back. "Eh, sister Yun, how did you come to the hospital. Is it for me Ji Xiaoxi joked, glancing at the list in my hand. "Obstetrics and gynecology? What are you doing in obstetrics and gynecology? " She asked suspiciously. "You don''t?" After a while, she covered her mouth and exclaimed in surprise. I laughed noncommittally. "We haven''t got the results yet." "Really? I''m going to be an aunt? I''ll go with you Ji Xiaoxi came over and took my hand. He was more excited than me. "By the way, I''ll inform my uncle." She''s going to call Ji Yan. "No more." I hold her. "If he is busy with his work, don''t disturb him. And you, don''t work?" I asked. Ji Xiaoxi doesn''t have work to do, how can he accompany me to do the inspection. "It''s OK. I''ll just tell my uncle." Ji Xiaoxi took what I had. "That''s good. I accompanied you to your last prenatal examination." Ji Xiaoxi didn''t change her careless habit and said this. I felt as if I had been hit by a heavy hammer. Li Feng Xing pinched her arm. "Hiss, what are you doing..." Ji Xiaoxi cried in pain, and Li Fengxing winked at her. She finally realized that she had said something wrong. "That, no, sister Yun, I didn''t mean that." Ji Xiaoxi hit himself in the mouth. "It''s OK, I''m ok." I rigid squeeze out a smile, know she didn''t mean. "What are you talking about? What was the last birth examination?" One side of Shen yelan doubts asked. "Nothing. Let''s check it quickly." I''ll change the subject, but I guess nine times out of ten from the way she looks. "Yes, go and check it." Ji Xiaoxi had a good eye this time, and helped me round it. ¡­¡­ After a series of inspections, we sat in the waiting hall waiting for the results. "By the way, sister-in-law, do you know? Now Yu Qingguo is miserable. Since yesterday, his company''s stock market has plummeted. In my opinion, I''m afraid it won''t hold up soon. " Li Feng Xing sat aside and said gloating. "Is it true that Ling Mo fan moves so fast?" I thought it would take a while to retaliate against Yu Qingguo. "That is, when Qingguo betrayed the Lin family, he had already started to deal with it, but he didn''t start. Yesterday, the boss ordered him to let go." Li Fengxing said. According to Li Feng Xing, Ling Mo fan has been preparing for a long time. It took so long for Mingming to prepare, but it was only yesterday that he decided to do it. Is it because of my permission that Ling Mo fan started? It seems that he has been concerned about my feelings. "That''s a good job. You should teach him a lesson if you are a cunning person like Yu Qingguo Ji Xiaoxi said indignantly. "By the way, sister-in-law, you won''t be unhappy when we treat Yu Qingguo like this." Li Fengxing saw my expressionless face and thought that I felt a little uncomfortable about Yu Qingguo''s miserable situation. "Ah? No, no, he''s just taking the blame. " I waved my hand. "That''s good. The boss has been worried about your mood before." Li Fengxing breathed a sigh of relief."Just do it. I don''t have any feelings for Yu Qingguo." I said, looking at Shen yelan. When I mentioned Yu Qingguo just now, I had been paying attention to her expression, but unexpectedly, there was no obvious fluctuation on her face. Maybe I''ve already given up on him. After all, it''s been so many years. During the conversation, a figure at the corner suddenly attracted my attention. Although the man was wearing a hat, with sunglasses and a mask on his face, I recognized her back. Ye Mengya? What is she doing here? In my mind, ye Mengya has disappeared. Chapter 92 "Sister Yun? Sister Yun Ji Xiaoxi put his hand in front of my eyes. "Ah?" I came back to myself. "What do you think? Your medical list is out. The doctor told us to go in. " Ji Xiaoxi reminded. "Yes? Let''s go. " I stood up and couldn''t wait to know the result. "You are ye Jinyun, aren''t you?" In the consultation room, a woman doctor took my report and asked. "Yes." I sat in front of her and replied. "According to your current examination results, there is not much problem with your health. At most, you are a little malnourished. Go back and pay more attention to your diet." The doctor wrote a lot of things on my report, never saying the two words I wanted to hear. "What?" I blurted out, but the doctor didn''t seem to have anything to say. "What? Any questions? " "Well Any other results? Like pregnant or something? " I still hope to ask her. "Pregnant? You''re not pregnant. " The doctor said very firmly. "Well, I''ve been nauseous since yesterday, and my holiday It''s been two months. " I have some unnatural to see a side of Li Feng Xing one eye, he is very discerning to wait outside. "That may be caused by irregular diet. According to your current examination results, you are not pregnant." The doctor again denied my idea. Not pregnant? I went out a little disappointed. "How''s it going?" Seeing us coming out, Li Feng asked, but looking at our faces, he should have guessed the result. Because Ji Xiaoxi should have opened his throat and publicized. "Well, hehe, sister Yun, it doesn''t matter if you''re not pregnant. You and Mr. Ling still have a long life." Ji Xiaoxi gave a dry smile. "That''s right, sister-in-law. With my boss''s ability, this kind of thing is a piece of cake." Li Fengxing kept his usual cold humor. If I usually heard this, I would be embarrassed to smile, but now I''m not in the mood at all. Originally, I was full of expectation. Now It can only be said that the more expectations, the more disappointment. "Jinyun, it doesn''t matter. We''ll take good care of our body and be pregnant sooner or later. You see, the doctor also said that you are malnourished. Now pregnancy is bad for your health, isn''t it? " Has not spoken Shen yelan also advised. "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. I don''t mind." I squeeze out a smile, in fact, my heart has been worried. I''ve lost two children. It''s inevitable that my body will be damaged. If I can''t get pregnant, it''s possible, so that''s what I''m most worried about. If I can''t have a baby, will Ling Mo fan still want me? I can''t help thinking about it again. "Yes, my aunt is right. We should take good care of ourselves. It''s already 12 o''clock now. Let''s have a good meal." Ji Xiaoxi suggested. "Cut, you''ll know how to eat, you can''t eat." Li Feng went to make complaints about it. "What are you talking about?" Ji Xiaoxi is about to step on his feet, but he skilfully dodges this time. "Short legs, I can''t step on them." Li Feng said. And she put her foot in front of her, provoking Ji Xiaoxi to pursue him. "All right, all right, all right." I called them with a smile. I was in a better mood when they made such a fuss. Ji Xiaoxi snorted, "Li Fengxing said just now, his treat! Go to the best restaurant She pointed to Li Fengxing, who was obviously surprised. "When do I..." "What? Do you still want sister Yun to invite us? " Ji Xiaoxi crossed his waist and said. "Well, OK, for the sake of my sister-in-law and aunt, I''ll treat you once and give you a meal by the way." Li Fengxing seems to be very generous to agree. "You guy I don''t want to live, do I? " Ji Xiaoxi hears that Yan is going to chase him again. Li Fengxing has already hid ten miles away. I looked at them and took out my cell phone. Ling Mofan said that he would tell him the first time. After thinking about it for a long time, I still didn''t have the courage to dial the phone, but I didn''t call, he called first. I almost conditionally hung up the phone, but after thinking about it carefully, I got through. Sooner or later, he needs to know. "Hello." I whispered, a little guilty, although I do not know what this kind of thing is good guilty. "Have you finished?" Ling Mo fan''s hoarse voice came from his mobile phone. I heard a little noise from him, and the sound of wine glasses crashing. "It''s over. Are you busy over there?" I''ll get to the point. "I''m outside, talking about things." Ling Mo fan''s voice is a little tired. "Oh, I said." I just said why there was such a noisy noise. It turned out that he was socializing outside. Even if he was so busy, he had to take this time to ask me the result? I suddenly feel like crying.Although Ling Mo fan doesn''t say it, he certainly wants to have a child, but now he will be very disappointed. "Ling Mo fan." I called him. "Well." He spoke in a low voice. "The test results came out. I''m not pregnant." I made up my mind to tell him about it. "Well, I see." Ling Mo fan pondered for a long time, succinctly spit out these words, his voice is very calm, but the more so, my heart is more flustered. He might as well give me some more intense reactions. "I''m sorry to make you happy in vain." Ling Mo fan suddenly completely quiet there, if not for the noise there, I thought he hung up. Sure enough, are you angry? "Ye Jinyun, do you have a headache?" For a long time, Ling Mo fan suddenly came up with such a sentence. "Ah?" I was confused by his question. "Thank you. I''m sorry again, right?" Ling Mo fan asked coldly. "I didn''t mean it. I''ll never do it again!" I felt my forehead in fear. It really hurt when he flicked my forehead like that. I heard a low laugh coming from him. "You have to believe me." "Well? What? " I don''t understand of ask a way, he today how to say some inexplicable words. "You have to believe in my ability, pregnancy is not a very simple thing." I blushed and finally understood what he meant. "No, when I get back." "Good." I obediently return a way, wait for him there hang up the phone, I just put down the mobile phone. Put the mobile phone in the bag, I look up, suddenly found that Li Fengxing and Ji Xiaoxi are looking at me with a strange smile. "What for?" I asked. "It''s my boss, isn''t it?" Li Fengxing looked like he had known for a long time. "You can see that at a glance. Who else would make her so happy. You see, your face is red. " Ji Xiaoxi smiles. "Well, it seems that my skill is still less than one tenth of the boss''s. I couldn''t laugh just now." Li Fengxing is like scratching his head in distress. "No, I can''t blame you. After all, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. If lingzong is here, even if he doesn''t speak, she will smile. " As soon as they changed the attitude of "no fire and no water" just now, they sang in unison. "All right, you all shut up." I interrupted them, and if they continued, my face would turn red. "Look, look, I''m sorry..." The two of them joked in the back. "You''ve got a little bit of a submissive manner." I joked and pressed the elevator. They two body shape a meal, Ji Xiaoxi saw Li Fengxing one eye, dislike of turn around. "I don''t want to talk to him." "What do you mean? I''m your uncle, at least. Is that as impolite as you? " Li Fengxing poked her on the head. "Get your paws off me!" Ji Xiaoxi claps his hand. I smile, ignore them, self-care on the elevator, to the hospital downstairs. They didn''t come down, probably because there were too many people. I have to wait for them in the parking lot first. When I got to the gate, a woman ran into me. I didn''t actually see the person''s appearance, as for how to tell her that she was a woman, because I could smell a strong perfume, and it was so pungent that it made me want to sneeze. "Ah The woman let out a scream and her hands were scattered all over the floor. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." I apologized and tried to help her pick it up. However, one hand is a step faster than me. "Don''t touch my things!" The woman yelled, a familiar voice. I look up, is ye Mengya, she wrapped herself tightly. Just a moment ago, I was in such a hurry that I doubted that I had read it wrong. Now I happened to meet her again. "Ye Mengya? What are you doing here? " I asked in surprise. Ye Mengya see is me, flurried to drop on the ground of things into the bag, looks like a document like things. That''s what I saw in the obstetrics and gynecology department. That''s right. What''s she doing in obstetrics and gynecology? "Why not? Can''t I be sick? " She packed her things and asked. And she didn''t seem surprised to see me here. "What about you? What are you doing here? Is your delicate body sick again? Why didn''t Ling Mo fan come with you?" Ye Mengya sneers and protects her bag tightly, as if she is afraid of being robbed. "What''s in your bag?" I feel that her tone seems a little guilty. "Why do you ask so many questions? Mind your own business." Ye Mengya saw me staring at her bag, quickly put it behind her and said unnaturally.However, by doing so, she will only appear more guilty. The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. "What''s in the bag?" I snapped. I saw the words about pregnancy in those documents. Is she pregnant again? Then I went straight to grab her bag. "Ye Jinyun, let go!" During the pulling, ye Mengya threw me away. Because I haven''t eaten all the time, I have little strength. It''s easy for her to push me back and stagger for several steps. Fortunately, there was a wall behind me. I only stopped when I hit the wall, but there was still a pain behind me. "Ye Jinyun! Do you want to die? " Ye Mengya sprang at me with teeth and claws, and the slap was about to fall on my face. "Don''t touch my daughter!" On one side, a roar came. Chapter 93 Shen yelan rushes up and pushes ye Mengya away. Her strength is so strong that she pushes her to sit on the ground. Ye Mengya is wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes today. When she fell to the ground, she should have sprained her feet. She has been sitting on the ground covering her feet, and has not stood up. But fortunately, ye Mengya is wearing a long dress, sitting on the ground has not gone out. "Ye Jinyun, is this your biological mother? Sure enough, like you, they are all such bitches with no quality Although ye Mengya sat on the ground and could not move, her mouth was not idle. "I''m used to doing rough work. I''m a rough man, but I think I''m much better than you. I can see what happened just now. If anyone dares to touch my daughter, I can fight with her Shen yelan stood in front of me and said fiercely. I look down, in fact, she is a little thinner than me, and I don''t know who ye Mengya is. But it''s a mother''s instinct to keep me in front of her. It was the first time that she made such a fierce expression in front of me. Before, she spoke to me in a soft voice, tender and considerate, and almost never spoke out loud. "What did you say? You old man, how dare you teach me a lesson? " Ye Mengya stood up, completely ignoring the foot injury, like a mad dog to rush up. Ye Mengya was tall among women, and she stepped on high-heeled shoes more than ten centimeters, which was much higher than Shen yelan. Shen yelan''s decision was irresistible, and his anger suddenly surged into his heart. I pull Shen yelan away. I don''t know where the strength comes from. I clamp ye Mengya''s arm. I don''t feel much when she just gives me a hand. Now I''m angry to see her coming to Shen yelan. Ye Mengya was caught by Dou ran and couldn''t get away for a while. "Ye Jinyun, you bitch, let go!" She kept struggling. Fortunately, she sprained her leg and couldn''t stand stably. Otherwise, I might not be able to restrain her. "Ye Mengya!" I gave a loud cry over her voice. She is a Leng, seem to have never thought of always weak I suddenly hard gas up. "In the future, if you dare to attack me and my mother again, I won''t be polite. Do you understand?" I leaned close to her ear, whispered a warning, and then released her hand. "Sister Yun, what''s the matter? I''ve heard you all the way here. " Ji Xiaoxi and Li Fengxing came in a hurry at this time. "There were so many people in the elevator that we didn''t squeeze in." Li Fengxing explained. "Ye Mengya, it''s you again!" Ji Xiaoxi see ye Mengya here, frown slender brow, obviously tired of her to the extreme. "Why, do you want to deal with me together? Now that there are more people around, it seems that tomorrow''s news about Mrs. Ling''s fight against her artists should be hot again. " Ye Mengya came up to me and said in a tone that only I could hear. At this moment, she pulled off her glasses and mask. She was immediately recognized around. "Eh, is that ye Mengya? It looks like that." "It seems that she has been silent for so long. Why is she here now?" "Ah, the one next to her is the wife of the president of Lingshi group. She was just searched a few days ago." Ye Mengya smiles complacently, and she arranges the broken hair on her forehead. "Oh, sister, it seems that many people recognize us. You said, "what if I spread out the news that you deliberately knocked me down just now?" I stare at her for a long time and then smile. "Ye Mengya, you haven''t left Ling family, have you?" Ye Mengya''s face suddenly changes. I know from her appearance that she has not left yet. Even if she has something to do with Han can, Ling can''t leave if she wants to. "Ye Mengya, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that you are still an artist of Ling family. Do you think you can be presumptuous if you get up to Han can? At least you can''t escape Ling Mo fan''s control now. If you dare to speak out, as long as I blow my pillow in front of Ling Mo fan, at that time, don''t say you want to switch to other places, you can''t get along in the entertainment industry. " I didn''t want to rely on Ling Mo fan to crush people, but now ye Mengya, a madman, will be a little afraid of Ling Mo fan. "You..." Ye Mengya''s eyes wide open, staring at me for a long time, unfolding a beautiful smile. "Why, sister." The next moment, she took my hand, pretended to be very close to me, and then said hello to the people who were talking about it. Instant face, other don''t say, ye Mengya''s acting or have no words to say. "Ye Jinyun, you have learned to threaten me." The smile on her face didn''t go away, but she whispered. "Just like each other." "Eh, sister Yun, what''s this? It''s like your inspection report. " Ji Xiaoxi picked up a document on the ground. "Mine?" I doubt it. My inspection report is clearly in the bag."Yes, it still has your name on it." Ji Xiaoxi handed me the document, and I was about to pick it up. Ye Mengya directly wanted to grab the things first. Fortunately, Ji Xiaoxi''s quick hand and quick eye took his hand back. "It''s mine. Give it back to me!" Ye Meng''s elegant spirit is quick to defeat a bad low voice to shout a way. However, due to the large number of people in the courtyard, she can''t yell before people leave. "You''re bullshit. It''s clearly sister Yun''s name on it." Ji Xiaoxi dodged to one side and didn''t let her touch the report. I looked at ye Mengya suspiciously and opened the bag. My previous inspection report is still there. Looking down, ye Mengya''s bag was thrown to the ground by her because she had just fallen down. Obviously, the report fell out of her bag. Plus she just obviously some abnormal behavior, ye Mengya absolutely something to hide from me. I pulled away the hand that she still held in my arm. "What did you do secretly?" Ye Mengya''s eyes wavered, "what? Give it back to me. I''m going back! " I didn''t pay attention to her. I took Ji Xiaoxi''s inspection report and compared it with the one in the bag. With the same name, the result is totally different. The one that fell out of Ye Mengya''s bag clearly says that I have been pregnant for more than two months. Ji Xiaoxi also came up to see the result. "Sister Yun, this hateful woman has secretly changed your examination results. I''m going to teach her a lesson." She rolled up her sleeves and was about to explode. I took her hand and motioned to her not to be impulsive. "Sister Yun, what are you doing? What kind of people do you want?" Ji Xiaoxi very uncomfortable said, mouth curse, pull also can''t hold. I asked Li Fengxing to come over and take her to the car first. By the way, I asked Shen yelan to follow me. "Jinyun, you have to be careful." Before leaving, Shen yelan constantly asked. I returned her a reassuring eyes, ye Mengya in public or can divide the weight. After they left, I looked at the inspection report in my hand, and my heart was filled with joy and anger. I specially pull ye Mengya aside, facing the crowd. In other people''s eyes, we should be chatting intimately. "Ye Mengya, you have gone too far." I looked at her disappointed, how did not expect that she would do such a dirty thing. No matter how much she hates me, I shouldn''t make fun of pregnancy. "Well, I admit that I changed your blood sample and asked the nurse to re test it. I just can''t stand the love between you and Ling Mofan. What can you do?" See things exposed, ye Mengya pour also free and easy, directly said the truth. "Ye Mengya, do you know that it is illegal for you to do so if it is serious!" I held her hand. "Why? You''re my sister. Shouldn''t you forgive me for everything I do? You''ve been adopted by our family for so many years. Shouldn''t you forgive me? Or do you have the courage to leave us when you have found your own parents Ye Mengya sneers. This kind of natural words, she actually said it, clay figurine will have some temper. Even if they have adopted me for so many years, it is absolutely not my reason to understand her unconditionally. "I forgive you? OK, I forgive you, but I''ve just told Ling Mofan that I''m not pregnant. Now I''m going to tell him that you stole my medical report because of jealousy. Guess, will Ling Mofan forgive you? " When I finish, I will go to the mobile phone in my bag. "Ye Jinyun, you can''t do this. Do you forget my injury and You are responsible for all the insults I have been insulted Ye Mengya deliberately lowered her voice when talking about being insulted. Ye Mengya is very smart. Every time she sells this thing, it''s obvious that she has also succeeded. I just forced my heart to be cold and hard, and now I feel a little guilty because of her three eyes and two words. "Oh, do you feel guilty? I just want to remind you all the time how much Ye Jinyun owes me. You''ll never finish it all your life! " Ye Mengya saw that his goal had been achieved, and said: "so goodbye, I''m going home, sister." She took my hand away, glanced at the people around her, laughed like a flower, and then walked away. But in my opinion, her beautiful face is more terrible than snakes and scorpions. I wonder if this person has more than a dozen faces changing every day. Otherwise, how can she change her face so quickly. Go to the parking lot, Ji Xiaoxi and they have been waiting for a long time. "Sister Yun, here." Ji Xiaoxi, sitting in the passenger seat, waved to me. "How''s it going? Has ye Mengya left? " See me on the car, Ji Xiaoxi asked. "Well, let''s go." "She didn''t do anything to you, did she?" Shen yelan grabs my hand nervously. "It''s OK. How big waves can she make?" I signaled to them to rest assured."That''s good. If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have hit her twice. I''m not happy to see her face." Ji Xiaoxi hit Li Fengxing''s car with a fist. Li Fengxing''s face was distressed. "Come on, come on, just be brave. We won''t stop you, and you don''t dare to go up." Li Fengxing satirized. "What are you talking about? Are you looking for a fight?" Ji Xiaoxi shook his fist in front of his face. "No, no, no, No." Li Fengxing immediately counseled. And I looked at them with an absent-minded smile, holding the two inspection reports tightly in my hand. Chapter 94 Do you want to tell Ling Mo fan now? After thinking about it, I''d better tell him face to face, just as a surprise. We drove from the hospital to have dinner, Ji Xiaoxi chose the most expensive restaurant and killed Li Fengxing. "Hey, can you eat less? Every time you take a bite, you eat the white money. Do you know that?" Li Fengxing looks at Ji Xiaoxi with heartache and orders several expensive dishes. "You said it was your treat, and you want to go back." Ji Xiaoxi mouth wrapped a mouthful of things, ambiguous said. "Sister in law, you have to tell the boss how much money I spent to send you a trip, but all of them have to be reimbursed to the boss." Li Feng Xing complained to me with a bitter face. "Hum, cheapskate, bring me the menu and I''ll order!" Ji Xiaoxi wants to call the waiter again. "No, little niece no Auntie, if you order more, I''ll be bankrupt! " Shen yelan and I were amused by their pair of living treasures. "Jinyun, come on, have some more food." Shen yelan kept putting vegetables in my bowl. "Sister Yun, aunt is very kind to you. You should be very happy. You don''t have to be angry with your adoptive mother and ye Mengya at last. " Ji Xiaoxi put down his chopsticks and looked at us enviously. Shen yelan heard her words and looked at me with some doubts. The atmosphere suddenly cold down, Li Feng Xing see the atmosphere is not right, put a mouthful of food in her mouth. "Look, you can''t stop eating. Eat more quickly. " "Well What are you doing... " "Speak less and you will eat more, auntie." Li Fengxing opens up the topic. Shen yelan took a look at me. I just ate the food in silence. She saw that I was not willing to say more and did not ask anything. After dinner, if it wasn''t for going back to work in the hospital, Ji Xiaoxi would like to do something more. Seeing off Ji Xiaoxi, the God of plague, Li Fengxing sent us back home. "Mr. Li, would you like to sit in?" Shen yelan asked, for Ji Xiaoxi and Li Fengxing, she still likes it very much. "No, auntie, I''m just an errand. I have to work after the errand." Li Feng Xing joked. Since he said that, we didn''t keep him. When I got home, it was only two or three o''clock in the afternoon. I sat on the sofa, Shen yelan went to work in the kitchen again, saying that she wanted to stew a soup for me. I stopped her. "Thank you very much today." I said, today she will protect me without hesitation, I am very grateful. "There''s nothing to thank you for, as long as you don''t dislike it." Shen yelan smiles. "That woman today It''s my foster mother''s daughter. " Although Shen yelan doesn''t say it, I know she is still very curious about ye Mengya, so I thought about it for a long time and decided to confess it to her. "What? You didn''t say you had a good time there! " Shen yelan sat up and asked nervously. I gave a wry smile, "in fact, my adoptive father is good to me. My adoptive mother and the woman just now won''t look for me except for money. " Shen yelan was silent for a long time and suddenly hugged me. "Jinyun, mom, I''m sorry for you. Why did I leave you and suffer?" Shen yelan''s arms are so warm that I can''t bear to push her away. "No, mom." After all these years, I finally got the name. It''s not a appellation without feelings, or it''s called out from the heart. Shen yelan held my hand in a daze. "Jin Yun, you just What do you call me? " She asked me incredulously. "Mom." I repeat. After a while, Shen yelan said, "Well! Mom''s here. Mom''s here She coaxed me like a child. Maybe she coaxed me like that when I was a child. That''s good. I have a mother, too. Shen yelan made dinner for me, so I let her have a rest. Ling Mo fan made a place for her to live outside. It''s not far from us, so she can come at any time. Ling Mofan said that he would come back early, but I didn''t see him back at ten in the evening. Just as I was about to fall asleep, I finally heard the sound of a car coming in. Is Ling Mofan back? I ran downstairs, and the person who came out of the driver''s seat was not Ling Mofan, but Secretary Zhao. He went to the position of the co driver''s seat and helped Ling Mofan out of the car. When he saw me coming out, he called respectfully, "Ma''am." "Secretary Zhao, what''s the matter?" I took Ling Mo fan from Secretary Zhao. He closed his eyes and was drunk. "Mr. Ling has a dinner party today. I''ve had a drink outside. Maybe I''ll trouble you to take care of him." Secretary Zhao replied."Is it a very important thing? It seems that I have drunk a lot." I muttered. "Yes, but it''s really strange. At ordinary times, even if it''s a very important dinner, Mr. Ling will be very restrained. But today, he just drinks a lot because he''s willing to refuse anything." Secretary Zhao said in distress. I said that Ling Mo fan''s drinking capacity is not bad. How much wine did he drink before he got drunk like this. Is it because I know I''m not pregnant and I''m in a bad mood? Sure enough, this person is duplicity. "Oh, yes, thank you." I had a hard time coming back. Ling Mofan''s whole body weight is on me now. I feel that I can''t stand it any more. Secretary Zhao helped me carry Ling Mo fan to the house before I left. I put Ling Mo fan on the sofa, jumped up and stepped on him. I probably know that it doesn''t take long for him to act wildly. I picked it up and put it on its nest. Ling Mo fan at this time a hand down the sofa, may be some dazzling light, he covered his eyes with one hand, only exposed the high nose and thin lips. I dimmed the light a little before he moved his hand. I''ll get a towel to wet his face. Ling Mo fan opened his eyes. "How long have you been waiting?" He asked me in a drunken voice. "It won''t be long. I''ll help you back to your room." I said, putting down the towel and taking his hand. However the strength is too small, he doesn''t move, Ling Mo fan just looks at me with a smile. "Get up quickly and go to bed!" I''m annoyed. "Do you want to take advantage of the danger?" He laughed and pulled me onto the sofa, in his arms, to be exact. "Be careful..." I let out a cry, trying to make my movements smaller. "If you want to do something to me, please let me be careful. Forget it, I''ll give you this chance." Ling Mo fan is not serious way, spread out both hands, a pair of at your mercy. I chuckled and hit him on the chest. "Well, I have business with you." I looked up at him seriously. "Say..." His voice was so subtle that he seemed to have fallen asleep again. "Ling Mo fan, are you still awake?" I looked at his eyes closed again. "Well..." He whispered back, should be half asleep and half awake state, but still reflex like answer me. "I''m pregnant." I leaned over his ear and said it in a very low voice. I don''t know if he heard it in this state. If not, I''ll tell him tomorrow. I''m thinking like this. However, as soon as the words came to an end, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at me. "Say it again." He said he thought he was dreaming. "I said, I''m pregnant!" I said word by word in his ear again. "You You don''t mean... " Ling Mo fan didn''t know if he was too excited. He always felt a little flustered on his face. I laugh, usually glib Lingda president actually have stuttering time. "The doctor made a mistake in the examination report, so it showed that I was not pregnant." I find a reason, if let Ling Mo fan know things, he will let ye Mengya down. Ling Mo fan sat up and touched my stomach, "I said you should believe my ability." The man was serious for a short time and started again. I gave him a look. "Which hospital?" He asked suddenly. "It''s the hospital of Ji Yan." I was a little confused. He asked why. "It seems that he doesn''t want to be the dean. His staff can''t even do this well." Ling Mo Fan said deeply, it seems that wine has awakened more than half. "No, there are so many people in the hospital that they always make mistakes in their busy time." I said hastily. Is it just to help ye Mengya exonerate, but also to be an innocent medical staff up? "You are still in the mood to help others explain. What if something really happens?" Ling Mo fan wants to play my forehead again, see I am afraid of close eyes, just gently poke. "What can happen? I don''t go out at ordinary times, and my mother is still here..." I retorted in a low voice. "Your mother?" Ling Mo fan asked. I just realized, unconsciously I even to Shen yelan''s address all changed. "Yes, today I changed my tongue. I don''t think we should stick to the past." Of course, I won''t say it''s because she helped me out today and moved me. What''s more, Shen yelan has been taking good care of me these days. I''m not hard hearted. I''ll always be moved. "Ye Jinyun." Ling Mo fan suddenly sighed. "Can you stop being so kind all the time?" "In fact, it''s not as good as you think..." I blushed at his sudden praise."I just feel that I''ve been at the top of things for so many years. Of course, I won''t forgive people like Yu Qingguo." I leaned in his arms and said. I''m still clear. I don''t have any hope for Yu Qingguo''s unrepentant life. Ling Mo fan suddenly pressed me down, trying to avoid the weight on my stomach. A feverish kiss came with a touch of wine. For a long time, he was reluctant to leave my lips. "I just had a drink. I shouldn''t kiss you." He said with some remorse. I want to say nothing, he added, "don''t do this in the future. In the end, you will only hurt yourself." Ling Mofan looked at me seriously and said. He looked at me with some heartache. "I see. This time." Chapter 95 Because of pregnancy, Ling Mo fan won''t let me go out to work now. Even out is thousands of exhortations, wish to install a monitoring on me. But it''s boring to stay at home all the time. Apart from my mother and Diandian, I have no one to chat with. Ling Mofan saw that I was bored and would come back as early as possible every day, but during the daytime, I had to kill myself. "Jinyun, you''re still pregnant. Don''t take care of the heavy work." As soon as my mother brought the soup to the table, she came to grab my broom. She has been taking care of me at home these days, and she won''t let me do anything. Now that I''m pregnant, I attach great importance to the object at home. She and Ling Mofan are neurotic every day. In addition to eating and sleeping at home, I feel that my waist is thick for several circles. I had no choice but to sit on the sofa and read a magazine. My mobile phone suddenly rang. It''s my mother. To be exact, it''s my foster mother, Chu Yan. I can''t call this woman my mother any more. However, she should never regard me as her daughter. Although there may be a little reason for Shen yelan, maybe I am such a person, ungrateful. The finger hesitated on the hang up button for a while, but I answered. "What are you doing? So long to answer the phone? " Chu Yan''s voice came out before she spoke. "What''s the matter?" Pondering for a long time, I asked coldly. "What''s your attitude? It''s hard to find your own parents, isn''t it? Don''t even care about me? " Chu Yan growled on the phone. I put my cell phone away a little. If I do this again, I''m afraid my left ear will also have problems. "I heard that Mengya met you in the hospital the other day?" After teaching me a lesson, Chu Yan finally told me the purpose of calling. "Well." I''m a little impatient. Ye Mengya should tell her about our dispute that day. "Ye Jinyun, Mengya is also your sister. Is that how you treat her? When she came back that day, she kept shouting that her leg hurt, but it hasn''t been well for several days. And your mother, a wild woman from which country, is so rude... " "Anything else, I''ll hang up first." I don''t want to listen to her anymore. Although ye Mengya was pushed that day, it would never be so serious. She must have added something to her story. I don''t want to say anything more about these two unreasonable people. "Wait a minute. I can''t make it clear on the phone. Come to the restaurant opposite your home. I have something to tell you Chu Yan stopped me. "It''s not convenient for me to go out now, just say it on the phone." I said a word, not hot or cold. "No, you''ll come later. If you don''t, you''ll never come back." Chu Yan finished this sentence and hung up the phone. I''m staring at my cell phone and I''m not putting it down. These two mother daughter''s unreasonable, is simply engraved in a mold. "What''s the matter?" My mother asked when she saw that I didn''t look well. "No, I have to go out now." I got up and was ready to change. "You don''t want to eat, or I''ll go with you." My mother is very concerned. "It''s OK. It''s just a matter of a moment." "No, you are pregnant now. I don''t trust you to go out alone." Her expression was firm. "But..." "Besides, Mo fan has already told me to watch you all the time. Do you want me to make it difficult?" I wanted to refuse, but I didn''t expect her to move out of Ling Mo fan. "But I''m going to see my adoptive mother..." I said in embarrassment, if Chu Yan saw her, she would ask for something too much. "Then I''ll go even more. What should I do when something really happens?" Seeing me say that, she strengthened her mind. "All right." I can''t beat her. I can only promise. She''ll go with her, and if anything happens, she''ll take care of it. ¡­¡­ Went to the restaurant that Chu Yan said, she was already waiting. She didn''t look half surprised to see me and my mother come. "I came so late that I found my own mother. I''m very confident." Chu Yan ironically said. "What''s the matter, please tell me." I sat opposite her and motioned for my mother to sit next to me. "I hear you''re pregnant again?" Chu Yan asked with a cold face. "Well, two months." I took a look at my stomach. "I really belittle you. I don''t have the ability to make money at ordinary times. This kind of thing is quite good. I can still conceive one after another. You should give birth to him this time. It''s better to have a son, so that you can get more of Ling''s family property. Don''t give birth to a useless daughter. "Chu Yan did not change her always sour and mean character, but also specially added a little tone to the words "useless daughter". But fortunately, I''ve been used to listening to her sarcastic remarks all these years. Maybe that''s what I owe them. "Are you her biological mother?" Seeing that I didn''t speak, Chu Yan thought it was stimulating me. She took a look at my mother and asked again. "Yes, that''s right." My mother moved forward for fear of what she would do to me. In front of outsiders, she is conditioned to protect me in the back, clearly is an extremely small action, do not know why is always able to move me. "Oh, you two mother and daughter are really a bit like each other. They both have a rough temperament in their bones." Chu Yan thinks that she stirred the coffee on the table gracefully and took a sip. Maybe it was a little bitter, which made her frown slightly. I don''t know where she got her superiority. It''s all bitter. Even I think my mother is much more gentle than her. Maybe it''s because she beat and scolded me from childhood. She made me feel like a shrew. "Yes, I am a rude man, but I don''t think you are very noble." My mother made a mockery of her. "What are you talking about?" Chu Yan put the cup on the table heavily, and the coffee splashed on her hand. Sure enough, elegance can''t be pretended to come out. She showed her true colors after saying a word. "I wanted to say thank you sincerely, but I don''t think it''s necessary, because it seems that Jinyun hasn''t been very well in your family." My mother was not shocked by her momentum at all. She, who always looked weak, began to fight back for me. Sure enough, from the beginning to the end has been afraid of Chu Yan''s only one was she beat and scolded to big I just. "I raised your daughter for you for more than 20 years, and that''s how you repay me?" Chuyan''s volume rises abruptly, which attracts people''s attention. "Yes, you''ve raised my daughter for more than 20 years. That''s why I can''t help spilling water on your face!" My mother suddenly stood up, momentum amazing, Chu Yan pressure did not speak. After a long confrontation, Chu Yan suddenly gave a cold smile. "What right do you have to come to me as a man who can abandon his daughter?" I obviously feel my mother''s body shape, obviously, Chu Yan''s words hit the nail on the head, hit my mother''s weakness. My mother''s momentum dissipated and she sat back in her chair. "Well, why don''t you be as domineering as before? You are just an irresponsible woman. Anyway, I raised my daughter and an outsider''s daughter by myself. " Chu Yan sees her like this, more and more reason not to forgive a person. "Enough of you!" I suddenly snapped. All of a sudden, there was a clear air around. "Ye Jinyun, you can''t fight back. You dare to shout in front of me!" It seems that I didn''t expect to yell at her suddenly. Chu Yan was obviously stunned. It seems that, in my memory, I have never spoken so loudly in front of her. I suddenly dropped my shoulder. "What are you going to do?" "What am I going to do? It''s very simple. I''ve raised my daughter for you for so many years. You''d better show me something. " Suddenly she reached out to my mother. Sure enough, I knew that she would do such a thing. She had nothing but money. "Well, how much." My mother suddenly readily agreed to her. "Ma..." I want to stop her, Chu Yan a mouth certainly won''t be a small number. "It doesn''t matter. I should do it. After all, she has raised you for so many years." She patted my hand. "Not much, two million. How about that?" Chu Yan smile, very relaxed tone. "Two million? Are you crazy? " I feel incredible. "What are you saying? I''ve raised you for so long. Isn''t it natural for me to have two million? " Chu Yan seems to still feel that he said less. In her opinion, she raised me just to exchange me out like an item. Maybe the only value of my existence is the money she loves. "No way. Don''t even think about it." I rejected her directly. I thought I had enough more for these years. Even his own life, all give also go out, if not luck met Ling Mo fan, I don''t know what quagmire is still trapped in. "Ye Jinyun, I''m right. You''re a real white eyed wolf." Chu Yan pointed to my nose and scolded me bitterly. "Yes, I''m a white eyed wolf. Anyway, I can''t do what you want, can I? What I do is an outsider, isn''t it? " I said weakly. Anyway, it''s all this word. It doesn''t matter. It''s not the first time I''ve said that. If it wasn''t for my father, I would have left this family long ago. "You I''m blind. I''ve raised you for so many years. " Chu Yanyang starts to throw her hand at my face.I put up my hand to catch it. "Please don''t do anything to an outsider like me." I looked at her coldly. "You You... " Chu Yan trembled and pointed at me, too angry to speak. "Jin Yun, it''s OK. Don''t make things so big. I have also saved a lot of money over the years. In the future, I will return a little money to them every month to repay them for their years of nurturing you. " My mother has been indulging in the guilt of leaving me, let alone two million, even now Chu Yan put forward what conditions she will agree to. Chapter 96 "No, Ma." I advised her. Two million is a sum she can''t afford in her life. "Well, what a mother daughter relationship. Unfortunately, there is a limit to my patience. Tomorrow, tomorrow, you will pay me two million. I don''t want instalments! " Chu Yan arrogant again, aggressive said. "I won''t give it to you. In the future, I won''t give you any more money except dad''s medical expenses. I''ll settle the bill for this meal, and I''ll pay for it for you for the last time! " I looked at her insatiable face, the only trace of guilt in my heart no longer exists. In the future, I will never pay attention to any of them except my father. When I finished, I took my mother''s hand and went straight to the cashier. Chu Yan can''t follow her wish so easily, or she will only make it worse in the future. "Ye Jinyun, I knew I shouldn''t have agreed to take you back! You ungrateful thing Chu Yan roared behind me, and without looking back, I strode forward. Fortunately, there are few people in the restaurant, and most of them are middle-aged people. Otherwise, those young people will recognize me sooner or later. It''s good to do that. I don''t have any scruples. When I got to the cashier, I took out my wallet and was about to pay. Chu Yan suddenly rushed up. Without any reaction from everyone, she threw something in my face. I tilted my head. It was a rose placed on the cash register for decoration. It was just plastic with some sharp edges and corners on it. I looked at the petals scattered on the ground, red dazzling. I think my face has been scratched a lot by now. "You deserve it. You rely on this face to seduce men. I just want to wake you up, so that you don''t know the heaven and earth every day." With that, Chu Yan turned and left. "You woman, are you crazy?" My mom''s going to rush up. I''ve got her. In the waiter''s astonished eyes, I calmly paid the money. How many times, I forgot, anyway, Chu Yan is not the first time to hit me. ¡­¡­ "Jinyun, does it hurt?" Back home, my mother side to help me wipe medicine, while distressed asked. "Not bad." I return a way, ointment is put on the face, a bit prickly ache. However, what I am most worried about now is how to explain to Ling Mofan. If he knows about it, he still doesn''t know what will happen. "Mom really didn''t expect you to live such a life for so many years. Mom is sorry for you." My mother said to herself deeply. "It''s OK, just like her and my sister. My father is still facing me." I smile to comfort her, when I think of my father, I feel a little guilty. I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I don''t know how he is. "Anyway, I''m wrong. If I hadn''t left you behind, you wouldn''t live so hard now." She seemed to fall into the mire of remorse that left me behind. This may also be an eternal nightmare for her. I can feel the pain from the bottom of her heart every time she talks about it. "Don''t think about it. At least you''re back now. I don''t blame you. " I really don''t blame her, so many days can clearly feel her love for me, which is the same as my father''s body. At least she can let me experience what it''s like to have a mother''s love, and Chu Yan can''t compare with her own. No matter what I do, in her eyes, it''s not as important as ye Mengya''s words. In the evening, I asked my mother to go back to rest first. She had been waiting with me for Ling Mofan to come back, but I don''t think she had the heart to force her to go to rest because she was so tired every day. At night, I sit on the bed and feel my stomach. When I''m in a bad mood, this little guy in my stomach can give me some comfort. You must grow up peacefully, but don''t Like your last brother and sister, be strong. Although it''s all my fault. I clenched my fist. My mother will protect you After a long time, I finally heard the voice of Ling Mo fan coming back. I climbed to bed with all my bones, but I must not let him see the wound on my face. I don''t know how long later, the door of the room was gently opened, I felt someone bent down in front of the bed to look at me. Then the footsteps went to the bathroom, and then came the clattering sound of water. Ling Mo fan should have gone to take a bath. I was relieved. I was lying on my side, pressing the injured face down, so ling Mo fan couldn''t see. After a long time, Ling Mo fan came out. I heard him turn over and go to bed. I felt a little uneasy. He lay next to me, facing me, naturally put his hand on my waist, no sound. Did you sleep? I want to turn around and have a look at him, but I''m afraid to disturb him. That''s it, though I haven''t seen his face all day."Ye Jinyun!" He suddenly called me from behind. I stopped breathing, didn''t answer him, pretended to be asleep. "How long do you have to pretend to be so tight?" He was blowing in my ear. I suddenly froze. Is that obvious. I opened my eyes, but I didn''t turn. "I''m going to sleep." I whispered, trying to look sleepy. "Your voice and body tell me that you are still alive." Ling Mo fan felt about my stomach. It''s itchy. It makes me want to run. Nonsense, can you stop being energetic and do nothing at home all day long. "What the hell are you doing, turn around!" He''s overbearing. Ling Mo fan''s voice is obviously a little impatient, I dare not provoke him. He had to lie on his back and cover it with some hair so that he couldn''t see. "Look at your hair. It''s so messy. How can I see your face?" He put my hair back for me. "Well? No, I want to sleep In a hurry, I got into his arms. Ling Mo fan suddenly did not respond, after a long time, I heard his low laughter. "Ye Jinyun, are you acting like a spoiler?" I am a Leng, I where coquetry? I was in a hurry just now. "How can I..." In a hurry, I looked up at him, suddenly realized that I couldn''t look at him, and quickly lowered my head. Ling Mo fan''s laughter suddenly stopped, "what''s wrong with your face." This can be seen, just before and after a second, what the man''s eyes are made of. "What''s the matter? I''m going to bed." I continued to play dumb. "Put your head up." He said unhappily. I secretly scolded myself in the heart, obediently raised my head, even if I don''t do so, Ling Mo fan will force my head to pull over. "What happened?" Ling Mo fan carefully looked at the scar on my face. "I accidentally scraped it at home." Fortunately, I made an excuse in advance. "That''s your mother''s improper protection. It seems that it''s useless for me to keep her here..." "No way!" I cover Ling Mo fan''s mouth. I''m really afraid that Ling Mo fan will have any opinions on my mother. It''s too difficult for me to be in the middle. After a while, Ling Mo fan suddenly lost his voice. I looked up and he was looking at me with a speechless face. I suddenly realized that my hand was still on Ling Mo fan''s mouth, and the soft touch came from the palm of my hand. "Ah, right..." The words just came to my mouth, and I swallowed them alive. I still remember the feeling of being shot in the forehead. He said, don''t listen to me say thank you or sorry. "Then you don''t tell the truth?" Ling Mo fan picked his eyebrows. Originally Ling Mo fan saw that I was lying at a glance, so he said it on purpose. "It''s my mother." I said, suddenly feel wrong, and explained: "Chuyan." "She may be watching ye Mengya. She''s having a good time now." Ling Mo Fan said with a trace of anger. "Ling Mo fan, don''t be impulsive." I sat up and he just lay and looked at me. "I''ve made it clear to her today that I''m no longer in touch with them." I look down and don''t show the sense of loss in my eyes. "Are you sure?" Ling Mo fan sat up and stretched out his hand and touched the wound on my face with his finger pulp. "With your character, if they come to ask you for a few words, you will be soft hearted." Who said no? If it wasn''t for the damned guilt in my heart, I would have left long after I paid off my debt. Every time, no matter how disappointed I am with them, I will worry about the kindness they brought me up. It''s this so-called kindness that makes me forgive them again and again. Sometimes I really want to make my heart harder. "Well, I don''t want to, but I''m also the last time. If they dare to attack you again, I won''t be merciful." Ling Mo fan saw me this appearance, also no longer said. "Well, for the last time." I nodded my head, and I would never beg with them again. "Let''s go abroad." Ling Mo fan suddenly came up with such a sentence. "Well?" I looked at him suspiciously, how to suddenly make such a decision. "In order to avoid this kind of thing happening to you again, go abroad to have a good baby." Ling Mo fan looked down at my stomach. "And you? What about your job? " I asked him. This should be several months. Who cares about Ling? "Ling doesn''t have to be in charge of me all the time. Do you think Ling is a decoration up and down?" Ling Mo fan shaved my nose."Is it going to be a lot of trouble?" I don''t trust to see him. There will always be something he needs to do. "Ye Jinyun, you are so pregnant that you have become an old lady." Ling Mo fan sighed, like helpless. "No way." I gave him a look. "How dare you stare at me?" He said maliciously, and threw me on the bed, but it was very light. "What do you want?" I made a sign of my stomach with my eyes. "How dare you threaten me?" Ling Mo fan bit my mouth lightly. "Don''t hide it from me in the future Our child, we can''t miss any more. Promise me He whispered, drowning in his magnetic voice. Chapter 97 Ling Mofan has come back very late these days. Because he wants to go abroad to raise the baby, he needs to hand over his work in a short time. In addition to doing housework, I can only stay idle at home every day. Of course, I have to talk to my mother from time to time. For so many days, the estrangement between us has gradually disappeared, and we are getting along more and more like a mother and daughter. "You let me go, let me in..." Just when I was chasing drama at home, there was a sudden noise outside. Because for the sake of safety, Ling Mo fan has sent security guards around the villa. Except for a few people who have a good relationship with us, the security guards won''t let them in. What''s the matter outside today? Is there anyone else trying to break in. I poked my head out and saw some security guards pulling with some people. "Let me go! I''m Ye Jinyun''s father! How dare you stop me? " The man cried. I saw the man clearly. It was Yu Qingguo. I hurried downstairs. "What''s the matter?" I went over and asked. "Madam, this man said it was your father, but without general manager Ling''s instructions, we..." When the security guard saw me coming, he said with some embarrassment. "It''s all right. Let him go." I gave an order, but I didn''t mean to let Yu Qingguo in. "Jinyun, you are finally willing to see me. Dad has been calling you these days, and you don''t answer." Yu Qingguo was about to jump on him. I waved to the security guard to stop him. "What''s the matter, you just stand there and say." I said coldly. I have probably guessed the purpose of Yu Qingguo''s coming here. It should be for the sake of the company. His company is on the verge of bankruptcy under the Revenge of Ling Mofan. Maybe he wants me to beg for mercy with Ling Mofan. Although he was wearing a valuable suit at this time, his hair was a little messy, and the dark circles under his eyes also showed up. It seemed that he had become a lot older overnight, and he didn''t have to dress up meticulously. It''s obvious that he''s out of his wits to come to me. "Jinyun, can you stop like this? Dad is wrong about everything before. Dad apologizes to you. Can you stop being so strange to dad?" Yu Qingguo is a father, a very sincere look. It''s a pity for him not to be an actor. Before, I was fooled by his appearance, and only in this way can I get so many things. "You wait." I interrupted him. "You are not my father. My father is Ye Jialiang." This person does not know how to think, things have developed into this, he can also shy face to come to me as a father. "Ye Jinyun, how can you be so heartless? At least I''m your own father!" Yu Qingguo''s expression is a bit fierce. I''m almost laughed at by him. He''s really thick skinned. "Heartless? Do you think you can say that word to me? " I sneered. "Jinyun, at least you are also running my blood, aren''t you?" Yu Qingguo seemed to think that he still wanted me, so he softened his expression. "Is there any other relationship between us besides blood?" I didn''t hide the disgust on my face. If I can, I really want to change all the blood about Yu Qingguo. I feel sick at the thought that I still have Yu Qingguo''s blood. "Jin Yun, don''t be so cold-blooded. Dad knows that you care about our family..." "I said it I raised some tones, and Yu Qingguo was obviously stunned. "Don''t call yourself my father any more, and if you come to me to talk nonsense, I''ll go first." I don''t look at him anymore. I turn around and go back. "Don''t Jin Yun, can you go and ask Mo fan for help and let him stop? I promise I won''t disturb you any more. " Yu Qingguo finally stated the purpose of his trip. Sure enough, like ye Mengya, he would only think of me when he needed me. If I''m not with Ling Mo fan now, Yu Qingguo should not care about my illegitimate daughter. "What Ling Mo fan has decided will not be changed easily. Even if I try to persuade him, it''s useless. You might as well take the time to think about how to keep your company. " I kindly advised him, not to say whether I can go to Ling Mo fan to plead, even if I go now, what can be changed? It''s not Ling Mo fan who has been eyeing his company for a long time. With that, I ignored him and walked straight into the room. "Jinyun, what happened outside?" My mother pushed the door out. She was resting, but she probably heard the noise outside. "No, nothing." I blocked her from seeing Yu Qingguo outside."Jinyun, even if Dad asks you, please help me." Yu Qingguo''s voice came back. It''s getting my mom''s attention. She turned her head to see who was coming, and then she was stunned. "Yu Qingguo?" After seeing her, Yu Qingguo was even more shocked and speechless. "Shen yelan? Why are you here? " "She''s my mother. Why can''t she be here?" I asked. "So what you said is true? You''ve already found her? " Yu Qingguo asked incredulously. Yu Qingguo should have seen the news, so he asked. "Does that have anything to do with you? After what you''ve done, there''s nothing to say between us. " "Why? I left you behind, but... " "Yu Qingguo, you wretch, I''ll fight with you!" Maybe she was stimulated by these words. My mother stood aside for a long time, and suddenly her eyes turned red and rushed to Yu Qingguo like crazy. Because there are bodyguards stopped, Yu Qingguo also can''t fight back, can only be caught by my mother repeatedly pain cry out. "You crazy woman, get out of here!" Maybe in a hurry, Yu Qingguo suddenly pushed my mother to the ground. "Ma!" I screamed. My mother was sitting on the floor and didn''t get up. "I''m fine." She seemed to calm down a little, holding out her hand to stop me, breathing heavily. This push should be very strong, she fell on the ground for a long time before slowly standing up. Look at her pain, a stream of anger ran to my heart, "Yu Qingguo, you don''t go too far!" "Jinyun Listen to me... " "Get rid of him!" I pointed to the door, supported my mother, and went inside. I don''t want to see this shameless man any more. "Jinyun, since you can forgive her, why can''t you forgive me?" Yu Qingguo asked. My steps suddenly stopped, my mother looked at me, a little flustered expression, may be afraid that I remember things before it. "Please don''t compare you with my mother, you are not qualified! You''ve never been a father, have you? " I turned my head and glared at him. He was more difficult than I could imagine. "What about her? Has she done her duty as a mother again? She still leaves you behind!" Yu Qingguo suddenly pointed at my mother. "Don''t you remember? She abandoned you first. It''s her who is irresponsible, not me! " Yu Qingguo roared, all the words deeply engraved into my heart. At such a time, he was still arguing about who was more irresponsible. "Yes, that''s right. I''m sorry for Jinyun first. It''s all my fault." My mother suddenly laughed at herself. I supported her, and she shuddered obviously. "Oh, you know, why do you say I''m a villain? You''re the one who made the mistake from the beginning to the end?" Yu Qingguo snorted coldly. "Enough." I said weakly. Just now, I had a little impulse to cry. Now I can''t even cry. "You can even say such words with high sounding." I gave Yu Qingguo a cold smile. "What have you done that you don''t know? Didn''t I ever forgive you? Who broke my trust in you? Have you forgotten? " I looked at him funny. I gave him the trust, but he just wanted to use me. Even now, he just wanted to use me to ask Ling Mofan for help. "Well, that''s a misunderstanding It''s dad who''s obsessed with ghosts. Please forgive me, Jinyun, OK Yu Qingguo was stopped outside and pleaded humbly. "What if I didn''t marry Ling Mo fan? Or, if I''m just a person who doesn''t have any use value for you, will you say these words? " "We Let''s not talk about that now. " Yu Qingguo bowed his head and did not dare to look at me. I can see that he''s a little guilty. He was guilty. I thought he was as thick skinned as a city wall. "Needless to say, I don''t think we need to talk any more." I''m too lazy to tell Yu Qingguo that there is no cure for him. I didn''t feel disappointed because I had guessed the result and didn''t have any hope for him. I took my mother in, and Yu Qingguo was still shouting outside. "Shen yelan, what face do you have to say about me..." I turned on the TV, turned it to the maximum, and finally I couldn''t hear him. I don''t know how long it took me to look outside. I didn''t turn off the TV until Yu Qingguo had left. I took a look at my mother, who had been lowering her head since she came into the room, without saying a word.I sighed, and some of her guilt that she had been trying to eliminate these days was provoked by Yu Qingguo. We both looked at each other, speechless. I don''t know how to comfort her. I just hold her. It is such a small action, let her endure for a long time tears suddenly burst out. I know that even if I keep telling her that I don''t care, those things will stick in her heart forever like thorns. "I''m sorry I''m sorry... " My mother kept whispering. She had said this sentence countless times since we met. Maybe this is the only way to vent her guilt. Chapter 98 "Jinyun, you and Mo fan are going to spend their honeymoon in a few days. I also think it''s time for me to go back to m country." After a long time, she dried her tears and suddenly said so. "Why? Yu Qingguo is a lunatic. You don''t have to care about his words. " I look at her red and swollen eyes, and I feel sad. "No, I don''t care what he said. I just think it''s not good to trouble you all the time. Mom is very happy to find you." She said, her eyes moist again. But I could not see that she was obviously stimulated by Yu Qingguo''s words. Otherwise, with her feelings for me, she would not want to leave. Unconsciously, I hate Qingguo a little bit. "But mom, your expression tells me that you are blaming yourself. I''ve already said that. I don''t blame you. " I wipe away tears for her, eyes also some astringent. "Mom knows, I''m very glad to have a daughter like you." She laughed with tears, but it made me feel worse. "But you only make me feel like you want to abandon me again." I bowed my head, maybe my heart was too sensitive, even if I knew she just felt sorry, so I wanted to leave, but there was still a feeling that I was abandoned. "No, no, mom didn''t want to abandon you." She explained in a panic. "Then why are you leaving? You abandoned me once, do you want to abandon me a second time? " I stood up and questioned. "No, Jinyun, you believe in mom. I just feel that after abandoning you for so many years, I run here shamelessly, which makes me feel sick. Can you understand mom? " Her voice became smaller and smaller, and returned to the previous state of submissiveness. But that''s what makes me uncomfortable. She is always cautious, which is not the proper state between mother and daughter, but more like a stranger. "I see. Go ahead. I don''t blame you. I''ll let Ling Mo fan take you back tomorrow. " With a silent sigh in my heart, I let go of her hand. It''s just a sudden relief. Even if she stayed with me all the time, she would continue to be unfamiliar with me with her guilt. I''ve experienced this feeling of guilt, and it''s really bad. And that''s not what I want. "It''s OK. Don''t bother Mo fan. I''ll go back myself." When she saw that I agreed, her face was both happy and sad. "Well, I''ll go up and have a rest first." Instead of looking at her, I went upstairs alone. "Jin..." She cried, but she didn''t speak after all. I didn''t ask her. My mother cooked dinner for me and left silently. I looked at a big table dish on the table and didn''t eat a bite. I have no appetite, but I''m angry. In the evening, I sat on the sofa, feeling a little absent-minded, even Ling Mo fan did not pay attention when he came back. "Ye Jinyun!" Ling Mo fan yelled in my ear. My hand trembled, almost fell to the ground in my arms. Dian Dian was obviously startled. Wei qubaba looked at me. I took a look at Ling Mo fan and didn''t speak. "What''s the matter?" He saw that I was lost, so he put me in his lap, held me, and kicked me away by the way. I looked at him stupidly and opened my mouth, but I didn''t know where to start. "Chu Yan or ye Mengya?" Ling Mo fan suddenly asked a, he probably thought Chu Yan and ye Meng Ya came to me trouble. "No, it''s my mother She''s leaving. " I leaned my head against his shoulder. "Where to, country m? She didn''t mean to take care of your baby. " Ling Mo fan touched my stomach, as if he was pregnant, he especially liked to do this action. "Today, Yu Qingguo came and said something to stimulate her." I have a headache when I think of Yu Qingguo. "Yu Qingguo? He didn''t do anything to you, did he? " Ling Mo fan''s hand suddenly tightened. "No, you have bodyguards. What can I do for you? " I motioned to him to rest assured. "Well, if you really have something to do, they don''t have to do it." Ling Mo fan coldly said, pause, he said: "he came to ask for your favor?" Ling Mo fan guessed it. "Well..." "Then why didn''t you talk to me?" Ling Mo fan hook lips, simple expression, let me fall. Sure enough, it''s not so good-looking. Otherwise, Ling Mo fan always has an expression of refusing people thousands of miles away. There should be more than these people chasing him. The more I think about it, the more I feel like I''ve picked up a bargain. "What are you thinking?" Ling Mo fan pinched my face. "Ah?" Just now I was so absorbed that I didn''t pay attention to what he said. "It seems like you''ve been in a daze since you got pregnant." Ling Mofan said helplessly. "It''s said that one year''s pregnancy is a fool. Are you starting now?" "No way." I blushed. "What did you say?" I''ll get to the point."I said, I didn''t see you plead with me." Ling Mofan patiently repeated what he had just said. It should be put in peacetime. He has absolutely no patience. "Why I plead for him is his fault." I naturally said, Yu Qingguo such people have nothing to say, I don''t even want to see him. In a way, I think Yu Qingguo is more disgusting than ye Mengya and Chu Yan. Sure enough, the decision to go abroad to raise a baby is correct, otherwise I will be sick by this group of people sooner or later when I stay at home. "So heartless?" There is a trace of banter in Ling Mo fan''s voice. "You didn''t teach me that?" I asked him with pride. Ling Mo fan looked at me for a long time and knocked me on the head. "Then you are too stupid to learn now." I rolled my eyes. "That''s your problem." "Is it?" Ling Mo fan squinted dangerously and came over. Warm lips close, pry open the lips and teeth, conquer the city. For this kind of thing, I have always been very sensitive to it, so I usually take the initiative of Ling Mo fan. I may occasionally respond to him, but they are rather dull. Now, I''m at his mercy. For a long time, I leaned over his shoulder, panting in a low voice. "Tell me, why did I teach you so long, and your kissing skills are still so bad?" Ling Mo fan pasted in my ear, said vaguely, voice has a kind of husky charm. "Well That''s... " He made me speechless. "That''s not because you''re stupid!" Ling Mo fan stood up, rubbed my head, "I will let Yu Qingguo no longer dare to appear in front of you." He dropped the word and went to the bath. I know. He''s really pissed off. The next day, I packed, because I was going to leave for my honeymoon, so I wanted to get things ready in advance. But when I think about it, I feel happy and sad. I''m glad that I finally have a chance to go out with Ling Mofan. Sad is, hard to feel a bit of maternal love will leave me. Just as I was thinking about something, the doorbell suddenly rang. I frowned, Ling Mo fan will not come back so early, who will come at this time? Open the door, my mother stood at the door, a little dusty. "Mom? How do you Don''t you have an early morning ticket? " I asked in surprise. Yesterday, Ling Mo fan told me that he had already helped her book the morning ticket. I glanced at the clock on the wall. It''s already twelve o''clock. Is the plane delayed? "Mom still wants to take care of you, and I want to see my grandson born." She smiles and looks at me with a strange light in her eyes. "But I... " I hesitated, but I didn''t say anything for a while. "Well, mom has thought it out clearly. It used to be mom who was immersed in it and didn''t come out, but I''ll try my best." She said firmly. "Haven''t you packed yet? I''ll help you. When you''re pregnant, go and have a rest." She looked at my luggage. It was a mess. I stare at her and help me busy. Just one night, why did she suddenly change her mind? I took advantage of her busy gap, quietly slipped upstairs to make a phone call to Ling Mo fan, this matter I and he know, if not my mother really figured out, it must be Ling Mo fan did something. "Hello, Ling Mo fan, my mother..." I put my hand to my mouth and whispered to the phone. "Wait, let me guess Your mother''s back? " But the words haven''t finished, Ling Mo fan suddenly interrupted me. "It''s you! What did you say? " I asked curiously. How did Ling Mo fan persuade my mother to stay. "I called her this morning and threatened her that if she left again this time, she would never see you again." Ling Mo Fan said quietly. No wonder my mother is so dusty that she came from the airport early in the morning. I was stunned and blurted out. "How can you do that?" "Which one? I threaten my mother-in-law, but it''s no one else... " Ling Mo Fan said disapprovingly. "Then you can''t scare her with such words..." I still don''t think it''s right. What if my mother has a bad impression on Ling Mo fan. "Not satisfied? Then I''ll call her and say With that, Ling Mofan will hang up. "Oh, no, No." I tried to stop him. "In fact, it''s OK for her to leave. You don''t have to be a bad person." Although Ling Mo fan has done this kind of threatening things, there is no need to leave a bad impression on him in my mother''s heart in this way for me. "I can''t help it. Who can''t give up?" Ling Mo fan seemed to say a word casually. Can be so casual to say a sentence, but my heart a sweet."Besides, do you think she left it because of me? Most of the reason is that she followed the decision in her heart Ling Mofan said to me seriously. Do you follow her mind? Should be, my mother probably also loathe me, will choose to overcome that kind of guilty feeling to stay. I hung up and looked at her busy back below. This honeymoon trip seemed to be perfect again. Chapter 99 On this honeymoon trip, Ling Mofan took me to R Island, a sea world with blue sky, white clouds and coconut trees. Ling Mo fan rented a Big Island Villa with complete facilities, just like his family. Because the villa is located in the sea, once you open your eyes, you can see the blue ocean, and you can hear the sound of the waves at night. On the second day of R Island, Ling Mofan decided to take me to the beach. I''m excited because I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. When I got up early in the morning, I looked up and saw the boundless sea view outside. The dark blue water was swept up by the wind, and there were white waves. In the distance, there were a group of islands, and there were many sea villas like us, which were beautiful like a picture. Ling Mo fan is still sleeping next to me, I shook him, no response. "Ling Mo fan, I''m about to wake up." I sat up and cried in his ear. If I don''t get up again, there will be more people on the beach. Ling Mo fan''s long eyelashes quivered for a moment, opened his eyes, a little confused, completely different from his usual smart feeling. "It''s rare to see you look like you can''t wait. You usually look like you''re dead." Ling Mo fan lay on his side with his chin in his hand and looked at me with great interest. I glanced at him and ignored him. I''m full of the excitement of going to the seaside. Ling Mo fan saw me ignore him, turned over and got out of bed, said vindictively, "then don''t go out, for the sake of your body." "No," he said I hold his arm, this person how to say change face change face. "Do you dare not look me in the eye?" Ling Mofan is still thinking about what happened just now. "I dare not." I gently lean on his shoulder, in order to go to the beach can only be so hopeless. "But I think you should please me." Ling Mo fan holds my chin. "How to please?" I was pinched by his chin and asked indistinctly. "Here." Ling Mo fan released me and pointed to his mouth. "No..." I want to refuse. How can I take the initiative in such a thing. "Well?" Ling Mo fan displeased issued such a sound. The balance in my heart hovers between kissing him and the beach. In the end, I was cruel, close up, fast in his lips kiss. "Yes." I blushed and didn''t go to see him. "You look embarrassed." Ling Mo fan frowned. "No I deny it. "Really..." Ling Mo Fan said suspiciously, then got up and got out of bed. "Where are you going?" I''m sitting in bed. He won''t really stop me from going to the beach. "Don''t you have to change when you go to the beach?" Ling Mo fan left such a sentence and went downstairs. "No, No." I got out of bed with joy. After washing, my mother has made breakfast. Ling Mo fan went to have breakfast first and didn''t mention going to the beach at all. I sat opposite him and saw him eating breakfast slowly. I don''t care how handsome his posture is now. He kicked him under the table. He didn''t pay attention to me. Most of the time, he still hated me for ignoring him in the morning. This person is really more and more stingy, I thought in my heart, but this is determined not to say in front of him. By the time he had breakfast, I would have been impatient. Ling Mo fan seems to have noticed, see me sitting on the sofa staring at him, he came to me. "Come here." In a simple and clear sentence, I''m still following. I followed Ling Mo fan to the door of a small compartment. He pushed the door open, and the items inside scared me. I used to think this place was a utility room, so I didn''t care about it, but the scene told me it wasn''t that simple. There are a lot of clothes in it, and the compartment is not too small, but these clothes have already filled it. From swimsuits and cotton padded jackets to shorts and cotton padded pants, the clothes are ready all year round. Moreover, all kinds of styles and brands are involved. As expected, poverty once again limits my imagination. "These are swimsuits. Change them yourself." Ling Mo fan leaned on the sofa at this time, legs overlapping on the table, said lazily. "So much?" I looked at the array of clothes in front of me and asked in surprise. "Do you really want me to change it?" Ling Mo fan is afraid to move the swimsuits of the whole shopping mall. "Can I help you?" Ling Mo fan suddenly gave a bad smile. "No!" I glared at him. The man knew I didn''t mean it. I am excited in the pile of clothes carefully selected. "Ling Mo fan, does this suit look good?" I changed my clothes and jumped in front of him in high spirits.This swimsuit is my own choice. It''s green as a whole, very white green, it''s sling style, and the strap is tied around the neck to expose the waist and abdomen. The lower body is a short skirt, a simple cake skirt design, with most of the legs exposed. Ling Mo fan stared at me for a while, then said without expression, "it''s not good-looking." "Yes? Then I''ll change another one. " I looked down in disappointment. I carefully selected this suit for a long time. Is it so ugly? "What about this one?" I changed a body again, Ling Mo fan still not satisfied with shaking his head. After changing several pieces in a row, Ling Mo Fan said that they were not good-looking, which made me doubt my vision. "Actually Those are pretty good Ling Mo fan finally opened his mouth. "What''s your reaction? It''s you who said no! " I yelled discontentedly. "Yes, it is, but there is too little fabric." Ling Mo fan rubbed his chin and said slowly. I don''t know whether I should be annoyed or laugh when I listen to him. This man thinks I''m too dressed, so he just says, why do you beat around the Bush and ask me to change. What''s more, although the clothes I just selected are not conservative, they are not too exposed. They are much better than those open-minded women. Besides, isn''t that the way to the seaside? Is it hard to cover yourself up? "Then go and help me choose one!" Over and over again, I finally got a little impatient. "Good." Ling Mo fan stood up, like waiting for this moment for a long time. My eyes have been on him. I''d like to see what kind of clothes this man can pick out for me. Ling Mo fan carefully selected, has been pacing up and down next to the row of clothes. Finally, he stopped and his eyes fell on a long skirt. It''s a beautiful long skirt. It''s almost the same color as the first swimsuit I chose. It''s all beautiful Avocado Green, but it''s much brighter when I put it on the long skirt. Its upper body is a sling, and it won''t be particularly exposed. The back is hollow out, just a few straps tied up to the waist. The length of the skirt is about to the ankle, where the left leg is split, until the root of the thigh. You can''t see it if you don''t walk. The material is very thin and soft, and there is a layer of light yarn wrapped outside. The breeze blows, giving people a kind of elegant feeling. I admit that Ling Mo fan has a good eye. This skirt is very beautiful, but when you go to a place like the beach, don''t you think it''s too Isn''t that right? Shouldn''t you go swimming in the sea when you go to the beach? How can you do those things with such a long skirt? "That''s it." Ling Mo fan threw the skirt to me. "But That''s not appropriate. " I said with some embarrassment. "What''s wrong? It''s a good set." "But wouldn''t it be too much trouble to go swimming in this suit?" I whispered out my thoughts. "What do you think?" Ling Mo fan poked my head, "you are pregnant, how can I let you do such a dangerous thing, today you and the children on the beach to pile sand." "Ah?" I droop my shoulders. I''ve been looking forward to it for so long. What is this? I can''t swim in the seaside, but I can only play in the sand? "Sigh, go and change it!" Ling Mo fan forced me into the dressing room. After tossing in the dressing room for a long time, I finally put on the long skirt and walked out of the door. Ling Mo fan looked at me and nodded. "Not bad, but it''s just a little bit on the back." He went to the shelf over there to look for it. He brought me a thin shawl and a big fisherman''s hat to fasten on my head. I sighed. I''m probably the thickest dressed person on the beach. ¡­¡­ On the beach, the sun shines on it, splashing out a piece of gold, and many umbrellas are scattered in every part of the beach. Here, all kinds of people gather together, some take a rest under the umbrella, enjoy the sun bath, some sit together and talk and laugh. On the sea, many motorboats are constantly passing through, and there is an exciting scream from time to time. Sure enough, the ocean can bring people this relaxed atmosphere. However, this does not include me. When other people are wearing short skirts and playing in the water by the sea, I can only wear a shawl and hold my skirt for fear of getting it wet. Moreover, Ling Mo fan didn''t let me get close to the place where the water was a little deeper, which was called attention to safety, so most of the time I could only envy watching others playing there. In this beautiful sunny day, in the blue waves, I can only squat on one side to count the sand to play? This is totally different from the seaside vacation I imagined! I hate to look at the side of Ling Mo fan, he is now bare upper body, under wearing a pair of shorts, with a pair of sunglasses, leisurely lying on the couch in the sun. This person doesn''t let me dress too sexy, but he can wear so little. But resentment to resentment, have to say, Ling Mo fan''s figure is still excellent, his figure belongs to the kind of very long and tall, well proportioned, clear curve. It''s not the skinny feeling or the greasy man with explosive muscles.His figure gives people the feeling that it looks very comfortable, no more or less, just perfect. Sure enough, looking for a boyfriend or to find a handsome point, so no matter how angry, as long as you see that face is reluctant. Chapter 100 Seems to have noticed my eyes, Ling Mo fan hook fingers, motioned me to the past. "What for?" I walked over and asked a very uncomfortable question. "Not happy? Don''t you always want to come to the seaside? " Ling Mo fan asked clearly. "What do you say?" I murmured. When the wind blows, my skirt floats with the wind, and the split leg is completely exposed. It''s better to wear that swimsuit. I covered my skirt with one hand and held my hat with the other. My shawl was ready to move again. This feeling of being in a hurry, coupled with some heat, makes me a little fidgety. Seeing my appearance, Ling Mo fan stood up and helped me take down my hat and shawl. "That''s my last line." He said so suddenly. "What''s the bottom line?" I don''t understand. "You." He pointed to me, "your bottom line in front of others!" I am a Leng, puff to hiss a laugh to come out, make a long time Ling Mo fan is to care about this matter. "But I''m not the only woman on the beach. Look at others, they are much more open-minded than me. Besides, no one will pay attention to my figure." I pointed to the women next to me who were very cool, especially those who were concave and convex. Who would notice my shriveled figure. "I don''t care about that." Ling Mo fan stares at me. "No one can see you in your swimsuit except me, do you hear me?" Ling Mo fan leaned over my ear and said. This kind of childish and overbearing words swept away my previous resentment. Sure enough, in front of Ling Mo fan, I just can''t get angry with him. Just as we were looking at each other, a ball rolled to my feet. A little boy with blue eyes and black hair stood by and looked pitifully at the ball at my feet. He wanted to pick it up but didn''t dare to pick it up. I bent down and picked up the ball. "Is this your ball?" I gave him a friendly smile. He nodded, can understand me, should be Chinese and foreign hybrids, look at his appearance, is that kind of standard hybrid looks. I went up to him and handed him the ball. "What''s your name?" "Wood wood." He came back to me. It''s very standard Mandarin. I''m surprised. Generally, parents of this kind of mixed race children should teach him to use English. "Oh? Where are your parents? " I touched his head, and even his voice softened. Maybe I have lost two children. I really like this kind of children. "Over there." He pointed to a pair of men and women lying on the beach in the sun. Sure enough, the woman was a blonde and blue eyed exotic woman, and the man was a standard Asian look. "In that case, go to your parents." I rubbed his head and looked at his stomach. In the future, the children of Ling Mo fan and I will be so beautiful. "I There''s a castle I built over there. Would you like to join me? " He suddenly held out his hand like a little gentleman. Looking over there, there is a sand pile like a small sandbag, which should be his "Castle". I was amused by his action. "Why did you invite me?" "Because of all the people, you look like a princess the most." He said naively. "Is it?" I asked him by accident. Turn to see to Ling Mo fan, the corner of his mouth is holding a smile. It seems that the skirt Ling Mo fan chose is quite distinctive. "It seems that you really have to play with the sand." Ling Mo fan came over and said with a smile. "As you wish!" I snorted. He followed the little boy named Mumu to the other side. Sure enough, the little sandbags he saw just now were his castles. Although they were just a prototype, he introduced them to me with relish. "This is the palace where I live, this is the palace where my parents live, and you, auntie, where do you want to live?" "That''s where Auntie lives." I pointed to one of the palaces and said. Children''s words are full of innocence, let me also unconsciously immersed in. "Well, aunt, you live here. I''ll send my guards to protect you." He picked up a stone on the ground and put it in front of the palace. Beside him, there were many stones of this kind, which should be his guards. "Auntie doesn''t need protection." Behind him, a faint voice came. I turned my head and Ling Mofan followed me. "You''re here anyway." I asked. I thought he was going to lie in the sun. Ling Mo fan took a look at me and did not answer. He just passed me and picked up the stone that had just been placed in front of my palace. "It''s enough for auntie to have me. There''s no need for others to protect her." He returned the stone to the wood."Why? What''s your relationship with your aunt? " The wood wood doesn''t understand of ask. "Me? My relationship with this aunt is the same as that of your parents. " Ling Mofan explained to him. "Oh So you are the king and queen? What about your castle? " It seems that Mu Mu suddenly realized the truth. "Well, this is still under construction." Ling Mofan''s face changed. He was asked by a child. I wanted to laugh. Ling Mo fan saw my schadenfreude expression, so he grabbed me. I tried to push his hand away, but the more I pulled it, the tighter it became. "Uncle and aunt can build a castle for you now." "Well, I didn''t..." I waved to deny it. "What do you want to say?" Ling Mo fan lowered his head and motioned to me in his eyes. If I dare not, he will kiss me in public. He knew my weakness very well, so he only threatened me. But fortunately, only Mu Mu was watching us, and the children didn''t understand it. "Well, I''ll build it now." I reluctantly agreed to him. This man boasted why Haikou dragged me into the water. "Well, you can build it next to my castle. I have tools here." Mu Mu is very generous to give up a large piece of land, but also dragged a bag, the collapse of a pile of tools. They''re all sand molds. He didn''t know how to use these things, so he built these little sand mounds. I tried it, and it was easy to fail. It took some technology to build that model. I took a look at Ling Mo fan. He was looking at the mold in his hand, and there was a pile of failed products at his feet. I laughed. "Who let you just say that?" "It''s not hard." Ling Mo Fan said, and unconvinced tried again. This time, he really made it out. Ling Mo fan gave me a proud look. "Wow, uncle is so good." Mu Mu looked at him admiringly. "Uncle can teach you how to make your ones look better." Ling Mo fan pointed to the small mounds on the ground. "Really? Thank you, uncle Mu Mu picks up a mold and jumps to his own territory. Ling Mo fan took his hand and taught him step by step. Sitting side by side in the sun. This kind of feeling is really like a father playing with his children. Ling Mo fan probably really wants a child, although he never mentioned it in front of me. I touched my stomach. This time, I will protect my children and Ling Mofan no matter what. "Do you want me to teach you, too? Children Ling Mo fan see me alone sad, suddenly came to jokingly asked. I look to Mu Mu. He is very smart. Ling Mo fan has taught him several times. "I don''t have to." I said stiffly. Pick up the mold and try again. The result was not unexpected. Ling Mo fan laughs, "you are more stupid than children." He sat behind me, grabbed my hand, and really taught me the same way as the children. Ling Mo fan''s hands are very good-looking, with slender fingers and distinct joints. Even his nails are trimmed clean and tidy. But it always gives me a sense of security when I hold my hand in both hands. However, these hands, which can only be used to read documents and sign contracts, are now playing with me in the sand. After a while, a huge sand castle was built. "Wow, mom and Dad, come and see!" Mumu cried happily and ran to call his parents, the young men and women lying there. I watched him point to his parents, and the man and woman came over. When I got closer, I could see their looks clearly. No matter men or women, they all belong to the kind of beautiful people, but they should be a little older than Ling Mo fan and me. "Hello, I heard from Mumu that he made two good friends." The man reached out to me with a kind smile on his face. "Well, we played with him for a while." I said, just want to stretch out a hand to go, Ling Mo fan stretched out a hand to shake with him first. "You should be with him more." Ling Mo fan some impolite said. A sense of embarrassment suddenly permeated between us. I started to smile and explained, "he means it''s dangerous for children to stay alone." I pinched Ling Mo fan. He can talk freely at work. How can he become so speechless in his life. "Yes, I understand. Thank you for taking care of him." Mumu''s mother said thanks. Her Chinese accent is obviously a little unskilled, with a foreign accent."It''s also your duty." Ling Mo fan cold back to her. He has not experienced much parental care since he was a child, so he should have a natural desire to protect children who are not accompanied by their parents. That''s why he is so fierce. "Well, Mumu, what should you say after your uncle and aunt have been playing with you for so long?" The man gave a dry smile, squatted down and asked Mu Mu. "Thank you." Mumu showed his innocent smile. "You''re welcome." Ling Mo fan rubbed his head, and his expression became more relaxed. After chatting a few words, we said goodbye to the kimu family. I look at the back of their family of three, a very happy family. "Don''t look. We''ll do the same in another seven months." Ling Mo fan closed my shoulder. "I know." I stroked his hand. But, I envy it. Chapter 101 After playing on the beach all day, Ling Mo fan looked at the sky. It was already evening. "I''ve been playing all day. It''s time to go back." He took my hand. I reluctantly looked at the beach for the last time and nodded. As a result, I really played with sand on the beach all day. "It''s a pity that I can''t play with water when I get to the seaside." I sighed. "The sea is so salty, do you want to kill my son?" Ling Mo fan spoiled me by scraping my nose. "Maybe it''s my daughter..." I lowered my head and let him lead me. After walking for a short time, I felt something wrong. Our residence is clear: it''s not in this direction. "Where are you taking me?" I can only look at the back of Ling Mo fan''s head and ask him. Ling Mo fan didn''t answer, just turned around and gave me a smile. The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on his handsome face, giving me a dreamlike and unreal feeling. What does this man do when he looks so good. After walking for a long time, Ling Mofan stopped outside a building. It''s a restaurant on the sea. It''s not big, and it doesn''t look special. I feel a little strange. From the perspective of Ling Mofan, the restaurants I went to are very high-end. At most, this restaurant is regular. Ling Mofan should not look up to it. "Not at home? My mother should have done it all. " I asked him. We all have the infrastructure of our residence, and Ling Mofan will also ask people to send food and other things in. So my mother has been taking care of our food and living for the past two days, and she hasn''t eaten outside yet. "I''ve asked her not to cook for us and to eat out tonight." Ling Mofan said that and pulled me in. Sure enough, the interior decoration is nothing special, just like the design of many countries, but to my surprise, there is not even a table in it. It was empty, and there were several sofas for people to rest. There were two tall ladies at the front desk. Ling Mo fan went forward and said something to them. They pointed to an elevator on the left. Ling Mo fan asked me to pass. Under the guidance of the welcome lady, we got on the elevator and went down. I''m a little curious. This restaurant is located on the sea. If you go down, you''re going to the sea. In my curiosity and surprise, the elevator door slowly opened. In front of us is a long undersea tunnel, which is like a sealed passage built on the bottom of the water. It is generally made of transparent glass. It is like walking in the sea. Through the glass, you can clearly see many different schools of fish swimming by. Ling Mo fan took me down a few stairs, and the restaurant finally showed its panorama. It turns out that it''s not as plain as I saw above. Its biggest highlight is still below. It''s a Haixia restaurant. I finally understand why Ling Mo fan brought me here. "How do you like it?" Ling Mo fan asked me. I couldn''t help looking surprised. "It''s beautiful." I don''t know what adjective to use to describe the place in front of me. "Go and sit down." He said. I chose an edge position, because here we can clearly see all kinds of marine life floating in front of us. There are not too many people in the restaurant, so it''s not too noisy. And even if the restaurant is full now, no one wants to disturb the beautiful atmosphere. In this kind of restaurant, the noise is blasphemous. I lay on the glass as if I were in the ocean. Ling Mo fan waved, and a middle-aged man dressed like a noble housekeeper came forward. Ling Mo Fan said a few words to him, which probably meant that he could start serving. Even under the sea, this restaurant has a good atmosphere. In order to stick to the theme of the restaurant, the overall color of the restaurant is blue, and even the lighting is blue. It can be seen that every place is elaborately arranged, full of romantic and elegant atmosphere. In addition to the aesthetic decoration, the food in the restaurant is also exquisite and delicious. Even I, who don''t like western food very much, think it tastes good. In the middle of the meal, the middle-aged man suddenly stepped forward, said a few words in Ling Mo fan''s ear, and then stepped back. "What did he say?" I asked him curiously. "He said that their restaurant now has a special activity for lovers. As long as you recognize more than five kinds of fish there, you can get their prizes for free. The more you recognize, the richer the prizes are." Ling explained to me. Along the direction of his fingers, there are indeed several pairs of lovers, pointing around a large fish tank. "Do you want to see it?" Ling Mo fan saw me as if very interested in the appearance, asked.I gave a happy "um". Maybe it''s for this kind of sentiment between lovers. I want to do everything that can be done between lovers with Ling Mofan. When I got there, Ling Mo fan protected me and pushed me inside. In a waist high fish tank, there were many colorful fish swimming in it. I had a look, but I didn''t know them. The so-called prizes of this activity are displayed on one side. They are drinks and so on. They are basically alcoholic drinks, and I can''t drink them. "Let''s go back. It looks hard." I pulled Ling Mo fan''s hand. I saw a few couples go up and have a try, and they are dejected before long. It''s hard for people who don''t know a lot about marine life to recognize these kinds of fish. "Is it difficult?" Ling Mo Fan said dismissively. "Do you know anything about this?" I look surprised, if so, Ling Mo fan is simply a living encyclopedia. "I can try it." "No, I can''t drink those anyway." I want to dissuade him, because I don''t think it''s necessary. Just watch the excitement. "You have to believe in my ability." Ling Mo fan suddenly said such a sentence. My face flushed. Last time he said this, he said his ability. Ling Mo fan evil smile, kiss my forehead, up. There are also several foreign men going up together. Because there are too many people, they go up in batches. About four or five of them go up together to try. Standing together with the foreign men, Ling Mo fan, the only native face, is unique. Although the foreign men are tall, Ling Mo fan''s figure is not inferior. In addition, his beautiful appearance attracts a lot of attention. Seeing that many girls cast a kind of appreciative look, I don''t know why I have an impulse to pull him down, that is, I have a feeling that my treasure which I have hidden for a long time has been spied. When all the people were on, the activity began. My eyes were fixed on Ling Mo fan, and I saw him say the names of all kinds of fish that the waiter pointed to. I not only sighed, this person''s brain is a machine, how can everything. Some people went down after answering one or two questions. In the end, Ling Mo fan was left on the stage. At this time, he had recognized eight kinds of fish. There are already some people talking about something in a low voice. It''s probably some praise words. I listen to these words, my heart is proud and nervous. The waiter pointed to one of the fish tanks. Ling Mo fan took a look at me under the stage and said the name of the fish slowly. After the waiter confirmed the result, there was a burst of applause, because no one had been able to recognize so many kinds of fish before. There are nine. If you recognize another one, you will get the rich prize. I''m not only a little excited, because the man on the stage just belongs to me. The waiter pointed to the last fish tank. Ling Mo fan pondered for a long time and shook his head. A voice of regret came from under the stage. But Ling Mofan''s expression just now clearly told me that he should recognize this kind of fish. It''s easy for him to recognize ten kinds of fish. Why, Ling Mo fan is not the kind of person who will give up the best reward. In the eyes of the people, Ling Mo fan got off the stage and came to me. "Let''s go." He took my hand. "Don''t you really know the last fish?" I can''t help asking my doubts. "You said Ling Mo fan noncommittal smile. "Then why don''t you answer." I stopped and didn''t quite understand his behavior. "Because I want to give them face. " Ling Mo fan leaned over my ear and said softly, then went back to our table just now. Of course, I won''t believe that. Just when I wanted to ask him, the waiter gave us the prize and offered to pour it for us. When he filled the cup of Ling Mofan, I reached out to stop him. Then I explained to him in my unskilled foreign language that I was pregnant and couldn''t drink. After that, the waiter looked at me with an inexplicable look, which suddenly made me wonder if my foreign language accent was too bad for him to understand. I helplessly look at Ling Mo fan, want him to help me explain. He still asked the waiter to pour the wine for me. "What are you doing? I''m pregnant. I can''t drink." I don''t understand looking at him. Ling Mofan asked the waiter to pour the wine and then went down. "This is the most characteristic drink here, not wine." He explained to me with a smile."Not wine? Then you... " Ling Mo Fan said so, I suddenly realized, understand the reason why he just did so. It''s because I can''t drink wine that he deliberately said only nine kinds and won this bottle of prize. Isn''t the only liquor in it? Obviously it''s for me, but also try every means to find an excuse. "Then you didn''t tell me that you made such a fool of me." I complained about him, but in my heart there was a sweet feeling of being cared about. "It''s you who are stupid. You can see at a glance that it''s not wine or anything." Ling Mo fan laughed at me, but the tone was very gentle. "It''s not that easy to see." I retorted. Chapter 102 Most of the prizes were wine and so on, and the juice was also packed in a bottle similar to that of champagne. Of course, I took it for granted that it was wine. I picked it up and had a drink. "Good." Ling Mo fan asked me. I nodded, the juice is a little sour, but mostly sweet, similar to the taste of iced black tea. "Maybe I won it." Ling Mo fan very cheeky said a, I rolled a white eye, although the heart is really think so. Ling Mo fan also gently sipped, very elegant posture. The feeling of eating ordinary juice into red wine is what Ling Mofan can do. As soon as I finished the dinner, I didn''t touch anything else, so I drank that drink all the time. A small part of it was because it tasted really good, but most of it was because Ling Mofan had won it for me. After dinner, Ling Mofan and I went out of the restaurant. By this time, it was completely dark, but the beach was full of Lovers Dating here. It seems that I''ve never made an appointment with someone I like. There came a loud noise. A boy carried his girlfriend on his back and walked by the sea. Although I''m so old, I still yearn for this kind of intimate action between little lovers. However, I haven''t talked about love since I was a child in Dalian, until I married Ling Mofan in a muddle headed way. Although Ling Mo fan is handsome, golden and dotes on me, in this kind of thing I took a look at Ling Mo fan and sighed. He is a wood. "What sigh?" Ling Mo fan may have heard my sigh and asked, but his eyes still stayed on the sea. "No..." I deny it, but I can''t help looking at him. In the dark, I look at Ling Mo fan''s side face, only to see his eyes and outline. "What are you looking at?" He turned his head suddenly. "You." Finish saying, I cover mouth, also don''t know why oneself blurt out these two words. Ling Mo fan suddenly chuckled. "Is it good? It''s easy for you to look at my face in a daze. " "Good looking." I said that there was no joke on my face. I was serious about admitting that Ling Mo fan''s face was good-looking. Ling Mo fan suddenly fixed looking at me for a long time, seems to have never thought I would be so direct. His face flashed a sense of embarrassment, turned his head, some uncomfortable looking at the beach. "Are you sorry?" Seeing him like this, I suddenly got interested and went to the other side of him to see him. At ordinary times, he did not force me to praise him. How could I praise him seriously this time, but he was embarrassed. "Cough." Ling Mo fan coughed awkwardly. "Why, let me see." I tease Ling Mo fan persistently, because he is so rare that I want to take a picture with my mobile phone immediately. "Ye Jinyun!" Ling Mo fan was a little annoyed and called me. "I think you''re pregnant because you think I can''t deal with you." Ling Mo fan''s tone softened a little, lowered his head and warned me in a low voice. "Well! Stingy. " I whispered. "What did you say?" Ling Mo fan''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of dangerous color. My secret way is not good, clearly is a very low voice said a, Ling Mo fan but still heard. "Nothing, nothing." I counseled back. "I hear you. You stay in the villa until you have a baby." Ling Mo fan finished and walked away. He''s threatening me with the same old routine again. "No way..." I catch up with him. "This is your punishment." Ling Mo fan''s legs are long, and a few steps pull me far away. I quickly catch up, but also afraid of falling, so careful, Ling Mo fan see me like this, or step slowed down a little, finally stopped directly. "Ling Mo fan, think about it. I want to play with water now. Maybe your son will be a good swimmer in the future." I held him, panting. Sure enough, the expression on Ling Mo fan''s face loosened. "Is it?" Ling Mo fan asked suspiciously. "Of course I stabbed him in the waist and abdomen with righteous words, as if I touched the hard abdominal muscles. "That, also, no, OK!" Ling Mo Fan said these words word by word. I stay Leng for a long time, slow down, stuffy directly sit on the spot, Ling Mo fan also sat beside me. "That''s how you want to go out?" Ling Mo fan reached out to pluck the hair from my face. "Of course I pushed his hand angrily. "Why?" "Because this is the first time you''ve brought me." I looked at his face, eyes opposite.Although I really want to play, it''s not easy to have such a chance. Who wants to stay indoors all day. "Is it?" I think the sentence just now is very fake, but Ling Mo fan seems to believe it. "Isn''t it?" I asked him. "There will be opportunities in the future." Ling Mo fan soft voice way, eyes cannot hide the tenderness. There was a wave coming up. I stretched out my foot to test it. It was cool. I took a look in Ling Mo fan''s eyes. Fortunately, he didn''t mean to stop me. "Want to play?" He came up and asked me. I nodded without hesitation. Ling Mo fan pointed to his face, I immediately understand, although very embarrassed, but now the big night should no one will pay attention to us. I raised my head, but Ling Mo fan seemed to deliberately embarrass me. Standing straight, even if I stood on tiptoe, I still couldn''t reach his face. "Ling Mo fan!" I was a little angry and kicked him. Ling Mo fan hooked his lips and bent down a little. I looked around like a thief, but there was no one. Quickly close up, just about to meet his face, Ling Mo fan suddenly turned his head, just two lips met together. The feeling of electric shock came from the tip of my tongue. I wanted to draw back. Ling Mofan pressed the back of my head. I pushed him away in a hurry, but I was caught by the skirt at my feet and fell back. Fortunately, I was so quick that I grabbed Ling Mo fan''s clothes and he also grabbed my waist. "If you want to refuse, you''re welcome." Ling Mo fan''s dull laughter came from his head. "Hum." I turned around and turned my back to him. Ling Mo fan''s laughter still did not stop, I turned to stare at him. But he suddenly bent down to help me lift the skirt. I was stunned. This noble man would do this for me now. "Go and sit over there." I wanted to say that I didn''t need to carry the skirt for me, but Ling Mo fan suggested it. There''s a special swing for people over there, and I suddenly got interested. Sitting on the swing, Ling Mo fan gently pushed me behind, without much effort. The swing is wobbly, which makes me feel an illusion of returning to childhood. I didn''t enjoy my childhood well, because it was all spent in beating, scolding and grievance. Chu Yan scolded me every day except beating. As for ye Mengya, I was a tool to carry the pot for her. I was bullied by her every day. Although my father was good to me, he couldn''t do anything under Chu Yan''s oppression. Who told me to pick it up. I''ve never been able to fit into their family. However, since being with Ling Mofan, it seems that all the feelings that I haven''t experienced before have been slowly found back. The feeling of being spoiled by others, even my own mother, was found by him. Sometimes, I really thank Ling Mofan and I''m glad to meet him. He shouldn''t have done so much for me. The only thing I can repay him is the baby in my stomach. This is our hope. I turned my head and Ling Mo fan was still pushing me behind. "Ling Mo fan, please come here." I called him back and took me to play all day. He should be tired too. I moved to the side to let Ling Mo fan sit up. The wind from the sea makes me feel sleepy. "Tired?" Ling Mo fan saw that I was a little tired, so he asked. "Well..." I whispered back a sentence, things around seem to be a little fuzzy. "Lean here." Ling Mo fan patted himself on the shoulder. I wanted to go home, but I can''t hold my eyelids any longer. Just squint here, I think. I naturally lean on Ling Mo fan''s shoulder, there is a very down-to-earth feeling, Ling Mo fan is like this, always give me an inexplicable sense of security. In this way, I don''t know how long I have been sleeping in a daze. I shiver when the wind blows. I opened my eyes, Ling Mo fan''s eyes in the night light. I was embarrassed to scratch his head, "accidentally fell asleep." Take a close look at Ling Mo fan''s shoulder, fortunately, there is no saliva. Ling Mo fan did not speak, directly under the swing. I thought he was not happy, so I followed him. Unexpectedly, Ling Mofan suddenly stopped and I hit him on the back. "Well..." I covered my nose and leaned on Ling Mo fan''s back. He squatted down, and I turned into a position of lying on his back. Ling Mo fan grabbed my leg with both hands and carried me steadily. I exclaimed and grabbed him by the neck in a hurry. "Ling Mo fan, what are you doing..." "Can''t you see that? Carry you back Ling Mo fan turns his head and answers naturally. "Why do I have to carry it all of a sudden? I can''t go..." I said against my heart, but my heart is a burst of joy."Some people look at others doing this, and the envy in their eyes is almost popping out." I am a Leng, originally he already saw my mind, Ling Mo fan always mouth don''t say what, but has been quietly try his best to satisfy all my wishes. Ling Mo fan carried me on his back and went to the residence. I could smell the cool smell on him. Along the way, I watched the night scene on the sea, slightly with the salty sea breeze blowing, sleepiness hit again. "Ling Mo fan." I whispered. "Well." He replied. "Thank you..." I said, he should not put me down now and hit me on the head. Anyway, if you want to knock, you should knock tomorrow. This is what I want to say today. "Well." Ling Mo fan unexpectedly did not say anything, light back to my word. Chapter 103 I didn''t know what time it was when Ling Mofan came back from my back last night. Anyway, it was probably very late. When I opened my eyes again, it was already daybreak, and Ling Mofan was no longer with me. After washing and gargling, I went downstairs. My mother was lying in the living room watching TV. She had been busy for us these days, and she didn''t go out to play. It was rare to see her stop to have a rest. "Jinyun, come down quickly. I''ll help you heat up the porridge." She saw me wake up and said. "No, mom, I''m not very hungry either." I reached out to stop her and let her sit down. "You''re not hungry, but the little guy in your stomach hasn''t eaten yet." My mother pushed me to sit on the sofa with a smile on her face. There was only one seam left in her eyes. I felt my stomach and almost forgot about it. "Wait a minute, it will be ready soon. You are still pregnant. You have to eat something anyway." She got up again and went to the kitchen. In that case, I didn''t refuse. "By the way, mom, where''s Ling Mo fan?" It suddenly occurred to me that I asked her. "He went out early in the morning to meet an important person." My mom was banging in the kitchen and coming back to me. "Oh." I clearly nodded, Ling Mo fan out of the holiday is also so busy. After a while, my mother came with a bowl of hot porridge and said, "drink it while it''s hot. Don''t starve yourself. I''ll stew some soup for you to make up for it. You didn''t come back so late yesterday, and you certainly didn''t eat anything nutritious..." My mother is nagging, a little cute. "When did Ling and I come back yesterday?" I had a mouthful of porridge and my stomach warmed up. "It''s about eleven o''clock. He came back with you on his back. I have to say that Mo fan is a good child..." My mother said with a little appreciation. I thought she had a bad impression of Ling Mo fan. After all, he threatened her so many times. "It''s so late..." I muttered. I thought it was early yesterday. After the last mouthful of porridge, my eyes suddenly turned to the window. Through the window, I saw Ling Mo fan come in slowly with a woman. The woman was wearing a big black hat. She couldn''t see her face clearly. She was tall. Ling Mo fan was about 185. The woman was about his eyebrows. Of course, the pair of high heels she was wearing was not excluded. She is wearing a very simple black suspender skirt, backless dress outlines a beautiful curve, coupled with the hot figure, all over the body reveals the word sexy. Ling Mo fan talks and laughs with her. I''ve never seen him smile so happily to a woman. A very uncomfortable feeling suddenly rose in my heart. He took her to the living room. I looked back and pretended not to see her. Two people push the door and enter, see me sitting on the sofa, Ling Mo fan obviously a Leng. "Up?" He asked. "Well." I gave him a stuffy reply. Ling Mo fan didn''t notice my emotion at all. He should be focused on that woman. He told the woman to sit down, right next to me. I was a little angry and didn''t say hello to her. "Hello, my name is Elena." The woman held out her hand first. She was fluent in Chinese and could hardly hear anything strange except for a slight accent. She was so enthusiastic that I suddenly felt very impolite. I stretched out my hand, "Ye Jinyun." Then I took a good look at her. She had long hair to her waist, and the big waves rolled down, which made her look languid and charming. She has snow-white delicate skin, enchanting rich red lips, and that always with a hint of provocative eyes, giving people a sense of amorous feelings, eyebrows with foreigners between the deep, but not so fierce feeling, in a word is very good-looking. "Nice to meet you." She took off her hat and tossed her soft blonde hair. The sunlight came down from the outside, shining like gold. Simple action, even I am a woman is a little fascinated. Not only her face, but also her confidence and charm. It''s normal for Ling Mo fan to be fascinated by such a dazzling woman. "Me too." With that, we both did not speak, Ling Mo fan was very unwise did not help us round the scene, so the scene suddenly cold down. "I''ve heard Mo fan talk about you." Elena took the initiative to start the conversation again. Mo fan is very intimate. I don''t seem to have called Ling Mo fan that way. I looked at Ling Mo fan, "is that right? I didn''t hear him mention you Elena gave a dry smile and gave Ling Mo fan a wink. It was like a wink in my eyes.This made me feel very bad about her again. Ling Mofan received her sign, came over and sat down with me. "She''s a model that the company is contacting. Don''t make people so embarrassed." Although Ling Mo fan''s voice is no different from usual, it just gives me a feeling that he is protecting that woman. My heart suddenly surged up a nameless jealousy, which is to blame me for making trouble out of nothing? I pushed his hand away and stood up. "I''m not comfortable. I went upstairs to have a rest first." "What''s the matter?" Ling Mo fan followed me and asked with concern, but it didn''t extinguish the anger in my heart. "It''s nothing. You can accompany the guests." Then, without looking at him again, I went straight upstairs. That is to say, I still hope that he will stop me or care about me, but even when I walk into the room, he doesn''t say anything. "What''s the matter with her?" I heard Elena ask innocently in the back. This suddenly reminds me of Yu Jinglan''s white lotus. Sure enough, men like this kind of girl, even Ling Mo fan is not surprised. Although there is a feeling in my heart that Ling Mo fan is not this kind of person, it may be the reason for my pregnancy. I like to think about things and I have been competing with myself. I close the door and listen to what''s going on down there. "Ah, here comes the guest." I heard my mother shouting downstairs. She was just busy in the kitchen and didn''t notice anyone coming home. "Good aunt." Elena called out warmly. Yes, she seems to be a very lively and cheerful person. "Mo fan, do you want to eat at home? I''ll do it now." My mother asked. I listen to her ask, while complaining why my mother should be so enthusiastic, while lying to the door to listen to Ling Mo fan''s reaction. "No, we''re going out to dinner later." Ling Mo fan replied. And take that woman out to dinner? I have a sudden impulse to pack up and go. Am I going to move out in a while? Below the exchange for a while, and then the sound of high heels sounded, should be out. After waiting for a long time, I opened the door of the room and looked out. The tall figure covered my eyes. Ling Mofan stood outside the door and looked down at me. "Aren''t you sick?" I was startled by him and patted my chest. "Why haven''t you left yet?" "I''m asking you something." Ling Mo fan''s face was obviously unhappy. He''s still mad at me. "It''s none of your business. Aren''t you going to have dinner with someone else?" I turned around, pulled back on the bed and covered my head with a quilt. "Are you jealous?" Ling Mofan wants to open the quilt, but I catch him. "No I hide in the quilt and say it right and wrong. "Ye Jinyun, open it!" Ling Mofan ordered. "No, go with your model girl!" I''m still angry now. It''s even worse to hear Ling Mo fan say that. Anyway, I''m against Ling Mo fan. Ling Mofan also wanted to pull my quilt, just at this time his mobile phone suddenly rang. I heard him silent for a moment and "hello". I couldn''t hear what was said on the phone, only that he hung up after saying "no" and "coming soon". It must be his little lover who can''t wait, I thought resentfully. I heard him standing up. "I''ll come back later. You''d better adjust your mood." With that, he went out and closed the door by the way. Hearing that there was no movement outside, I opened a small corner and looked out. Ling Mo fan really went out. I took off the quilt, sweating, regardless of so much, I ran downstairs, there was no trace of those two people. Ling Mo fan really left me for a date with that woman. "Why? Jinyun, aren''t you sick? How did you get down? " My mom didn''t know why. "It''s OK. Where''s Ling Mo fan?" I asked tentatively. "He went out with the girl just now and said it was business." Hum, I despised him for talking so grandiose about going out on a date. "You and Mo fan Is everything all right? " My mother asked when she saw me like this. "Oh, it''s OK. It''s our employees. They''re just going to have a meal." I calmed down and explained to her. "That''s good. I''ll say that Mo fan is not the kind of person who is always on the move." My mother was relieved to hear that. She seems to really have a good impression of Ling Mofan. I took a look at the time. It''s only ten o''clock."Mom, I''ll go out and play." I put on my clothes and got ready to go out. Since Ling Mo fan doesn''t let me go out to play, I''m not as good as his wish. I think childishly. "I''ll go with you wherever you go." My mother put down her work. "No, I''ll go out for a walk." I turned her down. She didn''t like to deal with people. She came here just to take care of me. "Be careful yourself. I''ll call you after dinner." My mother said. Out of the door, I just feel fresh, stay at home always feel dead. These sea villas are set up in rows on the sea, connected by some wooden bridges. Our residence is in the innermost one, so I can enjoy the beautiful sea view while walking. The sea water here is really clear. I can see the sand and groups of swimming fish in it at a glance. I sit by the bridge and stretch my feet into the water. It''s so cool that the haze in my heart has been washed away. Chapter 104 "Auntie!" I heard a cry from behind. I was not sure if I was calling myself, but I looked back. "Wood wood?" I exclaimed in surprise. Standing behind is no one else, it is the little boy and his father that I met on the beach that day. He was wearing a set of camouflage shorts, and a small hat on his head. With his big eyes, he was very cute. "Hello, I met you again." Mumu''s father said hello to me. "Yes, what a coincidence. Where''s your wife?" I looked around and didn''t see his foreign wife. "She went to dinner with her friends, so I had to stay and take care of him." He shrugged helplessly. "By the way, I didn''t have time to introduce myself to you last time. My name is Ye Jinyun." I introduced myself. "Yang Xiu." He gave a kind smile. "Auntie, where''s the uncle?" Standing on one side, Mu Mu raised his watery eyes and asked. "Uncle is busy. What are you doing here, Mumu?" I touched his head. "I''m catching fish with my father." Mu Mu raised a fishing net in his hand. "So it is. Did you catch it?" "Not yet. Dad said the water was too deep for me to go." Mu Du starts to talk. Yang Xiu and I were amused by his expression. "Auntie, will you accompany Mumu to catch fish?" Mu Mu suddenly grabbed my hand and shook it. I looked at Yang Xiu and he was very happy. "Is that ok? Mu Mu seems to like you very much. " He also asked. "That''s fine." Anyway, being idle outside is also idle. It''s good to play with mu mu, so I agreed. Along the way, I learned from Yang Xiu that it''s very predestined that their family lives not far away from us. He and his wife met through travel, and he also runs a small company. We can have a good chat. We took Mu Mu to a place where the water was shallower and let him stir it up. Yang Xiu and I just sat and chatted. "By the way, don''t you and your husband have children yet?" Sitting on the beach, Yang Xiu suddenly asked. When it comes to children, I trembled in my heart, touched my stomach and said with a smile: "it''s been two months." "Oh? Have you just been married? " Yang Xiu probably thought Ling Mo fan and I were just married to spend our honeymoon. "No, we''ve been married for a few years, and we''ve been busy working, so we don''t have time." I explained that I wasn''t going to tell him I had an abortion. "I see." Yang Xiu nodded. "When you have children, you''ll have fun having them." Yang Xiu looked at the side of the wooden play, a happy face said. Will Ling Mo fan be like this in the future. Think about his usual cold face, I really dare not imagine this scene. "Auntie!" All of a sudden, mu mu, who has been making noise in the water, comes running with his little fish net. "Look, I got the shell." He showed off his little net in front of me, with many white shells in it. "Great." I praised him. "Auntie, you can go there with me, too." He took my hand. "Good, good." I stood up and let him pull me. I took off my shoes. The waves hit my feet. It was cool and comfortable. When I stepped on the soft sand, my feet sank and itched. The sea breeze blew away all the thoughts and trivialities. At the foot of something suddenly feel hard, I bent down to touch, is a shell, very beautiful. All of them are white, without any impurities. The shape is a bit like the shape of wings. There are layers of wavy stripes on the shell. Compared with those ordinary shells, this one is obviously very different. I have an idea to keep it. Let''s leave it to the little guy in my stomach. I looked at my stomach, hoping that he could spread his wings and fly freely like this shell. "Hua" of a, Mu Mu a foot in the water, the water splash of old high, some of the wind to his face, but he heartless laughter. I also stepped on the water like a child. I don''t know how long after that, the people on the beach are getting less and less. It should be time for dinner. I wonder why my mother hasn''t called me yet. I look around my cell phone and find that I didn''t bring my cell phone out at all. I was worried that my mother would come out to me, so I decided to go back first. "I''m going back." I said to Yang Xiu. "Together, we are all in the same direction." Yang Xiu leads Mu Mu to come over. "Good." I said, and went in the direction of the villa.I don''t know if Ling Mo fan has come back. I''m full of resentment at the thought of him eating out with that woman. Suddenly I tripped over something at my feet. My feet tilted and my whole body fell to one side. I protected my stomach for the first time. There was a pair of hands behind my waist. It was Yang Xiu. After two faltering steps, we both stabilized ourselves. Fortunately, even though he helped me. "Thank you." I embarrassed to say to him. Looking at the culprit, it was a stone. It was hard to see under the sand, so I tripped. Yang Xiu released me. There was some pain in my ankle. I should have twisted it. "Are you ok?" Yang Xiu saw some pain on my face and asked. "It''s OK. It should be twisted. Just go back and rub some medicine." I looked down and it was swollen. After trying to take two steps, I found that my ankle didn''t work at all. "I''ll help you back." He proposed to go there. "No, that''s all I can do." I declined his kindness. We all have families. Even if other people don''t know us, we can''t get along psychologically. "But it''s easy for you to fall down like this. You still have children in your stomach. What should I do in case of an accident?" Yang Xiugen didn''t care about this, so he stood next to me, bent down and let me take his shoulder. I hesitated for a moment, but I put my hand on it. His concern is correct. Everything is mainly about children. My children can''t have any more accidents. I put my hand on his shoulder and he supported my waist, which made me very uncomfortable. It was a sensitive place. Besides Ling Mo fan, I resisted being touched by others. I kept myself as far away from him as I could, because it didn''t look so close. As we approached the villa, we stopped. "That''s it. I can go back by myself." I limped away. "Well, be careful yourself." When Yang Xiu saw my insistence, he didn''t say much. "OK, thank you." I said with a trace of apology. "It doesn''t matter." He turned and suddenly froze. My eyes crossed him and saw Ling Mo fan with a cold face. It seems that he should have been standing there for a long time. He probably saw all our previous actions. My heart is a little flustered, how can I have the sense of being caught and raped. Staring at us for a long time, Ling Mo fan came over and helped me. "Well, Hello, your wife sprained her foot. I just sent her back." Yang Xiu raised his hand in embarrassment and said hello to him. Ling Mo fan didn''t even look at him. He lowered his head and asked me, "what''s wrong with the feet?" "Just accidentally twisted it. It was Yang Xiu who sent me back." I explained. "What a coincidence?" Ling Mo fan stares at Yang Xiu suspiciously. "Ling Mo fan, what are you doing?" I frown, "others kind-hearted help me, can you stop like this?" I''m a little angry. Besides, I''m still angry. "What have I done? I didn''t do anything. Why do you react so much? " Ling Mo fan spoke coldly. "You..." I was so angry with him that I couldn''t speak. "Well, since your husband is back, I''ll leave. My wife should be back soon." Seeing that my atmosphere was a little delicate, Yang Xiu was ready to leave immediately. "Good." I replied. Yang Xiu picked up Mu Mu, and Mu Mu also waved to me cleverly, "goodbye, aunt." "Goodbye." I said goodbye to them. After they left, I went back to the house with the wall on my own. Ling Mo fan wants to hold me, I am angry to shake off his hand. "I don''t need your help." I''m in a rage. "Ye Jinyun!" Ling Mo fan''s voice was a little angry. This made me even more angry. He brought other women back first, but he was angry. I ignored him and jumped into the house. "What''s the matter?" When my mother saw me coming back like this, she helped me sit on the sofa. "I twisted my foot." I replied, never looking at Ling Mo fan. "I''ll get some medicine. Mo fan, look at Jinyun." My mother saw that Ling and I were in such a state that she immediately understood that we had quarreled, so she found an excuse and walked away. "Let me see." Ling Mofan squats down and wants to help me take off my shoes. "No!" I tucked my feet into the sofa. Ling Mo fan took a deep breath, voice put a little soft, "obedient, give me a look." "No!" I repeat. I know he''s trying to control his temper, but who isn''t. I just want to be angry. "How long are you going to make trouble?" Ling Mo fan lowered his head and couldn''t see his look, but the chill in his voice couldn''t hide it.I lean on the sofa, silent, inexplicably feel a little aggrieved. They were silent for a while, and my mother came out with a bottle of medicine. "Mo fan, take this bottle of medicine and go upstairs with Jinyun to wipe it. I''ll heat up the rice. OK, I''ll call you down." My mother was trying to make it over for us, but she said stubbornly, "I''ll clean it myself." I reach out my hand, and I''m going to pick up the medicine in her hand. Ling Mo fan takes the medicine in my hand first. I took back my hand and struggled to get up and run upstairs. "You girl, why are you so stubborn..." My mother slightly helpless said. I ignored anyone. When I came to the stairway, I suddenly stopped at my feet and looked at the stairs. If I can still jump on the flat ground with my uninjured leg, what can I do with such a long staircase. Ling Mofan stood behind me and saw me standing there awkwardly, "you jump." His voice came from my ear with a slight smile. Chapter 105 I look at the high stairs, and very spineless retreat. Ling Mo fan is still smiling behind, I am angry and embarrassed, want to jump back to the sofa. Ling Mo fan suddenly bent down and picked me up. The center of gravity suddenly left the ground, I almost cried out, but I was strong enough to hold back. "Don''t touch me." I didn''t say it. "Then I let go?" Ling Mo Fan said, hand strength really gradually disappeared. I put my arms around Ling Mo fan''s neck and looked up at him. "If you don''t let me touch you, why are you so tight?" Ling Mo fan has a trace of ridicule on his face. "You put me down." I''m gnashing my teeth. I''m so angry with him. Ling Mo fan hook up good-looking lips, close to my ear, "don''t put." Immediately, he took me upstairs. After entering the room, he closed the door and put me on the bed. I shrunk to the most corner of the bed at the moment when he released his hand. During that time, I also affected the wound. Although it hurt, I didn''t care. "It''s like hiding from pestilence." Ling Mo fan frowned and sat on the bed. If he comes closer to me, I''ll move aside. When there was no room, I pulled up the quilt and tried to cover myself. Ling Mo fan learned to be smart this time. When I just wanted to pull the quilt, he pulled the quilt and threw it on the ground. "Still angry." He leaned over, I leaned my head back, he pushed me back, and he lowered his head to kiss me. I turned my head, Ling Mo fan pinched my chin, forced my head back, I clenched my teeth, did not let him do the next action. Ling Mo fan saw me resist, put his hand to my stomach to scratch. I was tickled by him, and my mouth opened a little, just as he wanted. He easily pried open my lips and teeth and let him do whatever he wanted. Just after I blushed, Ling Mo fan retreated contentedly. I lay on his shoulder, dizzy. "Still angry?" I can''t breathe now. I can''t talk about him last time. "Don''t you come back to me? That''s not angry? " Ling Mo Fan said shamelessly. It took me a while to slow down. I shriveled my mouth and wanted to cry. "What''s the matter?" Ling Mo fan was at a loss when he saw me like this. I don''t know what happened to me. Anyway, I feel aggrieved for a day. After sniffing, I held back the impulse and glared at Ling Mo fan with red eyes. "Who is that woman?" "Didn''t you say that? It''s a new model signed by the company." Ling Mo fan took me back to his chest and explained it seriously. "Then why take her out to dinner alone? Is it so shameful? No matter what, can''t you take me? " I finally asked what I had been holding for a day. Ling Mo fan Leng Leng, looked at me for a long time, suddenly laughed out. "You said you were not jealous." "I didn''t..." I pushed him away and said angrily that I couldn''t help thinking of that hot foreign woman. "OK..." Ling Mo fan pressed me back. "She is a model of a well-known foreign company. Now her contract is about to expire. I want to poach her." "That''s it?" "That''s it." "Then why do you need to sell the hue yourself?" I asked. "No way, who let her take a fancy to me." Ling Mo fan''s hand on my back began to swim up, I pinched him. "I''ll let her go and let others entertain her. Who knows that some people are already jealous." Ling Mo fan''s words made me blush, as if yes, Ling Mo Fan said from the beginning to the end that the woman was the model that the company was contacting, and I was thinking about those strange things all the time. "Is that done?" I asked him. If it''s because I messed up, it''s a big sin. "I''ve sold out the hue, can''t I?" Ling Mo fan shaved my nose. "That''s good." I was relieved. Looking at the medicine that Ling Mo fan threw aside, my feet hurt a little. "Does it still hurt?" Ling Mo fan asked me gently. I nodded, he took me to the bed, one hand on my foot, one hand off the bottle cap, poured out a little, slowly smeared on my feet. "Hiss." I took a cold breath. Before that, I didn''t pay much attention to the sprain, so I didn''t feel so painful. Now I rub the medicine, but it hurts. "Do you know the pain now?" Ling Mo fan didn''t stop his action. "Now that your feet are swollen like this, I''ll see if you dare to go out alone. Next time, if you do this again, you can climb up the stairs by yourself." Ling Mo fan''s face is threatening with fierce light.He said, his eyes suddenly glanced to a place on the bed, and I followed his line of sight. It''s the shell I picked up. I always put it in my pocket. It should have fallen out when I moved it just now. I rushed over and tried to pick it up. Ling Mo fan snatched it quickly. "What is it?" Ling Mo fan spread his hand and observed it carefully. "You picked it up?" He asked me. Seeing him like this, I suddenly had an idea to play with him. "Who said I picked it up? It''s from someone else." "Who?" Ling Mo fan''s face is a little serious. He really believes it. "What do you say?" I had a little smug smile. "Yang Xiu?" Ling Mofan guessed that he was. I didn''t admit it or deny it. Who asked him to take other women out to dinner today. "Good, good you, ye Jinyun." Ling Mo fan''s voice is more and more heavy, it seems that he is really angry. I laughed to myself. I was just about to tell him the truth, but I saw him open the window and throw the shell out. "Don''t..." I stopped, but it was too late. I didn''t care about my foot injury. When I got out of bed, I had to run to have a look, but as soon as I got up, my ankle was soft, so I knelt down. Just as he was about to make intimate contact with the floor, Ling Mo fan''s arm crossed my chest and brought me back. "Is that what he sent?" Ling Mo fan''s voice sounded above my head. I didn''t pay attention to him. I went to the window to see the sea below. If I throw it down, I can''t find it any more. Unfortunately, the birth gift for my child is gone. I turn my head and look at Ling Mo fan angrily. "Ye Jinyun, are you angry with me for a man?" Ling Mo fan''s face is gloomy now, which is very frightening. "That''s for your son!" I gave him a huff. "What?" He asked in dismay. "That shell, I picked it up specially for him." I pointed to my stomach. Ling Mo fan stayed there for a long time, suddenly turned around and left. "What are you doing?" I hold him. "I''ll get it back." Ling Mo fan doesn''t look back. He''s going out. "What''s the use of picking it up now? It''s all fallen into the sea. There are a lot of shells in it, and you can''t get them back." I stopped him, not angry to say. This man is so smart at ordinary times. Why is he as stupid today. "Anyway, go and look for it first." Ling Mo fan is very stubborn, a pair of don''t hit the south wall don''t look back. "No, it''s not very important." Although I feel very sorry, I think it''s impossible to find it back. If a small thing falls into the sea, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, and it can''t be found anywhere. "No, you can''t wait for me here." Ling Mo fan printed a kiss on my forehead and went out. I''m still injured in my leg. I can''t catch up with him. Does he really want to go into the sea? Not long after Ling Mo fan left, my mother came up with a bowl of soup. "Jinyun, where did Mo fan go in such a hurry?" My mother asked with some worry, maybe she thought we were still fighting. "He has something to do." I found an excuse to take the bowl in her hand. "That''s good. Does the foot still hurt?" She looked at my ankle. "It doesn''t hurt. Ling Mo fan just gave me the medicine." After wiping the medicine, it doesn''t hurt as long as it doesn''t move. "Well, Mo fan is a good boy. Don''t make him angry by playing games." My mom patted my hand. "I didn''t, mom. How can you help him?" I hold my mother''s arm, coquetry way. I don''t know what medicine Ling Mo fan has given her. My mother is following the devil now and is bent on Ling Mo fan. "Mom, how can you..." ¡­¡­ Ling Mo fan probably came back in the evening. When he came back, his hair was still a little wet. He was afraid that he really went to the sea to get it. "Did you find it?" I''m sitting on the sofa with my feet on the table. "No..." Ling Mo fan came over, picked up a pillow and put it on my lap. He put his head on it. "I said You still have to pick it up. Now you''ve been busy for a long time and haven''t found anything. " I touched his hair, and I don''t know what to do when I wash it first and then dry it. "I didn''t find anything." Ling Mo fan raised his eyelids. "Didn''t you say you didn''t find it?" I asked with some surprise. "I don''t know if I''ve found your piece, but I''ve looked for a lot." Ling Mofan took out a necklace like thing from his pocket and shook it in front of my eyes. As like as two peas, I''ll take it to . It''s a string of shells made of shells. It looks like seven or eight strings, all the same as the one I found before.Ling Mofan should also go to someone to customize it. Beside each shell, there are pearls strung, which is very delicate. "Why?" I suddenly exclaimed in surprise. In the middle of the two shells, engraved with "wing Han" two words. "Do you like it? Just take it as his future name. " Ling Mo fan sat up and rubbed his chin against my face. "Also called Do you want to have a good time? " I have some hesitation. Yihan, Yihan, don''t they all read the same? This name has always made me feel guilty. "I don''t want this to be our regret." Ling Mo fan wrapped my hand and rubbed the name engraved on the shell. "But why take this wing?" I asked him curiously, is it because the shell looks like wings? If that''s the case, then we''re really smart. Chapter 106 "The meaning of the word" Yi "is to hope that he can be free and unrestrained, not like me..." Ling Mo fan''s eyes suddenly a little deep up. He has been trapped in this kind of intrigue since he was a child. In a certain sense, he should be more tired than me. I feel a little distressed for him. "I don''t know if there''s the one you picked up." Ling Mofan said with some disappointment. "It''s the same whether it''s there or not." I can''t put down playing with that necklace, even if I don''t have my one, it doesn''t matter. This necklace from Ling Mo fan is more meaningful than my small shell. "But isn''t that the boy''s name? How can you be sure we gave birth to a boy I suddenly realized this serious problem. "Yes? Isn''t that a girl''s name? And even so, it''s hard for her to resist anything. " Ling Mo fan seems to be very indifferent to say, not that men like girls a little bit, how can he name so hastily. "Then you are too poor." I touched my stomach. If it''s a boy, it''s OK. If it''s a girl He was dominantly named by his father before he was born. ¡­¡­ "Is it ready?" I was lying in the bathtub, and Ling Mo fan''s voice came from outside the bathroom. Because of my ankle sprain, I can''t move easily, so ling Mo fan has been holding me up and down these days. Even taking a bath is no exception. He''s afraid that something might happen to me, so he doesn''t trust to guard outside. "All right, wait a minute." I called, got up from the bathtub, and carefully went to get the towel on the clothes rack. Bang, I don''t know what fell from it. I took a look at it. It''s a bottle of bath gel. I don''t know who put it on the towel. I took it down by the way when I pulled the towel. "What''s the matter?" Ling Mo fan probably heard the sound inside, thought I fell down, excitedly grabbed the door and entered. I stood naked in the bathtub, two people looked at each other. For a long time, I flurried with a bath towel to cover important parts. "You You go out first I said to him with a red face. "What are you afraid of? I haven''t seen it before." Ling Mo fan, with a smile on his face, came step by step to this side. I wonder if this man meant it. "You go out first. I want to get dressed." If I didn''t have to cover my body with a bath towel, I should cover my face with my hands now. "I''ll help you with it." Ling Mo fan did not want to stop at all, and even put forward this more excessive request. "No, I have my own hands. I don''t need your help!" I wanted to step back, but the back wall didn''t give me a chance. "Your feet are not good now. What should you do if you hurt your child?" In the blink of an eye, Ling Mo fan has come to me, with a bad smile. He reaches out his hand and is about to pull my bath towel. It makes me feel like the head of a bandit''s nest. Ling Mo fan when all become so shameless, I thought in my heart. I tightly grasped the towel in my hand and cried out: "Ling Mo fan!" "Well, I''m not teasing you, but I have to take you to the room first." See I really angry, Ling Mo fan finally willing to let me go. After making sure that he would not do anything to me, I let him hold me. He put me on the bed, I wrapped a layer of bath towel on my body, I was not at ease, but also picked up the quilt to wrap myself. "I won''t do anything to you about your expression." Ling Mo fan threw my clothes to me and frowned. "You go out!" I pointed to the door, only he left, I can rest assured of clothes. "My room, why go out." Ling Mo fan holds his arm and leans against the wall. "I want to change!" "Is it difficult for my own wife not to watch it?" He retorted, of course. "You..." I was so angry, "then turn around." I can''t beat him. I can only step back. "Well, one minute." Ling Mo fan turned around and agreed very reluctantly. "One minute is not enough..." I asked in disbelief. "You have fifty seconds." Ling Mo fan light mouth, he still really count time to come, and which have so fast. though I make complaints about it, I still do it. After making sure that he really couldn''t see, I quickly picked up my clothes. I had to pay attention to whether he turned his head while putting on clothes. "Well, it''s a minute." Ling Mo fan very abide by the agreement, will turn around, I was about to wear a good T-shirt pulled down. "It''s a pity that it''s so fast." Ling Mo fan shook his head regretfully. This person is intentional, I affirmed the thought in the heart, fortunately I move fast enough. I arranged my clothes, Ling Mo fan sat next to me, put his hand around my waist, and put his hand on my stomach."Have you grown up?" He suddenly asked without reason. "It''s just over two months. It''s not that fast." I want to laugh a little. This person is very cute about children. "Yes? How do you feel a little upset? " Ling Mo fan pinched the meat on my waist. "Really?" I stand up, these days have been in the body what, mouth did not stop, really fat? I opened my clothes, although my body is not too thin, but it is not the kind of easy to gain weight. Even if I am pregnant now, I don''t seem to have any fat. "OK..." Ling Mo fan was amused by me, he pulled me to his leg, leaned over my ear and said: "don''t worry, the figure hasn''t changed, even if it changes, I will want you." With that, he leaned directly on my shoulder, breathing in my ear, this kind of numb words he didn''t say, but no matter how many times he said it, it was very provocative from Ling Mo fan''s mouth. Just when I was still immersed in this beautiful atmosphere, Ling Mo fan''s hand on my stomach suddenly moved up. I grabbed his hand. "No way!" Ling Mo fan''s dark eyes contain a smile, "why not?" "I just can''t!" I said firmly. Now I''m still pregnant. How can I make trouble. "Then I''ll have to endure it for another eight months." Ling Mo fan some wronged said, I see him like this, feel a little funny, used to see Ling Mo fan usually serious appearance, now this is simply too cute. Ling Mo fan seems to be more and more free in front of me. "Then you can find another woman to solve it." I said half jokingly. "Forget it. I''m afraid some people are jealous." Ling Mo fan pretended to sigh. "Who said that? I won''t say anything." I say so, but if Ling Mo fan really dares to do so, I''m afraid he will divorce directly. Although I know he won''t do it, it seems that besides me, Ling Mo fan has never shown his true image. For other women, he is cold. Even for those very important customers, he is just polite and never crosses the boundary. "Really not? Then I really went to other women. " Ling Mofan let go of me and will get up. "You dare!" I grabbed him by the collar, and though I knew he was joking, I just didn''t want to hear him say that. "I care about it very much and pretend to be generous. Ye Jinyun, you are more and more daring now." Ling Mo fan raised my chin and couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes. Every time he saw me jealous, he seemed to laugh happily. "If I were old, would you really not do that?" I don''t want to turn my head. I want to get away from his hand. "No, I just want you." Ling Mo fan did not hesitate, said. I look into his eyes, a firm, I have been staring at him, he has been staring at me, did not say a word. Although I did not give him any expression, but he said I as long as you, I admit that my heart is really happy. "So, you don''t want to think about those things that you don''t have." Ling Mo fan closed me a little bit and bit me on the side of my neck. Although it doesn''t hurt, but I still want to leave his arms, and then go on like this, wait for Ling Mo fan really can''t help but how to do. I want to stand up, but Ling Mo fan doesn''t let go of my waist. "Don''t move your feet yet." He kept me in his arms. "Don''t hold me. I''ll lie in bed." I really feel that Ling Mo fan is already a little hot. "It''s only when you rub me like this that you''re really angry." Now Ling Mo fan''s breath is burning, but compared with the heat on my face, it''s nothing. Now I dare not move. Ling Mo fan stopped and said, "when your foot is healed, I''ll take you to a place." "Where to?" I asked excitedly, because of my foot injury, I can''t go out. It''s boring to stay at home every day. "I won''t tell you." Ling Mo fan pretends to say mysteriously. "Cut." I grunted in dismay. "You should take good care of yourself first, and then you will know." Ling Mo fan pinched my face, "the meat on the face seems to be more." "Really?" My head went out, looking for my cell phone everywhere, trying to take care of it. "Well, I''ll take a bath first." Ling Mo fan let me go with a smile, I quickly from his legs down. "By the way Go and put out the fire. " He raised my face and said something hoarse. My hand suddenly froze when I looked at him in the mirror with my mobile phone. He really responded and would stay away from him in the future, although I know Ling Mo fan still has some self-control. ¡­¡­ After several days of cultivation, my foot injury is also very good. I jumped in front of Ling Mo fan excitedly. He is leaning on the sofa and reading a magazine."Ling Mo fan, my foot is healed. It''s time for you to fulfill your agreement!" "Really? Show me. " Ling Mo fan put away the impurities and put them on the table. "It''s true, of course." I sat on the sofa and put my foot in his lap. Ling Mo fan pressed in my injured position, "the swollen one has disappeared, but I don''t know whether some people pretend to be painless for going out to play." "How?" I''m still walking around in front of him to prove that I''m not pretending. Chapter 107 "Wait until the foot is completely healed." Ling Mo fan leaned back on the sofa and picked up the magazine. "I''ll wait as long as I can. I''m all right." I sat on the sofa and looked at him bitterly. "It''s not so fast. We should take good care of it for a while. It''s not good to leave sequelae later." Ling Mo stares at the magazine without squinting. "You just want to use this excuse to keep me from going out." I grabbed the magazine from him and pointed at him. Ling Mo fan took a look at me and said with a smile, "you can understand that." "I knew it! You don''t mean what you say. " I was so pissed off by him. Ling Mo fan just looked at me and let me make trouble. I saw his complacent appearance and ran out of breath. "Where are you going?" Ling Mo fan finally opened his mouth. "I''ll find someone else." I said angrily, in fact, where I have other people to look for, the most is to look for their family. Sure enough, Ling Mo fan was not calm when he heard me. "To whom?" He quickly walked me to the door and closed it. "What do you say? Who else can I go to I don''t explain, let him guess. "No, just stay here." Ling Mo fan is blocked at the door. "I don''t know." I reached out and pushed him away. Ling Mo fan, just like a mountain, leans on the door and stays still. Seeing his immobility, I turned my eyes. "Mo fan, take me to play." I shook Ling Mo fan''s arm, with a hint of coquetry in my tone. Anyway, it''s already like this, and I don''t want any face. Seeing me like this, Ling Mo Fan said nothing and looked coldly. "Well, forget it." I am angry to say that I am like this, Ling Mo fan or this pair of cold attitude. "Well, I''ve been holding you these days, and my hands are sore." After a long time, Ling Mo fan put on his shoulders and looked at me. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious. "I''ll rub it for you." I am a Leng, immediately understanding, flattering to massage his shoulder. When I have so no dignity, suddenly a little dislike themselves. Think like this, also involuntarily showed on the face. Ling Mo fan just saw the chilly expression on my face. "What''s your expression, don''t you like it?" Ling Mo fan picked his eyebrows. "No, No." I lay on his shoulder and looked at him eagerly. "Three days." Ling Mo fan sighed and finally relaxed. "The day after tomorrow!" I bargain with him. "Four days, then." Ling Mo Fan said without expression. "Good, good, three days, three days." I agreed. I''m afraid he won''t take me out if we discuss it again. "Mo fan is right. You''d better keep it for a while." At this time, my mother took a plate of cut fruit and put it in front of us. "That''s what you discussed." I heaved a long sigh and lay on the sofa with a sad face. "Cough." Ling Mo fan covered his mouth and coughed twice, "come and feed me." He stared at me and lit the apple on the table with his chin. My mother saw this scene, covered her mouth, snickered and went back to her own room. "You think so well!" I rolled my eyes at him. He was so lawless. "Yes? After that three days... " Before he finished, I suddenly realized something. I poked the fruit in the plate with a toothpick and put it in his mouth. "Eat more, eat more." With a trace of revenge, I kept putting fruit into his mouth. "Ye Jinyun, that''s enough!" Ling Mo fan stopped my hand and gave a vague low roar. "What''s the matter? You didn''t want me to feed you? " I asked him with a conspiracy smile. Ling Mo fan chewed for a long time before swallowing the fruit in his mouth. "Who asked you to feed like this?" "Can''t you do that?" I know it. "Of course not." Ling Mo fan forked up a piece of fruit and put it in his mouth. "Tell me, what should I do?" I am supporting chin, Cu Cu eyebrow, how suddenly feel that Ling Mo fan''s eyes have a kind of bad feeling. "Of course That''s it He suddenly threw me on the sofa, mouth to mouth, and put the other half of the fruit in my mouth. I was startled by his sudden action, and then my face turned red. I pushed Ling Mo fan away and looked around. Fortunately, my mother didn''t see it. If I saw it, I was afraid I would have to find a hole to drill down. "Bad guy!" I scolded Ling Mo fan in a low voice. Ling Mo fan is lying on the sofa, holding his head with his hands and smiling in his eyes. "Is it delicious?" He asked me."It''s not delicious. It''s terrible." I wiped my mouth. I was so scared by him just now that I didn''t swallow it directly. I didn''t care what the taste was. "Yes, one more time." Ling Mo fan sat up and started to pounce again. "No, villain." I turned around and rushed upstairs. Just as I was blushing and remembering what happened just now, my mobile phone suddenly rang. It''s a message from my dad. Jinyun, call back when you see the information. After reading this message, I exit the interface to find that he has called me several times. Is there something urgent? I thought so and called back. As soon as I got through, I answered. "Hello, Dad." "Hello Jinyun, have you had a good time abroad?" My dad''s happy voice came from there. "Dad, don''t worry. I have a good time here." I''m a little moved. Among the so-called relatives, he can come to ask me a few questions from time to time. This is my only warmth in that family without indifference. "That''s good. You should take good care of yourself when you are abroad. Don''t let my grandson suffer." "Why do you talk to her so much? She has found her parents for all these things. Do you think she will recognize you? Return it to grandson. Can she show it to you? Get down to business Chuyan''s cold words came from there. What''s the matter with me? I haven''t answered any of Chu Yan''s and ye Mengya''s calls these days. What are they talking about? Is it Chu Yan who asked him to come to me? "Chu Yan, shut up." My dad whispered a reprimand. "What''s the matter? Can''t I say... " Chu Yan is still shouting over there. "Jinyun, wait. I''ll find a quiet place. It''s not convenient here." My father was afraid that I would be sad to hear those words, so he decided to find a place. Despite my curiosity, I gave a "um" patiently. It took a long time for the voice to reappear on the phone. "Hello, Jinyun, it''s ok now. Can you hear me?" "Well, I can hear you, Dad." "That''s what your mother is. Don''t pay attention to her." My dad comforted me. "I know, Dad, I don''t care about that at all." I really don''t care about Chu Yan and ye Mengya, so I don''t care what they say. "By the way, one more thing." My dad finally got to the point. "You said I frowned. My father would not agree to anything too much. "Well It''s Yu Qingguo and her daughter who came to us. She wants us to ask you for help... " As soon as I heard about Yu Qingguo, my heart sank. It''s Yu Qingguo again. He''s really looking for relationships everywhere. Now he even finds my father. He''s so bullying. I opened the door and poked my head out to have a look. Ling Mo fan quietly looked at the magazine below. I didn''t hear my phone call. I closed the door gently and asked in a low voice, "did you agree?" "No, I didn''t." My father nervously denied, and then said, "but your mother She took a lot of money and said she would take care of you. " Sure enough, it''s Chu Yan again. My father won''t agree to come to me. It''s just Chu Yan. With her insatiable character, if someone gives her some advantages, she will definitely agree. Yu Qingguo''s wishful thinking is very good. Unfortunately, I''m determined not to help him this time, and Ling Mo fan will not let go. "I''m sorry, Dad. I may not be able to help you. I won''t speak for him." I said to him with guilt. My father''s honest personality, Chu Yan received some benefits from others, he was embarrassed, but I really can''t help him this time. "It''s OK, dad knows. Dad just told you that your mother''s side I''ll ask her to return the money... " "No way!" Chu Yan''s voice came from there again. "Ye Jialiang, I''ll tell you how much I''ve paid for you and the little white eyed wolf you picked up over the years. Now I''m getting rich. Do you want me to spit out the money? I tell you it''s impossible Chu Yan is growling over there. I know her words are not only for my father, but also for me on the phone. "Jinyun Or I''ll hang up first. You''re over there... " "Wait, Dad, don''t hang up. Give her the phone. I''ll tell her." My father was about to hang up the phone. I stopped him first. I still want to talk to Chu Yan clearly. "Well All right My dad hesitated and gave her the phone. "Hey, you don''t have to say anything. Hurry to ask Ling Mo fan for a favor. Anyway, I can''t push money." After Chu Yan received the phone call, she said so much unreasonable."You don''t have to think about it. It''s impossible for me to plead with Ling Mofan. Yu Qingguo deserves it. As for your promise, it''s your business. It''s none of my business whether the money is refunded or not." I am very indifferent to the phone there said. It''s useless to reason with Chu Yan, an unreasonable person. "What did you say? What do you mean it''s none of your business? But for you, would our family be like this now? Do you want to get rid of it now? " Chu Yan''s voice became extremely sharp. "I think I''ve paid all the debts I owe you over the years. My father is the only one I owe. It''s nothing to do with you!" I made it clear that if my father had not been involved, I would not have had so much patience to spend with them. Chapter 108 "Well, ye Jinyun, finally told the truth, didn''t you, you cheap..." "By the way, I won''t transfer money to my family any more, but I will pay my father alone every month, but that''s only for my father. I hope you don''t touch his personal property." Chu Yan also want to scold what ugly words out, I directly interrupted her, nothing more than a few words, why do I still want to listen to their own add block. With that, I hung up. Open the door to see Ling Mo fan, he is no longer in the living room, and out? I don''t think you heard me on the phone. I''m relieved. I don''t want Ling Mo fan to know about my family. ¡­¡­ Since then, Chu Yan and ye Mengya have called again. I''m a little strange. Even if my attitude is very determined, how can they let me go so easily with their temperament. But since it''s all right, I want to be clean. After all, I want to have a good baby. I can''t have too much mood swings during pregnancy. The three-day appointment will arrive soon. I''ve been pestering Ling Mo fan since the morning. I''m afraid that he will break the contract suddenly. After all, he has a precedent before. "Jinyun, have a good meal! Is there gold on Mo fan''s face? " At the dinner table, my mother urged me to pick up a piece of bread and put it in my mouth. Because from the beginning of breakfast, I have been staring at Ling Mofan. "Mom, it''s normal. She''s been looking at me like this since we met." Ling Mo fan side to the bread coated with jam, the side did not turn back said. "You''re the one." I kicked him under the table. When we were alone, Ling Mo was just like a wolf. "Well, you two, be careful when you go out and come back early tomorrow." My mother poured us a glass of milk and coaxed me to drink it like a child. "Tomorrow?" I Gulu Gulu drank a large glass, just asked the doubts in my heart. Ling Mo fan didn''t mean to take me out to play. Why can''t he come back tomorrow. "Yes, don''t you know? Didn''t Mo fan say you''ll come back tomorrow? " My mother asked me in consternation. We two Qiqi looked at Ling Mofan. At this time, he was biting a mouthful of bread. When he saw us, he was not in a hurry. Until he finished his mouth, he said, "tomorrow." "What? You didn''t tell me, where are you taking me? " I got up, ran to the position next to Ling Mo fan, and came up to him. He even told my mother, but he didn''t tell me. "Why do you ask so many questions? Eat!" Ling Mo fan put half of his bread into my mouth, clapped his hands, stood up and went out. "No, tell me quickly." I chased out, two people standing at the door, a door out of the sea, the morning wind blowing over very cool. "You." Ling Mofan put out his hand and nodded on my forehead. "Just follow me. Don''t ask so many questions." "I''m just curious." ¡­¡­ After breakfast, we finally set out. I followed Ling Mo fan happily and stayed at home for so long. It seems that even the weather has improved a lot. After walking for a while, Ling Mofan stopped in front of a speedboat. Ling Mo fan went up first and reached for me. "Come up." I put my hand in his palm and let him connect me. The speedboat was floating on the sea, a little shaky. I was a little scared, and I held Ling Mofan''s hand tightly. "It''s not that I can''t wait. Why are you counselling now?" Ling Mo fan came with a slightly funny voice. "Where are we going?" I turned my head and looked at the sea. Ling Mo fan looked at my eyes, light spit out four words: "don''t tell you." He said, the speedboat had started. Sitting on it, I just feel the whole person floating. Looking up, there are large clouds floating on the blue sky, connecting with the end of the sea. Occasionally, there are several boats passing by, and the sky flies by. From time to time, there are several gulls flying by, forming a perfect picture. Behind, the crowd with colorful swimming circles is getting farther and farther away. The speedboat glided smoothly on the sea, leaving a water mark behind, and the waves spread around. Seeing such a beautiful scene, my nervous heart unconsciously relaxed. The speedboat drove very fast. After a while, it drove out for a long distance. After driving for about ten minutes, I gradually saw some small islands emerging. They were almost covered by green trees. They were surrounded by the sea, like fairyland on earth. The speedboat came to a steady stop on the shore of an island full of coconut trees and lush trees. There are reefs on the shore, washed by the sea wave after wave, causing high water spray and making waves.Ling Mo fan went down and helped me down. He took me to the island. "Is this for survival on a desert island?" I made a joke. "If you want to play like this, I can arrange it for you." Ling Mo fan let it be and then I cold humor. In fact, if I really want to survive on a desert island, I don''t mind. At least it''s better than staying at home all the time. In other words, Ling Mo fan took me to a house like a B & B building. From the appearance, this kind of building is similar to that of a bungalow in foreign countries. Not far away from here, I saw several similar houses. "Hello, are you Mr. Ling who made an appointment the other day?" Inside the B & B, a man in a suit came out and asked us. His accent should be domestic. "Well." Ling Mo fan answered him. "OK, please register here." The man reached out for us to follow him. When I went inside, I found that the decoration here was totally different from that outside. It is full of warm colors, decoration makes people feel very comfortable, there is a kind of warm feeling, but in this warm, but also the atmosphere of luxury. "Sit there first." Ling Mo Fan said to me. I sat on the sofa waiting for him. A maid in a short skirt came up and poured me a glass of water. "Thank you." I very politely replied, suddenly realized that she may not be native, I said a foreign language thank you. "You''re welcome. I''m from city B, too." She replied that she was a fellow countryman. I was very surprised to see her, in this foreign place, to meet a few of the country''s really surprised. "We can assign people here. You don''t have to be surprised." She explained with a smile. "So it is." I know. I almost thought it was such a coincidence. Is Ling Mofan specially arranging for domestic service personnel to come here. "But your husband is very kind to you. He can not only bring you here, but also arrange the designated service personnel to come here. You know, this time is very valuable." The waitress said enviously. "No, just this once." I am embarrassed of way, the value in her mouth is not cheap, only afraid in Ling Mo fan there is the Kung Fu that moves the lips. "All right, let''s go." Ling Mo fan registered and came over. "Have a good time. Please call us whenever you need to." They both respectfully said. Ling Mo fan took my shoulder and went inside. On the way, I asked him, "did you specially choose two people from city B?" "Yes." Ling Mo Fan said disapprovingly. "Why?" I looked up at him, puzzled. "I''m afraid you don''t understand what people say." "Where is..." I gave him a slight hammer in the chest. Although it is true that some words can not be understood, the basic words can still be understood. "All right, here we are." Ling Mofan stops. The decoration in front of and outside is almost the same, with the same color. The only difference is the items inside. There is a round bed in the room, and the beautiful gauze curtain pours down from the ceiling, wrapping the whole bedside, which is very romantic. The whole room is very transparent. The wall on the left side of the bed is replaced by high French windows. You can see the woods from the outside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside. On the right side of the bed, there is a balcony, outside is a large outdoor swimming pool. "Don''t you always want to swim and have fun?" Ling Mo fan hugged me from behind and asked. "Well!" I nodded heavily. Ling Mo fan didn''t let me go swimming on the beach. He had planned to let me have fun in this independent space for a long time. After all, there are so many people on the beach that it''s hard to avoid pushing and shoving. "And this one." Ling Mo fan handed a green thing to me. I spread it out. It was the swimsuit I had chosen for a long time that day. "I forgot to tell you." Ling Mo fan came up to my ear, "you look good in this one, but you can only show me one." Ling Mo fan had a smile on his face. I''m a little embarrassed to be watched like this. "Well, go and change it." Ling Mo fan urged. "Now?" I asked. "Don''t you want to swim?" He pushed me into the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, I found that there is a large bathtub, which can accommodate two people. I turn to see to Ling Mo fan, he touched chin to think for a long time, hold out a sentence. "I didn''t know it was there." "Really?" I asked suspiciously, to Ling Mo fan this person to say not really is for this."Why don''t you try?" Ling Mo fan suddenly lifted his clothes. "Oh, no!" I pushed him out. I put on my clothes and looked around in the mirror in the bathroom. I was afraid that I would grow some fat. I was quite satisfied with the test that day, but Ling Mofan kept saying that I was fat these days, and I began to lose confidence again. "OK, I changed clothes so quickly a few days ago. Why are you so busy today?" Ling Mo fan was impatient waiting outside the door. "All right." I called and slowly opened the door. Ling Mo fan turned around, his eyes darkened. What''s that expression? Is it really ugly? Up and down looked at me for a long time, Ling Mo fan finally had the next action, low voice mixed with a bit of ambiguous taste. "My dear wife, why don''t we try that bathtub?" Chapter 109 "Well, don''t be so rude." I chuckled and pushed him away. Ling Mo fan laughed and took me to the swimming pool. The water in the swimming pool was sparkling in the light. Ling Mo fan stood aside and took off his clothes. "What are you doing?" I jumped away and saw his beautiful figure hidden under his clothes. "Swimming." Ling Mo fan glanced at me lightly and continued to take off his clothes. Ling Mo fan''s upper body is bare. He seems to be a little bit whiter than before. After all, he has been busy and has no time to bask in the sun. But his eight beautiful abdominal muscles are still there. He lives a self-discipline life and exercises every day. His smooth muscle lines made me feel a little hot on my face, and something in my nose seemed to be coming out soon. I gasped, turned my head and touched my nose, but it was OK. "It''s not like I haven''t seen it. You blush." I turned my head, Ling Mo fan just looked at me with a smile. "I don''t have any." I said so, did not dare to look at him, in fact, almost covered his face. "Is it?" Ling Mo fan looked at me suspiciously, palmed my face, the cold touch of fingertips made my face more and more hot. "You''re not going to swim. Get down!" I was in a hurry to leave him. But Ling Mo fan''s hand hasn''t stopped, rubbing it on my mouth. Then he lowered his head and gave a kiss. When I was stunned, Ling Mo fan, like a fish, got into the pool and burst out a beautiful spray, which suddenly splashed. As the chill came, I stepped back. Ling Mo fan stood in the water, his broad and solid back to me. he turned around and rolled all his wet hair to the back, revealing his forehead. Some of his disobedient hair drooped down, adding some luster to the water drops on his face. If you''re not careful, you''re crazy again. I pinched my thigh with my hand, and forced me to interrupt my thoughts. "Come down." Ling Mo fan reached out to me. I carefully moved to the pool, sat down, feet in the pool some cool, the pool water is not deep, but let me have a sense of inexplicable fear, before that excited feeling washed clean. "No Swimming circle? " I asked a very advisory, is not the swimming pool generally has the swimming circle? What can I do with this kind of dry duck. "I thought you were very strong when you quarreled about swimming before." Ling Mo fan took back his hand and came to me. "I haven''t swam before. I''m excited." My feet fluttered on the edge of the pool, churning up bursts of water. "You come down first." Ling Mo fan holds my hand and wants to drag me down. I was clinging to the edge of the pool, but it was full of water and it was easy to slide down. "Ah! Well... " I screamed and was pulled down by him. My whole body was wrapped by cool water. I could not help shivering. The water in this pool is deeper than I expected, almost to my shoulder. Just now, in the panic, I drank a lot of water, which can only hang on Ling Mo fan like an octopus. "You Don''t stick it so tight. " Ling Mo fan suddenly said a very uncomfortable. "Why? It''s you who pulled me down. You still... " I looked up and saw a dangerous light in his eyes. I seem to realize something and loosen his neck, but once I lose the pillar of Ling Mo fan, my body can only slide into the water. I quickly grabbed his shoulder, and my foot was still hooked on his waist. It''s embarrassing to be in a dilemma. "You go down slowly, the water is not deep." Ling Mo Fan said softly. "I don''t know!" I lie on his shoulder, feet still hook in his waist, anyway, it is on him. "But you I''m sick. " We two froze for a while, Ling Mo fan bent his head, hot breathing spray in my ear. "All right." I was afraid that this man would suddenly become a beast, so I went down. When I was immersed in the water, I felt that my whole body drifted up involuntarily. Ling Mofan grabbed my arm in time and let me stand still in the water. Although he was carrying me, I was still wobbly. After I finally got to my feet, I took a look at the stairs and walked there without looking back. Ling Mo fan didn''t stop me and let me move there slowly. Just as I found a life-saving straw, Ling Mo fan swam to me very easily and surrounded me from behind. "Where to?" "I''m going up!" I turned my head and looked at Ling Mo fan''s face unconsciously. After such a toss just now, his hair drooped down again, dripping water one by one, and his red lips raised a faint smile. However, I have no time to pay attention to the scene of this beautiful man taking a bath. I have already seen the swimming circle hanging on the bank."No way." Ling Mofan is going to pull me down again. "Dare you, Ling Mo fan, do you want your son to drink more water?" I threatened him, sure enough, Ling Mo fan let go, this move is really a hundred try. Take the swimming circle, I am much more relaxed in the water, happy in the water, this is the real swimming. "What kind of swimming are you doing?" Ling Mofan reaches out his hand and wants to tear off my swimming circle. "No." I hugged the swimming circle tightly and avoided a long distance. "I''ll teach you." He persevered to come after me, that is, not to let me touch the circle. "I don''t know." I insist on not letting the circle go. "Well, if you can hold it in the water for a minute, I won''t disturb you." Ling Mo fan couldn''t help but put out a finger and suggested to me. "A minute? No I turned around and refused even though I didn''t want to. The water looked very depressing, so I wouldn''t feel guilty for myself. "In that half minute, if you don''t agree to take down the swimming circle now." Ling Mo fan put his evil hand into my swimming circle, ready to move. "Wait, wait, wait." I hold the swimming circle in one hand and push his chest in the other. It''s not hard to stare at the water for half a minute, is it? "Well, let go." I reluctantly agreed to him, Ling Mo fan released his hand. "Take down the ring first." Ling Mo fan touched me with his chin. "How can you get into the water if you don''t take it down?" After thinking about it, he seemed to be right, so he took down the swimming ring, but he still grasped it with his hands to prevent Ling Mo fan from taking it away when I didn''t pay attention. "Don''t you trust me so much?" Ling Mofan said helplessly. I said to him, "what do you think?" I''m looking at you. I lowered my head and took a deep breath. I slowly submerged my head in the water. "One, two, three..." I silently count the seconds in my heart. I held it for more than 20 seconds. Actually, it didn''t seem so difficult. I thought, the time passed quickly. "Thirty!" I got up from the water and cheered. Looking around, he found that Ling Mo fan had disappeared. "Ling Mo fan?" I called out and no one answered. Just as I was wondering, there was a sudden movement in the pool behind me. The sound of water came from behind. I turned around curiously and saw Ling Mo fan coming out of the water. "You..." Before I could speak, he bent down, his warm lips covered. For a long time, I leaned against his chest and gasped. I didn''t breathe in the water just now. Now I''ve been kissed by him for a while, but I gasped. "Where''s your circle?" Ling Mo fan bowed his head, raised his hand and swayed with pride with my swimming circle. I stare big eyes, want to rob, "you return me." This man tried to trick me into swimming. Ling Mo fan raised the circle high. I was on guard not to fall into the water, and I had to grab the circle. But I''m not tall enough and I can''t reach it even if I stand on tiptoe. After a while, Ling Mo fan didn''t give me back the swimming ring. As soon as I turned my eyes, I had a plan in my mind. I pretended and poured it back. Anyway, there was water behind me. I just had a few drinks. Sure enough, Ling Mo fan saw me pouring into the water and threw the swimming ring aside to hold my waist. I hold him, but my hands are steady to catch the swimming circle, things to hand after far away from Ling Mo fan. A set of actions, without pause, at one go. Ling Mo fan was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head in tears and laughter. "Ye Jinyun, you are really bad at learning." "I learned from you." My face was full of cunning. In order not to let him snatch the swimming circle again, I put it on conveniently, and the familiar sense of security came back. "Well, stop it." He came over and rolled the hair that had stuck to my face back. "You lied to me first." I muttered. "I said I''ll teach you. What are you worried about with such a handsome swimming coach here?" Ling Mo fan patted his chest. "Then I''ll swim with the circle." I still won''t give up my circle. Ling Mo fan was dumbfounded and laughed, "yes." With that, I let go a little bit of the swimming circle, at the foot also relieved the force, people suddenly floated up. "Relax, open your hands and paddle." Ling Mo fan grabbed my waist and said softly. I obediently follow what he taught me, it seems that I really feel a little bit. "I let go." As the strength of Ling Mo fan''s hand gradually becomes smaller, I also sink down bit by bit. "No!" I grabbed his hand nervously for fear that I would fall as soon as he let go."Don''t worry, I''m here." Ling Mo fan gently comforted me and let go completely. Ling Mofan''s words seemed to give me a dose of reassurance. I followed what he taught me. My hands and feet were sliding on the water like a frog. I think my action now should be ugly. "Not bad." Ling Mo nodded slightly satisfied. Time unconsciously passed for a long time, I seem to really be able to swim a short distance forward. We didn''t go ashore until the waitress brought us a plate of fruit and reminded us. "Are you happy today?" Ling Mo fan took a bath towel, put it on me and asked me. "Well." I nodded, in fact, no matter where I go, as long as I am with Ling Mofan, I am very happy. Chapter 110 Playing all day, at night, I was exhausted lying on the big round bed, and I didn''t exercise much at ordinary times. Today''s tossing seems to have a little backache and leg pain. Just opened the mobile phone, outside suddenly came a knock. Open the door. It''s the waitress. She''s pushing a small dining car. "Hello, Miss Ye. This is the dinner ordered by your husband." She was wearing the same professional smile as before. "Oh, well, you push on." I let her in. She put the things on the table and put them in a pile. "Have a nice meal." She said that and then backed out. At this time, Ling Mo fan just came out of the bathroom. "Is this what you ordered?" I pointed to the pile on the table. Ling Mo fan nodded. "So much." I muttered a word, this big table don''t say we two people, even if a group of people just afraid also can''t finish. "You can''t starve my son." Ling Mo fan came over to encircle me and touched my stomach. "Well, go and eat." I grabbed his hand and sat at the side of the table. Ling Mo fan sat opposite me. "Wouldn''t it be more emotional to have two candles?" Eating, Ling Mo fan suddenly appeared such a sentence. "No I put things in my mouth, and I don''t care at all. I don''t think it''s necessary for those formal things. "Is it?" Ling Mofan opened a bottle of drink and poured it into my cup. "This is..." I pointed to the drink, and the taste made me feel familiar. "The one you drank in that Haixia restaurant last time." Ling Mo fan reminds a way. "Oh, I said." It dawned on me. "I think you enjoyed it last time." Ling Mo Fan said lightly. I didn''t tell him that the reason why I drank this all the time last time was because he won it. In fact, it tastes similar to iced black tea. It''s not hard to drink, but it''s not good enough to eat it all the time. "It''s said that the sour girl should be a boy in your stomach." Ling Mofan stopped his chopsticks and said a word. "Do you want to be a boy or a girl?" I propped my chin and asked him curiously. Ling Mo fan glanced at me and said, "I like everything." "Then there should be one who likes better." I asked him persistently. Ling Mo fan looked at me for a while, spit out a sentence, "as long as like you, who let me like you." A short sentence, but let my heart is not a small wave. After a meal, I was coaxed by his words. I didn''t wake up until I wanted to take a bath in the bathroom, because Ling Mo fan wanted to follow me in. "Get out of here." I pushed him. "I don''t think we can waste this double bathtub." Ling Mo fan blocked in the door, grandiose said his reason. "You''ve already taken a bath." I''m in a hurry to stamp my feet. How can this man become a rogue now. "I didn''t clean it just now." He leaned against the door and took off his clothes. "Then you can wash it later." I want to close the door. Ling Mo fan reaches out his hand to hold it. The buttons on his clothes have been untied two or three times, and the skin inside is indistinct. "It''s not like I haven''t washed them together before." Ling Mo fan''s half body has already squeezed in. "That was all fooled by you." I closed the door and went straight ahead. Ling Mo fan suddenly snorted, and his expression was a little painful. "What''s the matter?" I quickly opened the door. Did I get his hand? I closed the door after paying attention. I picked up his hand and looked at it carefully. There was no wound at all. Looking up, Ling Mo fan smiles like a fox. I secretly cry not good, want to push him out, but it''s too late, Ling Mo fan came in, a foot with the door closed, hold me up. "You lied to me!" I struggled with him. "Remember what you did during the day." Ling Mo fan''s eyes flashed a trace of fun. I don''t know. This man really has a grudge. He cheated him during the day. He even remembers now. "The temperature is just right." Ling Mo fan put me down, tried the water temperature, and then looked at me, "don''t you go in?" "Turn around first." I''ve accepted my fate. Now it''s impossible for Ling Mo fan to go out. Ling Mo fan looked at me with a kind of "do you think it''s possible?". "Alas." I sighed. Under Ling Mo fan''s hot eyes, I took off my clothes and quickly got into the bathtub. Fortunately, there were enough bubbles when I let the water out just now. I lie in the bathtub, looking at Ling Mo fan, Ling Mo fan also looks at me. "You''re not coming in yet?" After asking this question, I found that my words were not right. How can I feel that I can''t wait?"Are you in such a hurry?" Sure enough, Ling Mo fan asked me jokingly. "I didn''t!" For a moment, I forgot that I was not in touch yet, and stood up excitedly. Ling Mo fan''s line of sight down to see, I bow, the scenery just at a glance in front of the chest. I cover my chest in a hurry and sit back in the bathtub. Ling Mo fan saw my embarrassment and laughed. "Don''t laugh!" I think it''s very fierce to warn him. "Ye Jinyun." Ling Mo fan suddenly called me, I look at him inexplicably, what does this person want to do? "You were lovely just now." He raised my face. When I was stunned, Ling Mo fan stood up. "Well, stay a little longer. I''m afraid I can''t help it." With that, he shaved my nose and went out. I sit in the bathtub, stunned, what is this? So long just to tease me? I thumped the water angrily. ¡­¡­ One morning, I was awakened by Ling Mo fan''s mobile phone ring, and he didn''t seem to hear it. "Ling Mo fan, mobile phone." I lay in his arms, patted him and reminded him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Mo fan didn''t know whether he was too lazy to pay attention or he didn''t hear it. Anyway, he didn''t respond. The mobile phone still rang all the time, waking me up. I reached out from Ling Mo fan''s arms and went over him to pick up his mobile phone. The caller ID is Elena. Isn''t this the woman Ling Mo fan brought home that day? Although Ling Mo fan has explained it to me, I feel a little uncomfortable when I see the name. "Hello." I pressed the on button. "Hello, Mo fan, are you free tonight?" Sure enough, the familiar female voice came from there. After a pause, I said, "I''m his wife." There was silence for a long time, should be feel a little embarrassed, "can you give him the phone?" Although extremely unwilling, I still pushed Ling Mo fan, "your model little sister called you!" Hearing this, Ling Mo fan slowly opened his eyes. My fire came up. I just called him why he couldn''t get up. Now I woke up as soon as I heard it was her. "Who?" Ling Mo fan sat up and asked me. I gave him a look at my mobile phone, then threw it to him. I got up in a rage and went to wash. Even if I didn''t sleep well in the morning, I was still popular. "Hello." Ling Mo fan took the phone, tone can not say the gentle, I gave a cold smile. In the bathroom, I brush my teeth and listen to their conversation. But did not say anything, Ling Mo fan concise reply a few, this also gave me some comfort. Ling Mofan hung up. I heard him get out of bed and come towards me. "What time is it?" He hugged me from behind and yawned. "Didn''t you just hang up? Excited enough to forget the time? " I pulled his hand, twisted my body, and came out of his arms. "It''s just a phone call. Are you jealous again?" Ling Mo fan reluctantly, chin against my shoulder, voice also with just wake up sleepy. "No I drank a slobber and cleaned the foam in my mouth. "You have the words'' I''m not happy ''on your face." Ling Mo fan pinched my face. Do you have any? I said in my heart, is it so obvious? "Yes? Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night. " I turned away from him to touch me. "Last night? I didn''t do anything last night except... " Ling Mo fan deliberately lengthened the ending, "did you take a bath yesterday? Are you angry because I didn''t bathe with you? " Ling Mo fan teases me. When I think about taking a bath yesterday, my face turns red again. How can this person not open the pot and mention the pot. "Yes, I''m angry. What''s the matter?" I''m so pissed off that I just admit it. "Well I''ll wash it with you every day? " Ling Mo fan seems very reluctant. "You..." I trembled, pointed to him, turned and left. I was so excited by him that I just wanted to leave, although the main reason was that I was embarrassed. "Well, no kidding. Don''t be angry, OK?" Ling Mofan picked up the towel and wet it to help me wipe my face. "Hum." I put my hands around my chest and didn''t want to talk to him at all. "Don''t be angry. It''s not good for children to be angry every day." Ling Mo fan carefully wiped my face, the tenderness in my eyes let me gradually indulge. After wiping, he put the towel aside. "Elena said her father had a yacht party at sea today and asked if we were going to go?" "Party?" I asked curiously. "Well, are you going? No, I''ll push. " Ling Mo Fan said very casually, as if this is a small thing."She invited you, can you push? She should be very important to the company." I think it''s a bit inappropriate. Isn''t this the character he won after a long time of work? He doesn''t care. "Yes, it''s more important, but not as important as you." Ling Mo fan looked directly at me without any frivolity in his eyes. This man seems to have a kind of magic, even if I am angry with him, but as long as he just a few words, can make my heart a mess. "Or Let''s go and play. " Although Ling Mo Fan said so, I still feel that I can''t refuse others so rashly. After all, for the sake of the company, I''m just joking. Only in this way can I not get along with the development of the company for such a small matter. "Won''t you be unhappy?" Ling Mo fan repeatedly determined. "No!" I''m sure. It''s like I''m stingy. "Actually, I''d like to see you jealous." Ling Mo fan gave me a kiss on the forehead. Chapter 111 When we got home, it was already afternoon. We went back by speedboat as usual. When the speedboat was near the shore, Ling Mo fan and I talked and laughed. "Hey, Mo fan..." There was a cry not far away. Turn around. It''s Elena. She was wearing a sling and a pair of short pants, which showed her perfect figure incisively and vividly. Ling Mo fan looked at me, as if waiting for my reaction. "You go." I am very generous to say. Before we could get there, Elena had trotted over on her long legs. "What a coincidence. I wanted to go to your place, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." Elena grinned, revealing her standard eight teeth. "What a coincidence." I agreed with a smile. "Ah, by the way, since I''ve met you, I''ll give you the present by the way." Said Elena, bringing us an exquisite gift box in her hand. "What is this?" Ling Mo fan wants to pick up, Elena dodges. "It''s not for you. It''s for your wife." Elena pointed at me. "For me?" I asked in dismay. "Yes, I had a little trouble last time. I''ll make amends for you. I hope you can wear it to my yacht party tonight, OK?" Elena, with her hands behind her back and her head askew, asked me that such lovely movements and her hot figure were two extremes. "Well, in fact, it was my problem last time. I came first to make amends." I scratched my head a little embarrassed. I had misunderstood it. Now she came to apologize, but I was embarrassed. "No, it doesn''t matter. I''m not thoughtful enough. Mo fan and I have known each other for a long time. Last time we went to your house, we just wanted to see you. We didn''t expect to make you unhappy." Elena said with great guilt. "It''s OK. You''re welcome to come back next time." I opened a smile. "Really? It''s my pleasure. " Elena came over happily and gave me a hug. When we were chatting hot, Ling Mo fan was hung aside, and youyou said, "should I go now?" "Well That''s a good idea. You can go now. " Elena made a joke. I chuckled and the atmosphere began to relax. "However, I really have something to discuss with you. Jinyun, do you mind if I borrow your husband again?" Elena asked me politely what I meant. "But don''t worry. I have a boyfriend." She was afraid that I would be angry and made a special explanation. "No, I don''t mind. I''ll go back first." I said to Ling Mo fan. "Or I''ll take you back first." Ling Mo Fan said uneasily. "No, it''s just a short distance. You''ll come back soon after you talk." I motioned to him to rest assured that our villa is not far away from here. It''s only a few minutes'' walk away. "Be careful of yourself." Ling Mo fan stopped in front of me and gave me a kiss on my lips. "Well! Go ahead. " I waved to them and turned to the villa. After a small section of beach, we live in the sea villa area, along the familiar bridge, I soon arrived at the villa we live in. "Ma!" I pushed open the door and called. However, the people sitting on the sofa in the living room made me slightly frown. "Yu Jinglan?" I can''t believe it. At this time, Yu Jinglan is sitting on the sofa, elegant drinking coffee, see me back, very naturally called a "Jinyun." How did she show up at my house? Just as one question after another came to my mind, my mother poked her head out of the kitchen. "Ah, Jinyun, you''re back. Come on, your friends are coming to play with you." My mother put a plate of washed fruit on the table and warmly asked Yu Jinglan, "don''t mention it, Jinglan. Take the fruit yourself." "Yes, auntie." Yu Jinglan unfolded her usual kind of sweet smile and said. If I don''t know her virtue before, I''m afraid I really believe her. Yu Jinglan is a smiling tiger! I still don''t know when I can stab you in the back. I''ve had a deep experience when I was in the company. I pulled my mom aside. "Mom, how did you bring her in?" "She said she was your friend. I don''t have any reason not to let people in." My mother said of course. "What she says is what she says. You don''t call me and ask me." I hate the iron but not the steel. My mother doesn''t care about it. It''s time to change her character. "Do you know who she is?" I asked some uneasy, Yu Jinglan should not have said her true identity, otherwise my mother can not be so enthusiastic. "Not your friend?" My mother asked strangely.Hearing this, I was relieved. Sure enough, Yu Jinglan should not have the courage to say her identity, otherwise my mother would not blow her out. "It''s not a friend, it''s just a colleague. I''ll just talk to her outside." I said so, and do not intend to tell her the truth, I do not want to mention in front of her in Qingguo these three words. "Colleagues can''t talk outside. Just leave her at home for dinner. I''ll do it now." My mother said, and she was about to run to the kitchen. I quickly grabbed her, "no, we just eat outside, you have a good rest." I finish, turn round to look at Yu Jinglan. She watched us whispering and sipping our coffee without saying anything. "Shall we go out and have a chat?" I said coldly. "Good." She picked up her bag and followed me out of the door like a nobody. I took her to the nearest restaurant. "Come on, why are you here all of a sudden?" I asked her directly, but I didn''t like her in my tone. "Jinyun, how can you say that? I''m your sister at least." Yu Jinglan took a sip of her drink and didn''t care about my unfriendly attitude towards her. "I don''t even recognize Yu Qingguo. Do you think I will recognize you as my sister?" The corner of my mouth raised a smile. Is this man here to be funny? Now he talks about it. "It''s also true that you don''t recognize those who gave birth to you or raised you. You can give up even your parents. I don''t expect Mrs. Ling to treat me as her sister." Yu Jinglan said with a light smile, if you remove the literal meaning, you can''t hear the tone of ridicule. "Don''t put my adoptive father with you. He''s not like you." I emphasize that it''s insulting to compare my dad with them. "Oh, what''s the pretentious excuse? Didn''t you transfer a lot of money to break up with them? Ye Jinyun, what are you still pretending? " Yu Jinglan sneered. I felt something was wrong. "What are you talking about?" I said that I would not have any relationship with Chu Yan any more, but when did I transfer money to break off the relationship with them? "Isn''t it? It''s all spread. Chu Yan scolds you for being ungrateful every day. Even the money we gave her is forced to return by Ling Mo fan, isn''t it? " Yu Jinglan''s words confused me a little. "What are you talking about? Make it clear. " I frown, what does this have to do with Ling Mo fan? And how could he know about it? Did he hear me talking to my dad. "Don''t pretend to be ye Jinyun any more. You cheated Ling Mofan by dressing like this, don''t you?" Yu Jinglan suddenly came up with such a sentence. I smile, pure be amused by her, "Yu Jinglan, you are talking about yourself." Always pretending to be pitiful, pretending to be pure, and turning people around, isn''t it always her? "Isn''t it? You''ve been stirring up dissension in front of Ling Mo fan, making my relationship with him like this, and making a mess of my father''s company. Are you happy? " Yu Jinglan''s makeup face is still wearing her faint smile. I''m afraid that in the eyes of people who don''t know, we should still be good friends now. Really can endure, in Jinglan can mix now is not unreasonable. Even when it comes to this kind of thing, she can not change her face, and even smile, I have to admire her determination, if ye Mengya or other kind of calm, I''m afraid she would have come. "That''s not what I did. It''s just your father''s fault. You should know Ling Mo fan''s character. Once he''s really angry, no one can persuade him." I''m telling the truth. If yu Qingguo hadn''t killed so many moths himself, Ling Mofan would not have touched him now. "It''s easy to say. I don''t believe it without your help." Yu Jinglan''s voice finally has a trace of fluctuation. That''s right, or I''ll feel like I''m talking to a robot. "I''m sorry, not really." I shook my head in a quiet voice. Even if they do, they deserve it. Yu Jinglan does not have a big expression on her face, but she betrays her hand holding the glass tightly. Her hand is full of blue veins. I doubt whether the glass will be crushed by her. "OK, OK, you can pretend better than me." Yu Jinglan was very angry and laughed, "in this case, I don''t think we need to go on. I''ve come to see you today, my good sister. I hope you can go on with your peace of mind in the future. " Yu Jinglan put down such a cruel word and got up to go. "Wait a minute." I stood up and took her hand. "Make it clear." I haven''t figured out Ling Mo fan and Chu Yan. How can I let her go. "What? About you breaking up with your mother? You have been so heartless. Why do you ask so many questions? Ye Jinyun, don''t pretend to be here. They are all half weight. You''d better play a good trick for Ling Mofan. " Yu Jinglan shakes off my hand, drops such a sentence, or leaves.I look at her back, want to catch up and ask, but think or forget, to ask Ling Mo fan should be more clear. It seems that Ling Mo fan still heard my phone call with my father that day. Chapter 112 Back home, Ling Mo fan has come back, I want to ask him about Chu Yan, but I decided to ask him again in the evening. "Where have you been?" He came and hugged me and sat down. "I went out for a walk. When did you come back?" I got off the subject. "Not long ago." He returned. It seems that Ling Mo fan doesn''t know that Yu Jinglan is here, so I''m relieved. If he wants to know, he doesn''t know what will happen. "Jin Yun, you''re back. How was your chat with your colleagues?" My mother put in another sentence out of time. I winked at her. My mother didn''t know why. "What colleagues?" Ling Mofan is aware of it. "Well, it''s just a colleague who used to work. You don''t know him." I was careless, "really?" Ling Mo fan glanced over with a trace of doubt. "Yes, by the way, where''s Elena''s dress?" I pretended to be curious to find the gift box. "Here it is." Ling Mofan took out the gift box next to him. It seemed that he succeeded and was attracted by me. I seem to be in high spirits. In fact, I don''t have much interest. When I went to various activities with Ling Mo fan before, I saved several sets of dresses. Inside is a white dress with a rose on the left chest. The front of the skirt is short, about above the knee, and the back is a little longer, up to the calf. Elena is well prepared. She even has earrings, necklaces, and skirts. The whole dress is graceful and playful. Sure enough, as an international model, Elena''s vision is not wrong. "When does the party start?" I asked Ling Mo fan, now it''s afternoon, whether I should go to paint a make-up or something. "Can''t wait to get dressed?" Ling Mo fan indulged in a smile. I bowed my head and didn''t deny it. It''s really a small part of the reason. Which girl can''t wait to put on beautiful clothes. "I''d love to see you in it, too." Ling Mo fan pause, paste to my ear to say such a sentence. When I was too shy to speak, Ling Mo Fan said, "the party doesn''t start until seven o''clock. You can go and dress yourself up." "Is it?" I looked at the time. It''s only six o''clock. It''s about time to make up. "Remember to lighten it. It''s not good for children." Ling Mo fan asked again. I ran upstairs and spent half an hour putting on a make-up, which was really light. Although the cosmetics I bought were all based on the gimmicks that pregnant women can use without adding, I still dare not relax at all. This child is very important to me and Ling Mo fan. "All right?" Ling Mo fan went upstairs and urged the progress. "Yes." I turned my head uneasily. There should be no strange place, because of pregnancy, I haven''t put on makeup for a long time, and the technique is unavoidably a little strange. "Well..." Ling Mo fan touched his chin and pondered for a while. "I think the lipstick is a little darker." He came up to me and said. "Yes? I''m going to wipe off a little. " I took his advice because the lipstick was too dark and didn''t seem to go well with the dress. With that, I''m going to the mirror. "No more." Ling Mo fan held me. Just when I thought he had changed his mind, he suddenly lowered his head and gave me a kiss. "That''s it. Kiss it off." Ling Mo fan wiped his lips with his thumb, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. I stare big eyes, originally this person is to use this reason to take advantage of, in fact, so kiss how to have sticky off what. "Well, get dressed. It''s time to go." Ling Mo fan patted my head intimately. "And you? Don''t you have to change it? " I asked, he hasn''t changed his clothes yet, why he has been urging me all the time. "You want to be with me?" Ling Mo fan''s ambiguous smile, "then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." He said and took off his clothes. "No!" I stuck my tongue out at him and ran into the bathroom. I put on my clothes, Ling Mo fan also changed, and it seems that I''ve been waiting for a long time. There are other toilets in the villa, so I''m not surprised. He is wearing a black suit. I haven''t seen him dressed so formally for a long time since we went on holiday. We are black and white. How can we feel like we are going to get married. "Are you ready?" He asked. "All right." I looked around as if nothing had happened. When I looked at the gift box on the table, I suddenly remembered that Elena didn''t bring the accessories. "Ah, there''s more." I ran over there. "And earrings and stuff." "I''ll help you." Ling Mo fan took those and walked around behind me. Will he? When I think so, Ling Mo fan''s tall figure has been shrouded from behind.In the raising room, the smell of Eau De Cologne is overflowing in the nose. Ling Mo Fan seems to have been using this perfume. He gently put the earring into my ear hole. It was very light. Before I had time to react, he had already taken one. He went around to the other side and put on the other one. Next, he picked up the necklace and put his long arm around my neck. During that time, his breath hit me in the face intentionally or unintentionally. "All right." After wearing it, Ling Mo fan held my shoulder and turned me around. "All of a sudden I don''t want you to go to the party." He looked at me carefully and put me in his arms. "It''s so beautiful. What if someone takes it away?" I lean against his arms, red face, this person''s recent rhetoric how more and more. ¡­¡­ Only when I arrived at the destination of the party did I know how big the yacht was as a party tool. It was a two-tier luxury cruise ship with dim lights and full of dressed men and women. Ling Mo fan led me to the top floor, where I can see the scenery on the sea directly. Although it''s only seven o''clock now, it''s completely dark. Under the illumination of various lights, the sea is shining. "Hey, Jinyun!" A familiar voice came from behind. I don''t have to guess whose it is. Elena is wearing a long black sleeveless skirt, wrapping her beautiful figure. The texture of silk is very advanced. The length of the skirt is up to the calf. The delicate skirt sets off a beautiful leg. The waist is designed to close the waist, which completely outlines the slender curve. Under the light, it looks elegant and moving. Her foot is a pair of high-heeled shoes more than ten centimeters, silver, very high-grade. Elena came with a supermodel temperament that she couldn''t hide. "Jinyun, I''m glad you can come." She opened her long hand, gave me a warm hug, and gave me a kiss on my left and right cheek. I''m not used to this intimate action. "Let go." Ling Mo fan opened her and said coldly. "Why, beautiful things should be shared with everyone!" Elena just said. "No, it''s enough for me to share." Ling Mo fan pulled me behind. "Well, cheapskate." Elena turned her head and put her arms around her chest. I was amused by the interaction between the two. "Well, baby, you still have me." Behind Elena, a foreign man in a suit comes around her waist. That man looks pretty good, at least in the face of foreigners is on the side, but his stature is very tall, Elena now put on high heels should be 1.8 meters, he is half a head taller than her, his body muscles almost burst suit, is the kind of foreign girls particularly like the figure. Although I don''t think it''s very good-looking, I still like Ling Mo fan''s figure, which is thin in clothes and fleshy in clothes. "Oh, by the way, baby, it''s good I have you." Said Elena, putting her arms around his neck. I''ve got goose bumps all over the place because of the numb words. "Oh, sorry, I forgot to introduce you. This is my boyfriend, enrus." Elena then remembered that she hadn''t introduced her to us. After that, she ran to his boyfriend and introduced us. "Ye Jinyun, Ling Mofan." Enrus nodded. "Hello, I''m Andrews." He held out his hand and said with great difficulty. It seems that his Chinese is not as good as Elena. "Hello." Ling Mo fan pressed my hand and shook it with him. "Sure enough, I knew this dress was very suitable for you. You look so beautiful in it!" Elena came over and pushed Ling Mo fan out. She took my shoulder and gave her praise. She is tall, and I feel like a dwarf in these high heels. I was embarrassed to smile, "you are also very beautiful today." "You have a lot of guts today." Ling Mo fan calm a handsome face, said. "What? Will you be allowed to lead her? " Elena provocatively took my hand and put it in front of Ling Mo fan''s eyes. "Let go." Ling Mo fan''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and the momentum of his whole body became sharp. "No, Jinyun didn''t refuse me. Why did you let me loose?" Elena said very arrogantly. I suddenly disordered, this is not her own involuntarily grabbed my hand, was a girl holding hands, I am still a little not used to it. "It seems that you don''t want to enter our company. I''ll call now and ask someone to cancel the contract." Ling Mo Fan said lightly, took out the mobile phone from his pocket to make a call. As soon as Elena heard this, she was in a hurry and quickly let go of my hand. "No, no, I let go, I let go." Why? I feel a little strange when I listen to this. Didn''t Ling Mofan say that he was going to dig up Elena? According to the truth, we should keep her well. How can this tone seem to be indifferent.Besides, Elena seems to be very nervous, just like she is going to come in. Ling Mo fan satisfied with my hand, pull to his side. "Well, you''ll threaten me with that." Elena doodle mouth, sad shrunk to her boyfriend''s arms, Anne Ruth see soft voice comfort her. I looked at Ling Mo fan curiously and wanted to know what was going on. "I''ll talk to you at night." He said softly in my ear. Chapter 113 Just as we were fighting, a middle-aged man in a black tuxedo came over and whispered a few words in Elena''s ear. "I''m sorry. My father told me to come over and I''ll be with you later." She said slightly apologetically. "It''s all right. Go ahead." I said with a smile. "Don''t be complacent. I''ll be back later." Elena pointed to Ling Mo fan''s nose and said hatefully. "You don''t have to come back." Ling Mo fan pushed away her hand, with a kind of expression on her face that she could not wait to leave quickly. Elena snorted and left with her boyfriend. "Go to the lower floor. There''s food. You haven''t eaten in such a long time." Ling Mo fan put his arms around me and proposed to come. He reminded me that I was really hungry. I was going to eat at home in the afternoon. Who knows, I met Yu Jinglan again and completely forgot about it. The yacht is divided into upper and lower floors. There are a lot of people on each floor. It seems that Elena''s father should also be a person of high reputation. People here are all of that kind of bearing. If the upper deck of the yacht is for sightseeing, the lower deck is for food. There are many long tables with white tablecloth covering them. There are many small points on the top of the table. In the center of each table, there are a bunch of white roses to increase the mood. However, I don''t care about these things. I just want to eat them. Now I have to eat two people''s meals every day. I almost haven''t eaten in the afternoon. My stomach is going to be flat. I picked up a biscuit like thing and took a bite. The sweet and creamy smell bloomed in my mouth. I don''t know if I was hungry. I just think this snack is the best in the world. Looking around, no one noticed me, and I wolfed down several pieces in my mouth. "Slow down, no one''s fighting with you." Ling Mofan reaches out his hand and helps me wipe the biscuit crumbs off my mouth. It seems that no one robbed me, because the people around me were all holding wine glasses and laughing. No one was the same as me. The whole party was eating. Just when I took a piece of cake again, Ling Mofan suddenly held my hand. "Don''t patronize yourself. I''m a living man. Can''t you see me?" His meaning is obvious. is not without hands. Why should I feed? I make complaints about it, but I send the dim sum to his mouth. He opened his mouth and swallowed it. His lips touched my fingers by the way. I still have something in my mouth that I haven''t finished chewing. I choked when he made me. "I''ll get you water." Ling Mo fan saw me and turned to look for something to drink. In fact, it''s nothing. Ling Mo fan doesn''t need to be so nervous at all. I just choked. After choking, I even want to eat some more. However, there are strange eyes around me. No matter how thick skinned I am, I''m sorry to eat any more. After finishing my appearance, I''m going to find Ling Mo fan. As soon as I turned around, I ran into someone. "Oh, dear." A woman jiaodidi called. The red wine in my hand spilled all over my clothes, and the white dress was soon splashed red by more than half. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The woman even apologized, but she didn''t stop rubbing her hands for me. "No..." I want to say it''s OK. When I saw the woman''s face, I suddenly stopped. "Yu Jinglan, why are you here?" I asked in surprise. This person is not others, just met in the afternoon Yu Jinglan. "Jinyun!" She seemed very surprised and gave me a close hug. However, my first reaction was to push her away, because it was obvious that she was pretending that Yu Jinglan could not cover up the chill in her eyes when she came close. "Jinyun, what are you doing..." Just when I push Yu Jinglan away, she bumps into a man''s arms, frowns and says pitifully. At this time, I noticed that she was followed by a man in suit and shoes. It seems that she has changed her male partner again. She used to be Shen Weihua, but now I don''t know who the wrongdoer is. "Are you OK, Jinglan?" That man looks quite gentle, pale, and a little thin, which gives me a feeling of being a scholar. However, when he asked this sentence, his hand was dishonestly placed on Jinglan''s waist, and his eyes also glanced at her chest from time to time. Because Yu Jinglan is wearing a low cut dark blue evening dress with her back to him, it''s easy to see her spring light from the man''s point of view. Yu Jinglan seems to feel the man''s eyes. The light in her eyes flashed. I sneered at her. It seems that she had to. Now that Yu Qingguo''s company has collapsed, she should have a hard time. "I''ll be fine, Mr. Li." Yu Jinglan pouts her little mouth and says something wrongly.And though she hated the man, she leaned all over him. I was speechless. I just pushed her a little, not to the extent that I could push her to fly out. Did she have such a big reaction. "Hey, you woman, apologize!" The man showed a fierce light and pointed at me. Sure enough, Yu Jinglan''s behavior successfully aroused a man''s desire for protection. That man was fighting for her like chicken blood, and his fingers were going to touch my face. I can''t help but sigh, how can this kind of simple minded person sit in this position? Are all the men in the world eaten by dogs except Ling Mo fan? One by one, they all believed in such obvious moves. I didn''t say anything, just looked at them with that kind of almost ironic smile. Although this man seems to be very fierce, his thin and shriveled figure can''t have any deterrent force at all. I don''t know how Yu Jinglan''s eyes like this kind of goods. After all, she used to fall in love with Ling Mofan. No matter how forced, she shouldn''t. I am so puzzled to think, behind a slender hand stretched out, forced the man also pointed to my hand pulled down. Ling Mofan finally came back, and he still had a glass of orange juice in his other hand. "Mo fan!" Yu Jinglan saw the comer, was surprised, was unexpected, quickly separated from the man''s arms. "Who are you?" The man asked, rubbing his wrist. Ling Mo fan just hand strength should not be small, from that man some eat pain expression can see. Ling Mo fan looks at Yu Jing Lan doubtfully, then takes back his eyes. It seems that Yu Jinglan actually appears here, he is also very surprised. Ling Mo fan turned a deaf ear to the two men''s words, lowered his head and explained: "the drinks here are all champagne. I''ve been looking for them for a long time." "Nothing." I want to take the orange juice in his hand, he dodged, in the eyes of Jinglan and the man, he picked up the cup to my mouth. I opened my mouth in embarrassment and drank it all. Originally I wanted to refuse, but at the thought of Yu Jinglan still watching, I feel happy again. "Er, Mo fan, I..." Yu Jinglan opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. "Who are you?" Ling Mo fan ignored her and asked the man. "I should have asked you that. This lady just pushed my girlfriend. If I hadn''t helped her here, she would have fallen down." That person is very unreasonable said, like in Jinglan suffered what day big grievance. As soon as I draw from the corner of my mouth, I haven''t said anything about my whole body of red wine. On the contrary, he still does something wrong. Such a beautiful dress is ruined. "That Mr. Li, it''s OK. " Yu Jinglan very understanding said, she then when the peacemaker, clearly just all the things she instigated. "If my woman pushes hard, I don''t think you can hold it with your body." Ling Mo fan''s words are very impolite. I almost couldn''t help laughing. This man''s speech was too bad. He directly took the body of others. But that man''s figure is too thin, Yu Jinglan wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes and his size is almost the same. "You..." The man stepped forward, as if he wanted to do something, but because of Ling Mo fan''s amazing momentum, he did not dare to step forward. I saw Yu Jinglan''s face with a trace of contempt, and then quickly put it away. "What do you want?" Ling Mo fan''s Mou light light lightly swept him one eye, a simple sentence put him down. "Well, Mo fan, this is my client, Li group, Li Yan, Mr. Li. They are all acquaintances. Don''t make the atmosphere so tense." Yu Jinglan ran over to play the circle, and put her hand on Ling Mofan''s arm by the way. Li Yanming''s face turned green when he saw the scene, but he was too angry to speak. "Let go." Ling Mo fan looks at the hand of Yu Jing Lan on the arm and says coldly. Yu Jinglan withdraws her hand awkwardly. "Li? I''ve met with the top management of this company. It seems that there is no you. " Ling Mo fan patted the arm material and asked. "I just took office recently. My father owns the Li family." The expression on Li Yanming''s face finally loosened, with a trace of pride, as if it was something extraordinary. Unfortunately, he showed off the wrong person. Who is not rich or expensive in this room? His rich second generation, who can only rely on his parents, is really nothing. "Oh --" Ling Mo fan deliberately lengthened the tone, when Li Yan Ming thought his identity was surprised to him, Ling Mo Fan said: "it depends on the relationship?" "You What qualifications do you have to say about me? You look like a playboy who doesn''t do his job! " He began to speak his mind.Indeed, the image of Ling Mo fan is a bit like that kind of person. Who at first thought that such a young person would have to rely on his own ability to sit in this position? But Ling Mo fan is not such a person. Yu Jinglan climbs this big tree, not only does not have the ability, even the basic eyesight also does not have, even if Ling Mo fan is rich second generation, he also should not provoke him. Chapter 114 Yujinglan listen to what he said, thoroughly despair, if before to this Liyan name just disgust and disdain words, now her eyes are pure disgust. However, her expression was well controlled, and she didn''t show too much. At least Li Yanming didn''t see it, although he was absent-minded. "Mo fan..." "Mo fan..." Yu Jinglan and I called him at the same time. "You said Ling Mofan once again ignored Yu Jinglan and lowered his head to me. I have seen Yu Jinglan''s body trembling slightly, but I didn''t say much. "That Mo fan, I want to go to the bathroom and clean up. " I pulled Ling Mo fan''s sleeve. It''s not that I don''t want to fight with them. I''m even willing to be a melon eater here. But if I don''t deal with my red wine, it''s going to be dry and the party will be held for several hours! "Well, I''ll go with you." Ling Mofan will follow me when he hears the words. "No, you go there and wait for me. I''ll come out later." I hold him, I go to the women''s restroom with Ling Mo fan is also a bit strange. With that, I went to the bathroom. There are few people in the bathroom. I stand in front of the faucet and tidy my clothes, but I can''t wash them. It''s hard to clean the red wine stains on my clothes. I just feel that I''m full of wine. I looked at my miserable clothes, sighed, and made up. I was ready to go out. Let''s go through the party with a good smell. I dry my hands and I''m ready to go out. Yu Jinglan just came in from the door. I flashed and almost ran into him again. She saw me, no accident, and should have come to me. "Ye Jinyun, are you very proud now?" That''s what she said. She finally showed her nature. "What am I proud of? Do you think I''m as naive as you are? " I said ironically. "Oh, Mo fan is now facing you wholeheartedly. Aren''t you proud?" Yu Jinglan a sneer, hands ring chest, high said. Apart from her tone and face, her dress and temperament today really add points to her, but it''s not necessarily because of her present appearance. In my eyes, she is nothing more than a proud peacock. I chuckled and said, "don''t you have to blame yourself, all of which are made by yourself? What do you mean you''re coming here to satirize me now? " "What did you say? What does it mean to blame myself? You took him away from me, didn''t you? " Yu Jinglan breathes quickly, and her chest is full of Qi. She won''t have asthma again. I''m always on guard for making emergency calls. Fortunately, she gasped a few times and then returned to normal. "You don''t know who Ling Mo fan is. He''s not a man with no brain. He can see your little skills at a glance, so it''s not me who robbed him. It''s your means that make him hate. He''s getting farther and farther away from you." When I said this, I felt that this woman was crazy. How did she mean to push everything onto me. "Are you teaching me a lesson now?" Yu Jinglan seems to point to himself inconceivably, "Ye Jinyun, your means are much higher than me, so don''t laugh at me." "Come on, you can''t make sense at all." I sighed and shook my head. The man was unreasonable. I''m leaving without saying that. Yu Jinglan stood in front of me and raised her hand as if to slap me. I was ready to defend myself. At this time, someone came in. She was a beautiful foreign woman. Yu Jinglan saw someone and quickly took back her hand, smiling at me. It''s getting so fast, I sighed in my heart. The woman who came in gave us a strange look and went into the toilet. "Ye Jinyun, I thought I would not fight against you, but I underestimated your ability. It seems that Mrs. Ling, who has been working for such a long time, has made your character so arrogant." Yu Jinglan gritted her teeth and said this, with a very kind tone. I''m so tired for her that I pretend to be around all day. "Far less than you." These four words came out of my mouth. Yu Jinglan bit his teeth, red eyes, "Ye Jinyun, you bitch." She is unscrupulous because others can''t understand us. "Is that all you know?" I asked and turned out of the bathroom. These people don''t have any other words, do they? "And! You are a third party to the core Yu Jinglan came out with me in a rage, even her weak and quiet temperament was ignored. She took my hand, I shake off, and then Yu Jinglan very weak fall, I wonder, I am pregnant now, strength is so big, can push people down.Looking around, I suddenly noticed that the eyes of people around me were a little strange. By this time, we had already come out. There were all the people attending the party. Yu Jinglan just roared so a voice, in addition to this side and fell down, everyone''s line of sight turned. Yu Jinglan falls to the ground, her eyes are red, and tears are about to burst out of her eyes. Now this scene, should be a face of ferocious I, the poor Yu Jinglan pushed down. I''m ashamed, can''t this woman change her tricks? It''s the first time. "Jinglan!" Li Yanming ran to help her. What a familiar scene, Yu Jinglan repeated her old skill countless times. She was really willing to work hard in order to trip me. "What''s the matter?" Ling Mofan came over and saw the scene. He should know what happened. "Probably, I seem to have pushed her down again." I shrugged helplessly. "You this woman, just now does not move to the static LAN, now unexpectedly also comes to push her, do you think she is good to bully?" Li Yanming, supporting Yu Jinglan, makes an impassioned speech. is as like as two peas Shen Weihua at that time. I can''t help but look at him with a pathetic look. "What''s that look on your face?" Li Yanming seems to have noticed my eyes. "Mr. Li, it''s not always you who are right about Jinglan." I told you the truth. Move? This word is more suitable for him. Isn''t he the one who robbed Jinglan just now? "You, what are you talking about?" Li Yanming said unnaturally, should also know what I mean. "Well, Mr. Li, I''m fine. Jinyun didn''t mean to. I don''t blame her." Yu Jinglan said very generously. I admit that if I were a man, I would be afraid that I would really eat this. "Nothing? Then we''ll go. " Ling said. He''s really good at climbing down the pole, blocking Yu Jinglan so much that he can''t speak. "Oh, dear." Yu Jinglan suddenly called, squatting down, covering his feet. "What''s the matter, Jinglan?" Li Yanming asked with concern. "It''s OK. Maybe I twisted it when I fell just now." Yu Jinglan said painfully. It''s really Although I know she pretends, Li Yan''s name is believed, "no, it can''t be done like this. You have to apologize." Li Yanming said angrily. More and more people gathered around. "Jinyun? What''s going on here? " Elena came up through the crowd. I told her what happened. "In this case, Miss Yu, why don''t we adjust the monitoring to see if Miss Ye pushed you deliberately or if you accidentally fell down." Elena said with a cheerful smile. As soon as Yu Jinglan listens to the surveillance, the smile on her face starts to be unnatural. "No, it''s no trouble for such a small thing. I won''t blame Jinyun." "How can that be done? Miss Yu must be treated fairly. People should not be wronged in vain." Elena played a language game. "Forget it. I have something to do later. I''m leaving." Yu Jinglan takes Li Yanming by the arm and is about to leave. "Jinglan, if they want to adjust the monitoring, let them adjust. When they find out the truth, see what they have to say." Li Yanming grabbed her and said. I guess Yu Jinglan''s heart should be broken down, met such a pig teammate. Just at this time, a foreign woman came over and said a few words in Elena''s ear. I looked at her and felt a little familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I had met her. When the woman finished, Elena nodded. "Well, Miss Yu, I guess there''s no need to adjust the monitoring." Elena smiles at Yu Jinglan, her eyes are shining with the light I understand. People present were a little puzzled, how she suddenly changed her mind. "Just now, my friend saw you and Jinyun in the bathroom." She patted the woman on the shoulder. At this time, I remembered that this foreign woman was the one who met me in the bathroom just now. At that time, Yu Jinglan seemed to want to reach out and hit me. I thought she didn''t see it. I didn''t expect that she was Elena''s friend by such a coincidence. "You don''t know, my friend can still understand several Chinese characters. Just now she told me that you wanted to beat Jinyun in the bathroom, and she clearly heard that you had language violence against her!" Irene pause, "including, your so-called fall, purely because you hold her first, she left you, you just fall." Elena said with a serious accent, she didn''t look like a foreigner. Yu Jinglan''s face suddenly turned pale and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."She didn''t even care about the injury on her foot. She wanted to leave after saying this, even though she pretended it. "Wait a minute." Elena, stop her. "I don''t want such dishonest people at my dad''s party, so it''s not you who leave, but I''m throwing you out now. Besides, you are not allowed to attend the parties I hold in the future. " Elena pointed to her and Li Yanming, who was stunned. In Jinglan stay in place, see things exposed, red face. Why did I compare Elena with Yu Jinglan before? Compared with Jinglan, Elena is just an angel. Chapter 115 Elena beckons for two security guards. "What are you talking about? Do you know who my father is?" Li Yanming is not willing to clamor. "I don''t know, but if his son is like this, his industry should not have much future, so I advise you not to discredit your industry." Elena smiles innocently "well, you''ll pay for what you do today." Li Yanming still said unknowingly. I feel sad for his father. It should be a person to succeed in an enterprise. How did he give birth to this son with terrible low EQ? His company''s reputation was ruined by Li Yanming alone. Maybe he lost a big business. "Blow them down." Elena cried coldly. The two security guards were tall, at least one meter nine. Standing beside Li Yanming was like a mountain. They picked him up and dragged him out like a chicken. Because Yu Jinglan is a girl, they didn''t go too far. They gave her a look. Yu Jinglan gave me a fierce look, and then took a look at Li Yanming who was dragged away. He walked away with his face covered, probably because he lost his face. "Well, everyone, the misunderstanding is over. I hope you are not affected by this farce. Let''s break up. I hope you have a good time." Elena Lang said in a loud voice, fully doing her host''s friendship. A farce ended and the rest of the people broke up. "How''s it going? Am I doing well? " Elena said to Ling Mo fan like asking for credit. The vigorous momentum just now has been swept away. "Not bad. If you could see me all the time, you wouldn''t have to threaten you with that every day." Ling Mo Fan said with a little appreciation. "Hum, I''m not afraid of you. I''m just for Jinyun." Elena said, coming to take my shoulder. "Well?" Ling Mo fan gave out a displeasure. Elena withdrew her hand. "I hate this kind of person who is different from the inside. As you say, white lotus!" She is very disgusted to say. With Elena''s forthright nature, it should be true that she doesn''t have a good feeling for Jinglan, a woman who pretends to be soft and weak. No, all normal women probably don''t have a good feeling for Jinglan. "By the way, I have to thank your friend." I suddenly think of the woman who is still standing next to Elena to help me clarify. If she hadn''t come forward to help me explain, I would have been misunderstood. "Ah This is my friend, Vivian, who is from e country. She happens to understand some Chinese Elena introduced us, then turned to the woman and said something I didn''t understand at all. It should be e. Look at her gesture, it should be introducing us to her. The girl named Vivian listened to her and held out her hand. "Hello." She said with her unsmooth accent that she only knew those Chinese words. Yu Jinglan was so unlucky that she just heard it. Who let her be so unscrupulous. "Hello." I shook her hand. "Thank you so much." I gave her a grateful look. "It doesn''t matter. I just saw it. Besides, you are Elena''s friend." She said with a friendly smile, opening two sweet dimples. Isn''t it true that country e is a fighting nation, but she doesn''t look like the traditional people of country e, on the contrary, she is a little cute. "By the way, we went to the bar after the party. I haven''t had a drink for a long time. I''m so greedy." Elena said excitedly. Maybe it''s because she has to keep fit to be a model, that''s why she works so hard. "What did you say?" Ling Mo fan touched my stomach and said leisurely. "Oh, by the way, I forgot about it." Elena patted her head. "I forgot you had a little guy in your stomach." She came and touched my stomach. "It''s OK. Let''s play together. I just don''t drink." I pulled Ling Mo fan for a while and suddenly agreed that it''s a good thing for me to go out more. Besides, I''m still with Elena and other people I don''t dislike. I have hardly ever had a party with Ling Mo fan''s friends before. There must be some disgusting people in it, so it''s very rare to have such an opportunity. I really want to know Ling Mo fan''s circle. "Really? Jinyun, you are just an angel. I love you so much. " Elena rushed over and hugged me. I''m so stiff when I''m held by her, and the way foreigners express their good feelings is too unrestrained and direct. "Don''t you have a long memory?" Ling Mo fan jumped out of his teeth. Elena didn''t let me go. Instead, she held me tighter. "I''ve helped you. Do you want to kill me?" "That''s what you owe yourself." Ling Mo fan pushed her away and took off her coat to cover me. Elena leans wrongly against enrus.Just now I washed my red wine clothes with water. They were a little wet. "Ah, Jinyun, your clothes?" It was then that Elena noticed the mess in me. "I got it dirty just now." I explained. "I''ll accompany you to change. I''ve just brought some clothes." Elena took my hand. "No, it''s OK. I don''t need it." I repeatedly refused her kindness. The main thing is that I can''t wear her clothes. She''s so tall. What if I drag them to the ground. "Go for a change. If you have a cold, it''s not good." Ling Mo fan seldom agrees with Elena. "But..." What else do I want to say? Elena pulled me out of her mouth. I helplessly looking at Ling Mo fan, he did not want to stop the meaning. Elena took me to a room, which should be the interior of the yacht. "This yacht belongs to my father, so I will prepare some clothes here. You can choose which one you like." As Elena spoke, she opened a cabinet full of clothes. "Do you want me to choose?" I hesitated for a moment. Almost all of her clothes are big brands, and some of them should be custom-made. It''s not good to lend them to me casually. "It''s OK. You can choose whatever you like and give it to you." Elena is very generous said, as if for her this is a very insignificant thing. "No, no, I''ll give it back to you when I finish wearing it today." I quickly waved my hand, so I don''t want to accept other people''s valuables at will. What''s more, I still have a lot of clothes that Ling Mo fan didn''t wear. "Don''t be so polite. You and Mo fan are my friends." Elena said disapprovingly. "You Do you have a good relationship with Ling Mofan? " I asked tentatively. Compared with other girls, Ling Mo fan''s attitude towards Elena is much more natural. Instead of being a man and woman, she seems to be an old friend who has been together for many years. "Didn''t Mo fan tell you?" Elena widened her clear blue eyes. "We knew each other when we were young, but we didn''t get in touch when we grew up. I''ve been working as a model in my father''s company, but I don''t want to stay under him all the time. I want to make a breakthrough with my own ability, so I always want to go to your company. " Elena explained. "So ling Mo fan is always threatening you with this?" I asked, and Elena nodded. "He''s an old fox." I finally got to the bottom of the story. No wonder Elena had such a big reaction when she heard that Ling Mofan wanted to terminate her appointment. It seems that Ling Mofan didn''t have to dig her up, but she sent her to the door. But in this case, why don''t Ling Mo fan make it clear to me that I''ve been thinking about it for so long. "Well, you should change your clothes quickly. It''s uncomfortable to wear wet clothes." Elena pushed me to the wardrobe. I chose from left to right, took a black dress and put it on. The style was very good-looking, but it was a little loose on me, and I dragged it to the knee when it was supposed to reach the thigh. I knew it would turn out like this. Why should I borrow Elena''s clothes. I look at Elena helplessly. "Well..." Elena looked at me for a long time with a complicated complexion when she saw me like this. "Ah, I know what to do." There was a flash in her eyes. She didn''t know where she turned over a pair of scissors, and with a click, she cut a hole in the skirt and tore it. "What are you doing..." I asked her in surprise. A good skirt said cut cut? Elena, still busy with the movement in her hand, said, "it won''t last." She cut, and from the cabinet rummaged out a belt, tied in my waist, and then satisfied with looking at their finished products. She changed the original loose skirt to a new style, so it would not look strange. "Well, get out." She led me, "dress you up so beautiful, I see Ling Mo fan what to say." Go outside, Ling Mo fan and Elena''s boyfriend sitting outside, can only bored drinking wine, obviously has been waiting for a long time. When we came out, they put down their glasses and stood up. "Well, my masterpiece." Elena shows off to Ling Mo fan. "That''s thanks to my woman''s good figure." Ling Mo fan came over and took my waist. Especially when it comes to the four words "my woman", it also accentuates the tone. I gave him a shy look. Elena made a very numb expression, leaning against her boyfriend''s arms, two people greasy crooked. "You envy it?" Ling Mo fan saw me looking at them all the time, lowered his head and asked me."Ah? No, "he said I am very inexplicable looking at him, this kind of thing has what good envy. "In fact, we can do the same." Ling Mo Fan said, and then put me in his arms, but also hard to press my head on his chest. I was forced to listen to his steady heartbeat. Why does he insist that I admire them? "By the way, why don''t you make it clear?" I looked up and asked him. "What?" Ling Mo fan looks puzzled. Chapter 116 "You and Elena have known each other since childhood. Why didn''t you tell me earlier and make me suspicious for so long? " I gave him a smack on the chest. "There''s nothing to say. It''s not a big deal." Ling Mo Fan said with indifference, a look that this is not a matter at all. "Why isn''t that a big deal? You also hurt me Do me harm... " I frown, how can not say the word jealous. "What''s wrong with you?" Ling Mo fan smiles and asks clearly. "Nothing!" I was so ashamed of him that I pushed him away. He held me tight and wouldn''t let me go, "but I just like to see you jealous." I raised my head and looked at him stupidly. At this moment, all the lights in the room suddenly turned black. There''s been a bit of a stir at the party. Suddenly, there was a mechanical broadcast in the yacht. At the same time, there were some small lights around, but it was very dark. I could barely see the people and things around. Even Ling Mo fan''s face was not clear now. "Now it''s time to enter the game of the party. If you can find your partner in the dark in this environment, you will be rewarded with prizes." Elena''s excited voice came from the dark. There were also people on the radio explaining to you. After the explanation, someone forced me to separate from Ling Mofan. I''m a little flustered, but since it''s a game, it shouldn''t be dangerous. What''s more, Ling Mo fan didn''t say anything. He would not let go of my hand so easily. After being pulled to a small corner, there was something on my face, which should be inside the mask. There are some black lines on my forehead. Is it necessary to be so mysterious. Looking around, I found that there was not even that kind of small lamp in my area. It was almost completely dark. Even if I didn''t have night blindness, I would be made night blind by this scene. "Ling Mo fan?" I whispered, no one answered me, he should have been taken to another place. I sighed. It''s black. Who can find someone? I''ve heard someone''s low voice around me. Just after meeting countless people, I finally managed to get to the place where the light was brighter. I call Ling Mo fan''s name low, but I don''t see him. Where on earth has he been taken? Just when I was wondering, I suddenly hit a wide back. Is it Ling Mo fan? I looked up and saw that the figure was somewhat similar to Ling Mo fan, but I didn''t feel very confident. That''s not it. I can recognize Ling Mo fan''s figure at a glance. The man turned around and looked at me suspiciously. I was more sure of my mind. This is not Ling Mo fan. His eyes are different from Ling Mo fan''s, and the outline hidden under the half mask is totally different from him. I apologized and went around him to find the person in my heart. After being pushed by the crowd for a long time, I finally found a familiar figure under the weak light. The figure, like a light in the darkness, lit up my whole world. I do not know when, as if Ling Mo fan appeared in my life that moment, my whole gray life has become bright. He stood there quietly, wearing a black mask with golden lines on it, which covered the upper part of his face tightly. Even so, through the sharp outline below, we can see that this man has a very beautiful face. At this time, his eyes hidden under the mask were looking for something everywhere. I definitely looked at him, but I was sure in my heart. Even with a mask, I can recognize Ling Mo fan''s eyes, because only his eyes can have that look. Deep and calm, like a pool of water in general, in that depth, emitting a strange luster, it is easy to attract people. Just as I was staring at him, my eyes just turned. My heart trembled with the touch of my eyes. Yes, that''s Ling Mo fan, because just now I felt like I had found a sense of belonging. That''s the sense of security that only Ling Mo fan can give me. He saw me in the moment, thin lips suddenly evoke a beautiful radian. I was anxious to go there, but there was a cry in front of me, and then I rushed to my side. I looked behind me, it should be a pair of men and women, it seems that they have found their own companions, but I just stood in the middle of them. I quickly flash to the side, suddenly someone pulled me apart, firmly in his arms. My first reaction was to struggle, but when the familiar smell got into my nose, my action suddenly stopped. Looking up, it was the familiar black mask. It seems that I didn''t admit my mistake just now.Ling Mo fan took off his mask and showed his white jade face. As he was facing the light, I could see him laughing happily. "I thought you wouldn''t find me." Ling Mo fan''s beautiful lips gently opened, said. "For a while." I went back. He raised his hand and helped me take the mask off my face. "But you found it." He fondly rubbed my hair on the back of my head, his face a little closer, "finally, I don''t have to come to you every time." He had a dizzying smile. "No..." I said angrily. Although it seems that he came to me in several emergencies. Just as the voice fell, the lights in the yacht suddenly turned on. In addition to the couple just now, Ling Mo fan and I found each other in the yacht. Moreover, we are rare oriental faces, so most of our eyes are on us. We are very close in this posture. His face is so close to me that we are almost touching each other. Around a large circle of people are staring at us, Ling Mo fan lowered his head, took the opportunity to kiss me. Someone made a loud noise, and I buried my head in his arms shyly. "Jinyun!" Elena is very excited called out, followed by her boyfriend, anrus, his face also with a trace of regret, should be in regret did not find Elena. "I didn''t expect that you did." Elena covered her mouth with a look of surprise. She was happier than she had succeeded. A waiter came up with two small gift boxes. It should be the prize of the game. He handed the gift box to Ling Mo fan and me, said a lot in a pure foreign language, and then gave another to the equally successful couple just now. "Inside is a pair of rings, specially made for this event. Those who win it will find their own happiness in life." Elena explained to us very kindly. I opened it and found a pair of silver rings, one big and one small, with the words "love of my life" printed on the inner ring. I look at Ling Mo fan''s eyes, life''s happiness, refers to him? That''s a beautiful moral. "I envy you so much. I''ve been looking forward to this activity all night." Elena pouted discontentedly and said. "I''m sorry, honey, I let you down." Seeing this, enrus gave her a kiss on the mouth. "It''s OK, honey. I didn''t find you either. I don''t blame you." Elena stroked his face. These two people are just as numb as they are. "It seems a little big." Ling Mo fan picked up the small ring and put it on my ring finger. It was really a big ring. On that finger, I also wore a ring. It was the one I married Ling Mo fan. "If it wasn''t for a necklace." I suggested that there were rings on my hands anyway. No matter how many rings I had, it would be more convenient to be a necklace. "It seems like a good idea. I''ll let someone do it in a few days." Ling Mo fan covers the box and puts it away. The light around is dim again. It''s not as dark as it was just now. It''s just beautiful. At the same time, music is playing around. The crowd all around danced. Ling Mofan extended his hand and invited me. "I I won''t I shook my head and danced. How could I. "Just follow me." Ling Mo Fan said softly in my ear. He put my hand on his shoulder and waist, moving slowly with the music. I''m in a hurry. If I''m not careful, I''ll step on his feet. Compared with his elegance, my steps seem a little clumsy. I look at him apologetically, his shoes are all my footprints. "Relax and follow me." He said softly, and then continued to take me. Gradually, my steps are also skilled. I looked up and found that he had been looking at me, hot eyes staring at my face gradually burned up. Ling Mo fan chuckled, "you really seem to blush easily." That''s not because of you! I silently scolded him in my heart, this person really feels that every moment is inadvertently provocative. I don''t know how long the music stopped slowly. The stop of the music also means that the party is coming to an end. At the end of the party, I finally met Elena''s mysterious father. After all, the party was held by him, but it''s hard to say that he is the protagonist. His hair is also golden, which also mixed with a lot of white, wearing a small dress, big belly, giving a very kind feeling. He wrote a paragraph on it and went down. As for what he said, it was nothing more than those polite words.After that, he came straight to us. "Hey, Mo fan, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I didn''t expect that you have grown so big. Where''s Ling Qingshan?" He is very natural to come and pat Ling Mo fan''s arm, said. I didn''t expect him to know Ling Qingshan, but I think so. Ling Qingshan and he should be very capable people, and there''s nothing wrong with knowing each other. "My father is still in China. He is looking forward to meeting you again." Ling Mo fan respectfully return a way, for this kind of elder, he still very respect. Chapter 117 "Well, I''m looking forward to it, too." He ha ha a smile, suddenly turn the vision to me, "this is?" "My wife, ye Jinyun." Ling Mofan introduced him, then whispered in my ear, "this is my father''s business partner. Relax, don''t be too nervous." "Hello, I''m Ye Jinyun." Although Ling Mo Fan said so, my answer was a little stiff. "It turns out that you don''t even tell me when you get married." Elena''s father said easygoing. He is different from Ling Qingshan''s ferocity. He feels kind and kind. "I don''t bother my uncle too much with such trifles." Ling Mo fan leisurely way back. "I didn''t expect that. I thought you were interested in Elena." He shook his head with a slight pity. I didn''t expect Ling Mo fan to be so hot abroad. "Dad, don''t make fun of me. I have anrus." Elena warned in a delicate voice. "Moreover, Jinyun is pregnant with a baby in her stomach." She pointed to my stomach. "Oh? So fast. " Elena''s father said in surprise. "Remember to call me when you have a baby." He said with a hearty smile. "Certainly." Ling Mo fan also gentle smile way. "Well, well, even Mo fan is married, and you two can''t finish it soon!" Elena''s father patted enrus on the shoulder, and enrus scratched his head in embarrassment. "Dad..." Elena said with a shy smile. ¡­¡­ We''re going to have a dinner after the party we''ve arranged with Elena. "Go to a Chinese restaurant. I haven''t had much yet." Elena suggested happily. "Good." I agree. I''ve been here for a while, but I haven''t eaten my hometown food for a while. I can''t help but miss the taste. Ling Mofan and enrus didn''t say anything, so we drove to the restaurant outside. It was 11 p.m. and most of the restaurants were closed, only a few small ones and a few people. At this time, there is still a Chinese restaurant open. When I walked in, the environment was pretty good, similar to the decoration of traditional Chinese restaurants, and the waiters were all Chinese, which made me feel kind in this foreign country. Ling Mo fan and an Lu Si all drive to come over, went to park first, so I and Elena entered the restaurant. There were not many people in it, just four or five foreigners sitting in it. I didn''t expect that Chinese restaurants would be so popular with foreigners. They are all wearing those little vests, revealing those less developed muscles on their arms. They are wearing baggy jeans and shining earrings on their ears New trends. And looking at the eyes of the shop assistants around me, I didn''t seem to like them very much. I knew for a moment that it was just the jobless vagrant on the street or the kind who came to eat and drink. I looked at them curiously for several times. When they saw us two coming in, exactly speaking, Elena next to me coming in, just like I hadn''t seen a woman for more than ten years, their eyes were shining like wolves, and one of them even whistled. I exchanged a look with Elena and sat down a little away from them. Waiters came around and poured us two glasses of water. "Who are those people?" I asked her curiously. "Those are all rogues, ladies. If there are only two of you, you''d better go now." Maybe I''m a townsman, so she kindly reminded me that even business was not needed. "It doesn''t matter. We still have friends. We''ll come later." I said with a smile, and she nodded slightly. After waiting for a long time, Ling Mo fan and enrus did not come. Those people probably thought that we were the only two women coming, so they shamelessly sat opposite us and said something to Elena. Probably asking if she''s free tonight or something. Elena gave them a look of disgust, and they started to yell. Some of them even started to move their hands and feet, and put their hands on us. A shop assistant ran into the kitchen, so they should call their superior. A middle-aged man came out of the restaurant and saw that he was probably the store manager. He came over and said a few words to those people with a smile on his face. Instead of stopping, they made more noise. "Ladies, you have also seen this situation. You''d better go now." The manager winked at us. Elena and I got up and wanted to leave. One of the crowns saw that we wanted to go and grabbed my wrist. "You let go." I tried to shake off his hand, but the strength of men and women is always different, I just can''t get rid of it. Cockscomb''s mouth gave out a lot of obscene laughter, which made me feel a little nauseous."You let her go." Elena saw that I was caught and wanted to help me, but she was also held by two people. The store manager stood on one side in a hurry, and there was nothing he could do, so he could only keep saying good things to him. But he was determined to play a trick on both of us. Cockscomb reached out his hand and tried to touch my face. When I dodged, he became more and more energetic. Just as he was laughing wantonly, the collar behind him was suddenly seized by someone and flew backward, overturning a pile of tables and chairs. The expression on his face suddenly froze, a face incredible looking at the back of the iron green face Ling Mo fan. He and enrus had come in at some time. Elena and I saw the two men run away and hid behind them. I''m afraid of holding the back of Ling Mo fan''s clothes. It''s my first time to encounter this kind of thing. Jiguantou got up from a pile of tables and chairs. It seemed that he had fallen a lot. It can be seen how strong Ling Mo Fangang was. "What''s the matter?" Ling Mo fan wrung his eyebrows and grabbed my hand, where he had already been red. I and he simply described the situation just now, Ling Mo fan''s brow wrinkled deeper. Jiguantou saw that there were only two of them and began to clamor again. "Well, these guests, you can go quickly. He is not alone. If you annoy him, he will go to the street and ask many people to come. I won''t let you go." The store manager was afraid that things would get worse, so he urged us to leave here. "Ling Mo fan, let''s go." I saw the store manager''s embarrassed face and pulled Ling Mo fan''s sleeve. I was really afraid of any danger. After all, what these scoundrels are good at is playing tricks on porcelain. "Go? Why are you leaving? " Ling Mo fan pulled a chair to come over, as if nothing had happened to sit down, quite a kind of boss momentum. I saw the star eyes of several waitresses. Maybe it was the scene that he just pulled the cockscomb away. It was so shocking. Cockscomb looked left and right. He hesitated and didn''t dare to come up. He was really shocked. After a long time, maybe he had never lost the venue like today. He poohed and pointed at Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan raised his head and looked at him coldly without fear. As soon as the man saw that he couldn''t hold his face, he waved his thin fist to Ling Mofan''s face. Ling Mofan easily grasped his hand, stood up, and jerked back. A crackling sound passed, and the crowns fell to the ground, groaning feebly. It seems that I haven''t seen that kind of hostility on Ling Mo fan''s face for a long time. Although he is usually cold, he has never been so fierce. The cockscomb that fell on the ground was still yelling in his mouth. It should be greeting God or something. "Who else do you want to call?" ''asked enrus, with a violent wave of his fist. Jiguantou should also know that Ling Mofan and anrus are not easy to get into trouble, so he quickly got up and ran away. Elena and I stood by and watched with horror. The shop was silent for a long time, and the staff inside cheered, because the waiters were basically female, and they were all Chinese. Compared with anrus, she was obviously as gentle as jade, handsome and able to fight. Ling Mo fan could attract their attention more, and the envy in some of her eyes could not be concealed. I sighed. Sure enough, a man can''t be too handsome. He has to worry about being robbed all the time. Ling Mo fan obviously won''t pay attention to that. He comes to me and grabs my wrist. "How about the hands?" He asked. "It''s OK, but I''ve been caught red." I returned, glanced around and saw that the bubbles in the eyes of several waiters around were broken by his words. I''m ashamed. Can this person not exude his charm everywhere? It makes me feel insecure. Ling Mo fan nodded, turned his head and looked at the stunned shop owner, "the loss of these things in your shop is calculated, and I will compensate according to the price when I check out." The shop is in a mess because of such a disturbance. The tables and chairs have been moved, and the things on them have been scattered all over the floor. The compensation is also due. "No, no, just smash a few dishes. We are very grateful that you can help us get rid of these villains." The boss said at a loss. "No, we should. Can we cook so late?" Ling Mo fan asked. Only then did I remember that we were out for dinner. "Yes, you sit first." The boss quickly put us on a relatively complete table, probably scared, and always respectful to us. "Do you have any wine, boss? Do you have Erguotou? " Elena asked eagerly. She has been coveting our Erguotou for a long time. I can''t help but wonder, isn''t she a model? Can she eat and drink like this?Boss Leng Leng, "yes, I don''t know how many bottles you want?" Chapter 118 "A dozen!" Elena said forthrightly, which relaxed the tense atmosphere in the store. The boss was a little confused by her words, staring at me and Ling Mo fan, like asking us what we mean. "It''s OK. You can give it to her." I said with a smile, anyway, I can''t drink. Ling Mofan and anrus can''t drink even if they want to drive. What should she do with so many Erguotou. As I said, I ordered a few dishes by the way. Elena and enrus didn''t know anything about our hometown dishes, so they were basically ordered by Ling Mofan and me. "OK, just a moment, please." When we finished, the boss said, and then he went to the shop and told the waiter to treat us well. Maybe he was afraid of our fierce appearance just now. How do we feel like we''re the same as the cockscomb? Ling Mo fan didn''t care so much. He just quietly lowered his head and rubbed my wrist. In fact, there was no big deal there. He was caught red a little and didn''t even feel any pain. "Just now, it''s really enjoyable. Ling Mo fan, for the first time, I have the feeling of worshiping you." Elena danced and said, it was as if she had beaten those people away. "Get excited. I''m not for you." Ling Mo fan, as always, sarcasm with Elena, every time to make her angry speechless to give up. "Well, the first time I praised you, I didn''t appreciate it." Elena turned her mouth and stroked enrus''s face. "Honey, you were wonderful." "Cough." I covered my mouth and coughed a few times. If there were no one watching them now, I was afraid I would kiss them. "Well, what? What are you not going to say? " Ling Mo fan put down my hand, hand on the table, chin, face with a trace of hope looking at me. "What? What are you talking about? " I looked at him in doubt, he won''t wait for me to praise him, right? "Waiting for you to praise him, of course." Elena said with a bad smile. Ling Mo fan gave her a glance, but didn''t deny it. "What, it''s served." I digged the subject and decided to play dumb. Although Ling Mo fan was really handsome just now, but how can I say that. Elena felt very bored and began to coax. Ling Mo fan didn''t say anything. He just kept putting food in my bowl. Elena''s Erguotou also came up. She couldn''t wait to pour herself a cup. I saw her choke half to death after drinking a mouthful. Erguotou is much stronger than their red wine and champagne. It''s strange that she didn''t choke after taking such a big mouthful. Ling Mo fan and I can''t help laughing when we see her like that. Only enrus has been patting her on the back. Elena coughed for a long time before she recovered. "It seems to taste good." I didn''t expect that the first sentence that she slowly came over was actually saying such a sentence, and then she took another drink. Several of us chatted in this restaurant for a long time before we decided to go back. However, Elena was so drunk that she collapsed on anrus and fell asleep. "I''ll take her back first." Said Andrews, holding Elena. "OK, you can take her back quickly." I look at Elena. She''s still talking nonsense. After the two of them left, Ling Mo fan and I went to buy the order. Although the boss insisted that we didn''t use it, we made up for the loss in the store just now. Out of the shop, the moon has been hanging high in the sky, and the night is as dark as a curtain. Looking at the boundless night, I feel sleepy. "Meow." A faint voice came out of the grass nearby. I looked over there, an orange kitten drilled out of its head, I looked at it for a long time, it saw that I was not in danger, the whole body drilled out. It''s about the size of two palms. It''s bony. It''s just weaned. It looks pitiful. I crouched down, reached out, and his head shrank in. "Meow." It whispered again, big watery eyes, almost melt my heart, there is a kind of impulse to cultivate it. "What are you doing?" Ling Mo fan''s tall figure appeared behind me, which scared me and the little cat, and almost scared it back directly. I look at Ling Mo fan with a kind of yearning eyes. "Want to raise it?" He saw through my mind at a glance. "Yes, yes." I nodded, I have no resistance to this kind of furry little thing, which reminds me of Diandian. I''m afraid I can''t see it for several months when I go abroad for my honeymoon this time. I don''t know how big it will grow next time. However, with its current growth momentum, I''m afraid it will turn into a pig when I see it again. "Well, you can finish what you didn''t finish just now." He grinned. "What?" I tilted my head and asked.Ling Mo fan squatted in front of me, close. "What Elena just said to her boyfriend, shouldn''t you praise me as my wife?" I suddenly realized, can''t help laughing, Ling Mo fan when also become so naive. "How can I say that if it''s numb?" I murmured. "You can''t say it. You can say it in action." Ling Mo fan raised my chin and breathed in my ear. I retreated a little distance and widened my eyes, looking at his handsome face close at hand. Lowering his head, the little kitten was looking at us with its copper bell like eyes open. Ling Mo fan stood up, lifted it with one hand, covered its eyes with the other, and blinked his long and narrow eyes at me. I understand, also stand up with him, looking at him for a long time, take the initiative to embrace his neck, get up and kiss him on the mouth. "Deal." Ling Mo fan''s lips. I reached out to get the cat out of his hand, and he flashed. "If you want to keep it, you can''t touch it now. You have to go to the pet hospital to check it." "All right." I dropped my shoulders and touched the little head of the cat in his arms. I knew that he was worried that I was still pregnant and worried that it would not be hygienic. That''s why he proposed it. I understood his worries. He was also afraid that something wrong with this wild creature would affect my body, so he agreed. Ling Mo fan changed the posture of holding the cat into carrying it, and then patted his clothes in disgust. He was very rude to carry the cat around the neck. I nervously put my hand under it for fear that it would fall. Along the way, it kept calling. So late, many pet hospitals are closed, driving for a long time, we found one. The doctor gave us a strange look, probably wondering why someone came to see us so late with a weaned cat. After checking a series of items, the doctor said to us, "there''s no problem. It''s just that you may be hungry for a long time. Just find some Kitten Food and boil it in warm water." I was relieved to hear that. "Can I hold it?" I can''t wait to ask, in fact, I can''t stand the way he carries the cat. "Well." Ling Mo Fan said in a low voice. I held the kitten in my arms and touched it lovingly. The soft fur couldn''t cover its skinny body. "Can you give him a bath now?" I asked the doctor, I''m afraid that if I keep it so dirty at home, it will be thrown out by Ling Mo fan. The doctor pondered for a moment. "Be careful." "Yes, thank you." I said happily. After the inspection, Ling Mofan and I bought a lot of kitten food there and went home. It was more than one o''clock in the morning when I got home. My mother had already gone to bed. I found some unused towels and clothes and simply built a nest for the kitten. I couldn''t find a pet shop to buy her a nest and other things so late, so I had to do it first. "Before you were so reluctant to give up those old clothes, now you are so generous?" Ling Mo fan asked in one side. "It''s all pilling anyway. It''s better to use it first." I went back to him absently. Ling Mo fan took a breath, "I went to take a bath." With that, he got up. "Wait a minute." I stopped him. "Let it wash first." I pointed to the kitten in my arms. "Ye Jinyun, you put a cat in front of me?" Ling Mo fan looks unhappy. "Why don''t you let it wash first?" It''s rare for me to play coquetry with him. "No way!" Ling Mofan firmly picked up the clothes and went to the bathroom. I grabbed him, bit his teeth, and gave him a kiss at the corner of his mouth. "So Is that all right? " I asked, biting my lips and blushing. Ling Mo fan narrowed his eyes, "what can I do for a cat?" "For your Can you repay me? " I asked shamefully, I have already done so, how can this person still ask questions. "I think..." Ling Mo fan deliberately hung my taste, "it''s not enough..." He said, bending down his head and kissing again. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Ling Mofan and I came out of the bathroom wet, and the kitten in our arms had been washed and dried. Ling Mofan looks at his mess, gloomy and handsome. He likes to be clean most. Now he should be very unhappy. "Or You go to the bath first I timidly said that he should be angry now. "Together." He said suddenly. "Ga? No, I have to take care of the stars. " I shook my head and refused to take a bath with him. I had to be killed by him."Stars?" Ling Mo fan asked. "Yes, I gave it a name." Although it was just a moment ago. "A little bit, isn''t it nice to hear?" I asked with some pride. "Oh, even if you have that dog, now there''s another cat." Ling Mo Fan said indignantly. Is he thinking that someone is competing with him? I laugh. "What are you laughing at?" He came over and carried the star in my arms to the simple cat nest. "No I deny, "go to bed after a shower." I urged him. "Together." He repeated. "No..." I was just about to refuse and was picked up by him. "Your reward today is not enough." He said leisurely. Chapter 119 "Meow Meow... " In the morning, I was awakened by the cry of the stars. I sat up from the bed with my hair down. The star was sitting in its little nest and crying. I touched its head and it narrowed its eyes. Turning around, Ling Mo fan''s position is already cold. I picked up my mobile phone. It was already 11 o''clock. It was early in the morning when I got home yesterday, and I had a long time to sleep. Thinking of the bath I took with Ling Mo fan last night My face is red again. He didn''t do anything, but he just teased me over and over again! I yawned. After washing, I soaked a little cat food in warm water and gave it to the star. When it was finished, I carried it downstairs. There was no one downstairs, and even my mother didn''t know where to go. There was a bowl of porridge on the table, which had been thoroughly cooled. I put the stars on the sofa and warmed them up. After drinking, my mother and Ling Mo fan still didn''t come back. I looked down at the stars in my arms. It was also looking at me with its big eyes. It suddenly occurred to me that I hadn''t bought daily necessities for it. "Meow." The star called, I thought, or ready to go out, not far away there is a pet shop, about 20 minutes to go, also don''t have to wait for Ling Mofan back to accompany me. I looked out of the window. The weather outside is a bit gloomy, as if it is going to rain. It seems that it is not always sunny here. I took an umbrella and was ready to go out. "Stay at home alone, and I''ll be right back." I put the star down, touched its head and said to it. "Meow." Star initiative with its head to rub my hand, lovely. I got up, went to the door and opened it. "Meow, meow." The star stood on the sofa and looked at me with an innocent expression. My heart a soft, so a little distance, take it should not be too troublesome? ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, I appeared in front of a pet shop with a star in my arms. The front of this pet store is not too big. The owner is a woman who looks very exotic. When she saw me standing outside the store, she warmly asked me to go in. Into the shop, there are many kinds of pets, the stars may also feel, shrink in my arms. The shopkeeper asked me what I wanted to buy. I guessed this way, because her foreign language didn''t sound very fluent. I pointed to her in my arms. She understood me and took me to the designated pet cat zone. There are not only cat food, toys, but also all kinds of pet cat supplies. The stars are watching curiously in my arms. I chose a lot of things, also bought a portable cat cage and a cat nest, these two things alone are not small. I put the stars in the cat cage, holding the cat cage in one hand and the pile of things in the other, and went out of the door. It''s very dark outside. It should rain soon. I want to go back as soon as possible, because I put down my umbrella just now for the convenience of holding the stars. After a few steps, I saw an old acquaintance outside a small restaurant. is as like as two peas in the head yesterday, or the same dress as he did last night, but he seems to have some inconvenience in his hands and feet. It should be a sequel to the struggle with Ling Mofan yesterday. He just sat outside the shop and yelled. Although the people around him looked very upset, they all dared to be angry. The place where he sat was the only way for me to go back. I took a look at them, immediately bowed my head and hurried past. I didn''t want him to notice me, though I was not sure if they still remember me. I walked that road in fear. Just when I was relieved and thought I was safe, there was a sudden noise behind me. My heart sank. Was it found? In spite of this, I turned a deaf ear to those voices. I walked at a high speed, and I was lucky that the voice didn''t come to me. However, after a long walk, the voices did not disappear, but became louder. My mood is more and more sinking down, probably has been found. He turned his head to have a look, and the cockscomb came after him with a curse in his mouth. Their eyes are on me. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s a message from Ling Mo fan. Where is it? He called me just now, but I was busy shopping for Xingxing and didn''t answer his call. I like to seize the straw to give him a position, just hope he can find something wrong, can quickly come, in case of any accident. At the same time, I regret the decision I made today. It''s so unfortunate that I happened to meet these people. Cockscomb head was really aimed at me. Soon he came and forced me in the corner. Cockscomb spits on the ground, stares at me viciously, says something in his mouth, probably scolds me and so on.These ugly words have no effect on me, but his voice is very loud, surrounded by some large and small stores, their voice has attracted many people''s eyes, but they are just looking coldly, no one wants to help me out, just to make a scene. The closer the cockscomb head is, the closer I can see the disgusting look in his eyes. It''s like trying to peel me off. I feel like vomiting. The cockscomb touched my face, I opened his hand, he began to coax up, with a mocking tone to say all kinds of foul language. I angrily want to push him away, but even if he can''t compare with Ling Mo fan, he is also a man, now he has trapped me in it. "I''ve already called someone. If you know what to do, go away quickly!" I spoke to them in my poor foreign language, and I don''t know if he understood. When he heard this, he looked at me and laughed more arrogantly. While he was smiling, I gave him a hard push and ran out. I didn''t even dare to ask for the pile of things I just bought. Of course, the cage with the stars was still firmly held by me. The stars were frightened by the violent shaking, but I didn''t care so much. As I ran, I called for help. I''m looking forward to someone who can help me, but many people don''t dare to help me. With a sigh, I can only strive to run to the other side of the house. After a while, I will be close to the villa area, where there are security guards. Unfortunately, women''s physical strength is always less than men''s, not to mention I''m still pregnant, running a distance, I began to pant. Jiguantou soon caught up with me. He grabbed my hand and gave me a hard push. My shoulder hit a pillar. It hurt. I squatted on the ground along the pillar and touched my stomach. Fortunately, I didn''t hit my stomach. The cage in my hand broke away from my hand and hit the wall. The door of the exit was knocked open. I heard the stars inside scream fiercely, which made my heart tremble. Won''t I be hurt? Fortunately, after it barked, it poked its head out of the cage, and cockscomb''s attention was still on me. It quickly ran out and disappeared in an alley. Running or not, I don''t know how to torture the cockscomb after it appears. The sky suddenly fell a drop of rain, and then a drop of two began to rain heavily. But even so, jiguantou didn''t intend to let me go. He was determined to teach me a lesson and avenge for yesterday''s events. I hold tight to the corner of my clothes and hover with them in my only foreign language. "I have money. How much do you want to let me go?" As I asked, I took out all the cash from my pocket. In fact, it wasn''t much, because it had just been spent. Jiguantou looked at me with ridicule and rubbed his shoulder. It seemed that he was hating the thing that Ling Mofan hurt him yesterday. My remaining light glanced around to find a way out for myself, and there were already people around me who were ready to move. It seemed that not everyone would just look on coldly. "It''s all our fault. We will compensate you for your medical expenses." I told him to try to calm down. Someone should have reported the case. As long as Ling Mofan or the police come, I will be safe. But when I heard this, jiguantou suddenly roared, his eyes suddenly became warm, and a sense of crisis suddenly rose in my heart. He rushed over and rudely tried to pull me up, but he grabbed my sleeve and pulled my collar down to reveal half of my shoulder. I screamed in surprise and took a bite on jiguantou''s arm. He cried in pain and let me go. I flustered pull up clothes, cockscomb head pointed at me to scold a, once again flapped to come. "Ah A scream rang through the sky. But it''s not from me. It''s the crowns. Everyone was drawn to the situation over there. The crowns curled up on the ground, covering their eyes in pain. Ling Mofan was standing there. The rain had wet his hair, and some of it covered his eyes. He couldn''t see his eyes. However, from the corner of his mouth, he was very angry and in a state of rage. Fortunately, Ling Mo fan finally came. It should have been only ten minutes since I sent the message. It can be seen how he came in the rain. Ling Mo fan stood there for a long time before he took the next step. He came to me with long legs. I just feel that the world is clean now, only his feet and the sound of water. "Patta, Patta." One by one, into the heart. I sat on the ground and looked up at him. He was against the light, just like a fairy walking out of a picture. Chicken crown head also don''t know how, let him come over. Ling Mo fan came up to me, squatted down and helped me tidy up my messy hair."Nothing?" A little hoarse voice, as if let me wake up a dead heart. I shriveled mouth, in his chest beat a record, "how do you come." Chapter 120 I looked at him, just forced so long calm finally collapsed, I red eyes, tears mixed with rain fell down. In fact, I didn''t want to cry just now, but when I saw Ling Mo fan, my defense line collapsed completely. "Well, well, don''t cry." He said softly, like a child. A cry suddenly interrupted the warmth, and cockscomb regained his mind. At this time, I suddenly remember what''s the situation now. I look at Ling Mo fan worried. "What to do?" Jiguantou is afraid of Ling Mofan and anrus. Today, Ling Mofan is the only one here. He seems to have the courage to challenge again. Ling Mo fan didn''t turn his eyes. He just took off his clothes and put them on my head. In front of my eyes, I felt the temperature of Ling Mo fan around my ears. "Don''t worry, wait for me." He said softly. Then, I heard a fight outside. My hand was hidden under my sleeve and held tightly. How can I rest assured. My ears nervously pay attention to the outside of the movement, as if the basic is crow. After a short period of time, I heard a sound of something colliding with the human body. At the same time, there was a low murmur, which seemed to have been deliberately suppressed. Moreover, the sound seemed to be very similar to Ling Mo fan''s. I quickly pull down the clothes, "Ling Mo fan!" According to the reputation, Ling Mofan is standing there safe and sound, the supervisor has been lying on the ground, and there are some warm-hearted people around holding some broomsticks or something, who should have come to help. It seems that the suspicious hum just now was not made by Ling Mofan. My heart that I hung for a long time was finally put down. Standing up, I went to Ling Mo fan, and someone gave him a thumbs up. Rain has not stopped, Ling Mo fan''s hair is still dripping rain. He gasped slightly, but looked at me worried first. "Aren''t you scared?" I shook my head and took a look at the crowns on the ground. They looked at Ling Mo fan in fear. After a while, the sound of the police car rang out. Jiguantou was taken away. Someone came to take me to the police station to write a record. Ling Mofan said a few words to him. He didn''t know what he said. Anyway, he just nodded and got on the bus. "What did you say to him?" I asked Ling Mo fan. Ling did not tell me, "let''s go." He held me, he did not tell me, I will not ask, have been very tired. Out of the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of the cage abandoned in the corner. I suddenly remembered that the stars had run away. "Wait, the stars are gone!" I anxiously said to Ling Mo fan. From just now to now, the star should have been running for some time. It''s still raining. I don''t know where it can go when it''s so small. With that, I''m going to find the direction it runs. Ling Mo fan glanced at me, "go back first." "But..." I also want to stick to it. "Go back first!" Ling Mo fan held me and repeated impatiently. I was stunned by him. Ling Mo fan see my appearance, voice put a little soft, "wait for the rain stopped to look for." It turned out that he was also angry, angry that I would run outside without telling him. I dare not say anything, he should be angry, this time it''s my fault. "Good." I can only very docile way back, afraid to make him unhappy. Ling Mo Fan said, take back the hand on my shoulder, turn around to go, I hold his arm. I know he''s still angry, otherwise he would hold my hand. "Are you mad at me?" I stare at Ling Mo fan''s back and ask him uneasily. Ling Mo fan doesn''t turn around to look at me, which makes my heart more up and down. "A little bit." Ling Mo Fan said honestly. I lowered my head and put my face on his back. "I won''t be like this anymore." "It''s better." Ling Mo fan turned and put me in his arms. I nodded. "All right, let''s go." He patted me on the shoulder, released me and turned. Still did not hold my hand. I feel a little lost, Ling Mo fan did not seem to notice what is wrong, just walk in front. I bit my lip, caught up with him and held his hand. Even though it was raining, his palm was warm. "If you want to lead, just say it." Ling Mo fan gave a smile. I didn''t refute him this time. I just held on a little bit silently. This should be the best response for him. Once again worried to see the stars escape the alley, I can only pray that it does not run too far, wait for the rain stopped, I will find it. Back home, my mother worried about sitting on the sofa, see us back, she was nervous face to meet up."Jinyun, where have you been? Mo fan and I are worried about you." "I went out for a walk." I squeeze out a smile. "That''s good. I think Mo fan ran back in such a hurry. He thought something happened to you." My mother brought me a towel to wipe my hair. Ling Mo fan took it from her hand and wiped it on my hair. Listen to what she said, Ling Mo fan should have rushed from home after receiving my news. It took him at least 20 minutes to get there. How fast did he run to get there so quickly. "Look, your whole body is wet. Go and take a bath. I''ll boil some ginger soup for you. I''ll catch a cold later." My mother said with concern. "Well." I nodded and looked at Ling Mo fan. "Won''t you go?" I don''t think he wants to go. "Do you want to wash with me?" Ling Mo fan was holding a smile. I gave him a sidelong look. My mother is still there, how can he say such words without blushing and beating heart. My mother went to the kitchen with a smile when she saw us. I''m afraid she''s used to it. "You go upstairs. I''ll go to the bathroom downstairs." Ling Mo fan stroked my face and said softly. "Good." I promised. Fortunately, there are two bathrooms, otherwise I would be sick if I had been so wet all the time. ¡­¡­ Went to the bathroom to take a hot bath, the body which was drenched by the rain is also slowly warming up. Blow dry my hair. I went downstairs. My mother has made the ginger soup. "Jinyun, are you finished? Drink ginger soup to drive away the cold. " She beckoned me to sit down. I took a sip, the warm water flowed down my throat to my stomach, and my whole body was completely warm. "Mom, hasn''t Ling Mofan finished washing yet?" I asked strangely. I have already finished taking a bath, but I haven''t seen Ling Mo fan come out yet. He usually takes a bath very fast. How can he take a longer bath than me this time. "Oh, Mo fan didn''t take a bath. Just now the rain stopped, he changed his clothes and went out in a hurry." My mother replied. "Out? He said, "what''s going on?" I put down the bowl and asked in surprise. What did Ling Mo fan do again? He was so anxious that he didn''t even take a bath. It''s easy to catch a cold. "No, he said he would go out if he had something to do. I told him to take a bath first, but he didn''t wash it either. Alas, Mo fan didn''t know how to pay more attention to it. He was so busy that what to do when he caught a cold..." My mom''s starting to flow again. I didn''t have the heart to listen to her. I took out my mobile phone and made a call to Ling Mo fan. The ring came from the living room. He didn''t take his mobile phone out. Ling Mo fan in the end busy what, I took a question, looked outside, the rain came fast, go fast, outside the sun began to emerge. I want to find the stars, but Ling Mo fan is not here. After this incident, I dare not go out alone. I''d better wait for Ling Mo fan to come back. I''m afraid he''s angry again, I think. In this way, until the evening, just when I was sleepy, there was some noise outside the door. I woke up and ran to open the door. Ling Mo fan is carrying a pile of things and leaning on the wall outside the door. His hand just about to open the door is stiff in the air. When he saw me open the door, he put down his hand and laughed, looking tired. "Have you been waiting for me?" "Where have you been?" I didn''t answer the question. "To ask you..." Ling Mo fan lazily put his head on my shoulder, I hold his waist, feel a little warm on him. "What''s the matter with you?" I feel something''s wrong with him. He''s a little bit too hot. Ling Mo fan deeply leaned on my neck and shoulder for a few breaths, then stood up straight and raised his hand. It''s the cage I bought for the star. "Meow." A familiar voice came from inside. "Stars I exclaimed in surprise. Open the cage, it is really it, I took it out, its hair is still a little wet, should be just the rain. I took it to the sofa and felt it fondly. Ling Mofan also came in and put down the things I had bought in the pet shop before, but it seems that all of them have been replaced with new ones, because those that have been drenched must not be used. Ling Mo fan leaned on the sofa and looked at me with a smile. "You just went to look for it?" I put the stars aside and asked. Ling Mo fan did not answer, just put his head on my leg, but I also know the answer. He didn''t let me look for it, but he was afraid that I would be unhappy, so he secretly went to find it back from me. Ling Mo fan had done many such things secretly for me. "Ling Mo fan." I call him. He answered in a very low voice, as if very tired. "You get up first." Although I can see it, I still say so.Ling Mo fan half closed his eyes, some unwilling, but he still sat up, leaning on the sofa looking at me. There was a blush on my face. I went over and gave him a kiss on the mouth. After kissing, I immediately backed back, bowed my head and did not dare to look at him. There was silence all around. I don''t know why Ling Mo fan would react like this. Usually, he made fun of me. I looked up at him with a smile in his dark eyes and an abnormal red on his face. But my gut tells me that I didn''t kiss him just now. "What''s the matter with you?" It was then that I thought of his series of wrong actions. Excessive high body temperature, as well as face red, coupled with the rain for a long time, this person will not really catch a cold. I put my hand on his forehead and tried. Sure enough, it''s abnormally hot. Chapter 121 Ling Mo fan grabbed my hand and put it on his face, as if it could make him more comfortable. "You have a fever. Go to the hospital." I stood up and tried to pull him up. "No Ling Mo fan''s voice is dumb. "No, get up, you''ve got a low fever." I pulled him, he collapsed on the sofa, how can not get up. Ling Mo fan raised his eyes and looked at me, smiling weakly, "help me upstairs, I want to sleep." I still want to stick to my own idea, but I see him close his eyes again. "If it''s serious after a while, you have to go to the hospital with me." I said a little angry. This man tries to be brave in everything he does. Ling Mofan nodded listlessly and stood up on the sofa. I helped him to the upstairs, just close to the bed, he fell straight down. I helped him take off his shoes and put on the quilt. Touched his forehead again, it should be some low fever. I think of the TV show fever is covered with ice towel on the forehead, so go downstairs to get water. "Mom, do you have any antipyretic or something?" I asked my mother. "What''s the matter? Do you have a fever? " As soon as my mother listened to me, she ran nervously to touch my forehead. I grabbed her hand, "it''s Ling Mo fan. He seems to have a cold." "What? Did Mo fan really catch a cold? I said, "he can''t do this. You wait for me to get the medicine for you." My mother took out a box of medicine from a small cupboard in the living room. "You should let him take a tablet first. If you really can''t, go to the hospital. If you burn your brain, it''s not good..." My mother did not know where to go, I did not have time to pay attention to so much, carrying a basin of cold water, with medicine in a hurry to go up. Upstairs, Ling Mo fan seems to have fallen asleep. I soaked the towel, wrung it dry, and put it on his forehead. His brow wrinkled slightly, which should be stimulated by the sudden coolness. "Ling Mo fan? You get up first and take the medicine. It''ll make you feel better. " I gently shook him. Ling Mo fan didn''t respond, as if he didn''t hear it. He just said something in his mouth from just now on. I put my ear to his mouth to hear what he was saying. He is whispering, like talking in a dream, I can''t hear what he''s saying. Ling Mo fan''s hot breath comes to my ears, which is higher than the usual temperature. If you don''t take the medicine again, something will happen. I had some difficulty to lift Ling Mo fan''s body up a little, and then put a fever medicine into his mouth, and then poured a little water in. Some water came out of Ling Mo fan''s mouth. I helped him wipe it off and saw his Adam''s apple move. When I was happy, did you eat it? Ling Mo fan tightly pursed his mouth, I pulled his mouth open, and the medicine remained intact in his mouth. My heart full of hope fell to the bottom. Ling Mo fan refuses to take medicine. It''s hard to do. Do you really want to send him to the hospital? I stare at Ling Mo fan''s face, now his face is more than usual some abnormal red halo, mouth and he has been red different, appears a little dry and pale. This is not the same as Ling Mo fan, who is usually dignified and dignified. However, the reason for all this is me, and I have caused trouble for Ling Mo fan. I touched the weak man''s face on the bed with some heartache, and an impulsive idea suddenly came into my mind. Pick up the quilt on the table, I poured a lot of saliva into my mouth, and without hesitation, I went to Ling Mo fan''s mouth, and pushed the medicine into his throat by the way. After this series of actions, I quickly got up and opened Ling Mo fan''s mouth. The medicine had disappeared. I finally put down my heart and thought of what I had just done before I covered my face. What have you done just now? If Ling Mo fan is awake, I don''t know how long he will make fun of me. Fortunately, he is still asleep now. I''m glad to see Ling Mo fan with a guilty heart. He also tightly closed his eyes, long eyelashes in the eye below a shadow, even if it is sick, the man''s face is also exquisite impeccable. For a moment, I took the towel off his forehead. The cold towel had been dyed a little warm by the temperature of his forehead. I soaked the towel again and put it on his forehead again and again. It''s getting dark. During this time, my mother sent me a bowl of porridge. She wanted me to have a rest, and then she came to take care of Ling Mo fan for me. But I saw that she was tired all day and insisted on letting her have a rest. I lie on the edge of the bed, quietly looking at Ling Mo fan''s side face, vaguely sleeping in the past. It was midnight when I woke up again. I showed my numb arm, picked up the towel on Ling Mo fan''s forehead, and tested the temperature of his forehead. It seemed that it had gone down a lot.Just when I was ready to take back the handle, Ling Mo fan suddenly raised his hand, grasped my hand and slowly opened his eyes. "What time is it?" He asked a bit like a dreamer. I picked up my cell phone, looked at it, and said, "twelve o''clock." "So long." Ling Mo fan rubbed his forehead and muttered to himself hoarsely. Then he turned his head and said, "have you taken care of me so long?" "Well, it''s not too long." I answered truthfully. In fact, it didn''t take long, because in addition to changing the towel for Ling Mo fan, I fell asleep in the following period of time. "Yes? But I just had a dream Ling Mo fan leaned up and laughed strangely. "What?" I was laughed a little bit by him. "I seem to..." Ling Mo fan came to me and said, "I dreamt that someone gave me a kiss when I was asleep." He is very ambiguous looking at my face from doubt to blush. I suddenly wanted to call an ambulance to drag this man away. It was too much. I was still awake and forced me to take the medicine. "I didn''t mean to. I thought I was dreaming. Later I saw you covering your face and realized it was true." Ling Mo fan seemed to see what I was thinking and said innocently. He actually saw me covering my face. When I thought of the scene at that time, my face became more red. "I''m going to take a bath." I said angrily. Never see this man again. Seeing this, Ling Mo fan got up and took my hand. He gently went to the bed and brought it to his arms. "Didn''t you wash it in the afternoon?" Ling Mo fan''s voice still has a nasal sound. "I don''t want to see you anyway." I got out of his arms. Ling Mo fan didn''t hold fast, so he broke away easily. In peace, he always used a little different force. It seems that he really didn''t use any force this time. Ling Mo fan strange silence up, can''t be said by me this sad? Looking at his weak appearance, my heart suddenly softened and I felt that what I had just said was a little too much. "You Do you want to take a shower My attitude has slowed down a bit. "But I don''t have the strength all over me now." Ling Mo fan pretended to be weak and looked at me with a "you know" expression. What does he mean by that? You don''t want me to wash it for him. With that in mind, I asked. Ling Mo fan nodded directly. "You think so well!" I got out of bed in a rage. I felt guilty for what I said just now. I can''t help cursing my innocence in my heart. Ling Mo fan doesn''t look like someone who will be sad because of that kind of words. "Think about it. Who am I doing this for?" Ling Mofan threatened at the back. This old fox will poke at my weakness. "I''ve taken care of you for so long. I''ll take it back to you." I regret why I left this man at home. If I had known, I would have sent him to the hospital for treatment. "Is it?" Ling Mo fan suddenly covered his mouth, coughed twice, and then shamelessly said: "how do I feel that the cold has aggravated." "You You You have no face. " I trembled with his anger. "Alas." Ling Mo fan shook his head, "when you are so sick, you have to do something by yourself." There were several "weak" coughs again. I stamped my foot and pointed to him. "You''re in great spirits!" Since he still has time to tease me, how can he look sick? Ling Mo fan saw my angry appearance, low smile voice. When he saw that I was amused enough, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. "Well, I''ve been busy all night. Have a good rest." Ling Mo fan patted me intimately below the waist, that is Hip. I didn''t have time to be shy, so I saw him take his clothes and go to the bathroom. I watched Ling Mo fan pass by me, his face was still a little red, and his breath was much weaker than usual. Looking at his back, I suddenly froze. Because he just got up from the bed, he didn''t tidy up too much, so the collar is loose. I can clearly see a blue and purple mark on the neck of his back near the left shoulder, which is about the size of my wrist. "Wait a minute." I catch up, Ling Mo fan some doubts back. I ran behind him and opened his clothes. It turns out that I''m not wrong. It''s a bruise, and it''s far more than what I saw. It''s hidden under Ling Mo fan''s clothes, all the way up to his shoulder blade. "How? Was it during the fight? " I stroked the scar and asked him, it seems that the trace is still injured soon, so it can only be caused by that time of the day.I said what happened to the suspicious hum I heard. I knew Ling Mo fan''s voice very well. "It''s just a small injury. It''s not in the way." Ling Mo fan turns around, grabs my hand and says disapprovingly. "How could it not be in the way? If I didn''t find out, wouldn''t you tell me? " I questioned him, I was pushed to the post by those gangsters, and it hurt for a long time. He was like this, and he had to pretend that it had never happened before in front of me. "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it." Ling Mo fan comforted me. But the more he does, the more guilty I feel. Chapter 122 "It doesn''t hurt." I went around behind him and looked at the mark again. It was all green. I held his waist from behind and leaned on his back. "I''m in trouble for you again." I put the words in my heart. Ling Mo fan turned around and hugged me, "I can''t help it. Who told me to be happy?" He said slightly, I know he wants me to relax, but I can''t help the sour nose. "Why are you crying again?" Ling Mofan raised my chin and wiped the tears from my face with his finger pulp. It turned out that the tears had already fallen down, but I didn''t notice it. "Well, stop crying and go to sleep." Ling Mo fan pushed me to the bed, then turned to take a bath. I followed him to the bathroom. "Do you really want to give me a bath?" Ling Mo fan picks eyebrows, we two look at each other in the bathroom. "Well!" I nodded firmly. Guilt has made me make up my mind. Anyway, I haven''t seen it. "You are Do you want to commit to each other? " Ling Mo fan grinned. "Take it as it is!" I said, just give up and stretch out my hand to take off his clothes. Ling Mo fan did not stop, obediently at my disposal, when I took off his coat, the handle moved to his belt, action or hesitated. I look up, looking at Ling Mo fan, he is staring at me with a smile. "What? Don''t you want to help me take a bath? " He asked. "You Can you take it off yourself I blushed and stammered. When it comes to this kind of juncture, I find it really embarrassing. "It''s not you who want to help me. I have to do such a small thing myself?" Ling Mo Fan said, holding my hand to his waist. My hand touched his hard abdominal muscle and bounced off reflexively. "Take it off yourself first." I jumped away, turned around and turned my back to Ling Mo fan. The scene was so exciting that I was afraid my nosebleed could not be controlled. "No, you can''t Ling Mofan pasted it up again. I could feel his body temperature through his clothes. Under the half coax and half cheat of Ling Mo fan, I really took off his trousers with extreme shame. I took the nozzle and drenched it down his upper body. I didn''t dare to look down in the whole process, but Ling Mo fan always leaned on me intentionally or unintentionally and made my clothes wet. Finally, he forced me to take a bath. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, I went to the drugstore to buy some medicine. Ling Mo fan is lying on the bed. I sit beside him and rub the wound on his back. Maybe it''s really painful. Sometimes when I''m a little bit stronger, I can hear his breath in a low voice. "If you want to be brave, now it''s OK. You should have applied the medicine yesterday..." I rubbed him and scolded him. "It''s not serious. You haven''t been a mother yet. Why are you nagging like an old woman?" Despite all this, Ling Mo fan is still glib. My hand increased a little strength, pain Ling Mo fan "hiss" call out. "It''s all hurt like this. Why didn''t you tell me yesterday and keep it from me?" I closed the lid of the medicine bottle viciously. "Reluctant to see you cry." Ling Mo Fan said, his head is toward me, so I can''t see the look on his face, but his tone doesn''t mean any joke. This sentence stunned me. It was sweet and complicated. "Does it hurt?" I leaned over and lay gently on the part of his back that I didn''t hurt. With these words, I suddenly feel that this question is a bit stupid. It doesn''t hurt when it''s all like this. I usually have to howl when I bump into it. "No pain." But Ling Mo fan just said that. He knew that I would not believe it, but he still used it to comfort me. Obviously, he always thought about how to make me feel better first. Almost moved by this person to cry again, I tried my best to keep my tears, otherwise I would fail Ling Mofan''s kindness. I choked for a long time and couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, I just gave Ling Mo fan a kiss on his back. I sat up and watched as I turned my face towards me. "Do you have any evil thoughts about my body?" He said with an evil smile. This expression might be very obscene if it was changed to other people''s, but Ling Mo fan''s perfect face just can''t see any connection with this word. "Well, get dressed quickly." I didn''t continue to joke with him and urge him to put on his clothes. Although his fever has subsided, his cold is still not good, and he even has symptoms of cough and runny nose. Ling Mo fan put on his clothes and suddenly threw me on the bed. Just when I thought he was going to carry out his shameful behavior, he suddenly covered my eyes with his hand."What for?" My eyes were stopped by him, so I had to ask. "Don''t move yet." Ling Mo Fan said in my ear, and then I heard him go to the sound of things. Just when I was at a loss, Ling Mo fan let me get up, but his hand still covered my eyes. He went around to my back and released his hand. Just when I saw the light, a necklace came out of his hand, shining out of the window. That''s the pair of rings we won at Elena''s party. Ling Mo Fan said that he would make a pair of necklaces. He didn''t expect that they would be finished so soon. "When did you get it ready?" I took the necklace and asked in surprise, didn''t Ling Mo fan go out these two days? "Yesterday morning." Ling Mo fan encircles me behind my back. His broad chest just covers my body. The fit is just the same as what he was born with. "Yesterday morning?" It suddenly occurred to me that Ling Mo fan was not at home for some time yesterday morning. He was busy with it. "Yes, yesterday morning, I got your location message." Ling Mo fan suddenly recalled yesterday for me. I''m embarrassed to bow my head. If I didn''t run out so recklessly, so many things wouldn''t have happened. "I''ll never do that again." I said very firmly. "You''ve said that a second time." Ling Mofan said helplessly behind me. "Well, isn''t it?" I asked awkwardly, when did I say that? "But I''m really scared." Ling Mo fan turned me around, suddenly very seriously said. "What are you afraid of?" I don''t understand. "I''m afraid There''s something wrong with you. " Ling Mo fan looked at me directly, his eyes seemed to see people through. I don''t know whether it was the deep feeling in his eyes or the tenderness in his voice that suddenly moved me. Anyway, Ling Mo fan made me understand that there is still one person in the world who cares about me so much. This feeling of being missed is really good. "Ling Mo fan, can you help me put them on?" I picked up the necklace. "Good." Ling Mo fan took it and put it on my neck. I hold it in my hand, and slowly feel its texture. It should not be a very expensive thing, but just like the little lovers who are in love, even if they give each other a chain at the roadside stall, they will cherish it for a long time. "And mine." Ling Mo fan reminds a way, then put his that in my hand, sit on the bed. I stood and put it on him, and Ling Mo fan naturally put his hand around my waist. When I finished, he pulled me to his lap and sat down. "If you take it, you can''t take it off, just like this ring." Ling Mo fan picked up my hand and gently turned the ring on my ring finger. How do you feel there is a sense of private life? Can Ling Mo fan and I really be together for a lifetime like the moral of this necklace? I suddenly pinched myself, not to let myself have this doubt. "What''s the matter?" Ling Mo fan saw me frown and asked. "No I shook my head. Since Ling Mo fan can say these words, does it mean that he has great confidence in our feelings? What else do I doubt. "Now we''re waiting for this guy in your stomach." Ling Mofan touched my stomach and said to himself, "and you, you all need to be good. Don''t let me worry any more." He looked up at me. Some place on my chest was suddenly confused by his eyes. I definitely looked at Ling Mo fan, suddenly grabbed his neck and put my mouth up. However, I rarely take the initiative once, failed. Because Ling Mo fan don''t open his head, or see me come up on purpose to twist the kind. My face to the neck that brush all become red, for a long time, I reaction come over, cover the face will from Ling Mo fan body up. Ling Mo fan held me down and refused to let me go. He was trying to suppress the smile, but his slightly upward lips could not hide his smile. "What for?" My face is so red that it''s a shame. It''s him who makes me take the initiative at ordinary times, and it''s him who hides now. What is Ling Mo fan thinking? Looking at my shame for a long time, Ling Mo fan quietly came over and said in my ear: "I have a cold." I was stunned. This scene is a little familiar. It''s not what I said on his private plane last time. It''s just that the roles of two people are reversed. I suddenly understand, Ling Mo fan, this is Are you getting back at me? Ling Mofan can remember such a small thing for such a long time. Many times it seems like this. He seems not to care on the surface. In fact, he will find an opportunity to return it silently. This person is too mean. I despise him in my heart."You''re taking revenge!" I stare at Ling Mo fan. "That''s smart." Ling Mo Fan said with an unquestionable tone. "Hum." I pushed him away. "Well, don''t be angry. If it''s a big deal, I''ll take some losses and give you one back." Ling Mo fan is very reluctantly came over to kiss me on the lips, kiss also want to make a pair of his loss big expression. I''m shocked by this man''s impudence. "What? Not satisfied? I''ll really catch a cold later. " In my unbelievable eyes, Ling Mo Fan said again. "You are..." I pointed to him and didn''t know what to say. Ling Mo fan is smiling, very happy. It''s like every time he teases me like this. Forget it, don''t care with him, who let him pay so much for me these days, I think helplessly. Chapter 123 Time flies. Two months have passed in the blink of an eye. In the past two months, I felt the lightness I had never experienced before. With my mother and Ling Mo fan taking care of me every day, and without those annoying people around me, I felt what was really carefree. "Jinyun, you need to eat more fruit, so that the baby will be white." My mother brought a plate of fruit and put it on the table in front of me. "Well, good." I promised. Pregnant these days, my mother has been trying to give me a body, my weight is soaring day by day with the naked eye speed, and the stomach began to pregnant. I''m worried that I''ll get fat and ugly. Ling Mo fan won''t want me. While eating fruit and thinking about it, my cell phone called. It''s a number I didn''t save. I was going to hang up, but I was worried that someone I knew changed the number and got through. "Hello." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other end of the phone was silent. "Hello, who is it?" I asked again. There was still no talk. Just when I thought I had the wrong number and was ready to hang up, a voice without temperature came from the phone. "Ye Jinyun." She called, and I frowned. It was a familiar voice. "Ye Mengya?" I asked with some uncertainty and looked at the phone number again. This is not ye Mengya''s phone number. I''ve blacked her and Chu Yan''s phone number. It seems that I found a new number to call me. Oh, really persistent, do you do everything possible to scold me? "What''s the matter? It''s OK. I''ll hang up. " I said coldly, a little irritable, the mother and daughter are not finished. "I''m pregnant." Just when I saw that she didn''t speak and was ready to hang up, she came up with such a sentence. I almost choked on something in my mouth. ¡°¡­¡­ Whose is it? " As soon as I asked, it suddenly occurred to me that I had nothing to do with them, so I said, "it''s none of my business." "It''s none of your business?" Ye Mengya''s voice with a trace of trembling and crying, this is the tone I have never appeared in her mouth before. "Is it none of my business?" I asked, I think her words are a bit unreasonable, and I didn''t do it. Why does she blame me for everything. "It seems that you have forgotten that I was insulted by Yan Wanxi a few months ago?" Ye Mengya came slowly, her voice was calm and a little terrible, as if the person who had experienced this was not her. I don''t understand why ye Mengya can be so emotional without any waves. However, she is very calm now, does not mean that my heart is very calm now. I know about her being insulted. In my life, I never feel that I feel guilty about her, but this is the only thing. This kind of thing, not only for her, for all girls is a great harm, that kind of shadow may accompany her all her life. I got up and went outside the villa. Ling Mo fan was still sleeping upstairs. I was afraid he would hear something again. Cool sea breeze blowing, my mind a little sober up. Seeing that I didn''t speak, ye Mengya laughed. "My good sister, are you guilty? Don''t you have a good time abroad? You look at you now, family happiness, without us these oil bottles, you are not very relaxed ah? " Ye Mengya''s tone is as like as two peas in the palace drama. But even if she makes me sick, I can''t get angry, because at the beginning, my heart has been covered with a strong sense of guilt. "You, so what are you calling to say?" My brain is a little empty, I don''t know what to say. "I''m short of money now. I need to have an abortion." Ye Mengya said leisurely. Is that why she called? So simple? I was a little surprised, although she had no other purpose than asking me for money and asking me to help. "How much." I asked, if it''s abortion, I think I should give the money to her. After all, the cause of the matter is me. I can''t do that kind of mind that it''s none of my business. Although I think it''s a little strange that ye Mengya made several dramas before she became a star, why can''t she even get this money now. "A million." Ye Mengya said very easily, as if this is a matter of a few yuan. However, I began not to calm down. Is this man pregnant with gold? A million dollars for a kid? "A million? Are you kidding? " I''m a little pissed off by her. Now I understand that ye Mengya doesn''t want money to have an abortion at all, she just comes to blackmail! Ye Mengya''s ability to open his mouth is more and more like Chu Yan."Shouldn''t a million? This alone has caused me more than a million mental losses. " Ye Mengya naturally said. "Where do you want me to go now to raise the million? Do you think all the money is coming from the wind? " I feel incredible to ask her how she can say so easily. "I don''t believe that you didn''t have any money after working so long. Besides, you, the wife of the president of Lingshi group, can''t even give a million? Is it hard to say that your relationship with Ling Mofan is broken? " Ye Mengya laughs, this is probably what she wants to see most now. "Didn''t I give you all the money I used to work for? Have you forgotten? " I asked. Although I have worked for so long before, all the money has been handed over to my family, even if there is still a little left, it is impossible to easily take out a million. As for Ling Mo fan, even though it may be a small amount for him, what reason do I have to ask him for money? "I don''t care about that. Anyway, you''d better transfer the money to my account as soon as possible." Ye Mengya savage and absurd said, this as like as two peas in the restaurant. These two people are really like each other. They bring the four words "no skin, no face" into full play. "Ye Mengya, you have to be reasonable. My patience is limited." I said in a cold voice. But with that, I regret it. At this time, I still want to reason with this woman. "Your patience? I tell you, when I learned that there was such a disgusting bastard in my stomach, I wanted to tear you up in the hospital that day, but I held back. Would you tell me about patience? " Ye Mengya''s voice began to become a little sharp, her viciousness and Chu Yan''s basic exactly the same. "Then how can you say it now? How can you come to me for money now? I can''t bear to see that I''m having too much fun, so you specially call me to answer me?" Instead of angry, I laughed and mocked her. I said how she went to the hospital suddenly that day. I had known for a long time. "Ye Jinyun, now you are in a better state of mind. You are not angry when I say that to you. I really regret that I was worried about my identity at the beginning. I should have pushed you to the road and killed you at that time! " Ye Mengya let out all the words in her heart without reservation. I suddenly have a little doubt about myself, in the end what I did to make people hate me so much, actually let her heart appear so vicious idea. "Then you can do it well. Sometimes I want to die on the road when I was a child, so I don''t have to have anything to do with you and Chu Yan." Doubt belongs to doubt, but her words didn''t make me angry. What''s so angry? I''ve heard all these words. She and Chuyan have trained my heart with these words over the years. Even if they are more cruel, what can they do? Besides, I know she''s wanted to do this for a long time, but who isn''t. "Yes? If it were not for us, how could you meet Ling Mofan? How can you have your life now? You should be grateful to us, but I am different. Your happy life should be mine now! If not for you, now Ling Mo fan is in love with me! You took him away Ye Mengya roared at the top of her voice. I was squinted by the sound and kept the phone away. "Don''t talk so high sounding. Don''t say whether Ling Mofan will fall in love with you. You approach him just for money. Ye Mengya, can you have a face?" I have nothing to worry about, no scruples, the heart of all the words said. "Ling Mo fan will love me. He will love me. You are the one who obstructs everything. You are a cheap woman!" I feel that ye Mengya has become a little crazy now, so crazy that she is a little sick. I didn''t want to quarrel with her, so I adjusted my mind and said to her in a tone of strangers, "I''ll call you 100000, but I can''t promise you the amount you said." "Ha ha, Mrs. Ling, what a great style. I''ll tell you, I want a million dollars, only high but not low. You''d better call the money earlier." Ye Mengya said in a tone that could not be refuted. I was not happy to hear that. Now that she has said the same, let''s talk about it. "Ye Mengya, do you know how disgusting your insatiable appearance is now?" I think my attitude just now has been very polite, but ye Mengya just won''t let me do that, I can only tell the truth. "Disgusting? Do you have any? " Ye Mengya asked two questions. "Now you have children with Ling Mo fan, and then the family of three is happy, isn''t it? And then you forget all you''ve done before, right? In that case, you''re sick. " She continued. Even if I can''t see her, I can imagine how ferocious her beautiful face is now. "All right, I don''t think you want to talk about it now. I''ll hang up first and you can help yourself." I said calmly.Ye Mengya is crazy now. She won''t listen to what I say. I don''t want to waste time with her any more. "No, you can''t hang up. Ye Jinyun, you cunt, beat the money quickly. If you dare to hang up..." Ye Mengya''s voice echoed the strange noisy voice of the mobile phone and became a little different. Chapter 124 I didn''t hear her finish, so I hung up the phone because I couldn''t listen any more. I was afraid of having nightmares at night. Standing at the seaside blowing for a while, I calm down. Turn on the mobile phone. I''m going to blackout the phone ye Mengya used just now. Mobile phone "Ding Dong" sound, there is a message sent over. Ye Jinyun, you and your children will die a terrible death! My hand shook and my phone fell to the ground. The heart is dead, the heart seems to have stopped beating. This is the number from ye Mengya just now. Just when she spoke so hard, there was no big fluctuation in my heart. But such a short message made my fear spread from the bottom of my heart to my chest, brain and back. For nothing else, this message is a curse. I think ye Mengya is the devil in hell. "Hello." I was suddenly patted on the shoulder, so scared that I almost gasped. I took a big step back and almost fell over the low railing on the wooden bridge. Ling Mo fan didn''t know when he appeared beside me. He held me and asked, "what are you thinking?" I haven''t slowed down, looking at Ling Mo fan, but my mind is blank. The message sent by Ye Mengya has a great impact on me. If she only cursed me, I would ignore it. But it''s related to my children, and I have lost two children. For me, it''s really a matter that can''t be ignored. Ling Mo fan frowned when he saw that I was out of my mind. "What''s the matter?" It seems that he didn''t hear my conversation with ye Mengya. "No, not much." I opened my mouth and found that there was a tremor in my voice. Ling Mo fan will believe that I''m ok when he sees me like this. His sharp eyes swept over my face and touched my forehead. I looked down and saw a layer of water stains in his hand, which was the sweat on my forehead. I raised my hand to wipe it, when the cold sweat was unconsciously soaked out from my forehead, and the clothes on my back were all glued to my skin. "You said it was ok? I''m sweating. " Ling Mofan stroked my hair on my forehead. "Maybe, maybe it''s too hot." I pretended to fan myself with my hands. Ling Mo fan''s face was full of disbelief. I just found out how stupid I was to make this excuse. Today''s weather is not only not hot, but also cool with the sea breeze. "Ye Jinyun, you have something to hide from me." This is not a question. When Ling Mo Fan said this sentence, he didn''t ask in an interrogative tone, but said it very firmly. I''m too nervous. It''s easy to see it in his eyes. I chose to be silent. Of course, I would not tell him anything, not because I was afraid that he would go to the whole ye Mengya, but because this fear was enough for me to bear alone. Ling Mo fan did not give up easily because of my silence, he also wanted to question me, but his eyes aimed at the mobile phone I dropped on the ground. Sorry, just now I was just trying to deal with him and forgot about it. I cried in my heart, I bent down to pick it up, but now I have a big stomach, I bent down a little hard, Ling Mo fan picked up my mobile phone first. I can only pray silently that I broke my cell phone just now. But the quality of this mobile phone is so good that when Ling Mofan takes it up, its screen is still on. I took a look with my spare light, and the page just stopped on the page of the SMS. I watched Ling Mo fan''s face change from expressionless to deep and cold, and the air around him has no temperature. I haven''t seen him like this for a long time. He is as strange and terrible as I saw him for the first time. "Who sent it?" Ling Mo fan slowly and deeply spit out such a few words. I haven''t commented on this number, so he doesn''t know who sent it. "I think it''s the wrong one." I''m looking for excuses. "You really don''t think I can find out, do you?" Ling Mo fan''s voice was as cold as from an ice cave. But what he said reminded me that with his ability, I could easily find out the phone number. But I just can''t tell. Ye Mengya''s last voice is like a devil around my ear. I can imagine her saying that message in that tone. "Yu Jinglan? Ye Mengya? Ling Xiying Ling Mo fan continued to question sentence by sentence. These are the only people who can send me this kind of thing, so he quickly guessed it. I bowed my head and didn''t dare look him in the eyes. Just now ye Mengya''s message scared me. Now Ling Mofan also scared me.Seems to feel my fear, Ling Mo fan held me in his arms, "darling, say it, say it, and then leave everything to me to deal with." I buried my head deeply, like an ostrich, afraid to face those words. "Ye Mengya, ye Mengya." I finally answered. There was no unexpected emotion on Ling Mo fan''s face, because it was within his expectation. "Well, I see." Ling Mofan, except that I was a little out of control just now, doesn''t seem to have much fluctuation now. But I know it''s a precursor to the storm. I don''t know how he will deal with ye Mengya. Ye Mengya shouldn''t curse my child, which offends Ling Mo fan''s taboo. He even cares about this child more than I do. I''m not going to argue with ye Mengya. She''s pathetic, she''s even more hateful. Back home, Ling Mo fan just like a nobody, or as meticulous as before to take care of me. I haven''t seen him smile since I came back from the seaside. He doesn''t tease me from time to time as usual. I know that he has been repressing, because he doesn''t want to show me his cruel side. This kind of Ling Mo fan is terrible. The calmer he is, the more angry he is now. Sometimes, silent anger is the most terrible. ¡­¡­ It''s black. It''s dead black all around. There was no sound around, just a buzz in my ear because it was too quiet. I dare not take a step, because the side is dark, feel at any time may step empty, the space below is dark, will swallow me at any time. "Ling Mo fan, where are you?" My first reaction was to call Ling Mo fan''s name. But all around is the echo of my voice. "Mom Mom... " There seemed to be such intermittent sounds in the distant darkness. Are you calling me? I follow the voice to see, in the dark, three light flickering, toward my side. Meanwhile, the sound has not stopped. He''s been calling "Mom.". Nothingness, ethereal. As if from the horizon, and as if close at hand. The three rays of light floated for a long time before they came not far from me. I can''t open my eyes because of the white light. I covered my eyes with my hand. Looking there, it seemed that there was something hidden inside. The shining light suddenly stopped, and the strange sound stopped with it. The light gradually dissipated, and I narrowed my eyes. When I saw clearly what was inside, my heart suddenly missed a few beats, followed by another crazy beat, and was about to jump out. Because there are three porcelain dolls hidden in the three rays, white and tender, as if they were alive. Their bright red mouths grinned happily and happily. All of a sudden, they began to crack, revealing bright red blood, flowing constantly from their broken fragments. They were still laughing until their faces began to crack, a little creepy. "Mom Mom The strange sound began again. "Who are you?" I asked in fear. "We It''s your baby, mom. Don''t you remember us? " Children? My child? Are they the two I lost? But there are three Why are there three? I bowed my head. My stomach was flat. "You and your children are going to die!" Ye Mengya''s voice suddenly repeated over and over in this space. At the same time, the space under my feet began to crack and my body began to fall. "No!" I reach out and try to catch it, but I''m getting farther and farther away from where I used to be "Ye Jinyun? Ye Jinyun It''s a familiar, fuzzy voice. With the violent shaking of my body, I suddenly opened my eyes. The sudden light made my eyes a little uncomfortable. Looking around, it''s my room. I flustered sit up from the bed, touched his stomach. Fortunately, it''s still there. Touching the sweat on my forehead, I was glad that it was just a dream. "Nightmare?" Ling Mo fan also sat up and asked. "No I shook my head. I was still a little scared. The dream just now is so real that I think it''s true. It seems that the shadow of Ye Mengya''s message is too big for me. Even in my dream, I will think of it.Ling Mo fan pondered for a moment, hugged me from behind, and stroked my big palm on my slightly raised stomach. "Do you feel it?" Ling Mo fan asked suddenly. When I was puzzled, he continued: "his vitality in your stomach is very vigorous, I have felt it." Then Ling Mo fan took my hand and covered it on my stomach. "Should you believe him? Do you think that you can stop him now?" Ling said. I look down at myself and believe, my child? Since yesterday, I have been restless, food is not good to eat, sleep is not good, he must be involved in suffering. I felt my stomach gently, as if I were stroking his head. Yes, even if ye Mengya''s words make me afraid, I have no reason not to believe my children. "Don''t think so much, we''ll be all right." Ling Mo fan''s deep and magnetic voice whispered in my ear, just like the sound of a mellow cello, giving people a sense of security. "Well, we''ll all be fine." I said to him, also comforting myself. I don''t want to be dominated by the fear of Ye Mengya''s message. Chapter 125 In the morning, I sat in the living room watching TV, and my mother accompanied me. Ling Mo fan told me to go out after breakfast, and didn''t tell me what to do. I guess it should be work. I can see him holding a video conference very late these days. It seems that Ling still has a lot of things to make decisions for him. I feel a little sad to see him fall asleep every day. Just as I was staring at the TV in a daze, my mobile phone rang, and it was a strange number. My first reaction was to hang it up. With the last lesson, I resolutely hung up this strange number. However, not long after I hung up, the number came back again. I hung up again. After two cycles, it didn''t call again. Just when I thought it was dead, my mobile phone received a message. Jinyun, this is Elena. This is my number. Then, the number called again. After I read the message, I connected the phone safely. Ye Mengya, they don''t know the existence of Elena, so they won''t cheat me with her. "Hello, Jinyun! You finally answered the phone Elena''s happy voice came to my ears. She and Ji Xiaoxi have a bit of the same temperament. They are both careless and forthright. I like to get along with such people very much. If these two people meet, they should be very lively. "I''m sorry, Elena. I thought it was a harassment call and hung up." I explained. "It doesn''t matter, but you should keep my phone number now, or I''ll be angry." Elena was very generous in expressing her understanding. "Good." I agreed with a smile and asked her, "what''s the matter with you calling?" "Oh, yes, I do have something to do." Elena then thought of the main thing, "we have a very big shopping mall here. I have an appointment with Angus. Today we''ll go shopping. It''s boring for you to stay at home all day. Why don''t you go and play with us?" There was a trace of excitement in Elena''s voice. Sure enough, girls had no resistance to shopping. "But Ling Mo fan is not at home now. I can''t go alone." Actually, I really want to go. It''s a few months since I went shopping last time, but Ling Mo fan is not here. I''m going with Elena, a couple of little lovers. It''s just a big light bulb. "Ling Mo fan is not here? That''s great Exclaimed Elena cheerfully. "Isn''t it better for Ling Mo fan not to be here? Finally, don''t look at his poker face every day. After staying with him for a long time, I feel that people are going to die." She was disgusted. I mouth a smoke, she how so hate Ling Mo fan, is it only I think looking at Ling Mo fan that exquisite face is a kind of enjoyment. "Forget it, I''d better not go. It''s not convenient to be pregnant." I declined Elena''s offer. If Ling Mo fan knew that I was going out alone, he would be angry. "Ah? All right Said Elena, with a lost sigh. "I''m really sorry, Elena." I am very embarrassed to reply. People came to invite me to play with good intentions, but I refused. Although I really want to go out, it''s still important for children to think about it. "It''s OK. I''ll visit you next time." Elena said brightly. After a few more words, Elena and I said goodbye to each other. Just hang up the phone, Ling Mo fan''s call came. Did you make it today, one by one. "Who were you talking to just now?" Ling Mo fan''s low voice came from the phone. He had been waiting for a long time. "Elena just called." I went back to the truth. "What''s she calling for, harassing you again?" As soon as Ling Mo fan heard Elena, his voice was a little nervous, as if he was afraid that she would abduct me. "No I laughed. "She asked me if I wanted to go shopping." "Shopping? Have you agreed? " Ling Mo fan asked. "No, I dare not go out without you." I went back. "Oh? So obedient? " Ling Mo fan''s voice has a feeling of enchantment. I can imagine him saying this with his thin lips. "I''m afraid you''ll be angry." I pursed my lips, so to speak. When did you talk so numbly. "I''m talking about not letting you go out alone. I''m afraid nobody will take care of you." Ling Mo fan''s voice came with a faint smile. "So you mean I can go out with them?" I like it. I didn''t expect Ling Mo fan to say that. Ling Mo Fan said with a smile, "well," and then said, "when I get to the hair position, I''ll go after I''m busy." "Aren''t you very busy today? Do you have time to come?" I asked. I thought Ling Mo fan would come back very late today."It''s just a little thing. It''s over in a minute." Ling Mo Fan said slightly tired. He had a video conference at about two o''clock in the morning yesterday. How long did he go out at seven today. "Well, good." I answered in disbelief. If it''s a small matter, don''t bother Ling Mo fan to go there in person. "Have fun and be safe." He gently charged me. "Well, finish your work quickly and I''ll wait for you." I blurted out, and then heard Ling Mo fan''s laughter. What''s so funny about that? I wonder. "OK, wait for me." Ling Mo fan seems to be very happy to say, I seem to see his gentle and genial smile. After hanging up, my mother asked me: "do you want to eat at home?" She heard me when I called just now. "No I took a look at her pilling clothes and suddenly remembered that I had never taken her out to play. "Mom, you can go shopping with me today. Your clothes are old too. I want to buy some clothes for you." I suggested to her. She takes care of me at home every day, but as a daughter, I haven''t bought her any clothes. "If you young people go to play, I''ll do what I do, and I won''t go." My mother shook her head and refused with a smile. But I can see from her face that she is very happy to say so. "Just go. I have someone outside to take care of me. What can I do if something happens?" I took her by the hand and coaxed her on the pretext of being pregnant. My mother hesitated and nodded. "It''s OK to take care of you, but you don''t have to buy anything. It''s also a waste." I agreed. Anyway, when I get there, I''ll buy it back for her secretly, and she won''t be able to say anything. After that, I called Elena again. She was very happy to hear that I agreed to go shopping and said that she would come to pick me up. However, when she heard that Ling Mofan would also go, she was obviously absent. Is Ling Mofan so terrible? Why did Elena hear him as soon as she heard the evil star? I couldn''t understand. ¡­¡­ When we get to the position Elena agreed, she and enrus are already waiting. They are driving a black convertible sports car today. It''s not low-key, but it''s not high-key. "Good aunt!" Elena warmly greets my mother, and enrus greets her. My mother is smiling. I can see that she likes Elena very much. I took her and got in the car. Driving for more than half an hour, we arrived at the mall that Elena said. In fact, it is similar to most shopping malls in China, but the interior decoration is more European and American. Because I had to take care of my mother, I let Elena and enrus walk in front so that my mother wouldn''t feel uncomfortable. When I passed a store, I saw a dark blue skirt. It was very elegant. It should be suitable for my mother, who didn''t like publicity but was very elegant. I took my mother''s hand and went to the store. "Can you try this dress on?" I asked the clerk. "Yes, miss." The clerk replied. My mother saw that the clothes didn''t look like what I could wear, so she asked strangely, "Jinyun, how do you like this type of clothes?" I looked at her. "This is for you." My mother''s eyes widened. "Give it to me? Didn''t I say don''t buy clothes? You don''t have to spend this money. Look at this dress... " My mother picked up the tag on her clothes and saw that she was pulling me to leave. "This dress is so expensive. Why do you spend the money?" I grabbed her. "It''s for your grandson''s birthday party." Listen to me, my mother''s face is obviously loose. Sure enough, like Ling Mo fan, she is very concerned about the little guy in my stomach. Every time she talks to the child in my stomach, they can listen to it. "But Why should I buy such an expensive one? I''ll go to the stall and buy any one. " Maybe she still thinks the price is a little expensive and disagrees with it, but it''s much more relaxed than just now. "It''s OK. It''s more expensive and more comfortable." I urged her, pushed her to the door of the changing room, and asked the clerk to bring the dress. Under my verbal attack, my mother reluctantly agreed to have a try. She is really suitable to wear. Her appearance and figure are as good as those of Su Huixue. It''s just that after so many years of hard work, she seems to have gone through a lot of vicissitudes. This dress makes her figure beautiful. After changing clothes, my mother still doesn''t think it''s OK. She''s just embarrassed to spend my money, but she really doesn''t have to. I don''t think normal mothers and daughters need to care about this at all.If I want something, she will buy it for me even if she is afraid of losing her property. After all, she even agrees to go with Chu Yan''s condition. "Jinyun, if not, forget it..." My mom still thinks it''s too expensive. "Please wrap this up." I said to the clerk and made the decision directly. This amount of money is not worth mentioning compared with my mother''s meticulous care of me these days. "Yes, miss." The clerk nodded and took the dress. "Jinyun..." My mother wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by a voice. "Wait a minute, this dress looks good to me. Jinglan, why don''t I give my aunt a birthday present the day after tomorrow?" Chapter 126 I saw two faces that disgusted me. Li Yanming and Yu Jinglan. It''s really a narrow road. These two people haven''t left yet. It''s almost two months since we last met. Li Yan''s aunt should refer to Yu Jinglan''s mother. Is Yu Jinglan getting on well with Li Yan? Otherwise, according to the current situation of her family, she should be very busy. I think she seems to have a good life now. "Why? Isn''t this Jinglan? What a coincidence to see you here. " My mother was very surprised to say that she met Yu Jinglan in my home last time, but she didn''t know her real identity, so she always thought she was my colleague. Yu Jinglan smiles politely, but it should be for Li Yanming''s sake, otherwise she should not even bother to pretend. "Jin Yun, isn''t this your colleague? You don''t say hello. " My mom pulled my arm. I am very helpless, my mother this silly white sweet character should also be changed. "Why, Jinglan, do you know this man?" Without waiting for me to speak, Li Yanming asked Yu Jinglan first. "No, not very well." Yu Jinglan said coldly. My mother was confused by her different attitude. I didn''t want to explain. I asked the clerk to wrap the dress. "Wait, I''ll take the dress." Li Yan is famous again. "I''m sorry, sir, but this lady asked for this dress first." The shop assistant didn''t know the situation, and said with embarrassment. "I haven''t paid yet. I''ll pay first. I''ll take the dress." Li Yanming took out a card and said overbearing. "Miss, this..." The shop assistant didn''t take it, and didn''t take it. In the end, he could only look at me helplessly. "Is there anything else in this dress?" I asked patiently. "No, this is the only one in the shop." The shop assistant should be very young. He hasn''t met this kind of thing, as if he was afraid that I would be angry. It''s hard to do. I can''t let this dress go. And Li Yan''s name is obviously aimed at me. "Yanming, it''s not good. It seems that someone has taken a fancy to it." Yu Jinglan said in her sweet, greasy voice, listening to my chills. These two people are very close. At the party that day, Yu Jinglan still called him Mr. Li. Now he has changed his tongue so soon. It seems that he has been hanged as a son-in-law. "It''s all right, Jinglan. Whoever buys it first will own it." The language and tone of Li Yan''s name are like a nouveau riche. "Jinyun, if they like it, let them. Anyway, I don''t like it very much." My mom was the peacemaker again. "No, I can''t. what''s the original price of this dress? I''ll increase the price and buy it." I said to the shop assistant, I don''t know why I felt stubborn. Anyway, I''m going to fight with these two people. "Price increase? I''ll just add it. " Li Yanming gave us a scornful look. "Rock name, or forget it," Yu Jinglan pretended to be very generous and said. "Jinglan, I think this dress is very suitable for my aunt. It''s her birthday in a few days. I''ll take it to her. She must be very happy." Li Yanming said, but also put his hand dishonestly in Jinglan''s hand. Yu Jinglan did not respond. I''m very curious. Li Yanming didn''t make her lose face that day. And seeing Yu Jinglan''s last appearance, it''s obvious that she doesn''t want to have any more contact with him. Why is Yu Jinglan willing now? Is money so charming? "It''s OK. Anyway, I don''t like to rob other people''s favorite things." Yu Jinglan said with a small mouth. When she said the word "rob", she gave me a deep look. She seemed to think that I robbed Ling Mo fan from her side. My heart a good burst of depression, recently this is how, ye Mengya and Yu Jinglan how can take turns to fight to give me add block. "Jinglan, you are too kind, you will only let some people gain an inch." Li Yanming said with great care, full of irony. But what he said was disgusting. The word kindness is used in Jinglan. It''s insulting. "Are you tired of it? No, I''ll pay first." I said in a cold voice. Being with these two for a long time is just Hot eyes. "Pay? I said, "I''ll take the dress." Li Yanming put his strong hand into the clerk''s hand. I saw a glimmer of satisfaction in the innocent eyes of Yu Jinglan. She''s just going to shoot a man. This is true of Shen Weihua before, and even more so of Li Yanming now, although they are willing to do so. "Miss, this..." The shop assistant was overwhelmed by the situation. After all, it was all the guests. She couldn''t offend anyone."In that case, the one with the highest price?" I asked Li Yan what his name meant. Looking at Li Yanming''s appearance, I must have had a predestined relationship with this skirt, but even so, I''m going to trip him up. "Oh, are you fighting with me?" Li Yanming takes out a black card. "Yanming, why are you doing this? How can people fight with you? Jinyun, or you''ll give up." Yu Jinglan holds Li Yanming''s arm and says in a sweet voice. She seems to be thinking about me, but her eyes are full of elation. Maybe in her opinion, it''s good to be able to surpass me in this way. But in my opinion, this kind of psychology is really naive. "It doesn''t matter, Jinglan. It''s worth the money for you." Li Yanming was very fond of Jinglan and said to me, "whatever price you want to add, I''m going to order this dress today." Maybe he thought that this kind of behavior was adored by girls, but he didn''t know that he was just someone else''s object of use. But looking at Li Yanming, I don''t care about the money. Or let me? Just as the thought came to me, a shout interrupted me. "Jinyun, what are you doing here?" It''s Elena. She used to walk in front of anrus. She should have seen me and my mother, so she came back to us. "Why are you again?" See Li Yanming and in Jinglan also in, Elena is disgusted to say. She''s really direct. She didn''t cover it up. Li Yanming and Yu Jinglan see Elena also in, face changed. Maybe after the last thing, I know this is a bad character. "Why can''t we be here?" Li Yanming said uneasily, and then urged me, "do you want to increase the price or not, or I will buy it." Elena noticed something strange when she heard this and asked, "what''s the price?" After figuring out what''s going on with me, Elena suddenly smiles at Yu Jinglan. She took a business card from her bag and thrust it into the clerk''s hand. "Hello, I have cooperated with the brand of your store. Here is my business card. Take it to your manager, he should know." Elena smiles brightly at the shop assistant. We are all confused by her operation. The shop assistant was stunned and went into a small dark room of the shop with the card given by Elena. After a while, a woman dressed like a manager came out. She called Elena aside enthusiastically. After a few words, the manager asked the clerk to wrap the dress and send it to me. "Miss, our manager said that this dress is free for you." In the face of Li Yanming and Yu Jinglan, the shop assistant said. Of course, I don''t have such a big face. It''s all thanks to Elena. She is a model, so she will have some cooperation with some brands, just this store is one of them, so people give me clothes directly in her face. "What do you mean, I paid first." Li Yanming said incredulously. "I''m sorry, sir. This lady is now a VIP in our store. All items have the right of first refusal." The manager came and explained. In the end, she is at the level of manager. Even if she meets unreasonable guests like Li Yanming, she is not arrogant. Elena came up and winked at me. "You''re the woman again." Li Yanming said with gnashing teeth. Li Yanming should hate Elena so much. "That''s what I should say. I can meet you everywhere." Elena seemed to shake her head helplessly and asked, squinting. "Don''t think you can be so proud with money!" Li Yanming said angrily that Elena blew him out last time, but now she''s ruined him again. It''s really a shame for her enemies to meet each other. "You are the one who bullies people with money, aren''t you, Mr. Li?" Elena retorted. Mr. Li''s remark should have touched Li Yan''s name. That''s what he said last time about Ling Mo fan, so it''s the original reward. "You..." Li Yan''s eyes were red and he couldn''t hold a word for a long time. He raised his hand and wanted to hit people in public. Elena stood there, motionless, with no fear on her face. I don''t have much to worry about when I see this, because enrus is standing behind her. Anrus raised his arm and easily stopped Li Yanming. Li Yanming''s matchstick like hand is just as miserable as anrus''s."Well?" Enrus snorted, his eyes locked on Li Yan''s name like a leopard. As long as he had the next move, he would thunderbolt. Li Yanming''s small arms and legs should not stand up to his tossing. Seeing the ferocious appearance of anrus, Li Yanming''s momentum weakened in an instant. "Do you want to be kicked out again?" Elena stood in front of Li Yanming with her hands around her chest and a pair of high-heeled shoes of more than ten centimeters. She was a bit taller than him, not to mention anrus beside her. "You You wait! " Li Yanming fiercely left such a sentence, just like last time, he pulled Yu Jinglan away. Again and again did not get benefits in our this, in Jinglan is afraid to be very disappointed. Chapter 127 After walking around the mall, we decided to find a place to have a rest, so we went to a coffee shop. There were not many people in the coffee shop. I only ordered a drink because I was pregnant. The four of us sat together and talked and laughed. Looking down at the mobile phone, Ling Mo fan hasn''t sent a message yet. Haven''t you finished yet? Ling Mofan doesn''t mean he''s not busy. Although he knows it''s fake, I''m still looking forward to his coming earlier. When did I start to pay so much attention to Ling Mofan? I don''t know. Anyway, I''m more and more concerned about him. I always feel that one day''s absence is like three months. I opened the information box and wanted to ask him when he would come, but I didn''t want to show that I was waiting for him, so I deleted and changed it. Finally, I didn''t ask him at all. Ling Mofan will tell me when he''s finished. It''s not good for me to disturb him now. "Jinyun!" Elena picked up the spoon and knocked on my glass. I looked up. "I called you several times!" Elena very dissatisfied said. "Ah? Really? I''m sorry I scratched my head. I typed too seriously just now. Why didn''t I pay attention. "Are you thinking when Ling Mofan will come?" Elena''s clear blue eyes were filled with a warm smile. I was exposed the mind, a red face, mouth hard way: "No." Is it so obvious that I feel depressed in my heart? I picked up the tube and put it in the cup. I took a breath, but I took a breath of air. Because I didn''t put the straw in at all. Elena laughed louder. "I didn''t expect you to like air so much." I put the tube in place and took two puffs to ease my embarrassment. "Well, I won''t tease you." Elena said solemnly, "what''s the relationship between Yu Jinglan and Li Yanming and you? How do you feel like they''re always aiming at you? " When Elena asked this question, enrus and my mother looked at me. Andrews is just curious, but my mother must have seen the doubt. I and Yu Jinglan that water and fire incompatible attitude, is how can''t cover up. "She is just a colleague of my former company, because there are some contradictions in her work, so she has a little tit for tat." My face is not red, the heart does not jump of reply way. In order to prevent my mother from getting suspicious, I have already thought about this saying. "So it is, I say. It''s disgusting to see her like that." Elena, I know what I mean. I laughed and didn''t speak. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly received a text message. Where is it? It''s Ling Mo fan. I''m a little happy, just like a teenage girl waiting for her boyfriend''s message. Although I am not small, and Ling Mo fan is also an old husband and wife, but every time I receive his news, my heart still can''t stop throbbing. "It''s from Ling Mo fan." Elena is a worm in my stomach. I can guess everything. "How do you know?" "You almost don''t have the words'' I''m happy ''on your face!" Elena looked as if she could see through it, then turned her head and leaned on anrus''s shoulder. "Honey, they''re going too far. They''re trying to stimulate me all the time." Andrews touched her head. "It''s OK, honey, you still have me." Later, two people began to be greasy and crooked. If it wasn''t for my mother''s presence, I''m afraid it would be a bit more numb. I chuckled and touched my face. Recently, the expression management is getting worse and worse. Sent a position to Ling Mo fan, I continue to watch the two show love. Looking out of the window, I saw two familiar figures, Li Yanming and Yu Jinglan, who had just met. I saw them talking and laughing with a foreign man and disappeared at a corner. Although it was just a glance, I was able to confirm that it was the two of them. However, I don''t know the foreigner with whom they are together. According to his dress, people with a higher vision like Li Yanming should disdain to walk with him. I looked at where they had disappeared, and then I looked back. Their business is none of my business. After sitting in the coffee shop for about half an hour, I saw Ling Mo fan push the door. His tall and straight figure, coupled with the inherent elegant temperament, attracted the attention of some people. Ling Mo fan glanced at us, and then quickly locked in our here. After I looked at each other, Ling Mofan walked with his legs up. He was not fast, but his legs were long, and soon he came to us. However, it is embarrassing that the tables in this shop are too small to have his place.Ling Mofan looks at Elena and anrus straightforwardly, and the implication is to let them get up. "Why? What are you looking at us for? " Elena saw what he meant, but she was still acting silly. "It seems that I have to call Secretary Zhao and ask him to take out your contract for a chat." Ling Mofan took out his mobile phone and threatened. Elena took anrus and stood up. "You''re cruel!" Then they sat down at another table, but not too far away. It seems that this method is never tired of trying. Ling Mo fan sat down safely. "What did you buy?" Ling Mofan ordered a cup of coffee with the waiter and asked. "I bought a dress for my mother." I picked up the bag and shook it. "Shopping so long and buying a dress?" Ling Mofan is very strange, maybe in his opinion, women shopping is to buy a lot of things. I couldn''t help glancing at the big and small bags that enrus was holding. "Nothing satisfactory." In fact, it''s because my stomach is getting bigger. If I had bought it for a while now, I would not be able to wear it. "It seems that every time I choose for you, you are very satisfied." Ling Mofan''s coffee has been served, and he said "thank you" to the waiter. There is no doubt that I nodded, Ling Mo fan''s vision is really good, every time he gave me the choice of clothes are very suitable for me. Ling Mo fan smiles and stirs the coffee in the cup. He doesn''t put much sugar in his coffee because it''s refreshing. "Is there anything else to do later?" Ling Mo fan raised his eyes and asked me. "No, I don''t know how Elena arranged it." I took a look at the two people who were chatting vigorously over there. They didn''t notice my eyes at all. "It''s only three o''clock in the afternoon." Ling Mo fan looked at the watch. It was the one I gave him. Since I gave it to him, I haven''t seen him change it. "So early?" I also took a look at the mobile phone, 3:12, did not expect so early, I clearly feel that has been around for a long time. "Are you going back so early?" "What about you? Do you want to go shopping? Let''s go back and have a rest early. " Ling Mofan didn''t sleep well last night. He should be very tired now. "Yes." Ling Mo fan took a sip of coffee, and his lips looked a little tempting. Maybe he was really a little tired, and he really agreed. "Well, I''ll talk to Elena and them." I got up and told Elena. Elena probably wanted to keep going, so she didn''t come back with us. ¡­¡­ From the coffee shop, my mother and I stood at the intersection waiting for Ling Mofan to drive. Because the parking lot is a long way from here, Ling Mofan let us wait here. Just as I looked around for Ling Mo fan''s car, a tall foreign man came out at the corner of the intersection in front of me. I stare at him for a long time, always feel a little familiar. But in my eyes, foreigners are almost the same, so I didn''t care too much. I continued to wait for Ling Mo fan''s car to pick us up. When my eyes were wandering, someone suddenly pushed me hard behind my back. Because I was waiting on the side of the road, in front of the traffic is coming and going, so this push directly pushed me to the side of the road. "Jinyun!" My mother''s scream and the car''s crazy whistle filled my ears. I was about to hit, and I was pulled back. Fortunately, my mother''s quick reaction, otherwise I''ll have another car accident. The car that almost hit me stopped, then the driver rolled down the window, saw that I was ok, and left. I didn''t care, because I was still in shock. I gasped for breath to see the culprit of this incident, a little surprised, because it was the man I just thought I was familiar with. Is there such a coincidence? "Wait!" My mother called him. The man turned a deaf ear and just trotted on. We are not far away from him, so he must be able to hear. "Wait a minute. You just killed my daughter. Do you want to run?" My mother jumped on the man like crazy and grabbed his clothes. That person is pulled by her, struggling vigorously, the mouth is very loudly scolding, but my mother just does not let go. That person should also be very angry, hard push my mother, my mother''s thin body which is the tall and strong man''s opponent, it''s easy to be thrown on the ground by him, did not get up. Seeing that the man threw her away, he ran away and soon disappeared out of sight. I didn''t have time to pay attention to him. I ran to my mother and helped her up.Her arm was scratched a large piece of skin, and blood came out, which made me feel sad. At this time, Ling Mo fan also arrived. "What''s the matter?" Seeing our tragic situation, he asked. I didn''t have time to explain so much to him, so I had to help my mother into the car first, "hurry up, go to the hospital first." Ling Mo fan did not ask, Ma Liu drove the car to the hospital. Along the way, my mother was still comforting me. I knew from the cold sweat on her forehead that the injury was absolutely painful. "What''s going on?" On the way, Ling Mo fan drove and asked. I explained the situation to him. Ling Mo fan did not speak after listening, but his hand holding the steering wheel was a little white. "It''s a pity we didn''t catch that man." My mother said to herself. "We''ll talk about these things later. What''s important now is your injury." I anxiously said that her wound blood has not stopped. She still cares about this kind of thing. Who is it? It''s no different from murder to do such a thing? Chapter 128 Come out from the hospital, my mother''s wound has no big problem, but it is still wrapped in layers of gauze, it should not recover in a short time. It was evening when we got home exhausted. Unexpectedly, it was rare to go out for a stroll, and this kind of thing happened. I sat on the sofa, with my mother, Ling Mo fan came back in a hurry to go upstairs, I guess should be to rest. Although my mother''s wound has been bandaged, but the pain will not disappear for a while and a half. "Jinyun, you don''t have to accompany me. You''re pregnant. Go and have a rest." My mother patted my hand and said. She''s always thinking about me. "I''m fine. I''ll help you to your room first." My mother hesitated for a moment, should also know that she does not go to rest, I will not go, so agreed. I took my mom back to her room and I sat on the sofa with my eyes closed. From coming back to now, I have been thinking about who the foreigner is. My mind clearly tells me that he is very familiar, but I just can''t remember. Especially his back, as if I had seen it not long ago. Who is it? My mind carefully looking for each suspicious person, until he and memory of a figure overlap, I suddenly realized. That person, isn''t that the foreigner who walked with Li Yanming and Yu Jinglan in the afternoon? Because I was walking with them, I paid more attention to them. Not only his appearance, but also his clothes have not changed. So now, I''m more sure that the man did it on purpose. I can feel that push is not careless, because the force is to push me down. This is likely to be instigated by Li Yanming and Yu Jinglan. No, it''s not possible. It must be them. I haven''t met that man at all. How can he deliberately harm me, a man who has no injustice or hatred with him. Think of Li Yanming and Yu Jinglan, my anger suddenly ran up. They want to hurt me like this. I get up and go upstairs to find Ling Mo fan. I''m going to tell him the truth. Since they are going to do so, I don''t have to show any respect. Upstairs, the door of our room was closed. I was just about to open it. The sound inside made me put my hand on the doorknob. Ling Mo fan is calling inside. As for why I was eavesdropping outside, because I heard words like "ban.". Ban? Who is Ling Mo fan going to block? Is that an artist? But isn''t Ling Mo fan always indifferent to these little things? I quietly put my ear on the door and listened to Ling Mo fan''s conversation inside. "You don''t have to worry so much. Do as I say." I heard Ling Mo fan so ordered the people on the phone, and then there was no sound, it should be the people on the other end of the phone talking. "If you don''t use it, just put her in Ling''s shoes. If you don''t give her any resources, it''s like hiding her." I heard Ling Mo fan say again, the tone is very resolute, there is no room for reversal. I can''t help but wonder which artist can make Ling Mo fan so angry, and even call her in person to arrange for her. "Well, that''s it. I''ll do it right away." After Ling Mofan finished, he hung up the phone, and then I heard his footsteps coming to the door. I am in a hurry to retreat, looking for a place to hide, but there is no place for me to hide, now it''s too late to go downstairs. So I had to hold my head and open the door before he could push it. Ling Mo fan saw me come in, obviously stunned. "How long have you been eavesdropping at the door." Before I spoke, Ling Mofan asked first. He was suspicious. "I just came up. What''s the matter?" I pretended that I had just gone upstairs, hoping that he was just testing me. I don''t know why. It''s not a big deal to eavesdrop on his phone, but I''m just a little guilty. Ling Mo fan stared at me suspiciously for a while. I don''t know whether it was the expression on my face that was more natural or he didn''t bother to care. He didn''t continue to ask. "And your mother?" He asked. "I let her rest." I didn''t dare to look at him more because I was afraid of revealing myself. I sat on the bed with my head down. In fact, I''m a little curious about who he said just now, but I don''t ask many questions. I just proved that I was eavesdropping Think about it or not, anyway, it should have nothing to do with me. "Well, that''s good. Let me know if there''s any discomfort, and I''ll see a doctor." Ling Mo Fan said, took off the coat, revealing the inside white meticulous shirt. "It''s OK. Don''t bother. It''s just a little skin injury."Although my mother did get a little hurt, it didn''t get to a particularly serious point. I don''t need to go to a doctor. "By the way, I''ve sent someone to see the monitoring of the intersection where you had an accident. I should be able to find someone soon." Ling Mo fan''s voice was a little shrill when he mentioned it. "In fact, I don''t have to look for anyone. I guess who it is." I sat on the edge of the bed and looked up at him. "You know?" Ling Mo fan frowned, "who is it?" After a pause, I said what I saw today, "the man who pushed me today, I saw him with Yu Jinglan and Li Yanming." I finish, see Ling Mo fan''s face gradually become cold. After a long time, Ling Mo Fan said coldly: "I think their life is too easy." Ling Mo fan''s low voice did not have a trace of ups and downs, picked up just off the clothes to go out. "Where are you going?" I''ll hold him. He won''t go out for revenge now. "To solve something." Ling Mo fan''s voice is very light, so light that some people fear. Don''t guess. I know what he''s going to do. "But now you have no evidence. What''s the use of finding them?" I dissuaded him. Usually such a calm person, how now suddenly no reason. "It''s not too late to find the man who pushed me, eh?" I put my head on Ling Mo fan''s straight back. Compared with the hatred for Jing Lan, no one should be more prosperous than me. After all, it''s her who killed Yihan. Now she wants to hurt me again. But not now, now there is no evidence, even the man who pushed me didn''t find it, so we can''t go to find Yu Jinglan and Li Yanming blindly. Ling Mo fan stood in the same place for a long time, seems to be tangled, "there are opportunities in the future, don''t rush this moment." I took his hand from behind, and it was chilly, just like his face. Ling Mo fan raised his head, closed his eyes and thought, then turned around and hugged me tightly. "I''ll never let you get hurt again." I found a comfortable place in his arms and rubbed, "I know." But this is also helpless, after all, Ling Mo fan can not always accompany me. Therefore, many things can only be solved by myself. For example, ye Mengya and Yu Jinglan. These two people are just like the thorn in my heart. They will have a needle in a while. "It doesn''t seem safe for you to stay abroad." Ling Mo fan put his chin against my head, sighed, "not too quiet LAN and Li Yan name should be back in two days." "Will you be back in two days?" I asked, secretly happy that the two evils were finally going away. "Well..." Ling Mo fan gently along the hair behind me, "Yu Jinglan seems to climb up the high branch of Li, is thinking about how to let Li help Qingguo''s company to rise again." "Then Li Yanming is his breakthrough?" I know, in Jinglan really is to take a fancy to Li Yanming is Li''s successor, this will be desperate to stick to him. Ling Mofan nodded, "but Li Yanming''s father has lived for decades. How can he not see through Yu Jinglan? Be careful. He always disagrees with Li Yanming''s association with her. After all, Yu Qingguo''s company is already burdened. He can''t help her." Ling Mo fan explained things to me one by one, which was basically consistent with my guess. If yu Jinglan is so naive that a Li Yanming can help her, it''s a big mistake. Let''s not say that Li Yan''s name is not the material for managing the company. Even if Li''s name is really in the hands of Li Yan, how much can he help Qingguo? Maybe both companies will be in danger by then. What''s more, Ling Shi and some big companies are staring at him. Li Yanming will never do this even if he has no brain. Now he is dazzled by Yu Jinglan''s beauty trick. If he sobers up, he will only kick Yu Jinglan away. And I believe Yu Jinglan will not be so stupid. She can''t place all her hopes on Li Yanming. "If so, Yu Jinglan and Yu Qingguo deserve it." I lean in Ling Mo fan''s arms, some gloating said. Ling Mo fan retreated some distance, I looked up at him inexplicably. "You''ve gone bad." The smile on Ling Mo fan''s face is a little obscure. I frowned. "I''m telling the truth." Yu Jinglan has done this to me. Why can''t I laugh at her? I think I''ve done a good job. The smile on Ling Mo fan''s face couldn''t be concealed completely. He gave me a slight kiss on my forehead, with a slight praise in his tone. "That''s the right way." I definitely looked at him, I don''t know when, Ling Mo fan has already untied the tie on the shirt, and by the way, there are two buttons, inside the charming neck and clavicle looming.I swallowed saliva, a very slight action, but Ling Mo fan saw it. "Do you want to look inside a little more?" Ling Mofan lowered his head and breathed in my ear. "No, no, No I shook my head and refused. "No, I don''t mean not to show you." Ling Mo fan raised his hand and unbuttoned his shirt one by one, which was very provocative. After a while, the clothes had been half untied by him. I lowered my head and did not dare to see him. Although it was not the first time I saw Ling Mo fan''s body, it was really shameful. "Why not?" Ling Mofan stopped his action and lifted my face up, forcing me to look directly at the part under his neck. I have to admit that Ling Mo fan''s figure is really good. Chapter 129 Since I went on holiday, my mother has been in charge of my daily life, so I didn''t hire a nanny or anything. But my mother hurt her hand, so the responsibility of cooking these days naturally falls on me, because Ling Mo fan''s golden hands know everything, but she only knows nothing about cooking. "Ling Mo fan, go and wash the rice for me." I was in the kitchen, looking at Ling Mo fan who was reading magazines in the living room. He originally said that he would help me cook together, but Ling Mo fan, a young master who doesn''t touch Yang Chun water, quit when he saw the pots and pans in the kitchen. He said that he gave me room to play. In fact, he didn''t want to dirty his noble hands. Ling Mo fan heard me call him, even if he was reluctant, but still came. I handed the rice to him and said, "take it and wash it three times." Even if he doesn''t know how to cook, Ling Mo fan should be able to wash rice, I think. But the next thing changed my view of him again. I watched Ling Mo fan take a little water and put it into the rice container. Then I hesitated for a long time and put my hand in, as if it was something very dirty. But these were nothing, so I went on to wash the dishes and let him stir them up. But when I was ready to start cutting, I found Ling Mo fan was still washing the rice in his hand. I frowned and went over to him. "Haven''t you finished yet?" I asked him, isn''t it just a few minutes to wash rice? "It''s not clean." Ling Mo fan didn''t lift his head. He simply went back, and then he took a basin of water. A bad feeling suddenly rose in my heart. "How many times have you washed it?" Ling Mo fan''s hand movement, thought, "probably Five or six times. " In my opinion, Ling Mo fan almost didn''t put it into the disinfection cabinet for disinfection. I don''t know whether I should laugh or cry. I just think it''s a very wrong decision to let Ling Mo fan come to the kitchen. Who knows that Ling''s president, who is smart and decisive outside, is a life idiot who can''t wash rice at home. "Forget it, I''ll do it." I am very helpless to say, I am afraid he will rub rice broken. Ling Mo fan saw that I took over the work on his hand, and he was very happy. He also washed his hand by the way. After putting the rice into the electric cooker and cooking, I put the washed carrots on the chopping board and cut them into shreds. Ling Mo fan came over and hugged me from behind, "do you need my help?" "No, you go out. I''ll call you when you''re ready." I don''t want to refuse. With Ling Mo fan''s previous feat, it''s good that he doesn''t make trouble for me. How dare I expect him to help me. Ling Mo fan didn''t speak, but he didn''t go out. He just put his chin on my shoulder and stroked my swollen stomach. It''s four or five months. In a few months, the little guy in his stomach will be born. I only hope that he will be able to be smooth in these few months. Thinking, my thoughts floated to the distance, the hand action still did not stop. No accident. I cut my hand. But fortunately, it was a small cut, not deep, but a little bleeding. I haven''t said anything yet. Ling Mo fan is more anxious than me. He grabs my hand, puts it under the tap, flushes it clean, and then puts it in his mouth Warm and soft touch wrapped my fingers, and I took back my hands like an electric shock. I coughed twice and said, "I''ll just take a band aid bag." In fact, it''s not a big deal. Ling Mo fan doesn''t have to be so nervous. He didn''t say anything. He went to my mother and asked for band aids. My mother was also shocked by the next small wound. "Jinyun, have you cut it?" When Ling Mo fan wrapped the wound for me, my mother also came, and her arm was wrapped with gauze. "It''s nothing. It''s just a small wound." The reaction of these two people is just like what happened to me. people who don''t know what happened to me still think that I was moved and helpless. "Or I''ll cook. Anyway, this injury won''t get in the way." My mother said, going into the kitchen. I grabbed her, and her wound was much more serious than mine. "No, the dishes have been washed. I don''t need to touch the water." I saw the wound that had been simply bandaged, and comforted her. "The rice has been cooked. It won''t take long to fry a few dishes. Don''t worry about it." I pushed my mother to the sofa and sat down. Then I started and ran back to the kitchen. After a look at the wound, Ling Mo fan gave me a very rough package. Although I know he did his best, it was a bit too ugly. "Or go out and eat." Ling Mo fan leaned against the door and said to me. "Oh, no, it''s a small wound. You''re all nervous." I waved my hand.Prepare hot oil cooking, but see Ling Mo fan still stay in the kitchen. "Won''t you go out?" I asked in surprise. Ling Mofan is a bit of a cleanliness addict. He should not be willing to stay in the kitchen. "I''ll be with you." He came up to me and watched me start the fire. I looked at Ling Mo fan''s stupefied appearance and thought it was a little funny. "What are you laughing at?" Ling Mo fan lowered his eyes, and the look in his eyes was a little confused. "Nothing." I vaguely dealt with him, and when the water in the pot was dry, I put the oil into the pot. Ling Mo fan did not ask too much, just seriously looking at my every move. He should have never seen anyone cook. He was a little curious. I held back my smile and poured the dish into the pot when the oil was hot. There was a big "hiss" in the pot, and Ling Mo fan took a few steps back quietly. I look back, he has kept a safe distance from the pot, is looking down to see if there is oil splashed on his clothes. "Why don''t you go out first, the fumes are very irritating." I turn on the range hood and say to Ling Mo fan. I can''t do anything about him here. "No Ling Mofan arranged his clothes and stood aside. "But it''s very awkward of you to stand here." I turn over the dishes, even if I turn on the range hood, the smoke from cooking is still a little smoked. Ling Mo fan saw me frowning, thought it was the pain of the wound, so he took my shovel. "Will you?" I''m a little worried. "No Ling Mo fan side is not very skilled stir fry dishes, while very honest answer. His cooking posture is a bit strange. His whole body is a long distance away from the pot. He only dares to reach out his hand. It''s rare to see Ling Mo fan''s clumsy side. It looks lovely. "Then you dare to take over." I saw his cautious manner, as if he was faced with a flood. Ling Mo fan suddenly stopped the action in his hand, "I don''t want to see your pain." His eyes are a little bit covered by the shadow of his hair, but I can still see the emotion called heartache in his eyes. "Actually It doesn''t hurt much either Although I''m telling the truth, I''m still happy. "I''d love to!" Ling Mo fan took back his eyes and put his attention back into the pot. See him slightly frown but can''t stop the action on the hand, I chuckled out. Ling Mo fan squinted at me, "bold, right?" I was dazzled by his eyes and waved, "no, no, I dare not." "Is it?" Ling Mo fan put shovel, no matter how the food inside, directly grasp me, "I see you quite dare, have the courage to laugh at me." His hand lifted the corner of my coat and gently scratched my waist. "Don''t..." I want to catch Ling Mo fan''s hand, but he easily controlled it. "You don''t like to laugh. Make you laugh enough." Ling Mo Fan said fiercely. I couldn''t breathe laughing in his arms. "Don''t I dare not... " I laugh so much that I don''t speak completely. Ling Mo fan still doesn''t plan to stop. When I''m about to laugh, I suddenly smell a paste smell. Looking there, the pot is smoking. "Dish, dish!" I pointed to the pot and said excitedly. Ling Mo fan looked in the direction of my fingers, let me go and turned off the fire. By this time, the smell of paste had filled the whole kitchen. I gasped for breath. Looking back, the food in the pot was in a mess. "Jinyun, what are you doing? Did you scorch the rice? " My mother also smelled it, so she came to see it. "No, there was a little accident." I stood beside Ling Mo fan and pinched him in the back. ¡­¡­ Even after this kind of thing happened, Ling Mo fan didn''t want to return his shovel to me. I could only teach him step by step. In this short period of an hour, I just understand what it is to be in a hurry. But Ling Mo fan can calm down when some situations happen, which highlights my irritability. After going through a series of conditions, such as burning, forgetting to put salt, and putting more salt, Ling Mo fan finally finished the meal with stumbling under my guidance. However, some simple home dishes are too complicated for me to understand. However, these very simple dishes make me think it''s more difficult than making Manchu and Han banquet. However, the culprit of all these consequences is sitting on the table gracefully and calmly, looking at me coldly. For the first time, I had the idea of beating this perfect and delicate face.When I brought up the miserable dishes, my mother asked, "Jinyun, are you doing all these?" Because I told her before that I would cook, she was a little surprised to see the tragic situation. I look at Ling Mo fan very bitterly, my mother instantly understand. "In fact, although the appearance is not good, the taste is OK." My mother gave a dry smile, explained what she had said before, and then put a chopstick into her mouth. I saw the expression on her face is very complex, a pair of words and stop. I probably understood that even my mother couldn''t hide her expression, so I could see how bad the dish was. Ling Mo fan ignored the small expression between us, as if nothing had happened between the clip a dish, eat two. I saw a slight frown on his eyebrows and then put down his chopsticks. The next day Ling Mo fan invited a nanny to come. Chapter 130 Ling Mo fan''s nanny was specially invited from China. In order to make me and my mother adapt, she and my mother are about the same age and easy-going, so they have a lot in common. I am also very happy for my mother, with a speaker, at least she does not have to be so boring every day. Just then, my cell phone rang. I took a look at the contact notes on my mobile phone. It''s my father. Since he told me about Chu Yan''s acceptance of Yu Qingguo''s money last time, he hasn''t called. I guess it''s because Chu Yan''s attention is so tight that it''s not convenient to call. I got through the phone right away. It''s a little strange that I haven''t talked to him for such a long time. "Hello, Dad." I called him for joy. This time, however, I didn''t hear my father''s honest laughter. On the contrary, a voice that I extremely disliked came from the phone. "Ye Jinyun, you ungrateful thing, what did you let Ling Mofan do to Mengya?" Chu Yan asked in her sharp voice. I was confused by what she said. What did I do wrong? "Why are you, my father?" I don''t want to pay attention to her vexatiousness, I asked. "You still have the face to ask, he has been angry with you to the hospital now!" Chu Yan roared at the top of her voice over there. "What do you mean, what''s wrong with my dad?" I got up with a rush. My first reaction was that he had made the same old problems again. Although he had improved a lot over the years, he had not been eradicated completely. "I''m not angry with you. What did you do to Mengya?" "What makes me angry Wait, what are you talking about? What did I do to ye Mengya? " I asked blankly. Why Chu Yan has been saying this since she just started? Isn''t it ye Mengya who has been doing something to me? It''s my fault again. "What are you still pretending? Don''t you let Ling Mo fan directly cut off her resources in the circle? Now I dare not find her for any activities. Do you know that Mengya is going to be unable to get along with her now? She is crying at home every day. Can''t you let her go? " Chu Yan sternly questioned, and put the pot on my head. I was confused by what she said. When did I say that? "Don''t put all the black pots on my head. I''ve never done anything like that." I am a little angry to say that this feeling of being wronged for no reason is not too good. "Oh, do you think I''ll believe it? Who else would do such a thing besides you? " Chu Yan said with a cold smile. Anyway, Chu Yan recognized that I did all those things. No matter how I explained it, it was useless. "I don''t want to explain so much to you. Tell me about my father first." I was tired of explaining to her, so I asked her what I was most concerned about. "You don''t deserve to care about our affairs. Just continue to be your wife Ling. We can''t accommodate you in this family any more." Chu Yan said with her mean tone. I was annoyed by her delay in telling the truth. "In that case, I don''t have to waste my time asking you. I''ll always find out." With that, I hung up. I called Ling Mofan, but he didn''t answer. Ling Mofan has been out in the early morning these days. He came back very late. He doesn''t know what he is doing. I was so anxious that I called Ji Xiaoxi again. "Hello, sister Jinyun, why do you have time to call me? Aren''t you on honeymoon with Ling Zong?" Ji Xiaoxi asked with a hint of gossip on the phone. "No kidding, Xiao Xi. I want to ask you a favor." I said anxiously. Although I didn''t show much nervousness in Chu Yan''s place, I really want to know my father''s current situation. Ji Xiaoxi also recognized that my tone didn''t look like a joke, so she changed her attitude before, "what''s the matter with Jinyun sister? Take your time "I heard that my father is in hospital now. You Can you help me find out what''s going on with my dad? " I pray, just hope my father didn''t have too much trouble, also hope he can be in a better hospital. It''s better to be in Ji Xiaoxi''s hospital. That way, you can go through the back door or something through Ji Xiaoxi and Ji Yan. "Ah? How can such a big thing happen? Don''t worry, sister Jinyun. I will help you. You don''t have to worry too much. It will be OK. " Ji Xiaoxi comforted me. "Well, OK, thank you." I am very grateful to say. In China, I think the only person who can help is her. In fact, Ji Xiaoxi is a good friend. "Thanks for our relationship, your business is mine." Ji Xiaoxi said generously. "Well," I said, "I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first. I''m really troubling you."After hanging up the phone, I''m going to call Ling Mofan. Although I know it''s not good to disturb him, it''s really urgent. I can''t care so much. Just then, my dad called again. I hesitated for a moment, or took, in order to my father no longer what accident, was Chuyan nausea is not a big thing. "Who are you calling? We can''t even pay the medical expenses now Chu Yan''s voice came from there. She was a little noisy there, and her voice was noisy. "You have no money? What about the money I gave you before? " I gave them a lot of money piecemeal before. Now I don''t believe what she said. "How many years ago was that? Have you given us a cent back now? Mengya has been made like this by you. Now, we can''t get any money out. " Chu Yan began to cry again. "Yes, how much." I still agreed, no matter what she said is true or false, my father''s safety is the most important. "You take 200000 yuan first, but I''ll explain here that this money is certainly not enough. You have to continue to transfer money to us in the future. Do you hear me?" Chu Yan first gave me a preventive injection, and I had expected that if I gave them money this time, they would ask me for money continuously. Besides, maybe they just want to ask me for money on the pretext that my father is ill. But this time, even if they lied to me, I was willing. Because it''s about my dad''s safety. There''s no room for any accidents. "OK, I''ll transfer the money to you, but first you tell me what''s going on with my dad." I promised her. But Chu Yan refused to tell me how my father is now, which made me very angry. "Don''t worry about it. Since you can''t take care of him now, you can support us in the aspect of money. You don''t need to know anything else." After Chu Yan reconfirmed that I would transfer money to her, she dropped such a sentence and hung up directly. I was in a state of anxiety for the rest of the day. Until the evening, at the dinner table, my mother saw my abnormality. "Jin Yun, you look a little bit bad. What''s the matter? Or did you quarrel with Mo fan? " She put down her chopsticks and asked. What she is most worried about now is that I am not happy. Even she doesn''t care so much about herself. "I''m ok. Maybe I''m pregnant. It''s always a little uncomfortable." Put a big mouthful of rice in my mouth, I answered. Since Chu Yan called that phone, my heart is always flustered, palpitation is severe. "What''s wrong? Or I''ll take you to the hospital. " My mother stood up, touched my forehead and compared it with her own. She didn''t find anything wrong before she sat down again. "It''s a small matter. I''ll just lie down for a while. You don''t have to worry about it." I randomly stuffed a few things, and then put down the dishes. This is a habit formed since pregnancy. Even if you can''t eat, you will eat more for your baby. "Then you go to have a rest. If you feel uncomfortable, tell me not to hold on alone." My mother urged. "Well, I''ll go upstairs first, and you''ll have an early rest." With that, I went upstairs. About Chu Yan and ye Mengya, I think it''s better to tell her less, otherwise she should be worried again. Close the door, I open the mobile phone, empty inside, I did not wait for the news I want to see, but Ji Xiaoxi has been sending text messages to comfort me. I answered her a few words and lay in bed. Ling Mo fan didn''t come back for dinner, so he didn''t even have a message. I would like to ask him what he is doing, but I dare not pester him too much. What if he thinks I''m bored. Thinking wildly, I lay down on the bed to sleep in the past, but this sleep is not very stable. In the evening, Ling Mofan finally called me back. "What? Think of me like that after a day''s absence? " Ling Mo fan''s unorthodox voice rang out on the phone. After hearing his voice, I felt as if I had found duckweed in the sea, and my heart finally settled down. In fact, he seldom does this, because he only shows this side in front of me. If I had been teased by him, I would have blushed, but today I can''t smile. "When will you be back?" My voice with a shiver, clearly just not so, how now a little want to cry impulse. I don''t know why, in front of Ling Mo fan, I just can''t stand up, any cold and strong, generally what happened, as long as Ling Mo Fan said a few words, my heart deliberately pretended to be strong will collapse in an instant. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you There is a trace of anxiety in Ling Mo fan''s voice. It''s really rare to hear such emotion in his tone. Basically, it''s all spent on me. I don''t know whether it''s my luck or Ling Mo fan''s misfortune.I was on the phone and couldn''t say a word for a long time because I choked on something in my throat. "You wait. I''ll be right back." After waiting for half a day, Ling Mo fan probably knew what kind of situation I was now, so he said such a sentence. I was silent for a long time, holding a word "um". Then I heard Ling Mofan hang up. Is he running like last time, regardless of anything? Then I''m a little too happy to be favored by such a good person as Ling Mo fan. Chapter 131 To Ling Mo fan made a phone call, I have some anxious heart also began to become some calm. Since Chu Yan didn''t have a big reaction, it proved that my father didn''t have much to do. I had some lucky thoughts in my heart. About half an hour later, Ling Mofan came back. I heard his footsteps coming straight up the stairs as soon as I entered. I stood up, the moment the door opened, Ling Mo fan stood at the door, looking a little dusty. I couldn''t hold back for a moment and rushed to hold him. "Well, well, don''t cry." Ling Mo fan patted me on the back. I buried my head in his arms and touched my eyes. It was dry. "I didn''t cry." I raised my head, just into Ling Mo fan''s dark eyes, as deep as the sea. "Really, how can someone''s voice on the phone be so aggrieved? I thought you were bullied again." Ling Mo fan joked. I was embarrassed by what he said. Originally, I was not ready to cry, but I couldn''t help hearing Ling Mo fan''s voice. I pushed him away with a red face, turned and sat on the bed, "sore throat! That''s why. " Ling Mo fan followed me and sat down beside me. "I don''t care. I left everyone behind and rushed back." I am slightly stunned, he said leaving everyone behind, is that a business partner? People who need Ling Mo fan to go in person should be big customers. Looks like I''m holding him back again. "A very important customer? Why do you come back now? Hurry back. Maybe it''s time to make amends. " I took Ling Mo fan''s arm and wanted to send him there now. Ling Mo fan was too accommodating. He could tell me that it was very important and I would understand. Ling Mo fan sat on the bed, no matter how I pulled him up, not only did not get up, but also pulled me to his leg to sit. "Work doesn''t matter to you." He put his head close to my neck and said a word. He didn''t seem to be very attentive. He felt a little careless, but I was still hit in my heart. Ling Mo fan doesn''t know how to express himself. Although he often talks with me in a coquettish way, once he really says something seriously, he will choose to say it in this way, because like me, he has a hard tongue. "Thank you..." I wanted to say thank you, but I didn''t say it after all, because Ling Mo fan didn''t like it. He really didn''t like the politeness between us. Since I can''t help him, I can only use this kind of little thing to avoid him. Ling Mo fan probably didn''t hear me. He was leaning over my neck. For a long time, I felt that my neck was a little wet. Then there came a tickling, tingling sensation. Ling Mo fan is biting me. I want to stand up from his legs. Ling Mo fan''s hand on my waist is tight and he looks up. "Punishment for you." Naturally, I know what punishment he said, so he heard it. I lowered my head to see the condition of my neck, but I couldn''t see it. "Shall I show you a mirror?" Ling Mofan turned on the camera of his mobile phone and photographed my neck. There was a little red in that area, which was obviously bitten out by him. I looked at him angrily, "what are you doing? You''ve made my neck like this. How can I go out to see people tomorrow? " I gave him a bad pat on the shoulder and rubbed it hard in that place, hoping to rub it away. "Why can''t I see people? I look good." Ling Mo fan does not know how to repent, but also some appreciate looking at his masterpiece. I was so anxious and annoyed that I didn''t know what to say about him. So blatantly, what if my mother saw them. "Otherwise, you''ll bite it back." Ling Mo fan put his neck over. I looked at the white neck in front of me, and I really talked. "Hiss..." Ling Mo fan eat pain of call, can''t believe of say: "you still really say to come." "What else?" I snorted and turned my head. I bit a shallow tooth mark on Ling Mo fan''s neck. Maybe it will disappear after a while, but Ling Mo fan''s bite will not fade for a few days. "Ye Jinyun, you have been a little too presumptuous in recent days." Ling Mo fan''s expression is a little fierce. Although I know he is pretending, Ling Mo fan''s fierce look is not like this. "What? Are you trying to hit me? " I put my eyes on my stomach and stroked it slowly, one after another. "And learn to threaten people?" Ling Mo fan narrowed his eyes and spun himself, pressing me on the soft bed. He was very careful, trying not to put pressure on my stomach. Ling Mo fan''s one hand is on the side of my head, and the other hand is swimming around my waist. It''s a little itchy. I can''t help shrinking.Here we go again. Ling Mo fan knows I''m ticklish, so he will use this move to deal with me. "Ling Mo fan Don''t do it if you can He scratched the whole body soft, intermittent said. "Which way?" Ling Mo fan some cold hands in my waist, stomach constantly changing, I twisted under him. My voice a little soft, angry way, "you can only threaten people, I can''t?" "Yes, who said not." Ling Mo fan''s eyes become a little hot, Dou ran lowers his head and seals my mouth. His breath began to get a little stronger, and his hands began to move slowly from my waist to the top. After a kiss, Ling Mo fan reluctantly moved away from my lips and bent over my ears, panting low. For a long time, he issued a voice similar to a sigh, "I''ll teach you a good lesson later!" Ling Mo fan once again in my lip on a bite, and then decided to get up. A thought of him came to my mind. Seeing Ling Mo fan want to get up from me, I used all my strength to pull him down. Ling Mo fan was overwhelmed by my action. He pressed me again. He raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing?" I didn''t answer him. I raised my arm, put it around his neck, and printed his lips. Some shy eyes closed, I saw Ling Mo fan''s eyes slightly narrowed. It seems that I am not satisfied with this rough skill. Ling Mo fan can''t help it after I have worked hard for a long time. He seemed to be so teased by me that he suddenly became sober. In this case, he can still keep a trace of reason. It''s Ling Mo fan. I just felt that he was going to be unable to bear it. "Ye Jinyun, you are really bad at it." Ling Mo fan''s low voice. Ling Mo fan with a trace of doubt looked at me, lowered his head to invade again, I covered his mouth. "I''m pregnant." The corner of my eye is smiling, with the cunning of success. Ling Mofan looked at the smile on my face and instantly understood that it was a prank for me. "You are so Good job He left such a sentence, then got up and went to the bathroom. The sound of the water came, I guess, Ling Mo fan should take a cold bath now. I lay on the bed, with a trace of rudeness on my face. I was relieved. Fortunately, Ling Mo fan was not the kind of person who could not control completely. I can''t stop laughing when I think of his shriveled face. I can''t help but smile. I can make Ling Mo fan like this. It''s a brilliant addition to my life. But it''s not easy to get rid of Ling Mo fan. I almost put myself in again. Lying in bed for most of the day, I suddenly remembered that I wanted to ask Ling Mofan for help. I forgot all about it just now. But I play Ling Mo fan like this. What if Ling Mo fan doesn''t help me? I patted my head in exasperation. I forgot such an important thing. ¡­¡­ Ling Mo fan came out after a long wash. I went to him with a guilty heart. He wiped his hair and went to get the hair dryer. As expected, he didn''t even look at me. "Ling Mo fan..." I followed him with my head down like a little daughter-in-law. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent and ignored me. "Don''t be angry It''s all my fault. " I took Ling Mo fan''s hand. His hands are cold. It seems that I am right. He really took a cold bath. Walking in front of the body suddenly stopped, my forehead hit his solid back. "You know it''s your fault?" Ling Mo fan finally opened his mouth. I put my face on his back and held his waist from behind. "Yes, it''s all my fault. I just want to tease you..." There was a hint of coquetry in my tone. I feel more and more shameless, I despise myself in my heart. "Give me a break? You are making a fire He turned around and squeezed my face. The action is very rude. There is no feeling of tenderness. Chapter 132 "I said I''m sorry." I was wronged and rubbed my face. This man really doesn''t care what he does. "There''s nothing wrong with you." Ling Mofan went to get the hair dryer and plugged it in. I took the hairdryer in his hand and helped him blow his hair. He just stood there, standing like a javelin. I could only raise my hand to help him blow, but after a while my hand became sour. I know he''s trying to make things difficult for me. I accepted my fate and stood on one side of the bed. As soon as I raised my hand, Ling Mo fan took me down again and sat down on the bed to let me blow. I knew he wouldn''t let me do such a dangerous thing. When there was still some wet time, Ling Mofan asked me to stop. "Don''t do that again." He got up and took the hair dryer in my hand. "Just stand on the bed for a while. It''ll be OK. Besides, aren''t there you?" I don''t think so. Ling Mo fan long sigh, I doubt, this what good sigh? He knocked me on the head and said helplessly, "I mean what you just teased me about." It turns out that I was wrong. He was just sighing at my stupidity. "If I don''t have enough determination, something will really happen." Ling Mo Fan said again. "I promise not." I raised my hand and made an oath. Ling Mo fan held his forehead and shook his head, then went to put down the hair dryer. I ran after him and held him from behind. I put my hand on his waist and abdomen, pinched him hard, and began to be dishonest again. Because Ling Mo fan''s abdominal muscles feel really good. "Come on!" Ling Mo fan roared. I took back my hand. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Ling Mo fan has nothing to do with my smiley face. "By the way, there''s something I want you to do for me." No more fighting, I said. I bit my lip. Although it was very troublesome, I had to ask Ling Mofan to help me anyway. "He said He put my whole person in his arms and said simply. He didn''t make trouble for me. It''s not like Ling Mo fan''s style. I sighed and said what I wanted to say. "Today Chu Yan called me. She said that my father..." "There''s no big problem. I''m just too tired and fainted. I returned to normal yesterday." Ling Mo fan interrupted me as if he had expected what I was going to say and told me everything. "How do you know?" I asked in surprise. What Ling Mo Fan said doesn''t seem to be true, but how does he know. "I''ve been keeping an eye on your house I''ll be told anything. " I watched him release me and sit back in bed. So it is. No wonder Ling Mo fan knows everything like the back of his hand. "When did you..." "About the first day of our honeymoon." I haven''t finished asking, Ling Mo fan has guessed all the questions I want to ask. I want to see how his brain works. But I''m relieved to hear that. At least I know my father is safe now. I sit beside Ling Mo fan and lean on his shoulder. I want to say thank you again. Glancing at Ling Mo fan, he closed his eyes and was keeping his mind closed. Ling Mo fan often does this, maybe because he reads too many documents on weekdays and his eyes are tired. I raised my hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Ling Mo fan opened his eyes a little, laughed, then grabbed my hand and put it on him. "Did you transfer money to Chu Yan?" "You know that again?" I return very calmly. Now no matter what Ling Mo fan asks me, I''m not surprised. He may really be a legendary character with God''s perspective. "I guess so." Ling Mo fan''s mouth slightly up. "I''m afraid my dad really has an accident, so I transferred it to them." I explained. I''m afraid he''ll say I''m kind or something. "I don''t blame you. Why are you so nervous?" Ling Mo fan put his hand on the back of his head and said with a smile. I sat on the bed, wringing my fingers uneasily. "I''m just afraid you''ll think I''m stupid." Ling Mo fan frowned and sat up straight. "Who said that, you are the best in my eyes." I was stunned. There was no sound in my ears. I kept repeating Ling Mo fan''s words. He said, I''m the best? In fact, over the past few years, I always feel that I am not worthy of him, because he is such a superior person, and basically has no shortcomings, but such a person can give me unlimited love and tenderness, and show me the side he has never shown in front of others without reservation. I always think it''s incredible.This is a knot, a knot about me that is full of a strong sense of inferiority. From the moment I fell in love with Ling Mofan, it has troubled me. But now Ling Mo Fan said that, does it mean that I am the perfect one in his heart? "What''s the matter?" Ling Mo fan saw my complexion and asked. "Nothing." I shook my head and threw myself into his arms. It''s just being moved. Ling Mo fan held me back and whispered, "fool." I don''t understand why he said this. Maybe he saw through my mind. I''m a very sensitive person. Ling Mo fan is such a smart person. Maybe over the years, my inferiority complex has been exposed to him intentionally or unintentionally. "By the way, today Chu Yan told me something. She said that now ye Mengya has no resources to look for her in the circle. Do you know what the situation is?" It suddenly occurred to me that there was another thing. I always feel strange about ye Mengya. Although she has been silent for some time, she doesn''t have any resources to find her. Besides, she has a little communication with Han can. Even if Ling Mo fan is staring at her, Han can always help her. If she didn''t deliberately exaggerate things, then I think it may really have something to do with Ling Mofan, because only Ling Mofan can do it. "I did it." Haven''t waited for me to ask export, Ling Mo Fan Road is very magnanimous admit. "It''s really you." The artist I heard him say on the phone that day is ye Mengya, that''s right. "Why?" Ye Mengya is still an artist under Ling''s hands. If you cultivate her well, you can bring some benefits to Ling. "What do you say? Have you forgotten what she did to you?" Ling Mo Fan said coldly. What did you do? I suddenly remember the message that ye Mengya sent me that day. Connect the time lines together. That''s right. Is Ling Mo fan avenging me? It''s just revenge, I sighed, but I felt a little cheerful in my heart. Well, ye Mengya deserves it. I can still remember the message she sent me that day. People like her should be taught a lesson by Ling Mo fan. Just when I was enjoying myself, the door was suddenly opened and an orange figure slipped in. Although the figure could not be called one, it was a ball. It has been two months since I found the star. It has become very different from when it first came here. In the past two months, it has gained a lot of weight. Just like a little fat pig, it says that ten oranges and nine cats are fat. This is not unreasonable. The star is usually downstairs, although its nest is in our room, but it almost never came up, because it has been too lazy to climb the stairs. The star called, dragging its fat body, very impolite jumped on the bed, nest in my side. Although it is fat, but it is a flexible fat man''s. It almost never sleeps in the nest I bought it. It prefers to lie on a softer bed or sofa, so its cat hair can be seen everywhere in the house where it can sit. Not only that, as long as you can give it paw grinding place, it is almost unbearable, so ling Mo fan has been watching it for a long time. I touched the head of the star, it enjoyed the closed eyes, that look, to be more ecstatic, more ecstatic. "Get it down." Ling Mo fan left a little bit far, a face displeased of say. He doesn''t like this kind of hairy thing too close to him, because there will be hair on him, so do dots and stars. It''s very hard for him, who has a slight habit of cleanliness. When Xingxing saw him talking, he turned his head and went to Ling Mo fan. It rubbed against Ling Mo fan''s clothes, then stretched out its claws and scratched on the soft cloth. Ling Mo fan''s face is more black, delicate as he, he is very reluctant to have any flaws on his clothes. Once again he dodged away, and the stars followed and stuck to him. I look at him enviously. No matter how I please the star, the star seems to prefer Ling Mofan, although Ling Mofan never gives him a good face. This is a humble excrement shoveling officer. No matter what, why does his cat owner prefer to stick to a person who avoids it like a snake or a scorpion, but he is not willing to pay attention to his hard-working excrement shoveling officer. Think of this, I suddenly feel like a little bit, it and the stars are just the opposite. I couldn''t help thinking. Over there, Ling Mo fan''s struggle with the star continues. Until Ling Mo fan can''t avoid it, he can''t bear it. He grabs the piece of meat on the neck behind the star, and then throws it back to his nest mercilessly. I think this scene is quite strange. I''ve never seen anything that can force Ling Mo fan to be like this."I shouldn''t have found it back in the first place." Ling Mo fan patted the cat hair on his body, very disgusted said. "You bought the dots, you found the stars, but now it''s you who despise them." I lean on the head of the bed, watching him carefully finishing his clothes, this man is really exquisite. Fortunately, the star didn''t scratch his clothes, otherwise I don''t think even I can keep it. Speaking of a little, I miss it a little. I haven''t seen it for several months. I miss its soft fur. Now the stars are too small, and its small one is not enough. I thought, just like that, I said what I was thinking. "It''s not enough to have a cat. Do you want another dog?" Ling Mo fan gave me a meaningful look. Chapter 133 "I dare not." I shook my head in denial. Even if I dare to make such a request, I''m afraid Ling Mo fan will blow out with me at that time. Ling Mo fan looked at me with a look of "count your intelligence". I open the wardrobe ready to take clothes to take a bath, see Ling Mo fan came, looking at a corner of the wardrobe. There is the whole set of parent-child clothes he bought. Even if I went on holiday, I brought them. It''s a comfort. Ling Mofan looked at it because I hung the necklace he made for Yihan on the smallest parent-child dress. "I did." I explained to him. Put it up a few days ago, because I think ye Mengya''s message is unlucky. I''m not a superstitious person, but this child is everything to me. I can''t tolerate my child carrying anything bad. Moreover, I feel that the necklace has a good moral. To some extent, I want to eliminate the nightmare in my heart. Ye Mengya''s malice to me can''t let my child bear with me. This is my best wish to him now. "Very good." Ling Mo fan''s hand stroked the necklace, said thoughtfully, and then seemed to suddenly think of something. "After all don''t transfer money to Chu Yan, your father''s medical expenses I will let people directly to the hospital to pay." He helped me out with a set of pajamas. I frowned. That''s the one I don''t like the most, because it''s a small sling. It''s easy to leak light. Although it''s worn at home, I feel it''s more dangerous than outside. Looking up at Ling Mo fan, he has a smile in his eyes. It seems to be on purpose. I threw his pajamas back into the closet. "I know, they won''t make trouble with Chu Yan." Well, since I know that my father has nothing to do, I don''t have to accept Chu Yan''s extortion. It''s only in my father''s face that I will promise her before. "That''s good. Learn to be smart in the future. Don''t promise others without knowing everything." I watched Ling Mo fan take back the dress and put it on my hand. "I don''t want this one." I threw the clothes back into the cupboard again and he picked them up again and again. Ling Mo fan has a different kind of patience in taking advantage of me. "No, that''s it tonight." Ling Mo fan''s tone can not be refused. I glared at him angrily, and he leaned on the cupboard unaffected. After a while, I admitted my life and took my clothes to the bathroom. Anyway, it must be Ling Mo fan who suffered at that time. "Shall I wash it for you?" Ling Mo fan is teasing at the back. "No!" I said without looking back. I really want to throw my clothes in his face. ¡­¡­ In the morning, I sent a message to Ji Xiaoxi, so that she doesn''t have to be busy with my father''s affairs. Anyway, if someone from Ling Mo fan reports the situation at any time, there''s no need to bother Ji Xiaoxi. She''s very busy at work every day. It''s said that my father is OK. Ji Xiaoxi is also very happy for me. Besides Ling Mofan, she is probably one of the few people who really care about me. After sending the message, I went to wash and look in the mirror when I suddenly saw the strawberry that Ling Mo fan planted on my neck yesterday. "Cough." I choked on my mouthwash. couldn''t manage that much. I hurried to my room and took out the foundation. Ling Mofan was woken up by my movement. He sat up from the bed and watched me rush to the bathroom. I picked up the puff and covered the marks on my neck layer by layer. But fortunately, I can barely cover it. If I don''t look carefully, I can''t see it. Ling Mo fan got out of bed and saw my series of actions. "Is it so shady?" I covered the foundation and checked it again, confirming that I would nod when I didn''t show up. "Then I''ll get more." Ling Mofan was about to fight with me. After that, he took me captive and bit me on the neck. "No, No." I pushed his pretty face away. I believe that now any woman will not refuse his action, because his face alone can make people lose resistance. But I just pushed him away. My face was very thin. What if I or other people saw this kind of ambiguous trace? I would not live any more. Ling Mofan may be hurt by my action, or maybe it''s because I refused him, and the expression on his face is a little uncomfortable. I originally wanted to apologize, but I wanted to laugh when I saw Ling Mo fan now. Because Ling Mo fan is really adorable. I know I shouldn''t use this adjective to describe Ling Mofan, but his current state is to give me such a feeling.As he just got up, Ling Mo fan''s hair was a bit messy, and he also raised a few dull hairs, probably because he went to sleep without drying his hair yesterday, and his hair was usually very soft. In addition, I just pushed Ling Mo fan away rudely, and his expression seems to be a little Aggrieved? It''s really a good match for those little suckling dogs. Seeing me looking at him and smiling, Ling Mo fan recovered his usual cold expression. He seems to know that the expression on his face is not in line with his temperament. "What are you looking at? Don''t look. " He was a "vicious" warning to me. But I couldn''t help laughing. He pretends to be fierce, which is really cute. Compared with his arrogant and indifferent appearance, I like him now. Because this kind of Ling Mo fan has more earthly fireworks, he didn''t look like a mortal before. However, after staying with me for a long time, he seems to be less and less like him, or now Ling Mo fan is his real self. I took the side of the comb and raised my hand to help him smooth his hair. Although there are still some raised ones, they are much better than just now. After I finished it for him, he took the comb from my hand and put it aside. Then he took my hand and put it on his lips and rubbed it. The soft touch is like an electric shock, which is uploaded from the hand to every part of the body. His eyes were fixed on me, and there was something indescribable in them. Just when I was looking at him affectionately, Ling Mo fan suddenly bit my hand. I quickly retracted my hand. Although he didn''t bite very hard, he still felt a little pain. "What are you doing?" I look at the shallow teeth on my hand. This man belongs to a dog. He bites people all the time. Ling Mo fan a treacherous smile, in my ear said: "think about what you did yesterday." I was stunned, yesterday? Seeing that I don''t know, Ling Mo fan grabs my hand and touches his abdomen. It dawned on me that he was taking revenge on me for playing with him yesterday. From one thing after another, I come to a conclusion: don''t offend Ling Mo fan. As long as you play with him once, Ling Mo fan will find a chance to get back. ¡­¡­ After lunch, I lean on the sofa, one foot on the tea table in front of me, the other foot on Ling Mo fan''s leg, and put fruit in my mouth. It''s very leisurely. Like Ling Mo Fan said, I seem to be more and more presumptuous. Ling Mo fan didn''t have to go out today, so he stayed with me at home. Maybe everything was finished. After dinner, my mother happily went shopping with the new baby sitter. They have a lot in common. She is not bored at home. However, I have a lot of leisure every day, because my stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and I have no interest in playing these things. Besides going out for a walk after dinner, I have little activity. "Can you be polite?" Ling Mo fan is very disgusted, put me on his legs aside. "I don''t know." I put a big mouthful of Hami melon in my mouth and went back vaguely. However, I still put my posture in a correct way. Just now, I looked heroic. I felt like a overlord on the top of the mountain. Ling Mo fan was like a lady who was abducted by me. Thinking of this scene, I burst out laughing. Ling Mo fan looked at me for a long time with a kind of caring eyes for the mentally handicapped. I put away my smile and coughed awkwardly twice. He took back his sight and reached for the fruit plate on the table, only to find that everything in it had been almost wiped out by me. Ling Mo fan took back his hand. "I eat so much every day, and I don''t see you gain a few Jin of meat." He pinched my wrist. I said with a noncommittal smile, "isn''t my stomach getting bigger and bigger?" This is probably the luckiest thing I have ever felt since I was pregnant. Although my stomach is getting bigger day by day, the meat in other places hasn''t increased much. The little guy in the stomach is also very peaceful. Except for vomiting several times when I was pregnant at the beginning, I didn''t have much to do behind. Ling Mo fan patted my stomach, "it seems that he absorbed your nutrition." After a second''s pause, he added, "and intelligence." I heard him nodding in agreement with his previous sentence, and then I heard his next sentence and suddenly found something wrong. "No!" After denying it, I was really doubted by him. It seems that my reaction has slowed down a lot since I was pregnant. Ling Mo fan, with a smile in his mouth, put the last apple in the fruit plate and sent it to my mouth. I snorted a, very angry looked at Ling Mo fan, the body is very honest to eat it. Ling Mo fan grinned, and then his whole face came up. I watched his lips get closer and closer, and even forgot to chew the things in his mouth.After a smothered kiss, my face flushed with shame. It''s not because Ling Mo fan kisses me. I''ve been through it a lot. As long as I''m not in full view of the public, I can''t blush and my heart doesn''t jump. But the key is that the apple Ling Mo fan just sent to my mouth has already been eaten by him. Ling Mofan, while I was still in a daze, had turned his head to watch TV as if nothing had happened. He didn''t even respond to this, and he didn''t even have a red ear. "Ding Dong." Just as I was watching TV, the doorbell rang suddenly. I kicked Ling Mo fan next to me and motioned him to open the door. Ling Mo fan, like a Buddha, sat on the sofa, motionless. The doorbell was still ringing. I got up and opened the door. Chapter 134 "Hello, is that Miss ye?" Outside the door stood a man in a suit. I knew him. He seemed to be the person in charge of our villa. I nodded. "Yes, I am." Look behind him. There is a big box on a cart, like a express box. Who is shopping online again? Anyway, I don''t have it. That''s Ling Mo fan. My mother won''t make these things. "Miss ye, this is your express. Please sign for it." The man stood aside, pushed the cart to the front and handed me a pen. Only after he got out of the way did I find that the box on it was a little bigger than what I had seen before. It was almost as high as my waist. "Oh, yes." I signed my name on the express bill. The cart was not given to me. After I signed for it, the man moved the box down very hard. During the movement, I saw that the box seemed to move slightly. I didn''t care too much. I thought I was dazzled. I think it should be very heavy for him to move, which makes me more curious about the things inside. "OK, Miss Ye. If you have any questions, please feel free to ask me. Have a good time here." After moving the box, the man was a little out of breath, but still mechanically put out his professional terms. After that, he pushed the cart away again. The car looks like a vegetable market tractor. He is wearing his formal suit to push the car, which is a bit funny. I tried to move the box for a while, and found that it was really heavy, and it should be dozens of Jin. "Ling Mo fan." I called into the room to ask him to help me carry the box in. At this time, the box vibrated again, and then I confirmed that I had read it correctly. Is there any living thing in it? When I went to the back, I found that there were many holes in the back. "Woof Just as I got close to look, there was a cry inside, which was very familiar. "A little bit?" I let out an incredible cry. "Woof, woof!" The things inside heard my voice and responded again. At the same time, the box vibrated more violently. I''m more convinced of my guess. "Ling Mo fan!" I cried excitedly, and found that he had already leaned against the door. "Did you get it?" I happily pointed to the box, the whole person is about to jump up. "Not yet?" Ling Mo fan picked an eyebrow, did not deny. Ling Mo fan is also a little too duplicative. I talked about it last night, and he sent it here today. "Ah, yes, yes." I ran back to the house to look for the scissors. I was so excited that I forgot to put a little bit in the box. After the box was cut open, there was a cage inside. No wonder it was so big. Diandian saw me, happily put his paw on the cage, and crazily shook his broom like tail. If there was not an iron cage in front of him, he was afraid that he would jump on me. Thanks to the fact that it still knows me, I''m afraid that with its IQ, it should not remember me if I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I want to open the cage, Ling Mo fan suddenly stopped in front of me, maybe for fear that it would collide with me. After all, this kind of large dog has great strength. But fortunately, Dian Dian just jumped out and licked around my legs. I feel its huge dog''s head. It''s much bigger than the last time I saw it. It''s almost up to my thigh. After all, a few months have passed. Its fur is shiny. It seems that it has been raised well. It should have gained a few more laps. Diandian has become a real alasi pig. "Happy?" Ling Mo fan looked at me with a trace of doting in his eyes. "Happy." I''m as happy as a fool. "Should I be rewarded?" Ling Mo fan ignore at his feet to his crazy show good points, came to me. I have no hesitation in his face "Baji" a, now too excited, even if do this kind of thing will not feel embarrassed. Ling Mofan looked at me in amazement, as if he didn''t expect me to be so cheerful. "Thank you!" I went into the room with Diandian in high spirits. Star at this time is also downstairs, it saw a new guest at home, seems to be a little vigilant, but a little bit of this silly white sweet quite familiar. As soon as he entered the house, he sniffed around. After discovering the existence of stars, he wanted to be close to him in the past. The star doesn''t like to be close to something it doesn''t know very well. Before it gets close, it rushes to its cat climbing frame. Dian Dian can''t climb that high. He can only watch it from below. Ling Mofan came in after working outside for a while. He put the dog cage aside, washed his hands, and then sat down on the sofa.I lay on his shoulder and looked at him gratefully. "Put your eyes away." Ling Mo fan glanced at me, then covered my eyes. I took his hand. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t pick up the dots?" Ling Mo fan touched his chin and said solemnly, "I think this cat needs someone to treat it." "Is it?" I asked suspiciously. In fact, we all know that Ling Mo fan always takes what I have said intentionally or unintentionally to heart. "Do you want me to say that I did it because of you?" Ling Mo fan has a smile in his eyes. He either laughs or laughs normally. "Can you say that?" I asked like this. Because I really want to hear him say that. "Yes, if that''s what you want to hear." Ling Mo Fan said very generously, but this is not the answer I want. "Forget it." My eyelids drooped, and he gave me a sense of having to do it. If it''s for what I want to hear, what''s the point. Ling Mo fan see me some lost appearance, thin lips light hook. He picked up my hand and put it on his chest with his lips close to my ears. "But here, tell me it''s for you." As soon as his voice fell, I felt the darkness around me begin to brighten up again. I chuckled a little. My heart was warm. I climbed up Ling Mo fan''s neck on my own initiative. When I was only a fraction away from that beautiful lip, the sound from one side suddenly interrupted my action. I stopped there, Ling Mo fan''s face close at hand, turned his head to see, the stars in the chase, jumped from the cat climbing frame, overturned the vase on the table. Debris spilled on the ground, the two culprits still do not know the repentance of the chase and fight. I got up and scolded them severely. During this period, Diandian has a good attitude to admit his mistake, but a cat only wants to escape from the scene of the crime. Ling Mo fan can''t bear it. He holds the stars in one hand and drags them in the other. He throws them into the bathroom and closes the door by the way. I listened to the wailing inside and shook my head. I couldn''t help them. Pick up the broom, I want to clean up the mess, Ling Mo fan caught me. "Go on." His complexion is a little heavy. Maybe the anger caused by those two careless guys has not gone away. "Continue what?" I asked in bewilderment. Ling Mo fan put his lips up, and when he was about to meet each other, he said, "what you''re going to do just now, go on." There was a slight touch between his lips as he spoke. I know. I was talking about it. But I was just dazzled by my feelings. Now I wake up. It''s no good to do it. I stepped back a little, my hands behind me constantly stirring, "this I''ll talk about it later. " Ling Mo fan''s eyes were burning at me, and he came closer, "do you want to go back?" "No, I mean, later." Later, I''ll be more cheeky. "No, now." Ling Mo fan approached step by step, slightly tilted his head, put my hand on his neck. My heart a horizontal, close eyes, close up. At this time, the door suddenly heard footsteps. I instantly pushed Ling Mo fan away, turned his back and lowered his head. My mother and the invited aunt talked and laughed into the door. They looked at each other when they saw our present situation. "Jinyun, this is What are you doing? " My mother was the first to ask. "I, nothing. I broke a vase. I''m going to clean it up." I picked up the broom, random sweep, turned to see Ling Mo fan, his face is a little bad, stuffy sat on the sofa. Two times in a row have been disturbed, the amount of who will not be in a good mood. "I''ll do it. I''ll do it. Go and have a rest." My aunt warmly took the broom in my hand and pushed me to the sofa to sit. I blushed and said "thank you.". I don''t know why I blushed. I sat beside Ling Mo fan and didn''t dare to see him. I just poked his hand. Ling Mo fan ignored me and constantly tuned the channel on TV, as if to express his dissatisfaction in this way. All I know is that Ling Mo fan is not very happy all day today. He has a straight face and scared my mother and aunt out of speaking loudly. My mother even doubted if I had quarreled with him, because she insisted that the vase was broken when we quarreled. I admire her imagination. She had this idea until I released a cat and a dog from the bathroom. At this time, they all fell asleep in the bathroom, huddled by the toilet, and the stars were lying on the clothes shelf.See me open the door, a little excited to shake its big tail, is flattering with its hairy head arch my hand. My mother was startled by the sudden appearance of a big dog at home. After my explanation, she reluctantly believed me. However, in spite of this, she reminded me that if I had something to say, I should not hold it alone. Diandian is very warm to everyone. When she sees my mother still walking around her, she is very curious about everything in her new home, especially the stars. But the star is too cold, no matter how courteous it is, it is a few meters away from it, sometimes it is too tight, and it will scratch it with its paw, so that it will shrink in my arms every time. Chapter 135 Although Ling Mo fan took the initiative to pick up the dots, he regretted that day, and I began to feel a little regret. It''s really more lively than before to pick up the dots, but then we found that as long as there is a cat and a dog at home, it''s absolutely a mess. I realized that Diandian might be too energetic, so I wanted to take him out for a walk. But he felt that he couldn''t be too partial to it, so he took the stars out, although he probably didn''t want to go out at all. Ling Mo fan didn''t want to follow me. To be exact, he went out with some guys who would only make trouble at home. However, under my obsession, he reluctantly took up a little bit of dog walking rope. In this way, I hold the stars, Ling Mo fan holding a little bit, looking at the sea in the evening. Now the sky is really beautiful, large red clouds covering the top, has been extended to the far horizon, beautiful. We shuttled back and forth on the bridge where we built the villa on the sea. At this time, our ears were full of the sound of waves. There was no man-made noise, only the pure sound of nature, and our heart was still a little quiet. Ling Mofan leads Diandian to the front. Diandian sees the sea for the first time since she was born, so she looks around curiously. Sometimes when she is in a hurry, she will be pulled back by Ling Mofan mercilessly. Their backs against the light, with the setting sun all over the sky as the background, give me a kind of illusion like the juvenile and wolf in the novel. I catch up with the stars and walk side by side with them. The star is shrinking in my arms. It has never been out of the door. It is curious and afraid of the outside. Its claws are tightly picking my clothes. I am scratched a little. The cat is a very insecure animal. "Chu Yan should have called you." Ling Mo doesn''t squint. He puts his eyes on the dog who looks left and hears right in front of him. "Well, I didn''t answer." She just came to ask for money. It seems that she is quite puzzled by my betrayal. "I found someone to change your father''s mobile phone. If there is no accident, I should call you these days." Ling Mofan slightly turned his head and said. I was surprised by the efficiency that he had arranged everything for me, and then I let out a "MMM". I understand what he said about the accident. My father''s mobile phone should be held by Chu Yan. In order not to let him call me, Ling Mo fan thought of this move. After a short silence, I said to Ling Mo fan, "just play here." Because I''m a little lazy to go, I''m more and more lazy after I have a big stomach. I wish I could collapse in bed every day. Ling Mo fan did not retort, stopped to one side, a hand on the railing set up on the bridge. It''s good to see the scenery on the bridge. It''s much more pleasant to see here than on the beach. There are many people on the bridge, because now the sun is going to set, and the cool wind is very comfortable. There are a lot of people looking at me with strange eyes, because no one will bring a pet on holiday, and it''s still such a huge pet. A little bit of energy is very strong, even if we all stop, it can also keep around us. Not far away is a pair of young lovers, in the selfie, it should not look old. I look at them with envy. At their age, I have been scolding and wronged. I have never experienced this kind of greasy feeling between lovers. I have no chance or time to experience it. It''s really a pity. But God may have pity on me and sent Ling Mo fan to me again. Sure enough, when God closes a door for you, he will open a window for you. "What are you looking at?" Ling Mo fan saw that I was dazzled and followed my line of sight. "Nothing." I denied it, putting away the expression on my face. However, Ling Mo fan has seen it and knows what I am thinking. "If you are envious, just say it. Don''t keep it in your heart." "No I want to tell him that I already have him, so I won''t envy him, but I can''t say it again. "Don''t you think it''s a bit of a loss to marry me before you fall in love?" Ling Mo fan turned around, the left half of his face was red by the sunset, a dark and a bright, it was a bit of enchantment. "Well, a little." I teased him. "That''s a pity." Ling Mo fan gave me a sidelong glance, "can''t compare with those sweet words will make people laugh." A jealous tone. I suddenly laughed and stood on tiptoe, trying to get close to his ear and talk to him. He deliberately stood upright in revenge. I pulled the sleeve of laring movan, he was not moved. I still hold the star, inconvenient to do too much action, can only be careful, until I try to get up, Ling Mo fan suddenly turned his head, bent down. The collision between lips lasted for one second and ended with my rapid retreat. "Did you mean to take advantage of me?" I haven''t said anything, but Ling Mo fan was the villain who complained first."It was you who came first!" I bashfully kicked him. "All right." Ling Mo fan smiles to come over to embrace my shoulder, "just want to say what?" "Nothing." I turned away from his hand and turned my back to him. No one should have seen us just now. I looked around and no one noticed us. "I''m angry that you took advantage of me first." Ling Mo fan pasted it again, as if he was still a little angry. "I want to say that I am at a loss when I marry you! It''s a big loss! " I turned around, put the stars into his hands, and walked home without looking back. Stars look at us innocently, no way, since Ling Mo fan does not like to stick hair on his body, I would like to give him, so I can only aggrieve the stars. "If you don''t come back, I''ll throw it into the sea." After a long walk, he called from behind. I stop and turn back. Ling Mo fan holds the cat in one hand and drags a little bit of it that he refuses to go. It''s funny. I want to laugh, but I stifle it. Pretending to be very angry, he turned back, grabbed the stars back, and then walked. But Ling Mo fan won''t let me leave so easily this time. He grabbed my collar from the back and carried me back like a chicken. "Now that we have suffered a loss, we may as well lose a little more." Ling Mo fan straightened my body, tilted his head to my ear, rubbed his cheek on my hair, then from the hair, all the way to the ear, then to the cheek, and finally gently fell on my mouth. I am in his gentle offensive, almost surrender, if it is not only the strength of the hand is still in my waist, afraid to kneel down. In fact, I have nothing to lose, as long as Ling Mo fan does not think so, after all, he is much better than me. A moment later, I put my head on his chest. "Do you think it''s a loss to be with me?" "Do you have to worry about it?" Ling Mo fan chuckled, some helpless. "Yes!" I look up, stubborn said. I saw Ling Mo fan thinking for a moment, "it seems a little bit." Although I know it''s a joke and it''s true, I just don''t want to hear the answer. "Well, go to another woman." I angrily pushed him away. I didn''t even know how to cheat him. However, if Ling Mofan said the opposite answer, I would not believe it. This is the natural affectation of women. They want to hear him tell the truth, but after he said it, I got angry again. Ling Mofan once again caught me back, "how stubborn as a cow." He''s behind me, chin on top of my head. I shook my head irritably, "let go." "No Ling Mo fan refused very simply. He pinched my chin from the back and came up to my right cheek. "I''m a man. I''m born to be a loser. I''ve been told since I was a child that being a loser is a blessing. I can''t hold on to such a big fortune around me." Then his hand around my waist tightened again. My heart was teased by his words, and my breath was steady. I seemed to rebuke calmly: "you''re good at using your mouth." "Now I''m learning from those little boys, but you don''t like them anymore. Your face really changes." Ling Mo fan sighed and rubbed his eyebrows in distress. I can''t help laughing, who would not like to hear this, especially Ling Mo fan, who can''t get a few words out of his mouth all year round. Ling Mo fan came around to me and saw that my face began to smile, deliberately pretending not to see, "you just said you want me to find another woman? Then I''ll go? " He began to stir up the trouble in my speech just now. "You go!" I said with indifference, but I thought that if he did, I would never talk to him again. "Well, you said it." Ling Mofan really did it. He handed the rope to me and went to the shore. "You dare!" If I stamp my foot at his back, won''t I be coaxed. Ling Mo fan heard me stop, to me hook hook fingers, "come here." I was so angry that I turned around and turned my back to him, but Diandian thought Ling Mo fan was calling himself, so he ran past, with me holding him. Diandian''s body shape is a little different from that of a real adult dog, but my strength can''t be underestimated. I was so confused that I forgot to let go of the dog rope, so I had to let it pull me. Dot in Ling Mo fan around the joy of jumping, Ling Mo fan for the first time with a sense of praise to touch its dog''s head. I''m going to be pissed off by this stupid dog. I play with it all the time. How can this one turn out with his elbow? Is there any magic in Ling Mo fan? Ling Mo fan came over and held out his hand, trying to hold me. I dodged and his hand was stiff in the air."Just kidding. Why are you so serious?" "I''m kidding. You''ve been thinking about it for a long time. You can find it if you want. Anyway, I don''t care." I''m a little unreasonable. Of course, I know he''s joking, but I''m not happy that he''s teasing me. "Ye Jinyun." Ling Mo fan even called me with his first name and surname. He usually said it directly when he had something to say. When he called me like this, he usually talked to me seriously. Are you annoyed by my unreasonable making trouble? Chapter 136 At the moment of my wishful thinking, Ling Mo fan sighed helplessly, "my woman is only you, you don''t know." I looked deep into his eyes and there was some obvious doting. "Who knows." I mutter, but my heart is like drinking honey, sweet inside diffuse. Ling Mo fan took the dog rope in my hand and held mine in the other hand. It was warm and steady. "You don''t know, it does." He put my hand in the position of his heart, where it is beating steadily, I feel my heart beating with his law, the sunset pulls our shadow too long. Diandian was staring at us all the time. He wanted to put his huge dog''s head between Ling Mofan and me, but Ling Mofan drove him away again and again. Different from Diandian, it''s the star. It''s different from Diandian, who just wants to get involved. It''s held by me. It seems that there''s no love between Ling and me. Dian Dian can''t squeeze in, anxiously around me and Ling Mo fan. The dog rope on the hand has the effect of lengthening. After winding it, Ling Mofan and I are directly tied together. Ling Mo fan and I stick very close, if there are not stars in the middle separated, I''m afraid to zero distance contact. Compared with my embarrassment, Ling Mo fan seems to be at ease. "He has a lot of insight now. It seems that he has been taught to be obedient." Ling Mofan looks at the dots wandering on the ground all the time. If he doesn''t believe that the IQ of dots can''t do it, I will doubt whether they are intentional. "All right, let it go. Someone will see it later." I hastened to, anxiously looking at whether there was anyone looking towards us. Ling Mo fan saw me embarrassed tight, but also didn''t say anything, very obedient let go of the rope on the hand. Under the constant walking, the rope lapped a few times, and then untied the two of us. I took a big step and looked at the people around me with a guilty heart. "Can you learn from those young girls who are so shy even when they are old wives?" Ling Mo fan came closer. I put my hand on his chest to keep a safe distance. "Now that we are old husbands and wives, we should not be the same as other young people. We have to keep our focus." I said seriously. Ling Mo fan took away my hand and approached again, "aren''t you envious?" "Admiration is admiration, but..." But my face is very thin. "But I have the heart to be a thief, but I don''t have the courage to be a thief." Ling Mofan looks at me with his eyes that see through everything. "Hum." I looked at the sky and said, "go home." I said, it''s a little dark. Although not able to accompany a little bit well, but it should also consume a little energy. Should Maybe, I look at the mad dog running happily on the ground. Ling Mo fan went to pick up his dog rope and dragged it over. Time seems to pass quickly. It doesn''t take long for it to get dark. Night gradually falls and the street lights on the bridge are on. Ling Mofan and I have been together for a long time, so long that I can''t remember how many days and nights I spent with him. Two unrelated people came together by chance, stumbling, until now, I am pregnant again, we will soon become a happy family of three, and then grow old together, living the kind of life I yearn for. We will stay together until we are old, forever. Will it? I suddenly asked myself some questions. As I said, we should not have any intersection. Ling Mo fan, is high above Ling Mo fan, and I, just a little transparent struggling in the edge of life. Suddenly feel the state is not real, Ling Mo fan walk in the night light, I look at him, like will suddenly disappear in general. Will all this be a dream? After waking up, he and I didn''t know each other at all. That would be really sad if Ling Mo fan didn''t remember me at all. I know I shouldn''t have this idea in my heart. I want to take it away from my mind, but once something comes out of my head, it will grow more and more like weeds until it spreads to my whole brain. In addition to the lights on this long road, it''s dark all around. It seems that there are only two of us in the whole world. Looking at the shadow on the ground, I feel a little uneasy. I began to think of that dream again. In the dark world, I could only watch my two children fade away. That feeling of helplessness and despair is really terrible. "Ling Mo fan." I suddenly stopped, Ling Mo fan took a few steps and looked back at me. "Shall we go on like this?" I asked him. I don''t know why I have this question in my heart, but it''s the first time I''ve been with Ling Mo fan for so long.Ling Mo fan stood against the light, unable to see the expression clearly. The light made my eyes tingle. He stood in the same place, silent, and did not ask why I asked. I realized that I might have asked too abruptly, "forget it, it''s nothing." I said, and then I passed him and went home. Even I wondered why I suddenly asked this question. When I passed Ling Mofan, he suddenly grabbed my hand. "I thought I had given you enough security, so you would never ask that question." Ling Mo fan''s eyes darkened, and then he lowered his eyelids to prevent me from seeing the look inside. "No, I just suddenly..." I want to say that I was possessed just now, but this explanation is too far fetched. The dream that day impressed me so deeply that I suspected that my marriage with Ling Mo fan was a mistake, so I couldn''t even keep my two children. "It seems that I didn''t do it to make you doubt it." Ling Mofan''s body is still tall and straight, but when I say this, I feel a little lonely on him, which is different from his usual radiant feeling. "No, you did a good job. I was too sudden." I grabbed his hand, a bit cool, and he always with warm palm completely opposite. I regret that I would suddenly ask such a question, I should not have any doubt, no reason, no future. Ling Mo fan really did a good job, "do you have such no confidence in our marriage?" The light struck half of his face, a little silent. Ling Mo fan seems really angry, which is different from his usual lazy tone. "No, no, really not." I tried to defend myself with denial over and over again. "What I don''t believe in is not our marriage, it''s me, it''s my own reason, it''s that I think too much, you and I are not at the same level, I think it''s very untrue that we can be together..." I''m talking nonsense, I don''t know what I''m talking about. Ling Mo fan didn''t speak. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Don''t be like this. It''s all my fault. I love to think about some of these things. You should know me. I just ask. I don''t mean anything else. I''m not sure I can hold you in my hand. After all, there are so many beautiful women around you. I don''t think I have this..." The words of guilt are drowned by the blazing kisses, and Ling Mo fan boldly rushes in and sucks. I stare at Ling Mo fan''s face, so close that I can count his eyelashes clearly. I patronize him and forget to close my eyes for a moment. However, because of this, I can see Ling Mo fan''s state in such a close distance. His eyes are slightly closed and his thick eyelashes are trembling. I don''t know that a man''s eyelashes can be so curly and beautiful I''m a little jealous. Not only that, Ling Mo fan''s skin is also very good, white and bright. I can''t see the pores on his face at such a close distance. I really want to know how he maintains it. It seems that he hasn''t applied any skin care products. I have to say that my mind is extremely easy to deviate. Even in this case, I still want to go to other places and forget to respond to Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan saw that I didn''t respond. His eyelashes trembled a little. He immediately opened his deep eyes. Then he found that my eyes were still looking at him. I saw a smile flash in the deep of those eyes. Then he raised his hand and covered my eyes. My eyes were completely dark. Ling Mo fan suddenly didn''t move, as if he was waiting for my response. I opened my mouth to test for a while, and then got Ling Mo fan to ask for more. As expected, I was waiting for me to take the initiative. I didn''t passively wait for Ling Mo fan as usual, but actively catered to him, using my immature technology. If it wasn''t for the sudden cry of the star in my arms, I don''t think we would have stopped so soon. I looked at the star, it is constantly struggling, originally it was about to fall asleep in my arms, just difficult to extricate themselves, it should be pressure to it. I feel sorry to touch its head, it changed a posture, so that it can lie comfortably, but it is the iron heart to leave, I can''t put it on the ground, for fear that it will run away. Ling Mo fan received my help and took it from my arms. Miraculously, once Ling Mo fan held it, it stopped making trouble. Sure enough, it''s a cat who is forgetful of his love. I despise it in my heart. Ling Mo fan put his eyes on me again, and then I remembered that there were still some things that had not been solved just now. "You never seem to say that you are not confident in yourself." He was staring at me with a meaningful look. "How can you say such a thing?" I''m embarrassed to bow my head. I don''t want to admit that my partner is too perfect and I don''t have confidence in myself. "Why don''t you say it?" Ling Mo fan seems to be difficult to understand.It''s hard for me to understand his idea. Ling Mo fan doesn''t look like a person who will tell the truth. "Aren''t we husband and wife? Shouldn''t husband and wife be honest with each other? " Ling Mofan''s next sentence completely dispelled my doubts. Ling Mo fan is smart in his career, but simple in his feelings. He may even think that husband and wife will completely express their inferiority to their partner. Chapter 137 "It''s not like that." I don''t know whether to laugh or cry for his simplicity. Mingming has also been in love, how can I feel more idiotic than I am a single person. "I admit that husband and wife should be frank with each other, but this kind of thing is not because husband and wife can be completely frank, you think, if you have any difficulties, would you like to tell me?" I like to teach children the same, docile said. Of course, the answer is no, Ling Mo fan is a very strong person, so am I. My Pride and self-esteem do not allow me to do so. "I will, if you want to know." Ling Mo fan very serious reply way, there is a thing like star in his eye son, twinkle. "No matter how hard it is, I will tell you as long as you want to know. Of course, you don''t have to tell me if you think it''s uncomfortable to say it. I don''t want to see you suffer. " I stayed for a moment, a moment, a little obscure in my throat. How can such a good person like me? How much good I did in my last life. I raised my hand and gently stroked his determined face. "I''ll tell you everything later." "That would be the best." He laughed. I lean on him, "Ling Mo fan, why do you like me?" I asked out the questions I had hidden for a long time. Close your eyes, I am very sentimentally feeling the smell and temperature of his body, afraid it will suddenly disappear. "There''s no reason." Ling Mo fan thought for a long time before he said that he probably didn''t know what to say. I faint "Er" a, had his just those words, even if he can''t answer, I also won''t say what. "If you have to say anything, it''s because you are ye Jinyun. What I like is you, including all your advantages and disadvantages. I just like you. What do you think of this answer?" Ling Mo fan lowered his head and looked at me with surprise and surprise. My fists clenched, my nails fell into the flesh, a little pain, it seems that this is not a dream. Ling Mo fan just said that he just liked me. Even if he lied to me, I recognized him. At least this passage came from Ling Mo fan. I feel like I''m really like a adolescent girl. As long as my partner says something sweet, I''ll be so happy that I want to jump up. In other words, Ling Mo fan really gave me this feeling, just like the feeling of passionate love that I had never experienced when I was young. If you think about it carefully, isn''t Ling Mo fan usually like this? We usually get along with the mode is not like this, he really in all aspects of life, are giving me some surprises. "Well, it''s said here today, don''t hide anything, because this kind of feeling that women can''t give themselves full confidence is really frustrating for a man." Ling Mo fan holds the cat in one hand, takes mine in the other, and kisses it gently on his lips. Say Ling Mo fan is a master in love. He is really simple in some aspects. Say he is simple. Sometimes his words can make me happy. "Well!" I nodded hard, after what will not hide from him, even if it is inferiority. Maybe I should really put everything down and face these things with a real attitude between husband and wife. I looked up at Ling Mo fan''s eyes, he also looked down at me, the intersection of the two sides of the line of sight some fiery. I put my eyes on his lips, his lips angular, beautiful lip shape is just right, neither thick too greasy, nor thin to appear mean. All in all, it''s perfect. You can imagine how warm and soft the kiss will be. I don''t know why. It was the same with Ling Mo fan''s lips before. But tonight, it seems to be attractive and makes me feel guilty. Unconsciously, I put my hands around Ling Mo fan''s neck and put my mouth up. "Wow." Just as I was about to touch the lip that had risen slightly, the sound of water and a whimper came. Ling Mo fan Qi and I brush the past, a silly dog fell into the sea with a plop. Ling Mo fan just wanted to tie the dog rope to the railings on the bridge. He just let Diandian play around, but he could fall on the flat ground. I suspect it was stupid enough to think that the sea was flat, so it jumped on its own initiative. Fortunately, Diandian was born to be a dog planer, and would put his head out of the water to breathe. Even so, he was still afraid to whine. I drew back my hand on Ling Mo fan''s neck and ran to save him. But the silly dog didn''t swim to me. Instead, he swam in the opposite direction. Fortunately, the dog rope was still tied to the railing. No matter how he swam, he could only move in this area. Otherwise, he would have to swim to the Pacific Ocean. "Diandian, come here." I called its name.It''s a pity that he just wailed. Even I couldn''t hear him. I began to question how Ling Mo fan, such a smart man, chose to bring him home. I pulled the dog rope and dragged it to this side, but the bridge was still some height from the sea, and there was no place in the sea to borrow strength, so the short legs could not jump up at all. I can only try to pull it up, but it''s too heavy. It should be a few kilos. I don''t have much strength. "Let you usually eat so much." I was angry and funny. I looked at Diandian''s face, which was born with embarrassment. Its short legs were still rowing in the water. Fortunately, it was close to the beach, and the water was not very deep. I turned to Ling Mo fan for help. Ling Mofan''s face is a little gloomy, probably because his good deeds have been destroyed. This is the first time. It seems that every time I want to take the initiative, all kinds of accidents will happen. If this goes on, I will have a shadow over this matter in the future. "Just let it soak in the water. I''ve just boasted that I''m so elated." Ling Mo Fan said unhappily. I looked at the silly dog still in the water, and with a puff in the corner of his mouth, he had no such brain. He was just pure stupid. Ling Mo fan''s mouth said so, but his body is very honest. He came over with the star in his arms, and then handed it to me. He squatted down, picked up the dog rope, and even dragged the dots out of the water. After climbing up from the water, Dian Dian ran to Ling Mo fan''s leg and rubbed it happily. Ling Mo fan''s body had been splashed with water when he dragged him up just now, and now he was so wet by his leg. Ling Mo fan kicked it away, it ran to my legs, the stars in my arms, with its usual indifference to look at it. Compared with diandianyi, stars are so smart. A little bit shook the water on his body. The hair on his body was so much and long. Now, with such a shake, the water is all on us. I can see Ling Mo fan''s face is blacker. "Go home!" Ling Mo fan almost jumped out of his teeth, so angry that he didn''t even pull the dog rope. However, although a little bit silly, but still will follow us home, this is not, it is also happy to catch up with Ling Mo fan, but I do not know its owner has been in the edge of anger. I have some sympathy to look at a little bit, it is afraid today is to experience a good beating. Back home, Ling Mo fan went to take a bath first. He couldn''t stand being too dirty. I want to stop him, but he has already gone upstairs. It''s fast. At least I''ll go after Diandian''s bath. My mother looked at us in dismay, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you walk the dog? " She probably thought we were taken for a walk by the dog. "Well, there was a little accident. Did Diandian fall into the sea?" I look at some heartless dog. I don''t know. I thought we all fell into the sea. "Oh..." My mother saw that the hair on her head was fluffy, and she laughed. I also want to laugh. Even if Diandian''s hair is wet, it doesn''t look thin. I thought it was fat because it was covered by the hair, but now the fact tells me that it''s not as simple as I think. The dog is really fat, I sighed. I want to give Diandian a bath, but I can''t stand it alone, so I have to wait for Ling Mofan to come out. About half an hour later, Ling Mofan finally came out of the bathroom. He really loves to be clean. He can''t stand any dirt. "What for?" He looked at me as if I wanted to stop talking. I''m really afraid to tell him. I''m afraid I''ll tell him now that he will run away. "That Diandian hasn''t bathed yet. Let''s see if you can... " I tentatively pointed to the direction of the bathroom. Ling Mo fan picked his eyebrows and looked at them. He immediately understood. "Yes." Unexpectedly, he agreed directly. "Really?" I asked him in disbelief. "Really." Ling Mo fan nodded, "but you have to promise me a condition." I knew it wasn''t that easy. "What? You said Ling Mo fan smile, eyes gave me a very treacherous feeling. He stuck it in my ear and said in a voice that no one else could hear, "finish what you just want to do. You know, I''ve been waiting for a long time today." Then he bit my earlobe. I didn''t have any special reaction when I heard this. After all, I almost did this several times today, but his last action made my blush spread from the position where he bit me to the whole face. Now I just feel that the whole face is hot. This person really makes me blush every time.Turning around, I don''t know if I saw Ling Mo fan and I whispering or something. My mother has quietly returned to the room. This next Ling Mo fan more presumptuous, he constantly close, testing, warm and humid breath has been from my ear to the neck, and then to the clavicle. His hands began to spread uneasily from the waist, all the way up, and finally stayed in a soft position. Compared with my body temperature, Ling Mo fan''s hand was a little cold, and my body was shaking uncontrollably. Under the slight force of his fingers, I groaned, "OK, OK, I promise you." Chapter 138 I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, it will be out of control. Now it''s in the living room. Although only my mother is here, it''s not good. Ling Mo fan''s hand away from my body, hook lip smile, "really obedient." I am ashamed. Is this a question of disobedience? Is it a disguised threat? He cheated Diandian into the bathroom. Diandian didn''t like to take a bath, so we all sent him to the pet store directly. Even if I took a bath at home once or twice, I would have to coax and cheat him to step into the bathroom. But as long as Ling Mo fan made a move, he would definitely follow him in and sell it for a few dollars. About half an hour later, Ling Mo fan and I came out of the bathroom, wet and disheartened, with sweat stains and water when we took a bath. Ling Mo fan didn''t have any displeasure this time. After all, he has his conditions, but I secretly swear that I can definitely send this disaster to the pet shop in the future. It''s more tiring to bathe a dog than to bathe myself. Wash Diandian''s body clean. I went to find a hair dryer and suddenly scolded myself for being stupid. Just blowing it clean was OK. Why do I have to do so much to help him take a bath. I grabbed the meat on my head and shook it to make him shake. Shaking the water for at least 10 minutes, the first time I saw the thick and luxuriant fur on Diandian''s body, I was a little desperate. Nodding his head askew, I didn''t know why, he licked my hand. I sighed in despair. I forgot how stupid the dog was. Patted a little body again, it still looked at me with its big eyes like a pair of copper bells. I don''t give up trying to teach it how to shake water. Ling Mo fan looked at me dancing to a dog and laughed. I turned around and looked at him helplessly. Ling Mo fan came over and gloated and said, "it''s really up to you." I glared at him one eye, don''t help me even if, still say sarcastic words here. At this time, Dian Dian suddenly shook his body, and the water stains in his hair were thrown out by it. The two of us, one is surprised, the other is gloomy, gloomy is Ling Mofan. "It seems that I''m very smart, as the host says." I patted my head with pride, it grinned and spat out its tongue, stupid. "Well, blow it dry and take it away." Ling Mo fan turned and walked out the door. It seemed that he thought of something. Then he turned back and warned, "don''t take it to the room!" I snorted. It took a long time to blow dry the hair on Diandian''s body. I allowed him to move downstairs and toss about in the sea. His energy was probably exhausted. If he could be more comfortable every day, it would be good to go swimming in the sea every day. Of course, if you don''t have to bathe it. When I went upstairs, Diandian also wanted to come in with me. I squatted at the door and looked at it regretfully. "There''s someone inside who won''t let you in. No wonder I am!" Ling Mo fan not only didn''t let Diandian into our room, even the stars were not surprised, although it was very rare for the stars to come into our room. "Are you speaking ill of me to him?" I do not know when, Ling Mo fan tall figure has stood behind me. I quickly stood up, head is a good hit on the door handle, I cried out in pain. This collision made me see stars in my eyes. I suspected that the concussion would be knocked out. Fortunately, the door handle was not angular, otherwise I was afraid that my skull would be punctured. I covered my head. When I was crying with pain, Ling Mo fan was still smiling. I was so angry that I stepped on his feet. He was neither angry nor annoyed. He rubbed my head symbolically, but also in the wrong place, which made me even more angry. I took his hand away. "I went to take a bath!" "Wait a minute, you haven''t fulfilled what you promised me." Ling Mo fan pressed me back to the door, put his hands on both sides of my head, and closed the door by the way. I seemed to hear a little whine outside. When is it? He still cares about his conditions. I''m really angry with this man. "No! Who told you to scare me? " I wanted to get out from under his arm, and his hand moved down a little, holding me in. "You don''t want to take a bath today unless you finish this first." He threatened me. I was made uncomfortable by the sticky sweat on my body. I gave him a perfunctory kiss on the lip. Ling Mo fan shook his head, "this is too perfunctory." "What else do you want?" Ling Mo fan pondered for a moment, "how about Go to the bathroom, I think you can be more serious Before I could refuse, he picked me up and went to the bathroom in the room. Two people probably dallied in the bathroom for more than half an hour, I was exhausted and let him carry me to bed.I was fooled by Ling Mo fan again. He teased me in the bathroom for a long time before he would let me take a bath. "Does it hurt?" He lay beside me and asked about my head. I didn''t have the strength to answer him and panted to the other side. It''s too late to care about me now. Ling Mo fan held me from behind and put his hand on my abdomen. I thought he was going to do something again. I held his hand down and said, "don''t..." Just now I was teased by him in the bathroom. I really have no strength. "What do you think?" Ling Mo Fan said with a smile behind his back and put his hand on my stomach, "it''s five months, isn''t it?" I was relieved to see that he was not what I thought. "Well, soon." "Five months to go." Ling Mo fan murmured. I put my hand on his hand and closed my eyes tired. I''m really tired today. Ling Mo fan pinned my wet hair to the back of my ears because of bathing. "Good night." "Good night." ¡­¡­ The next morning, I woke up from bed, Ling Mo fan was still asleep, heard my slight sound, Ling Mo fan also opened his eyes at this time. I yawned and took out my cell phone from the bedside. It was only 7:30. I haven''t got up so early for a long time, probably because I went to bed early yesterday. buried his head in Ling Mo Van Wylie. I was greedy for the smell. When he did not spray perfume, his body smells very refreshing. I think it smells better than perfume. "Well, it''s time to get up." Ling Mo fan reminds a way. "No, it''s still early." I was in his arms, shaking my head. Ling Mo fan Shun Shun I have some messy hair, "then I can get up." "No." I stick my head out. "Then get up quickly. The sun hasn''t come out in the morning. Go and breathe more fresh air." Ling Mo fan patted me on the back. I accepted my fate and sat up from the bed. Ling Mo fan got up and got out of bed. Seeing that I was still in bed, he reached out to me. I stand up from the bed, Ling Mo fan afraid I fall, holding my waist, I stand on the bed looking down at him. Only then can I look down at him. I rubbed his hair a little like a touch. It was very soft, so I could bully Ling Mo fan when he just woke up. Every time he wakes up, he will be very docile for a period of time. Maybe he wakes up and his temper hasn''t waken up. "Well, come down." Ling Mo fan soft voice way, just got up of voice a little hoarse gentle. I helped Ling Mo fan''s men out of bed and let him take them to the bathroom to wash. He helped me fill the mouthwash cup with water and brought it to me. I took a mouthful and spat it out. After that, he put the toothbrush with toothpaste in my mouth. After gargling, Ling Mo fan wiped my face with a wet towel. Really take care of every detail, I don''t know how many people see the ice cold Ling always so will be surprised jaw. However, Ling Mo fan around to do all this center, is me. Think of this, I can''t help laughing out. Then Ling Mo fan stopped his hand, and my smile froze on his face. I don''t know what I look like now, but I feel that I should be silly. I can see Ling Mo fan''s expression. "Well..." I''m a little embarrassed. "You really like watching me giggle. Do I have flowers on my face?" Ling Mo fan looked in the mirror. "No, I just think I''m lucky that you do these things for me." I''ll be honest. "Yes? I don''t do these things for free. " Ling Mo fan''s good-looking mouth slightly tilts up, showing that its owner is very happy at the moment. I turned my eyes and understood that it was a reward. In his mouth gently fell a kiss, without any unwillingness, this has been the default way between us. Ling Mo fan''s face has a smile that can''t stop, he gently shaved my nose, "it seems that I have been taught." I took the towel with a smile and gently wiped it on his face. More and more like a real couple, when the baby is born, I feel my life will be complete. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Ling Mo fan and I went out for a walk. The air in the morning was fresh. At this time, the sun had not yet risen completely. It was not too hot. The gentle sea breeze was around me. It was very comfortable. I liked the feeling of cool wind. The blue sea was lifted by the wind layer after layer of waves. When it touched the object, it collided with a snow-white spray. Several gulls circled on the sea, carefree, gliding out a beautiful trace. I look at the boundless sea, feel a quiet heart, close your eyes, the wind towards my face, all the unhappy heart away, I heard the wind blowing in the ear.Turning my head, I look at Ling Mo fan. His eyes are falling on me. Maybe I haven''t left since just now. I don''t feel embarrassed. He always stares at me like this. I''m used to it. If I had blushed before, I would have been with him for a long time, and my face would have become thicker. Of course, it was only in front of him. He stares at me, and I stare at him. They look at each other childishly for a long time. Ling Mo fan takes his eyes back first. "It seems that you have been trained too much to blush." He said with a helpless smile. Chapter 139 "I learned from you." I squinted at him and turned to look at the boundless sea. If only I could stay here all the time, staying at the seaside can really make people feel better. "Ling Mo fan, let our children learn to swim when they are born." I had this idea in my head. "Why?" "Don''t you think the sea can make people happy?" "No?" Ling Mo fan shook his head. I have some accidents. Doesn''t Ling like to stay at the seaside? Then why did he take me to the island for a holiday. "I think watching you makes people happy." He bowed his head and the emotion in his eyes made his heart beat. This sudden provocation, let no one do not heart. Just as I was looking at him, Ling Mo fan went around to my right and lowered his head. "I love you." He suddenly said in a very low voice, a very subtle sentence. I can''t hear the subtle one, but I can hear it clearly. Maybe this sentence is too sensitive for me, and I know it''s what he said. I don''t understand why he said it. Ling Mo fan never said it, and I think it''s strange. What happened to Ling Mo fan today? What am I going to do now? Should I go back to him? "Me too." My voice is weak. When the brain crash, the heart has issued a command for it, prompting me to say this sentence. For a long time, there was a sudden silence. Looking up, the expression on Ling Mo fan''s face is a little subtle. He is not happy when he listens to me, but has some doubts. "What did you say?" Ling Mo fan''s expression makes me a little sulky. What''s that expression? Is Ling Mofan questioning the truth of what I said? "I mean it! I love you, too I''m quite sure. With that, I covered my face and turned around. Why did he have to let me express it so plainly. "No..." Ling Mo fan came to me, took down my hand and looked at me. "What is not?" Ling Mofan''s speech today is so puzzling. "Which ear did I say to you just now?" He grabbed me by the shoulder with a little excitement. Ling Mo fan has always been the collapse of Mount Tai in front of his eyes, but today he is excited because of such a trivial matter. "Which one? This one... " I said, casually pointing to one of my ears. After a while, I suddenly realized something. What follows is surprise and surprise. Because that ear is my right one that I haven''t recovered. I didn''t notice that Ling Mo Fan said it in my right ear. I thought he meant to make me say it again and tease me. I looked up at Ling Mo fan, his eyes and I have the same joy. "Ling Mo fan, I I can hear a little bit! " It''s half a year since I lost my hearing in my right ear. No matter how I recuperate, it just doesn''t recover. When I feel hopeless, it suddenly gets better. No, maybe I''ve heard a little before, but I''ve never noticed it. Two people look at each other, but don''t know what to say. We can all feel the excitement and surging in each other''s heart. Staring at each other for a long time, Ling Mo fan hugged me and came to my right ear, whispering. His voice is smaller than just now, some words I can hear a little, some words can''t, change with the fluctuation of his tone. But even so, I am also satisfied, since there is some hope, it will prove that sooner or later it will be completely good. "But what you just said satisfied me." For a long time, Ling Mo fan left my ear and gave me a kiss in the corner of my forehead. "Which one?" I asked, but I had the answer in my heart. "Say it again." Ling Mo fan won''t let me play with him. I laughed, pulled him down and repeated in his ear, "I love you." "Say it again." Ling Mo fan gains an inch. "I''ve said it, but I won''t say it." I turned impatiently. Why is it endless. I heard Ling Mo fan''s light laughter behind him. "Remember what I said to you before?" "Which one?" He said so many words, I don''t know what he meant. "All I say in your right ear is that I love you." Ling Mo fan''s faint words reverberate in my ears. I turn my head, Ling Mo fan is looking at me affectionately. "I remember." How can I not remember this? I will always remember his expression on the ferris wheel, which was so hot that he wanted to melt people."Well I want to say that it used to be, and it is now. " Leave a string of kisses in my ear. My ears are burning with his breath. "But your ears are all right. I don''t need to be your ears." Ling Mo fan stopped and pinched my earlobe. "No, I do." I put one hand over his hand and the other over his face. When you get well, you have the courage. "How much longer?" Ling Mo fan lowered his voice and asked. "Forever, OK." "Good." The waves are scouring everything he touches. At this moment, his commitment is unswerving. For the first time, I had an almost obsessive affirmation of what a person said. ¡­¡­ Ling Mofan answered a phone call in the morning and went out, probably because of the company. Others can''t have a good rest when they are abroad. In the evening, a strange number called into my mobile phone. I remembered that Ling Mofan said that he had changed my father''s number and answered it. Even Chu Yan or ye Mengya, there is nothing to be afraid of. It''s my dad. "Hello, Jinyun, dad is OK. You don''t have to worry about me." Before speaking, my father comforted me first, which made my nose sour. It''s time. The first thing he takes care of is always my emotions. "I know Dad, you should pay more attention to your health. Don''t be too tired. If the bookstore is too busy, ask someone to take care of it. Anyway, your health is the most important now." I asked. I heard that this hospitalization was caused by too much tiredness. It can be seen how busy he is at ordinary times. I''m afraid he has been forced to support himself. "It''s OK. Dad is old. There will always be some small problems. But you should take care of yourself. Don''t let my grandson suffer! " He said very easily, the voice there was a little dull. "Dad, are you still in the hospital?" How can I feel a little different? It''s like a small corner. I seem to hear the echo of his voice. "Yes, I''m in the hospital now." "To tell you the truth, where are you now?" I asked him a little seriously. Chu Yan won''t let my father stay in hospital because of money. No matter how unwilling my father is, I will take him over. "I now It''s in the hospital toilet. " My dad''s voice was a bit of a falter. "Why do you go to the bathroom and call?" I asked, in fact, I had already guessed seven or eight levels. Maybe it''s because Chu Yan is afraid that she will obstruct me when I call, so she will come out secretly to hide her call. "Your mother, she Haven''t you been bothering you? I just wanted to get a chance to call you "You don''t have to worry about them. They dare not trouble me." I sighed, when father daughter calls also want to be furtive. "OK, OK, I see. You don''t have to worry about my business. You should have a good time abroad, OK? I want to see you and my grandson back safe and sound. " If he doesn''t leave me, he can even ignore his own illness. "Well, I will." More said a few words, my father some in a hurry to hang up the phone, perhaps for fear of Chu Yan found suspicious. I''m staring at the interface of the mobile phone. "Is that your father?" My mother''s voice appeared behind me. I turned my head. She stood at the door and came towards me. "Sorry for eavesdropping on your phone." She sat opposite me. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not private." She knows about my dad anyway. "I''m really grateful to him for raising such an excellent daughter for me." My mother''s slightly cocooned hand stroked my cheek, a little hard, but it was very warm. "How lucky I am to be forgiven by you." My mother shook her head bitterly. "Don''t think so, mom." I''m afraid she thinks so. She feels guilty for me from beginning to end. "Well, I don''t think so." My mother said with a smile and asked, "Jinyun, do you know why I suddenly came back when I decided to leave that day?" "Didn''t Ling Mofan say that he threatened you?" My mother heard my words, laughing, "silly child, you really believe him, I finally understand why you will be together, the original is a kind of people." I asked, "isn''t that the reason?" "Of course not. I''m his mother-in-law at least. No matter how crazy Mo fan is, he won''t threaten me with this." "Then why did you suddenly change your mind again?"I can''t help but wonder what Ling Mo Fan said to her. My mother put my hand in the palm of her hand and told me. "The day I packed my bags and prepared to go back to the United States, Mo fan came to see me personally. He said, you are a person who has no sense of security. This time I leave, you may never forgive me, and I will never see you again." When I heard that sentence in front of me, I sighed to myself that Ling Mo fan''s guess was quite accurate, and then I was ashamed at the last sentence. Isn''t this a disguised threat? "So, Jinyun, Mo fan really loves you. He doesn''t talk much, otherwise he won''t tell me so much. You should know that you have been with him for so long." She said earnestly. "Well, I know." I nodded. I knew it without my mother. "Mo fan is really a good child. Jinyun, you should cherish it." My mom patted my hand. No wonder my mother is always focused on Ling Mo fan, because she doesn''t want me to miss such a good person. I certainly don''t want to miss it. ¡­¡­ About eleven o''clock in the evening, Ling Mofan came back. I be sleepy straws as like as two peas on the head of the bed. I heard him upstairs. I stood up and stood up and listened to the same thing every time someone came home. Chapter 140 Ling Mo fan opened the door and saw me standing there straight, stunned. "Not yet?" I didn''t answer. I jumped straight into his arms. He instinctively hugged me, but he didn''t know why. "What''s the matter?" He touched my eyes, probably thinking I was crying. I think it''s funny. How can I take the initiative to hold him only when I''m sad? "No, I just think you''re too good." I rubbed against his chest, looking for the most comfortable position. Ling Mo fan was even more confused when he heard me say that. He raised my head and made sure that there was no sadness on my face before he let go. "Do you find out now?" Ling Mo fan had a smile on his face, and even his sword eyebrow, which had never fluctuated, revealed his happiness. This man can really climb up the pole. "I''ve found out for a long time." Although I despise Ling Mo fan''s impudence, it is true. Ling Mo fan''s eyebrows rose even more severely, "today I can talk so much." I put my arms around his waist. "That''s the truth." Ling Mo fan was silent for a long time and suddenly picked me up. "What for?" I clung to the clothes on his chest. "Take a bath." "But I''ve already done it." Ling Mo fan suddenly stopped. Just when I thought he was going to let me go, he said in his voice that he was not allowed to refute: "then wash it again." I don''t know how long after that, I leaned against Ling Mo fan, who was full of traces made by him. I was so tired that I couldn''t breathe. Let him wipe my body for me. If I hadn''t been pregnant, I was afraid he would have gone too far. "The man who pushed you that day has been found." He wiped my hair and said. "Which one?" My brain didn''t respond for a moment, then half narrowed eyes suddenly opened, "did he say anything?" Ling Mo fan stopped the action in his hand, "everything has been explained." "Then, is it really Yu Jinglan and the two of them?" Get Ling Mo fan''s affirmation, although before already guessed 89 not to leave ten, but I still feel a little shocked. They really dare! It''s a matter of two lives. "It''s a pity that they have gone back to China." I said with some regret. "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll arrange it. It''ll make them suffer." Ling Mo fan put his head on my shoulder, I can''t see his face, but from the voice, it should not be very good. I didn''t say anything. I even wanted him to make them miserable. Although I felt a little vicious in my heart, I was relieved when I thought about what they had done to me. Ling Mo fan put on his clothes, and then put a big bath towel over me. "Why, I have clothes." I reached for the clothes hanging on the shelf. "It''s all wet." He grabbed my clothes. "It''s not because of you Give it back to me Who let him leave my clothes on the ground in such a hurry. I went to get the clothes on Ling Mo fan''s hand. Although the bath towel was big, I couldn''t go out naked. "Wet. You''ll get sick." Ling Mo fan seems to be very concerned about said, but who does not know his mind. "Just put them on for a while, and I''ll take clean clothes out when I go out, or you can go out and bring me clothes in now." "No, that''s it." Ling Mo fan''s hand left dodges right, does not let me take the clothes on his hand. "Then give it back to me quickly!" "If you can get it, it''s yours." Ling Mo fan raised his hand over his head and began to play a rogue. I stood on tiptoe and couldn''t reach his hand. Seeing my embarrassment, Ling Mo fan held my waist with a smile. "Watch your posture now." He said. "What''s my attitude? Give me the clothes as soon as you can. " I said, see Ling Mo fan''s eyes suddenly stay in the body somewhere. I looked down at the end of his line of sight. There, wrapped bath towel as I move too much and some loose, revealing a white. I wrapped up my towel, "hooligan!" The hand between the waist suddenly tightens, my body suddenly soars. "Let go." I looked at Ling Mo fan, who picked me up, kicking his feet. "No, let it go." Ling Mo Fan said word by word, the tone beat me want to hit him. "If you don''t let go, I''ll bite you." I warned him without any deterrent. Ling Mo fan heard this, not only was not frightened, but also lowered his head. I hesitated for a moment, hugged his neck, and really bit him in the face, which was totally merciless.I heard Ling Mo fan snort, and then I saw the clear tooth mark on his white cheek. It was just in the middle of his left face, especially obvious. I swear, I didn''t mean to bite, for my own face, I will not do it. "You really dare to say it." He said in disbelief. "You came by yourself." I kept my head away from him for fear of revenge. "Do you think you can get away with it?" Ling Mo Fan said, holding me out of the door. From the expression on his face, I can see that I may not have a good time next. Ling Mo fan put me on the bed, I quickly retreated to the inside of the bed. He grabs my foot acutely and climbs up to the bed, with an evil look on his face. Maybe it looks charming in other people''s eyes, but in my eyes it''s more terrible than death''s smile. I want to slap myself a little. Why do you want to offend him. "What do you want?" I kept shrinking back, but he caught my foot and couldn''t move. "What do you say? It''s biting back, of course. " His tall shadow hit me in the face. Regardless of my objection, his kiss fell on my lips. My intuition told me that I should escape. However, Ling Mo fan didn''t care so much. He grabbed my thigh with one hand and pressed my waist with the other. The fragrance of the shower gel they had just washed was interwoven in the air. I was a little out of proportion by his kiss. I unconsciously raised my arm and hugged him tightly. Just as I was carried away by his actions, Ling Mo fan took a bite on my lip. I opened my eyes and saw the smile in his eyes. However, a little bit of consciousness just recovered was covered again in the next second. "Are you still in the mood?" Ling Mo fan also had a slight gasp at this time. I heard what he said and felt my face nervously. Have you ever been so obvious? "You''re really obvious." Ling Mo fan thought what I thought and answered the questions in my heart. I almost cried out in shame and buried my face in the quilt. I have no face. "Why? I''m sorry. If you want it, I''ll give it to you." Ling Mo fan pulled my quilt and boldly said these words that made me feel extremely ashamed. "I didn''t!" I hide in the quilt, stuffy said, this is back to his last sentence. "You mean, you don''t feel embarrassed." Ling Mo fan knows that I don''t mean it, but he still teases me. "No!" I put my head out, and my face was redder because I was in the quilt. "Yes, but it will be a few days." His hand rubbed my clavicle, again and again. I looked at him with some doubts, and felt that the expression was a little inappropriate, which just showed that I was more urgent? Sure enough, Ling Mo fan saw the evil smile on my face and acted more recklessly. "Because I''m afraid it will take a while for these marks on your body to disappear." He put his face on my face and looked along his line of sight. My expression changed from shyness to surprise. My neck to the clavicle that place, I do not know when he has made several red marks, just too obsessed, even did not feel the pain! "You..." I have a headache. It took me a long time to get rid of the marks I made last time. How long will it take for him to get so many marks this time. "What are you worried about? Didn''t I keep a low profile this time? Look what you bit in my face Ling Mo fan pointed to his face. It seems true. Fortunately, he can kiss a little this time, so some traces can be covered with clothes, but on his face It seems to be more trouble than me. But is this something to be thankful for? I want to cry without tears. He held me in his arms with a quilt and said, "get dressed." "You let me go first?" I said helplessly. The clothes are still in the cupboard. He holds me so tightly. How can I get the clothes. "Then give it another hug." Ling Mo fan put some cool fingers on my hands, which made me feel comfortable. Unconsciously, he rubbed them again. ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. Go and get dressed. " He said suddenly. "Why?" How did this man change his face so fast. "I can''t help it if you don''t go again." Ling Mo fan''s voice is charming and hoarse. After a while, I finally understood what he meant, so I got up in a hurry to change. He lingered in the bathroom for a long time. I''m afraid he really can''t help it. He didn''t react like that just now. Why did he tease him unintentionally? His willpower was gone. ¡­¡­ The next morning, I squatted on the bed, looking at the trace I bit on Ling Mo fan''s face yesterday, some of them were loveless, "haven''t they gone yet?"I squatted on the bed, staring at his face, may be really bite a bit hard, that piece in that flawless face is really very obvious, want to let people not pay attention. What if someone saw this tooth mark, especially my mother, she would know who did it. "You did it yourself." Ling Mo fan also put his face into some, so that I can see clearly, may think I will feel guilty. However, I didn''t feel guilty at all, because he had returned all of them last night. Chapter 141 I could not help but tighten my clothes and hide the red and red marks on my body, and I would probably have to cover the foundation again. when I think of foundation, I suddenly have a plan. "yes, there is foundation." I ran out of bed and took out the foundation. "What are you doing?" Ling Mo fan frowned slightly. "I''ll cover the seal for you." I dip a little foundation liquid and pick up the powder puff to shoot on his face. Ling Mo fan grabbed my hand, "no, I don''t do this thing." "Oh, dear, just cover a small part, just a little bit." I coaxed him. "I''m not a woman. What''s this for?" Ling Mo fan turned his face to the past, no matter how I cajoled him, he was not happy. After tossing all morning, I failed to apply the powder on his face, probably to teach me a lesson. I changed a dress with collar. It''s shirt style. It''s a little hot and tight, but it doesn''t matter, as long as no one can see the marks on my body. But the piece on Ling Mo fan''s face couldn''t stop him. After washing, I followed Ling Mo fan and went downstairs in fear. I guess right. My mother saw it at breakfast. "Mo fan? What''s wrong with your face? Why is it so red? " At the dinner table, my mother widened her eyes and pointed to the piece I bit on Ling Mo fan''s face yesterday. She was a little far away from Ling Mo fan, so I didn''t see the dental impression clearly, which made me feel lucky. As long as she can''t see the impression, she doesn''t know I bit it. But Ling Mo fan didn''t open any pot. I saw him drink a mouthful of milk slowly, and Shi ran said: "he was bitten by a dog." I sat opposite him and winked at him. He pretended to be blind, and my teeth crunched with anger. "Dog? A little bit? Did it go upstairs yesterday? " My mother looked at the little crying on the ground, trying to think about it, and then saw my changing face. "Jin Yun, do you have any trouble with your eyes?" She saw my eyes constantly blinking and asked anxiously. "Well, no, maybe I didn''t sleep well, a little dry." "Look at you one by one. I''ll get eye drops for you later, and Mo fan. If you are bitten by a dog, you should go to the hospital to have a look. It''s not a small thing. Maybe you need rabies vaccine." "Cough, cough." I choked on the toast in my mouth, and Ling Mo fan lowered his head to smile. My mother may have seen the trace on Ling Mo fan''s face, or she may have seen something from our expression, and her face suddenly realized something. She consciously did not speak, quietly eating breakfast. After breakfast, my mother still couldn''t help saying, "Jinyun, you two should pay attention to playing in the future. You can see what Mo fan''s face looks like. What if you break your face?" She was very sorry to sigh, and then turned back to the room, leaving a red face of me and Ling Mo fan can''t help laughing. I was not angry and kicked Ling Mo fan under the table. "I''m going to get rabies vaccine." Ling Mo fan teased me. "I''ll let you cover it up. You won''t listen. Now it''s all right." I took a big bite of toast and chewed it in an atmosphere, taking it as Ling Mo fan''s face. Ling Mo fan swallowed the last mouthful of milk and poked my forehead with his finger, "here''s a lesson for you! I''ll see if you dare in the future. " ¡­¡­ After a few days, I learned a piece of news from Ji Xiaoxi. "Hello, sister Jinyun, I have good news for you." Ji Xiaoxi said very loudly on the phone. "Don''t you have to work today?" I don''t pay attention to her. It''s nothing more than gossip. Compared with this, I care more about her working hours. Isn''t it the peak time of the hospital now? She still has the heart to call. It''s because of Ji Yan. Her uncle is lawless. "I''m on holiday today Oh, let''s not talk about this, sister Jinyun, do you know? Yu Jinglan that woman is simply a broom essence reincarnation, she these days and bad luck Ji Xiaoxi said on the phone. "Yu Jinglan? What happened to her? " Isn''t Yu Jinglan back home? It''s only a few days. What happened. "Didn''t Ling tell you? Isn''t Yu Jinglan the woman who caught a golden turtle some time ago? It''s a prince of Li or Liu. He thought he had found a straw to save his life. But the next day, Ling always quietly put his idea to someone else''s company, although he didn''t do anything. But who is the boss of that company? Anyway, he is also a human spirit who has lived for decades. He knows that Ling and Yu Qingguo are in conflict, so he tells them that day. If yu Jinglan is allowed to enter the house, he will cut off the relationship with him and withdraw the position of general manager of the prince. It may not look like much to outsiders, but as long as people inside the company know, he did it in the face of President Ling. "Ji Xiaoxi said a lot, and I got the whole thing right. The name of the prince in her mouth should be Li Yan''s name. I didn''t expect that what Ling Mo Fan said was to make them suffer. Thanks to Li Yanming''s father, he is a sensible man. Otherwise, I''m afraid Ling Mofan will be angry and implicate his anger in their company. "Now Yu Jinglan is miserable. They want to break up with her. Now we all know that she was dumped. Alas, what a superior person she used to be is now. But she deserves it. Who made her pretend all the time? Now the retribution is coming. " Ji Xiaoxi said gloating. I nodded in favor here. With Yu Jinglan''s character, this kind of thing should make her feel very shameful. However, the problem has come. Ji Xiaoxi has said that only the people in the company know Ling Mo fan''s Secret attack on Li. How does Ji Xiaoxi know? Puzzled, I asked, "how do you know?" "A lot of people know about it. How can I not know?" She thought I was referring to Yu Jinglan''s being dumped. "I mean Ling Mo fan''s attack on Li. I didn''t know that you still have an identity of Ling''s internal staff? " I asked curiously. Yu Jinglan''s rejection may be well known, but Ling''s suppression of Li''s is not necessarily. Ling Mofan won''t let people know that he will do such a big move because he wants to suffer from Yu Jinglan. What''s more, Li is a big group. He won''t make such a high profile. So this matter in addition to Ling Mo fan and the people around him should no one know, difficult is Li Feng Xing told her? After thinking about it, it seems that there is only one answer. "Who am I? I''m Ji Xiaoxi. What can you hide from me? " Ji Xiaoxi extremely proud said. "Yes? Did Li Fengxing tell you that? " I asked suspiciously. Sure enough, Ji Xiaoxi next second revealed the fillings, "how do you know?" Ji Xiaoxi marveled at my reaction, and then found that he seemed to have let slip. "Oh, no, my uncle told me that." "EH -" I deliberately lengthened the volume, "your uncle won''t care about this kind of thing, and Ling Mo fan won''t tell him. Come on, you and Li Feng Xing seem to have a good relationship now?" Ji Yan doesn''t hear things outside the window all day. He takes care of his hospital every day. How can he know Ling''s things? Even Ling Mo fan won''t take the initiative to tell him. Last time I found a sign in the hospital. Ji Xiaoxi and Li Fengxing seem to be incompatible. In fact, they are more powerful at flirting than anyone else. Maybe they can really succeed. "No! What can I have to do with that old man, if I have to do so, it''s also an enemy! " Ji Xiaoxi retorts hard, but it sounds to me like a cover up. "Is it?" My tone is full of distrust. Li Fengxing can even tell her this kind of thing. It''s a company secret. "Of course, sister Jinyun, when are you more gossipy than me? It''s really a woman who''s pregnant. She''s just idle." There was a sense of impatience in her tone. "Yes, I''m just idle. One day I''ll have to find Li Fengxing and ask him what he is..." "Forget it, I won''t tell you. I still have work in the hospital. I''m so busy. I''ll hang up first." Ji Xiaoxi very unnaturally interrupted my words, even words appeared flaw also did not find. "What kind of work? You just said you were on vacation..." I also want to tease her, she hung up in a hurry, but this makes me more suspicious. Ji Xiaoxi, the girl, won''t really like Li Fengxing. However, although Li Fengxing doesn''t look very reliable, he is still a good man. I don''t know what Li Fengxing means. If it can be done, I''ll go to Ling Mofan and fix them up. ¡­¡­ The happy time always passes quickly. Unconsciously, I have been pregnant for more than eight months and my stomach is bulging like a ball. Over the past three months, I have been able to feel the obvious fetal movement in my stomach, as if showing his active vitality. Life is really a very magical thing, watching him grow from so little to so big now. "Is that all right?" Ling Mofan opened the door and walked straight to me. We''re going to have a pregnancy test today. The previous pregnancy tests didn''t fall down. Of course, this time is no exception. "All right." I leaned on the head of the bed, felt my stomach, and put a pillow on my waist, because my stomach was bigger, which made me feel more comfortable. Ling Mo fan squatted down and leaned his ear gently on my stomach, as if he could hear the people inside. Since he had the first fetal movement, such movements were common to him. "Did he move today?" Ling Mo fan''s fingers are circling on my stomach.Some of them are itchy, and the people inside seem to feel the sound, and they really move. I saw my stomach wriggle obviously. Looking at Ling Mo fan, "this is it." "It seems more and more frequent. I can''t wait to come out." He covered my stomach with his palm, and I felt another tremor inside, as if responding to him. The bigger you are, the more spiritual you are. "You can come out quickly. I''m tired to death." Chapter 142 I said to my stomach, it''s one thing to see him quickly, but as the month of pregnancy gets longer and longer, my whole body gets more tired. Sometimes I have to take a rest when I walk two steps. Maybe it''s because I''m small. I have to support my stomach when I walk on the road. I''m a little afraid that he will fall down. Pregnancy is really a very hard job. But fortunately, Ling Mo fan and my mother accompanied me throughout the pregnancy. Although I felt uncomfortable physically, at least I was emotionally stable. "Hard work." Ling Mo fan''s eyes flashed a wisp of heartache. With his words, no matter how hard I work, I will recognize them. In fact, pregnancy which has so many anxiety disorders, the most fundamental reason is not enough care. Ling Mo fan stood up, I moved to the side, so that he could sit beside me. I put my head on his shoulder. "It''s not hard." Compared with the pain of losing a child, this kind of tiredness is not worth mentioning at all. Fortunately, the child can be born safely. Finally, Ling Mofan and I can have our own children right away. "Well, let''s go. It''s time to make an appointment." Ling Mo fan reaches out his hand to me, I grasp it and let him pull me up. "How many pounds have you gained? How can you feel heavy again?" Ling Mo fan complained that he seemed very unhappy, but he couldn''t pretend to be happy. "You have to ask how much your son has." I said, adding, "or daughter." However, from various prescriptions on the Internet, it seems that my stomach symptoms are more like boys. The main purpose of this pregnancy test is to estimate the weight of the baby. I guess it won''t be light, because I feel that my stomach is a little bigger than other people''s for more than seven months. After all, my mother has never treated me badly in terms of diet. Basically, she brings me all kinds of good things. In addition, I also like to eat, fruit and so on. "I guess it won''t be light." Ling Mo fan smiles and hands me downstairs. Just a few short stairs, I''ve started panting. "Jinyun, if you want to live downstairs in the future, it''s not safe to climb up and down." Seeing that I had a big stomach and my mother came to support me on the other side, she began to worry about this and that again. I look at these two people who protect me, a sense of happiness arises spontaneously. The best life, should be like this, the family is complete, happy and harmonious. When the baby is born, I''ll take my father over. This is the real family. "It''s OK, just exercise." I said with relief. It''s said that pregnant women should exercise properly. Besides sitting or lying, I''m a little worried. It''s just right. "I think it''s nice to live downstairs." But Ling Mo fan also agreed with Ma. "Yes, I''ll go to clean up the empty room today, and you''ll be at ease." Said my mother. I looked at the two people who had arranged for me without authorization, and I had no choice but to smile. Since I couldn''t beat them, I might as well let them arrange. Although helpless, but the heart is not any unhappy. "Today, you two should be careful when you go to the pregnancy examination. Mo fan, please take good care of it. The car should be driven slowly, and the safety belt should be fastened. Call me when you get to the hospital..." My mother nagged, told us every detail, she also had to take care of the two children at home. I look at the stars and dots, they are very sensible, basically did not cause any disaster, of course, just a few days of things except. Ling Mo fan and I simply cleaned up and went out. I sat in the co pilot''s seat and Ling Mo fan put on my seat belt. I opened the window and breathed the fresh air outside. "Nervous?" He saw me breathing and thought I was afraid. "No I said with a light smile. It''s not the first time to do prenatal examination. What''s the tension. In fact, the stomach is often like this, some can''t breathe. "But I''m very nervous. It''s the same with every birth examination." Ling Mo fan raised his head, his eyes were a little covered by his hair, but I could still see the hidden emotion in his eyes. "Why, isn''t it good to be afraid of him?" I put his hand on my stomach, trying to make him feel better. "No..." Ling Mo fan put his forehead on my shoulder, "because I''m going to meet him soon, which also means that the days that make you miserable are coming, more and more nervous, really..." His forehead rubbed against my shoulder. I didn''t panic myself, but he did. "It''s OK. I''m not afraid." I feel his hair, make his hair a little messy, and want to restore it, but more and more confused. "You are not afraid, I am." Ling Mo fan gave a bitter smile, the voice line was different from his usual calm."It''s OK. I''m not afraid." I patted him on the back. For a long time, I suddenly felt that something was wrong. It was clear that I was going to experience this kind of thing, but I was comforting him. "Well, if you go on like this, I''ll be infected by you." "Well, I''m not afraid." Ling Mo fan raised his head and put his hand on the steering wheel. This is a little bit like a child. It turns out that Ling Mo fan is also afraid. When we watch horror movies together, I usually scream with fright. He doesn''t change his face. He even points out some scenes for me to show me how to make this scene. But I didn''t expect that at this time, he began to be afraid because of some things he couldn''t experience. ¡­¡­ The car drove slowly to the door of a hospital. It''s the best hospital in our place. However, it''s a long way. Compared with children, this kind of problem is not a problem. We don''t have to wait in line because we have an appointment. After checking some items that must be checked, I finally waited for the one I had been looking forward to, ultrasound, so that I could see the baby in my stomach. Although it''s not the first time to do ultrasound during pregnancy, I''m still a little nervous. After a series of preparations, the doctor opened my clothes. "Don''t be nervous." Said the doctor in English, an elderly woman with a kind face. I nodded, but when the cold instrument touched my belly, I still shrunk. The doctor put the ultrasonic probe on my stomach, and my hand tightly grasped the edge of the bed. Then there was a warm thing covering it, which was Ling Mo fan''s hand. The edge of my bed turned into his hand. It''s a lot easier. Then, the little machine in front of me flashed. I saw a small shadow in the dark shadow. He was curled up in it. It was my child. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen him. I''m getting older and older. My heart rate is a little faster. I seem to see his fingers move. Then I feel the movement outside. His feet move. The hand is tight, I look at Ling Mo fan, his eyes are fixed on the small screen. "It looks good." The doctor said with a smile. After the examination, the doctor wrote something on a list, and then said, "from the current situation, your fetus is all right." Hearing this, the stone in my heart finally fell to the ground. "But..." She said, frowning again. My heart suddenly hung up again, "what''s the matter?" I asked nervously. "No The doctor saw that I was all grass and wood, and then said, "but your baby may be a little biased. I suggest you pay attention to your diet after you go back. Don''t eat too much, or it will be difficult when you give birth." "So it is." I patted my chest and exhaled. As long as the kids are OK. "This is something you need to pay attention to. Go out and walk more often, but don''t neglect the rest. I wish you all the best." The doctor gave me the list and an ultrasound photo with a bunch of things written on it. But what attracted me was the photo. In the shadow above, there was a little guy I was longing for. If I got a treasure, I would put it away and put it in my bag. "Well, go home." I said to Ling Mo fan, who had been standing next to me in silence. He has been in a state of muddle all day, and his shrewd manner in peacetime is quite different. When it comes to children, his whole body has changed and become at a loss. Although there is no change on the surface, I can find that he is in a tense state anytime and anywhere. Sitting in the car, Ling Mo fan didn''t start it. I measured my head, and his eyes were a little lax. "Ling Mo fan?" I reached out and shook my hand in front of his eyes. He came back and suddenly hugged me. "What''s the matter?" My hand was on his solid back. "No He shook his head and turned to my right, "I love you." He said, his voice is a little deep and thick, with a trace of magnetism. Especially when I say this sentence, it exudes a different feeling, which makes me want to listen to it several times. "Me too." I rubbed my nose against his ear and smelled the fragrance of his hair. It was the fragrance of ordinary shampoo, but it smelled very good on Ling Mo fan. Two people hold each other in the car for a while. Ling Mofan starts to move again. I didn''t intend to resist, but suddenly I feel some discomfort in my stomach. It''s not pain, or the little guy in my stomach is kicking me again. Maybe he''s pressed. He''s protesting.I gently push away Ling Mo fan, looking at his stomach, Ling Mo fan some dissatisfied looking at me. "He just kicked me again." "Is it?" Ling Mofan looked at my stomach, which had no movement. The guy who was kicking me just now is quiet. Did you notice his father''s gaze? It''s cunning. "Really, he was kicking me just now." Ling Mo fan pondered for a moment, put his hand on my stomach, but there was still no movement. "Ling Yihan." Ling Mo fan called. This time, he finally moved a few times, I looked at the tummy that was kicked up and laughed. Chapter 143 "It seems that he knows his name." I looked at Ling Mo fan, his lips slightly upward. This guy seems to be very sensitive to Ling Mo fan''s voice. As long as he talks, there will be some movement immediately. "He should be quite satisfied with the name." Ling Mo fan gently stroked, eyes of gentle water, you can imagine he will be a good father. I don''t know what it will be like for Ling Mo fan to take care of his children, which makes me look forward to the arrival of this child. Just thinking about it, the eyelids suddenly jumped a few times, and the hands that were touching the stomach suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Ling Mofan felt my suddenly tense body and asked. I shook my head. "It''s OK." When did you begin to believe in such groundless things. Although my heart is so comforting, I don''t know why, I always feel uneasy. "You don''t mean you''re not afraid." Ling Mo fan grabbed my hand with a trace of mockery on his face. He thought that I was finally afraid of having a baby, but I was worried about something else. "I''m not afraid. Go back quickly. Maybe I can catch lunch." I urged him to return home with a sense of security. Besides, I didn''t eat in the morning, and now I''m hungry. Ling Mo fan listened to me and started the car with a smile. I still habitually open the window, but this time I always feel a little out of breath. Maybe I have something in mind. Ling Mofan should also feel that something is wrong with me. When waiting for the red light, he silently clenched my hand. I took a look at him, he looked at the front without strabismus, his eyes were far-reaching. I don''t know what he''s thinking, just holding his hand. The red light turned green, and the car started slowly. At this time, there was a bang from the back. My body rushed forward uncontrollably, but fortunately, I was just strangled by the seat belt and didn''t get hit. But our car seemed to have been hit, and then someone came and knocked on the window of the cab. Ling Mo fan put down the window. She was a good-looking foreign woman with brown hair, which made her skin extremely white. "Sorry, I seem to have hit your car. Please go down and estimate the loss. I''ll compensate you." The man said very sorry. Ling Mo fan''s face is a little bad, "no need." "What?" The woman asked in consternation, probably did not expect that he would say so. Ling Mo fan''s car is how expensive, how to come, was hit naturally also need to spend a lot of money to repair, and I listen to that, I''m afraid the wound is not small, so he said so lightly, not only the woman, even I was a little surprised. "I said no more." Ling Mo fan didn''t look at her and frowned slightly, which showed that he was in a bad mood. As we have an accident here, there are cars behind us that are already beeping. "How can that be? Why don''t you go and discuss it with me." That woman should be considered as the rich one in terms of dress, so she insisted on compensation. "Just go down and have a look." I advised him. Ling Mo fan took a breath impatiently and pulled the car aside. "You wait in the car. I''ll go down and have a look." He said to me in a soft voice, resisting his displeasure. With that, Ling Mo fan got out of the car. Although he was in a very bad mood, when he closed the car door, his action was deliberately lightened. I was moved by the small details revealed by accident. I poked my head out to see that the rear of the car was hit, but I couldn''t see the details. Seeing Ling Mo fan''s slightly heavy face, the woman driver seemed cautious when she spoke. Her car is also a luxury car, it seems that it''s really not bad for money. I turned my head and didn''t look at them. Does the series of events that happened today indicate something. Shaking my head, I threw away these thoughts in my heart. At this time, I should give myself more confidence. About a few minutes later, Ling Mo fan returned to the car, should have been negotiated. "How''s it going?" I don''t think the expression on his face has changed. "Well It''s all agreed. " Ling Mo fan put his hand on the steering wheel. "That''s good. Go home quickly. I''m starving." I pretended to be relaxed. Ling Mo fan didn''t make a sound and drove home. Along the way, they did not say a word. I have my mind, he also has his mind, I don''t know what Ling Mo fan''s heart is thinking, in a word, his face is a little gray. Of course, I know that he is not in a bad mood because of the car, but only he knows what it is. I don''t know if he has the same worries as me. When I got home, even though I was very hungry, I ate a little less, because the doctor said it was important for children to control their food intake.Every day the mouth has not stopped, how can not heavy, even I have a few years of stomach disease is also pregnant, this period of time have been taken care of. My mother has cleaned up all the empty rooms downstairs, and I have nothing else to take except some necessary goods Ling Mo fan helped me move downstairs. Compared with the boring upstairs, the downstairs is much more refreshing. It seems that moving down is also a good choice. Ling Mo fan just finished moving things, patted the dust on his hands and wiped it with a wet paper towel. It was a trivial action, gentle and elegant, with a calm posture. I''m really curious about how his elegant temperament from the inside out came into being. I really hope that this feeling can be passed on to his next generation, so that I don''t have to worry about giving him etiquette lessons. "Does it feel OK?" Ling Mo fan opened the window, the cool wind blowing in, I narrowed my eyes comfortably. Ling Mo fan''s eyes darkened, "it seems that it''s not bad." "Downstairs is more comfortable than upstairs." I replied that when I was blown by the wind, the haze in my heart was much less. "That should have moved down." He threw his wet tissue in the dustbin and sat down beside me. I leaned on his shoulder. "You''re coming out in two months." I said it to my stomach. Ling Mo fan tilted his head and looked at my stomach, "Ling Yi Han." He called, and the little guy in his stomach really moved a few more times. It was amazing. This makes my heart finally start to settle down, everything is OK. The door was covered, and there was a whine outside. A dog''s head was peeping. It was funny. "Dot, come here." I called it, and it came with its big tail. Then, the star also twisted its elegant cat step in, it in Ling Mo fan not very friendly gaze, naturally jumped on the just made bed. Fortunately, they are very clean, otherwise Ling Mo fan would not let them in so easily. These two guys are very different from before. Under my mother''s careful feeding, they are all fat and strong. I even doubt if my family has two pigs. It seems that opening a pet shop for my mother is a good choice. I feel a little bit of soft hair, it is happy to rub on my stomach to rub, as if also understand that before long its little master will be born. "Elena has gone home." Ling Mo fan played with my other hand and said suddenly. "Is it?" I feel a little bit of hand meal, no wonder she recently did not clamor to go out to play. "Well, she doesn''t want to stay in her own side for a long time. Since she signed our company, she naturally wants to go to China for development." Ling Mo fan replied, put my hand on his lips, gently bit, soft touch let me breathe a stagnation. "Then we can get together in China." My voice was a little shaken by him. But at the same time, I''m a little happy. I don''t know what kind of scene she and Ji Xiaoxi would be together. It should be very lively. Seems to be very satisfied with my reaction, Ling Mo fan put down my hand, "also get together with her what, the best is never let her and you meet together." He seems to have a lot of opinions about Elena, but I know it''s a reaction between good friends. "I laugh," are a company, how can not meet Ling Mo fan did not speak, for a long time, he suddenly thought of something, said: "I am ready to find a reason to let Yu Jinglan leave xinni media." "Let Yu Jinglan leave?" I was stunned. However, being dumped by Li Yanming has damaged her face. Will it make her go crazy. Ling Mo fan gloomy "Er" a, "let her stay at the side is a time bomb." "Shen Weihua won''t agree, will he?" Although I don''t really want to see Yu Jinglan, there is a Shen Weihua who will guard her to the death behind her. It''s terrible for these wild bees and butterflies to go crazy. Ling Mo fan raised his eyes, the sharp flash in his eyes, "it''s a big deal to let them go together." "But Shen Weihua is not so easy to get rid of, is he?" I''m a little worried about Shen Weihua''s holding of quite important shares in both Sunni and Iran. How can he get rid of them. "Xinni is still under the Ling family. Shen Weihua is nothing." Ling Mo Fan said with indifference, inadvertently revealed a crazy and domineering. "In fact, we don''t have to refuse like this. In the end, we''ll lose a little. We''d better let them jump first. If we really can''t stand it, it''s not too late to do it again." I know Ling Mo fan just wants to teach Yu Jinglan a lesson, but there''s really no need to make things like this for a Yu Jinglan. Although Shen Weihua is toward Yu Jinglan, he has been able to sit in this position for so many years, which proves that he is not a grass bag without ability. In order to be just a Yu Jinglan, he has lost a talent. Why.Ling Mo fan''s deep eyes suddenly turned to me, "do you really think so? Don''t you hate them? " "Of course, hate is hate, but isn''t that more important for the company?" I take it for granted. Ling Mo fan''s eyes, how can I feel that I am a mean person in his eyes and don''t know how to take the overall situation into consideration. "But I think you are more important than the company." He put his face over and said in my ear. Here we go again. Ling Mofan is here again. He starts to say these provocative words around me again. Who can resist it. Chapter 144 I controlled my voice and pushed him away. "Anyway, don''t worry now. If they do anything else, you''ll give them a way to live." I speak a little fast, because as soon as I pushed Ling Mo fan away, his hand lifted my clothes and went up all the way. "How can I not be in a hurry now." He opened his mouth hoarsely. I knew he meant something else. My eyes were a little confused by him. I didn''t wake up until I saw Diandian''s head askew and looked at us. "Ling Mo fan!" I gave him a bite on the tip of my tongue. Now that the door is open, my mother may come in at any time. Taking advantage of it, Ling Mo sighed contentedly, "it seems that it''s inconvenient to live downstairs." "Then you don''t pay more attention." I blame him. It''s OK to tease at ordinary times. Now he dares to tease under my mother''s eyes. "You are by my side, I have no time to care about these things." Ling Mo fan touched one of my hands and was ready to put it on his lips. He was stunned and then put it down. Because that hand has just touched a little bit, Ling Mo fan will not touch it again. His eyes stare to the side of the innocent point, point seems to feel something, drooping tail back out. When Diandian went out, Ling Mofan looked at the sleepy cat who had climbed on the windowsill at some time. Then he took it, threw it out of the door and locked the door behind him. Without the interruption of these two guys, he can finally do whatever he wants. "I''m sleepy." I felt his dangerous eyes, I said quickly. "Just right, me too." Ling Mo fan goes to bed and hugs me. "I don''t know what to do when I''m so nervous." Feel my physical abnormality, he said. I''m not going to believe he''s not going to do anything. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before he started. I stopped him. "I''m really sleepy." This is not an excuse, after the big month of pregnancy, nap has become a necessary thing for me every day. "Then go to sleep." Ling Mo fan holds me to lie down, still really very obedient what also did not do. I lie down on my side, so that I can feel more comfortable. Ling Mo fan holds me behind my back and covers my stomach with his hands. This is also a habit we have formed now. If he doesn''t do this one day, I won''t get used to it, because only in this way can I sleep at ease. This sleep is particularly stable, almost to wake up in the evening. Maybe it''s because I changed the room. Although the room upstairs is relatively large, the color and air make people feel a little stuffy. I don''t like it, so it''s not suitable for me. But it''s much brighter downstairs. Maybe that''s an important reason. "Awake?" Ling Mo fan asked after me. It seems that he has been awake for a long time. "Well." I stretched, and the people in my stomach began to kick. It''s just a little bit of a tantrum. Once I make him uncomfortable, he''ll make a lot of noise. Ling Mo fan also felt, his hand has been on my stomach, gently patted, "don''t bully your mother." My stomach moved again, as if to argue with him. "How dare you refute me?" Ling Mo fan warned him fiercely. There''s no movement in my stomach this time. I was amused by the childish behavior of these two people. Now it''s like this. What can I do when I''m really born. ¡­¡­ After another two months in peace, I went directly to the hospital for labor when there were more than ten days before the due date of delivery. Of course, I could only lie in bed. What Ling Mofan has arranged is a single person luxury ward. In fact, I''m looking forward to a room for several people. Maybe I can exchange my experience. Now, I can''t see anyone except Ling Mofan and my mother every day. Even the stars and dots he also sent to others to take care of, I do not even have a chat boredom. As the due date gets closer and closer, my heart becomes calmer and calmer, and I even have a little bit of expectation. I doubt whether I am too tough. "Ling Mo fan, water." I lie on the hospital bed, leisurely toward the side of Ling Mo fan. He did not complain, holding a glass of water to my mouth. Ling Mofan is now obedient to my words, no matter what I say, he will agree. Except for the things that are harmful to my health, for example, I wanted to eat ice cream a few days ago and asked him to buy it, but he refused to accept it. In front of the TV is playing Doraemon, is the channel of Ling Mo fan tune, he said can let me watch not so nervous. However, I didn''t see any reaction, but he watched it with relish. I don''t understand why people who can watch horror movies without fluctuation show great interest in this kind of cartoon.The estimated due date is not a few days, the doctor said I would give birth at any time, but my stomach still has no reaction. "When are you coming out? I really want ice cream." Said, I swallowed saliva, the last time to eat when to go, really greedy. Ling Mo fan''s eyes turned and glanced at me. "Don''t think about it. I won''t agree with you any more." I shriveled a "hum". Looking out of the window, it began to rain. "Ling Mo fan, help me up. I want to go outside." I haven''t seen rain for a long time. I suddenly want to go out to play. "You see how big your stomach is now, just lie down." Ling Mo fan gave me a non-negotiable expression, and turned to see his Doraemon. I turned off the TV angrily. Ling Mo fan can only helplessly look at me, tone put a little soft, "after you have a baby, everything is up to you, but now, listen first, OK?" "But I''m bored to death now. Just help me up and walk. The doctor told me to stand up and exercise more these days." I grabbed his hand and shook it. This move really works. Ling Mo fan has nothing to do with me and sighs, "it''s in the room." "Good." I struggled to sit up. He finally let go, although did not achieve my goal, but it does not matter, I know this is his maximum. Ling Mo fan grabbed my hand and carefully helped me out of bed. It''s like my stomach will fall down at any time. I can only hold it with my hands. Go to the window, I put out my hand, rain fell on my hand, cold, the weather here even rain is very bright. When I have a baby, I must go out and have a good time. Pregnancy is really a very difficult thing. I didn''t like to go out to play before. I didn''t realize how precious the opportunity was until I was pregnant. "Happy?" Ling Mo fan saw the joy on my face and asked. "Well." I''m so bored that even this kind of thing will excite me for a long time. "I''ll play with you later, and our children." He put his eyes on my stomach. "Well, our children." Ling Mo fan and I are finally going to have our own children. This is not my extravagant hope at last. "Who do you think he will look like?" I asked suddenly. If a boy wants to be like Ling Mofan, no, it''s OK for a girl to look like Ling Mofan. Who wants him to be genetically good. "All right, but it''s better to be like you." Ling Mo Fan said with a gentle smile. "Why? Isn''t it better to be like you? " Although I feel like this is a slander of my own appearance, I still tell the truth. "yes, as like as two peas, but I would rather look at you than look at a face that looks exactly the same as you." Ling Mo fan''s thumb rubbed on my face, and finally stayed on my mouth, slowly rubbed. I looked up at his good-looking face and spread a fascinating smile. I couldn''t help enjoying it. Ling Mo fan''s hair is a little long, a few strands of disobedient slightly covered his eyes, but this also can''t resist the light from his dark eyes. All the way down, I saw his high nose, perfect lips, even if nothing can send out natural scarlet, under the chin is a white neck, and Adam''s apple, and then to the bottom, is covered by clothes on the upper body. Don''t look at me, I can imagine the beautiful body below. Thinking of this, I feel a little thirsty. How can I feel more and more colorful. Inadvertently put out his tongue to lick his lips, completely put the finger still on my mouth. I saw the smile on Ling Mo fan''s face suddenly solidified, and then I felt that my action just now was not appropriate. Ling Mo fan put down his hand, "did you just hook me?" He covered his eyes and laughed. I blushed and didn''t know how to explain. Why did I do that action? I had to be teased by Ling Mo fan for a while. "I didn''t. I licked it with my mouth dry." I can only explain pale, with this no convincing excuse, but this is not an excuse, I really lick because my mouth is dry, although I am attracted by Ling Mo fan''s beauty. Why does this man look so good! "Good, good, mouth dry, I believe you." Ling Mo fan didn''t laugh at me unexpectedly this time. "Do you really believe it?" I opened my eyes to ask him, Ling Mo fan how to become kind, he encountered this kind of thing before is spare no effort to sarcasm me."I believe it." Ling Mo fan nodded. Just when I thought he had really changed, he said, "my mouth is very dry, or you can have a look..." Sure enough, kindness is deceiving. I silently scolded my innocence. "What do you think? Do you hear me He interrupted my thoughts. "You think so well!" I slightly clumsy move body, want to climb back to bed. Ling Mo fan easily held me, but he didn''t dare to exert too much strength. He came closer. "I really have a dry mouth." With that, he came over and gave me a short kiss, just a little, because I was afraid I couldn''t breathe. I turned my head out of the window. The air was fresh after the rain. Two people stood side by side. Even if they didn''t speak, they felt very happy. Chapter 145 Standing in front of the window for a long time, my stomach suddenly hurt, and my heart suddenly felt bad. Will not be born now, my heart is excited and uneasy. As the pain became more intense, I couldn''t help humming. "What''s the matter?" Ling Mofan keenly felt the discomfort on my face. "Come on, help me to bed." I covered my stomach and cried. Ling Mo Fan said nothing and took me to bed. "Doctor, doctor!" He cried out, his face a little flustered. I can''t remember how many times he made this expression. It seems that since I was pregnant, this expression is particularly easy to appear on his face. Under his shouts, a doctor came in a hurry. By this time, the pain in my stomach had gone down a little. After checking, the doctor confirmed that it was a sign of labor. I know it''s just an appetizer before production, and I''ll only get worse and worse in the next few hours. The doctor asked the nurse to do some preparatory work. It should be ready for birth tonight. "How''s it going?" Ling Mo fan painfully wiped off the sweat on my forehead. I shook my head, but I didn''t mean to be afraid. Ling Mo fan''s eyebrows wrinkled, I raised my hand to smooth it. "Don''t worry. It''ll be all right after tonight." He managed to pull out a smile and pointed to his face. "I''m not worried. If it hurts, just call me and let you bite." I was amused by his behavior, "I can''t bear it." It''s a pity to bite such a beautiful face. Ling Mofan held my hand tightly and put it on his forehead, "as long as you can feel better, it doesn''t matter." I look at him this at a loss appearance, some distressed, I prefer to see the previous high spirited Ling Mo fan a little bit. At this time, my mother came in with a food box. When she saw us, she should know what''s going on now. "It''s, is it happening?" She asked. To get my affirmation, her eyes slightly worried, and then pretended to be very calm to pour the things in the box, handed me, "eat something first, or later will not have the strength." "I''ll do it." Ling Mo fan took the initiative to take the bowl and fed me one by one. In the evening, the pain came more frequently and more acutely. It had changed from once every hour to once every few minutes. I gritted my teeth and insisted that everything would be ok as long as it was over tonight. I comforted myself. It''s still raining outside the window. I don''t know when it''s accompanied by thunder. It''s strange. It''s just fine. My mood is inexplicably a little heavy, just like that feeling on the bridge outside the villa on the sea that night, it''s sudden, and I feel a little uneasy. During this period, Ling Mo fan has been holding my hand. At the beginning, I can still hold it, but with the aggravation of the pain in my stomach, I can only grasp him and pick him, but even so, he won''t let go, maybe thinking that it will make me feel better. "Ling Mo fan, let go." I looked at that pair of white slender hands everywhere covered with scratches, some in the heart can not bear. "It''s OK. You can vent your anger." He stared at me as if he didn''t feel it. I opened my mouth and wanted to say something else, but I saw the screen of his mobile phone on one side suddenly lit up. "Your phone." In the pain, I also mindlessly remind Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan glanced and didn''t want to answer. That phone call again and again came over, I see the call to remind is secretary Zhao, because of the worry is what is important, forced to let Ling Mo fan answered. Ling Mo fan reluctantly freeing up a hand to answer the phone. "He said His voice was frightfully cold. ¡­¡­ "I don''t have time. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." After a while, Ling Mo fan continued. I seem to hear Secretary Zhao''s anxious voice over there. "I said it, I don''t have time! Don''t you understand? If you call back later, you don''t have to go on Ling Mo Fan said, will hang up the phone. ¡­¡­ There seems to be someone saying something, I see Ling Mo fan''s face suddenly sank down. I squeezed his hand, Ling Mo fan''s eyes softened as soon as he saw me, and his tone softened. "I''m in the hospital now. I''m accompanying the baby. I''ll deal with it tomorrow. That''s it. Don''t call again today." Then he hung up. What''s going on? Is there something wrong with Ling. "What''s the matter?" I finally felt better, so I went to ask him. Zhao Secretary has always been calm, general is not encountered what major events will not be so desperate to find Ling Mo fan.Unless something happens to the company that needs Ling Mofan to deal with, and generally only very important things need Ling Mofan to deal with. So it really worried me that he hung up so rashly. I don''t want Ling Mofan to delay his business because of his private affairs. "Nothing." He dropped his cell phone on the table and grabbed my cold hand again. "If the company has anything to deal with, I have my mother to take care of me." I took a look at my mother. She''s also worried, but her opinion is the same as mine. She exhorts Ling Mofan, "yes, Mofan, if there''s anything in the company, go there first and come back here. I''m from here. I''m experienced. You don''t have to worry about Jinyun." "We''ll talk about the company later. Now for me, this is the most important thing." He insisted that he chose not to talk about the phone call just now. My mother and I exchanged our sight. Seeing the helplessness in their eyes, Ling Mo fan decided to get things done. It won''t change easily. The stomach eased a little bit, this burst of pain, even this short period of relief I also feel very precious. I patted Ling Mo fan''s hand, indicating that he was relieved. With his head down, he could see only the high bridge of his nose and the tight lips. I know that maybe something really happened to Ling, otherwise he would not be like this. After a while, Ling Mo fan''s computer on the desk suddenly lights up again. It''s the computer he uses in his office. He will always take it with him. Ling Mo fan also noticed, I took a look, is a video phone. "Pick it up." Ling Mo fan''s brow wrinkled, or in the past, he stopped the computer with his body, but I saw who called at the moment he connected. Ling Chenyun, he and Ling Mofan can''t call several times a year. It''s not a good thing to call at this time. "Are you finally willing to answer the phone?" Ling ChenYun''s tone of speech is still as annoying as ever. "What''s the matter, make a long story short." Ling Mo fan took a look at me and turned over to block the computer camera. "You are In the hospital, right? It''s said that ye Jinyun is going to have a baby? Congratulations Ling Chenyun laughed, tone can not hear any blessing tone, but some irony. "No congratulations. It''s disgusting." Ling Mo fan mercilessly said, pause, and said: "if you call to talk about these nutritious words, then I''ll hang up first, my time is precious." Ling Chenyun is not only not annoyed, but also has a very happy smile over there. I always feel that the laughter is a little crazy. "Ling Mo fan, you won''t hang up. Don''t you want to know the current situation of the company?" Ling Mofan was silent, and Ling Chenyun said, "the shareholders'' meeting wants to remove dad''s position as chairman of the board. Don''t you worry at all? President of Lingda After hearing this, I was surprised. What happened to Ling? How can Ling Qingshan be dismissed? This should not be possible, Ling is now in the sun, should not be at this time too much change. "I haven''t heard from you. It''s a matter for verification." Ling Mofan spoke calmly. I don''t know if it''s his voice that gives me courage, or because I''m suspicious about it. I suddenly feel that there are many doubts about it. Ling Mo fan is the president of Ling''s company. It''s impossible that I haven''t heard anything before, except for the phone call from Secretary Zhao just now. But there was no evidence other than that phone call. "Well, believe it or not. If you want to have an accident with Ling Shi, you should continue to spend your holiday with ease. " Ling Chenyun said with a cold smile. "I will. Don''t bother." Ling Mo fan made it clear that he intended to annoy him. "You can be proud now, and you won''t be proud later." Ling Chenyun suddenly gave a strange smile. What does he mean by that? What does that mean? A series of questions made me have no time to think, and the pain hit again, which was more intense than any of the previous times. I thought that moment should be coming soon. Ling Mo fan turned his back to me. I asked my mother to call the doctor. I had a hunch that this time I was really coming. When the pain came to a trance, doctors and nurses all rushed in. Ling Mofan heard the movement, turned his head and left the person at the other end of the video. I heard Ling Chenyun crying angrily over there. At the last examination by the doctor, I was pushed into the operating room. Lying in the small bed that goes to the operating room, I definitely look at Ling Mo fan. The heartache in his eyes never stops. I raised my hand and he grabbed it. "Don''t worry." I used my hard work to talk to him. I have to keep a little bit of energy, or I won''t be enough to have a baby. "Don''t talk. Save your strength." Ling Mo fan and I think is the same, his eyes a little red, this is really the first time to see."If you can''t stand it, say it''s a big deal." Ling Mo Fan said, I tightly hold the strength was almost his childish sentence to break the credit. Is he making me laugh on purpose, but it doesn''t look like that from the serious look in his eyes. It seems that I''m really afraid. I''m afraid of pain. I''m afraid of going to produce. I want to say Ling Mo fan is stupid, but I hesitated for a moment and didn''t speak. Pushed to the door of the operating room, the family can no longer enter. Finally, the door of the operating room was closed, and I had a last look. Ling Mofan and I were very anxious outside. The mode of delivery is natural delivery, which is my own requirement. I don''t want to have such a ferocious trace on my stomach, and cesarean section is not necessarily easier than natural delivery. Chapter 146 The scene in front of me was a little blurred. I saw many doctors surround me. They kept letting me breathe in and out. At this time, I found that it was more difficult to have a baby than I thought, but I never had the intention to shrink back, because this is my child, which I had a hard time looking forward to. I shut my mouth tightly and didn''t dare to waste any effort. Fortunately, I ate a little just now, otherwise I would not have any strength now. My mouth has been bitten by myself. It''s bloody. It''s fishy, which makes my consciousness a little clearer. Under the guidance of the doctor, I heard a cry of the baby and the cheers of the people around me when I was about to feel numb. I used up all my strength and opened my eyes with great effort. I vaguely saw a nurse holding a little pink guy. Is that mine? My child. I reached out to touch his head and saw the nurse give me a weird look. I''m still confused in front of my eyes. I can''t see clearly, but it seems that my eyes are really abnormal. Why are you looking at me like this? Then, I saw her leave at the end of the line of sight. Then, it seemed that everything around her became clean and the people around her disappeared, along with the doctors, nurses and my children "Anybody..." I opened my mouth weakly, surrounded by a dead silence. No time to ask, suddenly in front of a dark, completely faint. ¡­¡­ When I opened my eyes, I was already in the ward. If I didn''t see that my stomach was really shriveled, I would have thought that what I had experienced before was a dream. I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t speak. I found that my mouth was very dry. "Jinyun? Are you awake? " It''s my mother''s voice. "Mom, I want water." I wanted to get some water by myself, but I found that I couldn''t use all my strength, so I had to call her. "OK, OK, I''ll get it for you." My mother quickly got up and brought a glass of water to my mouth. After drinking, I look out of the window, the talent is bright. Looking at the red blood in my mother''s eyes, I guess she has been busy all night for me. Looking around, I wonder where Ling Mofan has gone. Not only that, but also I found that even the child I miss so much is not with me. Don''t you usually put the child beside me after childbirth? It''s impossible that Ling Mo fan took the child out to play. It''s definitely impossible that the child is still so young. "He It''s outside My mom was a little dodgy about my eyes. "And my child?" Her current state makes me feel a little uneasy, as well as the eyes of the nurse in the operating room. My mother was suddenly silent, and the whole room was horribly silent. At this time, the door of the ward was gently pushed open. It''s Ling Mo fan. He just hung up a phone, and his face is also very tired. It seems to be caused by these things. Seeing me awake, he obviously relaxed. "Awake?" He came up to me and stroked my messy hair. I grabbed his hand. "Where''s our child?" Ling Mo fan Leng for a while, "is not to say to take to check? Haven''t you come yet? " It seems that he has no knowledge of the current situation. My mother''s shaking voice suddenly broke the air that was about to condense. "I just went to ask. The doctors and nurses were silent, as if they couldn''t see me." "Why?" The uneasiness in my heart became more and more serious. Even I was not nervous about having a baby. At this time, my heart seemed to be seized. "Just now when you came out of the operating room, I patronized to take care of you. I thought the child was in the back and would be sent to you later. But after a long time, I went to ask if it had not been sent. At the beginning, they said it was sent to check for congenital diseases, but later we asked them to be silent." My mother said, tears whirling. Then I realized that the child might be gone. At this time, a nurse came in to deliver the medicine, and Ling Mo fan rushed to catch her, "where''s the child?" His face was a little overcast. The nurse was frightened by his cautious appearance, and was too scared to speak. "Deaf?" Ling Mo fan''s volume increases, fills in this oppressive space. "I I don''t understand What are you talking about The nurse said this in English with fear. "Just now, our child!" Ling Mofan also explained it to her in a foreign language. The nurse was silent when she heard this. "Dumb?" Ling Mo fan mercilessly let go of her, I''m a little afraid of him hitting people, but fortunately, Ling Mo fan didn''t do so. Other people in the hospital heard the movement in our ward and rushed in.Ling Mo fan turned around and asked them loudly. Sure enough, other people were surprisingly silent when they heard this question. I probably understand that someone should be deliberately arranging for me and Ling Mo fan''s children to be abducted. But why? I have no grievances or enmities with them. Why should I do so. I didn''t even look at him. I didn''t even know whether he was a man or a woman. Tears pattered down on the bedding, the soul seems to have been taken away, leaving the empty body, my body soft on the bed, no longer make any strength. At this time, I don''t know what I''m feeling, confused, frustrated, or at a loss? All of them. After I knew that the little guy I had been thinking about for such a long time was taken away, just like all the hopes, all of them were shattered in a moment. All my previous fantasies, all my sustenance, were gone in an instant. At this time, I hope it is a dream. After waking up, my child will stay in my stomach safely, at least not like this. "Jinyun, don''t cry any more. It''s all my mother''s fault. She didn''t take good care of me." My mother did not care about the tears on her face, but quickly helped me wipe them. "Don''t blame yourself, mom." I comforted her. I don''t blame her at all, no one. In the situation just now, she must care about my situation first. This is a mother''s instinct, just like myself. I only blame myself. I didn''t hold on for a while, so that people would take the baby away under their own eyes. In view of all kinds of things that have been felt before, this is deliberate. Ling Mofan''s face is a little crazy at the moment. When he hears the situation on my side, he immediately runs over and hugs me. I blame him and get angry with him for not protecting our children well. But after seeing the loss in his eyes, I can''t get angry again. Now who is not like me. I have no right to blame others. I am powerless to fall in his arms, "Ling Mo fan, who is it, who is it?" This tear completely could not stop, from that eye socket, straight down. "It doesn''t matter. We''ll find it. Turn the hospital over and look for it." His hand held my hand tightly, very hard, but I couldn''t feel the pain. Maybe the pain in my heart was tens of thousands of times stronger than this. Even the pain when I gave birth to my baby was insignificant compared with this. After two people''s explanation, I got the general idea of the matter. When I was in production, they used to be guarding outside, but Ling Mofan went to answer a phone call in the middle of the production. He didn''t come back until I woke up after I was born. The phone call was from Ling Chenyun. He was a little strange today. My mother thought that the child would come out after me. In fact, it was not. In fact, the child had been taken away when I was still in the operating room. During this period of time, my mother was asked to sign an operation contract. It''s a very precise arrangement. We didn''t find something wrong until it took so long. And who is behind the scenes? Powerful enough to make a hospital accompany him to cheat. I think I already have the answer in my heart. Ling Mo fan should have thought of it, but he has no time to pay attention to so many things now. He looks like he''s crazy, looking for the hospital over and over again, but our child has disappeared. During this period, the leaders of the hospital came. It''s a middle-aged man who''s going bald. Ling Mo fan grabbed his collar and banged him into the cupboard. "You say, everyone''s gone? You said you didn''t know? " The man was hit like this, the expression on his face was a little painful, but he didn''t dare to say anything, just nodded. My heart sank as he nodded. How can I not know? It''s just that the man behind is too powerful. Ling Mo fan mercilessly used him to the ground and groaned in pain. "I''ll give you three seconds to tell you where the child is." The expression on Ling Mo fan''s face is a little ferocious. I''ve never seen him behave like that. It should be said that from the moment he learned that the child had been taken away, he had no reason. I leaned half on the bed, silent, I basically have decided that this person will not tell the whereabouts of the child. He will not, and dare not, as a leader of a hospital, even he dare not say, no one will dare to say. In fact, Ling Mo fan and I should have guessed who that person is, but we are more concerned about the whereabouts of the child, the time is still so short, the child is also so small, should not go far. "I''m sorry, sir. Please understand our difficulty. We dare not offend that man." The man said this. I sneer in my heart. What''s the difficulty? Who can be more difficult than the heart of a person who has just given birth to a child and is taken away? A simple dare not offend, a person placed so long hope all stolen? People are really terrible."Do you want money?" I made a loud noise, and everyone turned to me. "If you are short of money, I will give it to you. How much will they give you? I''ll give you double? triple? I''ll give it to you ten times and a hundred times. Please give me back the baby, OK Knowing that they would not speak, I begged them for nothing else but my newborn child. How can he stand such a thing when he is so young. "Jin Yun, don''t do that." My mother held me in her arms. The man looked at my face also some guilt, but still refused to tell the whereabouts of the child. Ling Mo fan saw that the anger on my face was more obvious. He took out his cell phone, ready to make a call, when the phone just came. Chapter 147 "Get out." Under Ling Mo fan''s scolding, all the unrelated people who stay in the ward have retreated. I hang down my eyelids and don''t look at them any more. If I go out, I''ll be out of sight and out of mind. Ling Mo fan took a look at the phone call, turned to go out to pick up. "Don''t go out." I got up and grabbed his clothes. My body was still a little weak, which was less than a day after I finished the production. "Don''t go out. Pick it up right here. Turn on the speakerphone." I want to know where the child is. Ling Mo fan had some scruples, but he did as I said. "Give the baby in." The low voice, like a chilly wind, cools the heart. "Do you know how nervous you are now?" I heard Ling Chenyun on the phone. Disgusting, disgusting. "Give the baby in, and hurry up." Ling Mo fan holding a mobile phone on the hand some blue veins burst up, showing his anger. "Don''t worry, Mo fan. I want to enjoy your appearance." Ling ChenYun''s tone is slow and leisurely. "Did you make up the story about Dad''s dismissal? To get my attention? " Ling Mo fan asked suddenly. Ling Chenyun did not speak, acquiesced. I just said why it was so strange. Just when I was about to produce, something so serious happened in the company. It turned out that he made everything up. That''s why Ling Mo fan was led out so as to take my child away. "Hum," he said with a smile, "I knew you''d guess, but So what? Your children are in my hands. What can you do with me? " "It seems that I was too kind to you before, leading you to challenge my bottom line again and again." "Who said no? If you had been cruel, wouldn''t so much have happened? " Ling Chenyun is not affected by Ling Mofan''s words at all and says calmly. Maybe many people like this kind of soft voice, but I hate it very much. "Ling Chenyun!" Ling Mo fan''s tone finally began to have a trace of anger, he closed his eyes, and when he opened it again, he recovered calm. "Don''t you just want to sit in my seat? Well, I''ll give it to you, and you give the baby to me. " I watched Ling Mo fan speak this passage without any surprise and shook his head at him. If Ling Chenyun achieves his goal, he will be more lawless. At that time, Ling Mofan should be the first one to suffer. After all, they have not liked each other for many years. Ling Mo fan turned a blind eye to my dissuasion. "Ha ha, Ling Mo fan, are you begging me?" Ling Chenyun some crazy smile twice. This may be the only time that he has gained the upper hand since so many confrontation with Ling Mo fan. Pitifully, he has been living in the shadow of Ling Mo fan since childhood. He is just a substitute. However, this is far from enough to be a reason for him to be forgiven, which is not worth mentioning compared with the sins he has done. "It''s a deal. It should be a good deal for you to give the child back to me and I''ll give you what you want." Ling Mo fan''s tone is light, without any imploring meaning. "It''s a good deal." Ling Chenyun agreed and said, "but Ling Mofan, do you think I can trust you so easily? You are very cunning "What do you want?" "Come back now and arrange everything. I''ll give you the baby naturally." Ling Chenyun began to put forward his request. "No, I can''t believe you more." Ling Mofan''s face flashed impatience, and it was obvious that he was upset with Ling Chenyun. "Then there''s nothing to talk about. It depends on what you mean, ah By the way, do you want to know how your children are? He may be hungry. He is crying recklessly. Ha ha. " Ling Chenyun smiles triumphantly, his voice is particularly harsh. They actually sent their children to China, that is to say, my children were forced to run around in less than one day. How can he bear it when he is so young. His words made me angry in my chest. I grabbed the phone from Ling Mo fan. "Ling Chenyun, you''d better give the child back to me quickly, or you won''t get anything!" Ling Chenyun there suddenly silent for a long time, burst out a burst of brilliant laughter. "Ye Jinyun, are you stupid? Don''t you know who is threatening who? Don''t you care about your child''s condition at all? " My eyes were red. When I heard this, my shoulder collapsed again. Yes, Ling Chenyun has enough capital to threaten us, so no matter what we say about him, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as the child is still in his hands, the final winner will always be him."I beg you, give me the baby back." I put a soft tone, leaving all the dignity and pride, beg him. "Ha ha ha Ling Mo fan, do you hear me? Your wife is begging me. " I heard Ling Chenyun over there laughing out of breath. I think he just broke his breath. Ling Mo fan took the mobile phone in my hand and pulled up my arm, but my body was so soft that I couldn''t make any effort to sit well. He sat next to me and let me lean on his back. "Hum, if you want to see your children, come back home immediately. Maybe I can talk with you calmly. If you are late, you know what the consequences will be. From now on, I''ll wait for you one day at most. You can do it yourself. " Ling Chenyun dropped this sentence and hung up. I want to grab Ling Mo fan''s mobile phone and call back. He threw it away for a long time. The sound of the cell phone hitting the wall scared me to wake up a little and looked at him stupidly. Ling Mo fan tried to adjust his mood. "Go back." He said. I nodded stupidly. Now, I can only do what Ling Chenyun said. ¡­¡­ Ling Mo fan''s private plane, I motionless against his arms, the brain is still in the state of a circle. I let my mother stay there. She wanted to come back with me, but there were still some things to deal with, so she had to help. Ling Mo fan''s heartbeat bit by bit pulled my thoughts back, his heartbeat is not as regular as usual, but some disorder. I know he should be in the same mood as me now, but he can''t collapse with me. He has to calm down and deal with everything. In fact, Ling Mo fan should feel much worse than me now. I held on to the material in front of his chest. "Ling Mo fan, will you come back? Our children. " "Yes, it will." He clenched my hand. His hands always give me a sense of security, but this time, I can''t let go. It turns out that Ling Mo fan''s hand will occasionally lose his magic. "By the way, clothes, where are our clothes?" I suddenly stood up and went crazy. The suit we prepared for Ling Yihan and the shell necklace made by Ling Mofan should have been brought by me when I was packing. I can go through all the luggage, but I can''t see the suit. "Where, where?" I turn around, anxious like a headless fly. How could it be gone? That dress has been by my side. Now that it''s gone, my heart is even more flustered. "No?" Ling Mofan also came to look for it. Unfortunately, the fact is that the suit is really missing, as well as the shell necklace that I think can bring good luck. It''s a bad omen. Everything that happened before made me think about it. "It''s really gone. Really It''s gone. " I repeat this sentence over and over again. Is this God warning me. "No, I must have left it when I packed. I''ll have someone look for it." He held me in his arms and slowly touched my head, trying to drive away the bad ideas that came out of my mind. There is no change in my mind. I just repeat that sentence all the time. Everything is gone, my child. Now I''ve lost the dress and necklace that can give me a little sustenance. "Ye Jinyun! Don''t cry. " Ling Mo fan warned, but his voice was very gentle. He didn''t dare to use any sharp words. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would break my heart. When the tears began to flow down, even I don''t know. Ling Mo fan gently help me wipe the tears, but I clearly do not want to cry, but the tears is unstoppable flow. I want to make myself stronger. I don''t want to delay Ling Mo fan. Maybe I am too fragile. My brain wants me to do this, but my heart doesn''t want me to. "Is this what God is telling us?" I took his hand and asked. "No, don''t think about it." Ling Mo fan affirmative answer way. But I still caught the panic in Ling Mo fan''s eyes. Ling Mo fan was also flustered this time. This man, who has always been in a leisurely state, also began to panic when he met my problem. "No, no, my wing culvert will definitely come back." I began to comfort myself. That kind of thought should not appear in my mind, even if there is a trace of thought. As long as I have an agreement with Ling Chenyun, my child will come back to me safe and sound. "Yes, I will come back. Everything will be fine." Ling Mo fan hugged me and buried his head in my hair.His breathing disorderly, standing in the same place for a long time, my feet a little soft, then I remember that I was a person who had just given birth to a child. He staggered and almost fell to the ground. Ling Mo fan hugged me, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable I shook my head and wiped the sweat from my forehead. Ling Mo fan picked me up and sat down. In fact, it''s only a few steps away from the seat, but I didn''t refuse. I really can''t walk. He put me on his leg. I put my hand on his shoulder and leaned against him like that. I closed my eyes tired, but I didn''t sleep, and I couldn''t sleep at all. "Sorry..." Ling Mo fan''s breath sprinkles gently on my face. I opened my eyes and looked at him with guilt. Gently stroking the strong lines on his face, I didn''t have any strength to speak, and it was difficult to say "it doesn''t matter". Chapter 148 I can only weakly shook his head, in this way to comfort him. Ling Mofan has never said this to me, because he has never done anything wrong to me, this time is the same. It''s not everyone''s fault, or everyone''s fault, so it''s unfair not to blame all the mistakes on one person. If you want to blame it, you can only blame Ling Chenyun for being too insidious. My fist secretly clenched, and closed my eyes again to prevent Ling Mo fan from seeing the hatred in my eyes. Sure enough, if you keep him, there will be endless trouble. No one can stop him from going crazy. I don''t know how long, the plane finally landed. I lean on Ling Mo fan and let him help me down the stairs. Now I''m about to fall apart. Every step I take is suffering. It''s like kneeling down at any time. Ling Mo fan originally wanted to hold me down, but I thought it was troublesome, so he insisted on not letting me, but now it seems that it is more troublesome. As soon as he got off the ground, Ling Mo fan''s mobile phone rang. He released one hand and took out the phone. I''m staring at the name on the screen that I hate so much. Maybe Ling Chenyun came to urge us again. He can''t wait to take over Ling''s business. "Don''t rush. I just got off the plane." Ling Mo fan slightly frowned and felt a little fidgety about his urging again and again. After listening to the people on the phone for a while, the expression on Ling Mo fan''s face began to solidify. "What''s the matter?" I asked with trembling voice. Everything around seemed to condense with his expression. All the bad things that I thought of before came up. It should be, isn''t it? Ling Mo fan did not answer me, just said to the phone, "you say it again?" Of course, he couldn''t ask because he didn''t hear clearly. Then, there is only another case. I grabbed his mobile phone like crazy, just heard Ling Chenyun say over there: "your child has been killed by me!" Cold tone, as if out of hell Shura. However, this is not the root of my fear, what I fear is that sentence, he said, my child has been killed by him. Killed It seems that everything around is in a trance, just like in a dream, my head is buzzing all the time. "Jinyun? Ye Jinyun Ling Mo fan looked down at my pale face. I looked at him as if he was dumb and couldn''t say anything. After that, there was no sound in my world. I could only see Ling Mo fan smashing his mobile phone on the ground angrily. The pieces were broken like my heart. I slowly fell down, Ling Mo fan squatted and held me tightly. His mouth was moving. What was he saying? I can''t hear. Something''s blocking me. How does the temperature on the body seem to disappear? From the soles of the feet, to the chest, to the brain. Ling Mo fan holds my hand, I still can''t feel the temperature, it''s clear that his hands are very warm, but I just can''t feel it. Hearing, touch, disappear one after another, eyes also slowly closed. It''s like dying. No matter it''s dead, there''s no hope. At the moment when I lost consciousness, the only thought in my mind was this. ¡­¡­ I can''t open my eyes because of the white thorn around me. Maybe I''ve arrived in heaven. I''ll probably be able to meet my kids. It''s a pity that the weather didn''t work out. I woke up in the ward, and my heart was still aching. I took a look at my stomach. I had a dream just now. I don''t know how long I was in a coma, but I only remember that I had a dream during the period when I was in a coma. I dreamt that Ling Mofan and I were still on that beautiful island, my child was still in my stomach, safe and sound, not killed But everything is not as good as the dream. Ye Mengya''s curse succeeded, but all the bad things happened to my children. I really hope that the one who died was me, a cheap life. Take it away, then you don''t have to drag the people around me. So that my poor child wouldn''t have to suffer like this when he was born. It turns out that all the omens before are reminding me that this is a coincidence, but also a necessity. Before all the bad things come, they will give me an omen. Ye Mengya''s curse is, so is that dream, and so is my doubt that day. They all hint at me, but I stubbornly vetoed, so it will cause everything now. I began to believe that these things are nothing, without scientific basis.Maybe Ling Mo fan and I are not suitable for each other. Our union is unknown. The sudden question of that day has already been reflected. I have already begun to doubt in my heart that two people who have no intersection at all can never be together forever. Everything was arranged in the dark, but I never let go. My life is cheap, so everything is not going well. It''s a drag on so many people, Ling Mo fan, my father, and the loss of three children. These three children are innocent, but why should they lose their lives because of me. Finally understand what it means to be disheartened. I want to go, do not want to affect them, I want to disappear forever, so that we are relaxed. Maybe it''s time to stop now, so don''t delay. Ling Mo fan, without me, he can live a better life. At least don''t run around for my affairs. The world around seems to have lost its luster, just like when I was a child with Chuyan and ye Mengya. But there is still a ray of light around me. I took a look at Ling Mo fan who was leaning on the chair. He seemed to be closing his eyes, but he really fell asleep, just very shallow. Before I had no children, he was the only light in my gray world, but I also had to stay away from my light, in order not to let him die with me. People like me are only suitable for staying in the dark corner with weeds, forever. It''s better not to touch him. His world should be shining. He shouldn''t stain himself for me. I looked at Ling Mo fan''s tired face and felt a little distressed. He probably didn''t sleep well from the moment I gave birth to him. In a very bad mood, he had to be busy all the time. Good reluctant, but I know I have to do it. Ling Mo fan fell asleep, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. Is this a nightmare? I raised my hand to smooth it. He felt the movement, grabbed my hand and opened his eyes. "Awake?" His voice was full of surprise and frustration. I made a subtle "um.". It''s not just the sound of the throat, it''s the sound of the air flowing through the throat. Because the throat has been extremely dry, I adjusted it for a long time before I could simply say one or two words. When I woke up, I almost thought I was dumb. "Just wake up, just wake up..." Ling Mo fan sat next to me and hugged me. His chin was rubbing against my hair. His hand was so tight that he was afraid that I would disappear. I hugged him hard. "You know Are you as vulnerable as if you were dying? " Ling Mo fan''s voice sounded above my head. You know, I thought I was going to die. But I didn''t answer him. I just looked up at him without blinking. I just want to engrave his face and voice in my mind in this short time. "What''s the matter?" Ling Mofan felt that something was wrong with me. "No, I love you." I jumped on him. Finally, there was some movement in my heart. At the moment when I lost my child, this place didn''t seem to move. "Ye Jinyun, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Mo fan grabbed my arm, pulled the distance between them a little, and asked me seriously. My behavior today completely aroused Ling Mo fan''s suspicion. "Ling Mo fan, I''m in pain." I have some grievances to say. Ling Mo fan quickly released his hand, thinking that he hurt me. In fact, the pain is in a place that is banging. Tears finally can not stop, for the loss of children flow, but also to leave him and flow. "Don''t cry, there will be more in the future." Ling Mo fan comforted me in a soft voice. However, the more he comforted me, the more I cried. I almost overturned all the decisions I had just made. I really want to tell him that we don''t have a future, because I''m leaving, so that the gap in his heart will not be so big? But I can''t tell him, because if Ling Mofan knows, he won''t let me go. Why such a good person will fall in love with me, what I have to love him. Ling Mo fan was in a hurry because of my crying. At first, he helped me wipe my tears, but the tears were just like the tap turned on. He couldn''t turn them off. At last, he could only hold me tightly. Even if I was held out of breath by him, I want to linger on this kind of tenderness. This is the only place that can give me some sense of security, and I will never feel it again. I don''t remember the last time I cried so much. Although I wanted to vent my anger, my reason told me that I couldn''t do it. I want to be calm, don''t let Ling Mo fan suspicious, so I can be at ease, silent leave.Stop tears, I asked Ling Mo fan: "how long did I sleep?" Look at the weather outside. It should be evening. "About half a day." It''s only half a day. I thought I had been sleeping for a long time. "We..." I wanted to ask him about our child, but he got stuck in the middle of it. Forget it. I''m afraid I can''t help crying. Ling Mo fan is upset enough. "I''ll send someone to look for it. I''ll live and die." Ling Mofan knows what I want to ask, and I know what he means. I lie on his shoulder, wipe the traces on his face, can''t let Ling Mo fan see. The door of the ward was tapped a few times. Ling Mo fan released me and said, "come in." The door was carefully pushed open, as if afraid of disturbing our rest. Ji Xiaoxi poked out his head and saw me wake up. He said with a smile, "Jin Yun elder sister, Ling Zong." I answered. Chapter 149 After she finished calling, she carried a fruit basket and stood there foolishly. She should know our business and be afraid of being stupid, so she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She was also wearing a white nurse''s dress, and now she was in their hospital. "Hungry?" Ling Mo fan turned to ask me. I nodded, but I couldn''t eat anything. Probably one day did not eat, should be from the day of production did not eat anything. But even so, I have no appetite. However, since Ji Xiaoxi is coming to see me now and Ling Mofan is present, she is afraid that she can''t say a word, so let Ling Mofan leave for a while. "Then I''ll get you something to eat." Ling Mofan got up and continued to say to Ji Xiaoxi, "you take good care of her." Ji Xiaoxi''s clever nod, in front of Ling Mo fan, her self familiar character is completely unable to display. After watching Ling Mofan leave, Ji Xiaoxi suddenly turns his head and his mouth shrivels, "Jinyun elder sister..." She opened her hands and threw herself around me. "Sister Jinyun, I miss you so much..." Her voice was a little weepy. "I miss you too." I patted her on the back, a little sad. She started crying before I did. "Sister Jinyun, I''ve heard that Ling Chenyun is just not a thing!" Ji Xiaoxi retreated and said indignantly. I bowed my head, held my fingers, and did not speak. "Sister Jinyun, are you not happy? I''m sorry, I''m so stupid. " She thought she had poked me in the pain again, so she gave herself a smack in the mouth. "No, I just have a dry throat. I can''t talk too much." I squeezed out a smile and didn''t mean to blame her. "Dry throat? I''ll pour you water. " Ji Xiaoxi stood up, picked up the cup next to him, and was about to pick up the water. I stopped her. "It''s OK. I''m not thirsty either. It''s just my throat." "I''ll cut you a pear to moisten your throat." She took a pear from the fruit basket she had brought, and found that there was no knife, so she went to the nurse station to borrow one. I originally wanted to ask her not to be so troublesome, but her mouth was a little bitter. I thought it would be good to eat some fruit, so I let her go. As soon as he sat down, Ji Xiaoxi began to ask questions, which brought some vitality to the cold ward. "Ah, by the way, sister Jinyun, have you seen any handsome men abroad, such as those muscular men?" She said, raising her sleeves and pressing her nonexistent muscles. Ji Xiaoxi is very good at finding topics. Although she is stupid, she has eliminated a lot of my haze. "No handsome man." I said, after all, in my eyes Ling Mo fan has been perfect, there is no need to see other men. "But there are a lot of beauties." "Yes, but I''m not interested in beautiful women." Ji Xiaoxi felt a little disappointed and said. "I think you should be interested in a beautiful woman." I mean, of course, Elena. I''ve wanted to introduce them for a long time. "Yes? Who is it? " Ji Xiaoxi asked curiously. "I''ll do it another day..." Speaking of this, I suddenly stopped. Another day Do you have another day? I want to break everything about Ling Mo fan, otherwise he will find me sooner or later. "What?" Seeing that I stopped, Ji Xiaoxi stopped cutting fruit and asked. "Nothing. I''ll let you meet some other day." I''m afraid she''s suspicious, so I can only perfunctory way. "Oh..." Ji Xiaoxi nodded and continued to peel the pears from his hands. As soon as my ears are clear, the thoughts in my head begin. So I can only ask Ji Xiaoxi some questions. "I didn''t make it clear on the phone last time. You and Li Fengxing..." When it comes to Li Fengxing, Ji Xiaoxi''s hand doesn''t listen and almost cuts his own. One didn''t hold steady, and the fruit knife fell to the ground by her, which made my heart more suspicious. Why is this girl so nervous. Ji Xiaoxi picked up the knife on the ground and looked up at me suspiciously. "You What kind of expression is that I I have nothing to do with Li Feng Xing. " She bowed her head and stammered. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Ji Xiaoxi seems to be much more beautiful than before, and her make-up is a little more delicate. I don''t know what''s wrong, but she starts to dress up. However, the ghosts and spirits that she revealed between her actions have not changed. "Well, well, I see. You''re nothing to do with Li Fengxing!" I said with a smile. Seeing her like this, I can see what they are like now. This wench is not sure that she is a little interested in others. I don''t know whether Li Fengxing likes him or not.But I have no chance to see their follow-up later. Thinking of this, I feel sad again. Everything can only wait until later, but I have no chance to see the future. At this time, the door was opened again, and two tall men came in one after another. They were Li Fengxing and Ji Yan. "Sister in law!" Li Fengxing gave me a warm call. Compared with Li Fengxing, Ji Yan was more reserved. He nodded to me slightly, which was a greeting. I saw that Ji Xiaoxi''s face began to turn red at the moment when they came in. She Teng got up and handed me the pear that had been cut in half. "Jinyun elder sister, here you are. You eat first. I''ll leave if I have something else to do." I looked at the hand that cut the pear, some helpless. "Aye." Li Fengxing took her arm. "Why go as soon as you see us?" "I have something else to do in the hospital. Don''t hold me Ji Xiaoxi shook off her hand and blushed even more. "What can I do for you? Your uncle is here. Can you help him? " Li Fengxing said inexplicably, completely did not feel Ji Xiaoxi''s abnormality. I see Li Fengxing''s face, this lengtouqing is afraid that nine times out of ten he doesn''t know Ji Xiaoxi''s mind. Ji Yan said with a gentle smile, "Xiao Xi, you stay here. I don''t know if you are working day shift today." After hearing Ji Yan''s advice, Ji Xiaoxi reluctantly sat down again, far away from Li Fengxing. Li Fengxing drew the stool closer to her and looked at her face. "Little niece, I found that you always like to avoid me recently." "Who''s hiding from you? Who do you think you are? I''m hiding from you!" Ji Xiaoxi saw her close, like an exploding cat, moved the chair to one side and made a big noise, which scared Li Fengxing. Li Fengxing is also a person who has been in love for several times. He can''t see through the girl''s mind. I secretly shook my head in my heart. Now it seems that Li Fengxing only regards Ji Xiaoxi as a sister. Ji Yan sat by and looked at their interaction with a smile, and reminded him: "Xiao Xi, pay attention, this is a hospital." At the end of the speech, three people suddenly stopped and looked at me. "How are you, sister-in-law? Where''s my boss? " They didn''t ask me about the children. "I''m ok. Ling Mo fan has bought me food." As soon as the voice fell, Ling Mofan came in from the door and saw the three people sitting in rows beside my bed. His brow frowned a little. "What are you all doing here? Isn''t it noisy enough?" Ling Mo fan is very impolite and has a great momentum of trying to drive people away. "It''s OK. It''s busy with a lot of people." I made it in time. It''s really busy with a lot of people. At least it can attract my attention. Ling Mo fan didn''t say anything when he saw me saying that. He sat on the other side of them, opened the incubator, scooped up a spoonful, blew the temperature, and sent it to my mouth. I looked at the three people over there and hesitated to open my mouth. "Boss, I haven''t seen you so gentle for a long time. It''s really rare." Li Fengxing is not afraid of death. Ling Mo fan threw his murderous eyes. He touched his nose and looked left and right bitterly. Ji Xiaoxi was gloating. "What are you laughing at?" Li Fengxing muttered. "Who let you mouth cheap, be taught." The sound of their rustling all reached the ears of all the people present. "Any more noise, all out!" Ling Mofan''s faint warning came. Two people immediately honest down. "Jinyun still needs rest. Let''s go out first." Ji Yan is not the beginning of common sense. The other two followed him obediently. "Why don''t you sit down a little longer." I called. They just came here and went out soon. "Hey, no, sister-in-law, we won''t disturb your time. We''ll see you another day." Li Fengxing and Ji Xiaoxi push and shove, while saying. "Yes, sister Jinyun, I''ll come to see you another day." Finish saying, three people immediately left the ward, completely dare not provoke now Ling Mo fan. I sighed. After the three people left, the ward was dead again. "I''m afraid they''ll disturb you. You won''t let me call them back." Ling Mofan stopped to feed porridge. "It''s OK. No, it''s just too late." I said, looking out at the night, I woke up for a while, and now it''s completely dark outside. "Tell me everything you''re unhappy about. Now you''re the most important." Ling Mofan said while feeding me. Casual mouth, all revealed love.Why did he say that? It would make me more reluctant to him. I looked at him and forgot to open my mouth. Ling Mo fan see my eyes, smile, "moved?" I nodded dully. "Then take good care of your body and cheer up, OK? Our future is still long. We can''t stay here all the time. " He helped me wipe the residual porridge water from the corner of my mouth. Yes, our future is still long, but it can''t be called us any more. It should be me and Ling Mo fan. We''re not us anymore. I need to leave him, which is the best choice for me and him. Forgive me for making a decision for our future. Even if there are 10000 guilt in my heart, but I know that I have to do this, I don''t want to be Ling Mo fan''s oil bottle all the time. Everything, and the three children I lost, told me that we were wrong together. Ling Mo fan put the bowl on the table, I took the initiative to lean on his arms, even at the last moment, let me enjoy it. Chapter 150 Ling Chenyun was going to exchange our children with Ling Mofan to get his position, but although Ling Qingshan is old, he still plays an important role in Ling. He is determined not to let him take the position of president of Ling, so ling ChenYun''s wishful thinking is lost under Ling Qingshan''s obstruction. Knowing that he had no chance at all, Ling Chenyun, with the idea of burning both jade and stone, killed Ling Mo fan''s child and me. But strangely, Ling Mo fan did not find any trace of the child in his home. Ling Chenyun said that he had thrown his child into the sea, so my child was completely gone. I didn''t even see one of them. Ling Mofan wants to shut Ling Chenyun up for a lifetime, but Ling Qingshan doesn''t ask him to do so in his father and son''s play. He just locks Ling Chenyun up. Ling Mofan has been arguing with Ling Qingshan about it these days. Sitting on the bed, I clenched my teeth tightly. If I had a chance, I would like to rush to tear Ling Chenyun up now. Ling Mofan answers the phone outside and then comes in. There was something sinister in his expression. It seems that Ling Qingshan still doesn''t agree with him. Maybe in his opinion, Ling Mo fan and Ling Chenyun are brothers. They shouldn''t be like this. Ling Mofan left his mobile phone on the table at random. He broke it a few days ago, so he bought another one. But I don''t think the life of this mobile phone will be too long. Ling Mofan has been more and more irritable recently, but he seldom shows it in front of me. "Still disagree?" I asked him. "Well..." He sat next to me and hugged me, which seemed to make him feel better. "It doesn''t matter." I comforted him softly. Although I also want to let Ling Chenyun doomed, but I also don''t want Ling Mofan and his father break up. "I''ll go to Ling''s house." After a while, he looked up. I Leng for a while, "to do what?" He doesn''t want to avenge himself, does he? I''m afraid he''ll do something stupid on the spur of the moment. "Go and see Ling Chenyun." "To see what he does? You won''t I can''t do it. Calm down! " I hold Ling Mo fan''s hand, for a Ling Chenyun, if he put his whole life into it, it''s over. Ling Mo fan may know what I''m thinking, to appease, "I''m going to ask him something, you can rest assured, I have discretion." Listening to him, I was relieved. Fortunately, Ling Mo fan was rational. "Well Be careful "Well, you have to take good care of yourself. I''ll ask Ji Xiaoxi to accompany you and wait for me here." Then he went out of the door. I said "well" to the closed door, and I could hear him say "wait for me" several times. This is probably the last time. I watched his back disappear outside the door. Some cold wind came in outside the window. I rolled up my quilt. It was already autumn. The ward looks bleak. Autumn should have been a season I like very much, but this year''s autumn is a little bleak. After a while, I came back and took out the phone. I''ve been resting here for a few days, so I can probably carry out my plan. I called Ji Yan. Although I didn''t want to trouble him, only he can help me now. After a few minutes, Ji Yan came. "Is there anything wrong?" He thought I had something wrong with my body to ask him to come here. I shook my head and said straight to the point, "I have to go." This is a mindless sentence. Ji Yan is a little confused, "where are you going? Where are you and Mo fan going now? I suggest you take a few more days off. Your body is now... " "No My fingers wring the sheet uneasily, "I''m alone, I want to leave, leave Ling Mo fan..." Speaking of this, my eyes are a little hot, something is about to flow out. I hate this feeling, but I can''t help it. I don''t let myself think about it these days, because I know I can''t control myself when I think about it. I can''t let Ling Mo fan find out my mistake. After a long silence in the ward, Ji Yan asked, "does he know?" I sniffed, "how could I let him know..." "Yes, I seem to be asking a silly question." Ji Yan laughs at himself. "Then, why?" He asked again. "Because It was wrong in the beginning. " I raised my head and gave him a smile, wet things sliding from the corner of my eyes. I saw the look in Ji Yan''s eyes changed. "Why is it wrong? You love him and he loves you, doesn''t he?""These two things are really important, but a marriage can''t last forever just by them. Ling Mo fan and I are two parallel lines, which can''t meet all the time. " I hugged my knees and tilted my head to the side of the window to keep my weakness from being seen by others. It''s wonderful for me to have such a short time with Ling Mofan. What else can I regret to be loved by Ling Mofan? Ji Yan leaned against the wall facing me and said, "but you decide your future without permission. It''s unfair to Mo fan. He won''t be happy." "I know, but it''s good for us." I don''t want to face the problems he said. I just hope Ling Mofan can walk out of this relationship quickly. He is so calm and calm. He should be quick. Ji Yan saw that I had made up my mind and sighed, "what am I going to do?" I looked up at him in disbelief, "do you agree?" I never thought he would agree so soon. After all, it''s not easy for him. And if Ling Mo fan knows about it later, he will definitely get into trouble. Ji Yan nodded gently, "I just hope you won''t regret it in the future." My eyes darkened for a moment. Of course, I will regret. Now I am on the verge of regret. "I hope you can take me out of here. It''s better to go abroad. I can live with my mother." I have already planned that after I leave here, I will live with my mother. She has lived abroad together. Although it will be a little inconvenient, she finally has a place to live. "Also, please destroy the camera in the hospital, you can Is that right? " I tentatively asked Ji Yan one sentence, this should be very troublesome, also do not know whether he will agree. Ji Yan, after a long silence, nodded, "I''ll try my best, but I hope you won''t blame me if there''s something wrong with me." "No way." I''m happy to assure him. Ji Yan is willing to help me. How can I blame him. Not long after Ji Yan finished talking, Ji Xiaoxi jumped in. "Sister Jinyun." With a box of ice cream in her hand, she cried cheerfully. "Look, what''s this?" She raised her hand. "I''m not blind. I''ve already seen it." I poked her in the stomach. "There''s a lot of fat, and I eat these things every day." "Where is..." Ji Xiaoxi Du said, "this is not for me to eat, this is for you!" "For me?" I pointed to myself in surprise, when I told her I wanted to eat ice cream. "It''s Mr. Ling who gave me money to buy it, but he told me that he could only give you a bite, just a bite." Ji Xiaoxi pointed to his fingernail, "just a small bite." "It''s Ling Mo fan..." I nodded, and he still remembered that I said I wanted to eat ice cream that day. Ling Mofan said that when I have a baby, everything can be done according to me. Now he has done it. He can remember such a small thing for such a long time. "Jinyun elder sister is really envious of you, looking for a husband who is handsome and rich and dotes on you so much." Ji Xiaoxi began to see stars in his eyes. "Well, you can find it later." I nodded her forehead with a smile. "Well, I''m still far away..." Ji Xiaoxi shook his head. "Ah, by the way, I have to quickly follow the orders of general manager Ling. I can only eat a little. Sister Jinyun, you can''t be greedy, otherwise general manager Ling should scold me..." She said, really only scooped a nail cap so little, to my mouth. Sweet and cold taste in the tip of the tongue to open, it is really a long time did not taste this taste. I had a look at Ji Xiaoxi''s ice cream. The girl quickly retracted her hand and hid the ice cream behind her back. "Can''t eat any more, your body can''t eat this kind of thing, otherwise Ling always should scold me." She said seriously. There are not many people who can make Ji Xiaoxi serious. Ling Mo fan is one of them. "Well, well, I know, I won''t eat more, or you can eat the rest, or it''s time to melt." I reminded her. Just now I saw that she was a little greedy. Anyway, I can''t eat it myself. It''s better to be a good person to eat for her. "Really? That Jin Yun elder sister, I am not polite? " Sure enough, when Ji Xiaoxi saw me say that, he immediately began to smile. "Well, don''t worry about it!" I nodded with a smile. Ji Xiaoxi is really a person who can easily bring happiness to others. With that, Ji Xiaoxi began to enjoy herself. During this period, she saw that I was poor and gave me a little extra. It''s not that she was stingy, it''s just that I can''t eat these stimulating foods in my body. "By the way, sister Jinyun, who is the beauty you said you would introduce to me that day? Did you have a good time with me? Why didn''t I see you? "Ji Xiaoxi finished a box of ice cream and burped wildly. "Well, she''s similar to you in character. You should be able to have a good chat." Elena should not know our current situation. It''s better if she doesn''t, so as not to disturb her work. She has just settled down in China, so her schedule should be very tight. "Really? Why don''t you let her come now? We can play mahjong here. " Ji Xiaoxi said excitedly. Playing mahjong in the hospital, thanks to her. "Later, she should be very busy now." After thinking about it, I began to feel bitter again. "Well, it''s a pity, or I''ll ask my uncle to set up a table for us. That will help you out, too. " Chapter 151 Ji Xiaoxi propped his chin and proposed to come. "There should be no chance." I blurted out. "Why? How come there''s no chance? " Around is Ji Xiaoxi heart again big, also heard the implication in my words. "No, I mean I don''t think I have a chance recently. I''m still in the hospital." I hit ha ha, put oneself exposed the words of the stuffing round in the past. "Sister Jinyun, what''s the matter with you? You''re a little strange today. " Ji Xiaoxi came up to my face and observed it carefully. I pushed her away with a smile, "what can I do, I''m not always like this?" "But you make me feel like I''m leaving today." Ji Xiaoxi put her face together again, trying to find something different from usual on my face. "Yes? You''re wrong. I may have just given birth to a baby. I''m a little weak. " I touched my face and lowered my head. Is it so obvious? Even Ji Xiaoxi has found out. Fortunately, Ling Mo fan is not here. Otherwise, he will find out with his observation. It seems that I have to be more natural when Ling Mofan comes back. "Is it?" Ji Xiaoxi wrinkled her carefully described eyebrows. She is really more delicate than before. It seems that loving someone can really change people''s life. "Jinyun elder sister, or I''d better find a doctor to show you. I''m not very proficient in this aspect, or I can help you to have a look." I was warmed by her words, "no, I''m just a little tired. Just have a rest." "Sister Jinyun, are you tired? Then I won''t quarrel with you here. Sister Jinyun, you should have a good rest. " Ji Xiaoxi is better than anyone today. As soon as he heard me say this, he stood up and said. "All right, you can do it." I did not refuse, let her go, let me alone or quiet. After Ji Xiaoxi left, the ward was quiet again. The weather outside the window is a little gray, the autumn wind blowing in is cold and dry. How long have I been with Ling Mofan? It seems that I have forgotten it for a long time. But when I think about it, I feel that it is very short. As expected, when I am with people I like, even the time is very short. I didn''t expect that after so many experiences with him, two people still can''t get together. I think it''s a bit ridiculous. Leaning on the head of the bed, what comes to mind is always the little things that have been with Ling Mo fan in recent years. In fact, I don''t have to go, do I? I can be selfish. Unfortunately, there are too many obstacles between Ling Mo fan and me. I''m afraid of them. Sometimes it''s like this. When the road comes to the foot, my heart shrinks. But I know, I can''t go back. ¡­¡­ Ling Mofan came back after a few hours. In fact, I can walk away within a few hours, but I''m so greedy that I always want to see him for the last time, so I procrastinate for several days. When he came back, he hid his emotions very well, even his always cold tone was very gentle. But the more common, the more abnormal, he and Ling ChenYun''s meeting is doomed to be not calm. I probably know that Ling Qingshan is involved in this matter. He can''t do anything with Ling Chenyun. In my heart, I blame Ling Qingshan for not understanding our feelings. But from his point of view, I don''t know why. He is also a father. Even though Ling Chenyun has no blood relationship with him, he has some feelings for a person who has lived with him for so many years. Maybe in his opinion, Ling and I are still young, and we can have children again, so he chose Ling Chenyun. "All afternoon in a daze?" Ling Mo fan saw my eyes a little dull, thought I was in a daze again. "No, I had a rest." I rubbed my eyes. It''s really astringent. Ling Mofan came to me and sat down. "Tired?" He asked me, but he put his head on my shoulder first. Ling Mofan hasn''t had a good rest these days. He only squints when I''m asleep, but as long as I have a slight movement, he will wake up, so he hasn''t had a complete sleep. "I''m not tired. I''m tired of lying in bed all day." I felt the position of my chest. The thing beating inside was very tired. Ling Mo fan lay on my shoulder and didn''t see my action, otherwise I wouldn''t do it. He would be worried if he saw it. His arm on my stomach, has been a natural action, which I developed during pregnancy. See already completely flat abdomen, the heart seems to be pulled. It reminds me all the time that the people in it are gone. It seems that I feel the change in my body. At the moment when my heart suddenly twitches, Ling Mofan suddenly raises his head. I acted as if nothing had happened and didn''t ask him about Ling Chenyun. Now I just want to have a good look at him."I still can''t make a deal with my dad." I didn''t ask him, but he was frank first, like a child who made a mistake, I felt a little heartache for the guilt in his eyes. He should never have had that look on his face. "Well. I see Speaking out, I found my voice unexpectedly calm. I thought I would be very excited about this. Ling Mo fan stared at me for a while, his eyes seemed to pierce me. Just when I was about to hide my inner panic, he finally took his eyes away from me. "I won''t let him off so easily." Ling Mofan thought I was disappointed, so he said so. I''m afraid of what''s coming. The expression on his face became a little sharp, then he suddenly got up and stood by the window. But I don''t want to see him like this. I looked at his back standing by the window, as if a little thin, a little lonely. Will Ling Mo fan be like this forever after I leave. I don''t think so. Ling Mo fan is so excellent. He can easily find the woman who can accompany him all his life. I don''t know who can be so lucky. It really makes me jealous. After getting out of bed, I feel that my body is still a little light, but after a few days of cultivation, the basic activities are OK. Looking at Ling Mo fan from behind, I can''t see his face, only the outline of his cheek. But just looking at the outline, I am very satisfied. Because I won''t see him soon, it''s a luxury for me to look at him like this. I put my head on his straight back and put it around his waist from behind. I want to go on like this, and this idea comes out of my mind. I took them out of my mind mercilessly. "Ling Mo fan." I call him. "Well." Ling Mo fan''s voice floated from the front. It was so ethereal that I almost thought I would lose him now. I looked up. Fortunately, it''s still there. The strength on the hand can''t help but increase again. Ling Mo fan''s hands are covered, which makes me more sure that this is the real person in front of me. "What if I leave one day." I asked this question which I had hesitated for a long time in my heart. Ling Mo fan''s hands tightened. "Why do you ask that?" He wants to turn around. "No, that''s it. Let me lean on it." I said a little tired. More importantly, I didn''t dare to look at his face. I was afraid that if I saw it, it would be more difficult for me to leave. "Why don''t you answer my question first." Ling Mofan in front, a long silence, he said: "I will not let you go, you do not want to." I knew it was the answer, but he couldn''t stop me if I really wanted to leave. "Never ask such questions again." He said overbearing. "OK, no more questions." There''s no chance to ask. "I''m a little tired." I said. Ling Mo fan turned around, "go to sleep, I''ll accompany you." "Can you leave me alone for a while?" I looked up and saw his slightly complicated eyes. "I can''t run." I said with a smile, trying to make the expression on my face more relaxed. In order to make Ling Mo fan less suspicious, I added: "I just want to be alone." I looked at him. "Is that ok?" I think he said no, but I think he said yes. Even I think my psychology is a little strange. Mingming wants to stay with Ling Mofan, but reason tells me again and again, No. "Well, in half an hour." Ling Mo fan promised me. Even this kind of thing, he promised me. In normal times, I would not have such an opportunity to drive him out. He wants to accommodate me more. "Well." I looked down at my toes. Half an hour is enough. Ling Mo Fan said, out of the door, gently closed the door, after a few seconds, and turned back, in my forehead fell a kiss. "You''d better calm down quickly. I''ll wait for you, but try to be quick." I watched his back disappear in the door, then dare to let tears fall. It turns out that when this moment really comes, the heartache is ten million times as much as before. He will wait for me, but I''m doomed not to wait for him. I''ve decided to go. These days Ling Mo fan has been inseparable, I''m not good to leave, although there are some emotions I don''t want to leave. But this time, I have to go. After a while, I took a look outside. Ling Mofan was no longer there.I sent a message to Ji Yan and simply cleaned it up. Take out a red book from your carry on bag. It''s my marriage certificate with Ling Mofan. Open it, it''s the photo I took when I married Ling Mofan. In the photo, I smile a little shy, because I was confused and married Ling Mo fan. The aunt who took the photo forced me to squeeze out this smile. And Ling Mo fan, is really a serious face, even squeeze out the smile are not, cold face even aunt also dare not remind him. I can''t help but miss our green and astringent appearance before, but at that time, we were more than 20 years old and not so green and astringent. I smile foolishly, looking at the photo, but my eyes are gradually wet. Put down the marriage certificate, I took out a piece of paper from my bag, which I had prepared for a long time. My divorce agreement with Ling Mofan, I have been hiding it in the deepest drawer these days, for fear that Ling Mofan would see it, but fortunately, Ling Mofan would not rummage my things, which he has always kept and respected me. Chapter 152 I took up my pen and hesitated on the wrinkled paper. This is the result of my hard struggle these days. Finally, I closed my eyes and signed my name on the divorce agreement. "PATA" sound, tears on the paper, reminds me that this is completely and Ling Mo fan cut off the relationship. Suddenly feel a little cruel, unilaterally put this relationship to an end, even at the last moment, did not tell Ling Mo fan. I can only silently say sorry in my heart. When I put the divorce agreement down in the marriage certificate, I stood up and suddenly felt that it was ironic. I pressed them under the water glass. Look at the time, from and Ling Mo fan agreed time is almost. I called Ji Yan. I''ve been waiting for me to speak since I got through there. But I feel like I''m dumb. I can''t say a word in my throat. The two sides were silent for a long time, but Ji Yan spoke first. "Are you ready? I changed my mind. " He still thinks I''ll regret it. I do regret it a long time ago, but what can I do. "I''ve packed up. Come and pick me up." I said to the phone. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, wait for me for a few minutes. " I seem to hear Ji Yan sighing softly over there. "Good." I returned and hung up. After a brief tidying up, I sat on the bed waiting for Ji Yan. In fact, there was nothing to clean up. I didn''t even have a few clothes I wanted to bring. Looking at the divorce agreement on the table, I reached out to tear it off, but I took back my hand. Repeated several times, finally my heart a horizontal, not to see it. The door was knocked a few times. I don''t need to ask who it is. Only Ji Yan can be so polite. I''ll get my things and open the door. "Is it really decided?" Ji Yan leans on the corridor, his hand in the pocket of his white coat. I passed him by and said, "let''s go." I don''t want to talk any more. I don''t want to go to the ward any more. I just want to leave early, otherwise I really can''t bear it. Ji Yan sighed and followed me. "I''ll arrange the monitoring of the hospital and the talk of doctors and nurses." He long legs a span, easy to catch up with me, said. "Well, thank you." "But although it''s arranged, you can''t go out so blatantly." Ji Yan hands a bag to me. "Go and change it." I took the bag and looked inside. It was the nurse''s dress. He is considerate. I will be found out if I go out like this. After I changed my clothes, I went to the mirror and checked carefully. After I made sure I covered myself up, I went out. Ji Yan is waiting outside. Some little girls are pushing each other not far away. The foothold of their eyes is just where he is. He looks good, is the kind of sunshine handsome type, is the kind of little girls like boys. I walked out for a while, and Ji Yan found me. It seems that I''ve covered it up well. I can''t even recognize Ji Yan. "It seems that the clothes I found for you are quite good." Ling Mo fan nodded approvingly. I patted the folds on my clothes, looked around, found someone I didn''t know, and said to him, "let''s go now." "The car is down there. It''s all arranged as you said." As he passed the little girls who had been staring at her, I saw some people blushing. Sure enough, she is a girl who has just opened her heart. She can''t open her eyes to the handsome one. I sighed in my heart, and suddenly remembered that I was the same to Ling Mo fan. I don''t know where Ling Mo fan is. I didn''t see him when I went downstairs. I can''t see it, or he''ll recognize me even if I dress like this. Although I still want to see him again. "Say, do you hear me?" Ji Yan patted me on the head. "Well..." I went back to him absently. ¡°¡­¡­ Since you always regret it, why do you want to... " Ji Yan shook his head beside me and went in front of me. I took a look at his back and didn''t speak. "Well, forget it. Before you get in the car, you still have a chance to regret it." He said ahead. I don''t know where his car is. I just hope the road is shorter and I don''t even have a chance to regret it. Out of the door of the inpatient department, I pulled the mask up a little and covered most of my face with only a furtive eye. "Can you stop being a thief? You just make people more suspicious of you. "I raised my head, just to say that pair of smiling eyes last season. I seem to be a little too nervous, so I relax my body, but I still hide behind Ji Yan. However, Ji Yan is also a well-known figure in his hospital. As soon as he goes out, there are many pairs of eyes on us. "Hello, you are so aboveboard. Are you really OK?" I pulled his sleeve. He doesn''t disguise himself. He is so high-profile that he seems to be afraid that others won''t recognize him. If Ling Mo fan or Ji Xiaoxi sees me, it''s hard not to notice me around him. After all, those two people are too familiar with me. "Do you think I can''t be recognized when I''m dressed?" Ji Yan stopped suddenly and I almost ran into him. "I think so." "Besides Xiao Xi, Ling Mo fan won''t take the initiative to say hello to me when he sees me, so as long as you don''t show too nervous, no one will recognize us, you know?" He straightened the hat on my head, and I reflexively pushed his hand away. Ji Yan''s hand suddenly stops in the air, and the atmosphere between them suddenly becomes awkward. I''m really conditioned to do so, because I''m not used to touching me by men other than Ling Mo fan. "I I didn''t mean to I faltered. Ji Yan put his hand away, put it in his pocket, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I know. Let''s go." He finished and went on out. Out of the inpatient department, outside is a square, there are many benches for people to rest. Originally, these things would not attract my attention, but after scanning around, I could easily see the person I printed on the top of my heart. Ling Mo fan is sitting on a bench. There is no one around him. Maybe his breath is too cold and nobody dares to go up. It''s autumn now. I feel a little cold when the wind blows. However, Ling Mo fan is wearing a thin black coat and sitting under a tree with withered and yellow leaves. It''s desolate. I want to rush over to hold him and give him some warmth. His eyes drooped and he didn''t know what he was looking at. One was on his leg and the other hand was leaning on the edge of the chair. There was a cigarette between his white fingers and a cigarette butt on the ground beside his feet. It seemed that he should have smoked here for a long time. I don''t know when I last saw Ling Mofan smoking. Since I was pregnant or when, I haven''t seen him smoking. I didn''t even see the shadow of smoking at home. I thought he gave up smoking. Now he began to smoke again, which shows how bad his mood is during this period of time. Sitting there for a while, Ling Mo fan raised his hand and took a puff of the smoke in his hand. When he breathed, the smoke shrouded. I looked at him and forgot to go for a moment. It seemed that I noticed someone''s gaze here. Ling Mo fan''s drooping eyes also lifted up and looked at me. One hand pulled me over and hid behind the flower bed. "What are you looking at?" Ji Yan''s serious voice woke me up. "If you don''t want to leave, just stay. Why do you have to have a hard time with yourself?" Ji Yan''s tone became his usual softness. I looked at his face and couldn''t speak. Eyes look to the side, is a little familiar figure. Ji Yan turned slightly and stopped me. I watched Ji Xiaoxi fighting with the people around her and passing by us. Fortunately, she didn''t notice us. Looking over there again, Ling Mo fan didn''t seem to find me. He threw away half of the cigarette he smoked in his mouth, then got up and went to the building where he lived. I grabbed Ji Yan''s sleeve and said, "hurry up, Ling Mo fan is going to find me. Hurry up and take me out of here." Ji Yan wanted to say something else, but when he saw me in a panic, he held back. He raised his hand and wanted to pat me on the shoulder. I don''t know if he was afraid of being embarrassed just now. Half way through his action, he stopped again. "Well, let''s go." He sighed deeply and went to the other side. Greedy looked at Ling Mo fan''s back, I resolutely followed behind Ji Yan and left. I really can''t watch more this time. ¡­¡­ Driving to the airport, Ji Yan and I stood at the door. He had changed his white coat into a gray casual suit. He handed me a ticket and I took it. "Thank you. Go back first. You''re busy with your work." Ji Yan smiles and takes out another ticket. "Who are you? Is there anyone else to go? " I asked in dismay. He didn''t say anyone else was coming. "I''m with you." Ji Yan replied. "Why? I can do it alone. " I waved his kindness away.If I''m worried about me, I don''t have to. I''m not so vulnerable. I need someone to watch me all the time. Besides, Ji Yan should be very busy in the hospital. I don''t want to delay his time. "You think too much, I''m not because of you." Ji Yan is very straightforward to say, "I have something to do abroad, so I''m with you." "So it is." My face is a little hot. Although this made me feel a little relaxed, I still felt a little embarrassed. It turned out that I was amorous. I don''t know if it''s his excuse. "Let''s go, or we''ll miss the plane." Ji Yan urges people to go a long way. I can only follow him. "What are you doing abroad?" I asked him curiously, or worried that he was afraid that I was not safe alone. But this time I didn''t ask him that. I learned from the last time. "I''m a doctor and the president of a hospital." Ji Yan stops and looks at me. "So it''s normal for me to go abroad." Chapter 153 I touched my nose and said nothing more. Together, together, as there is a care. Sitting on the plane to go abroad, my mind is full of thoughts. Ji Yan is sitting next to me, unknown. As soon as I sat down, I started to stay. Looking out of the window, I was about to leave this place. I don''t know how long it will be, my friends and relatives here, and Ling Mo fan doesn''t know how long it will take to see them. "Miss, miss?" Someone yelled in my ear. I look up, the stewardess on the plane, and Ji Yan''s helpless eyes. "Please sit down, fasten your seat belt, and put away the seat back and the small table." The stewardess smiles mechanically and does her duty. "Ah OK, OK. I''m sorry. " I said in embarrassment, and then did as she said. "It doesn''t matter." She smiles gently and goes on to remind the next row of passengers. "You have no chance to regret it now." Ji Yan said on one side. After I finished, I continued to look out of the window, "no chance, or I''m afraid I can''t control myself." In this short period of time, I have wanted to run back countless times. Now it''s a long time since I left the hospital. Ling Mo fan should have seen what I left behind. I don''t know what his reaction is. He should come to me like crazy. I don''t dare to imagine. I''m afraid that if I think of him now, I will rush out of the cabin door of the plane. I just hope Ling Mo fan will be more rational. He is so smart that he will adjust his mood quickly. I comfort myself like this. When I took out my cell phone from my pocket, I remembered that I had turned it off. Hands on the power button hesitated for a while, I put it back. "It''s better not to open it. Your mobile phone should be blown up now. If you turn it on now, the stewardess should blow you out directly." Ji Yan reminds me. "You know that again?" I smile against my heart. "Because just now the phone has been bombed to my side." He shook his cell phone. "By the way, if you take me away like this, will Ling Mo fan suspect you?" I suddenly realized the seriousness of this problem. Ji Yan disappeared with me. Anyone would doubt the doubts of both. Ji Yan smiles, "of course It will "Then you Then hurry down. Can you still go down now? " I look in the direction of the hatch. It''s already closed. Ling Mofan will doubt Ji Yan. If he knows, he will lift the roof of Ji Yan hospital. "It''s late now, so I''m smart enough to turn off my cell phone." Ji Yan doesn''t seem to care at all, so calm that I can''t help suspecting that he has already thought of a set of words. "Have you already thought about how to explain to Ling Mofan?" I asked my doubts. "No He replied, surprised me with his honesty. Then why is he so calm? Is this critical moment a time to calm down? "Then why are you so What about leisure? " I put it another way. Is he not afraid of Ling Mo fan''s revenge? Ling Mofan is so angry that even I am afraid. "We''ll talk about this kind of thing later. It''s a big deal. When he''s angry, he''ll come back home." Ji Yan not only didn''t panic, but even took out his blindfold and began to prepare for sleep. "Do you really think he''ll get angry?" I began to admire this man''s wisdom. "And you?" Ji Yan suddenly turned his head and looked at me, "you don''t think he will be angry. Why do you want to leave him? You know it will hit him a lot." Ji Yan''s words really hit the weakest place in my heart. I don''t know that this will give Ling Mo fan a big blow, but I have to do it again. It''s good for us all. It should be. It''s good for all of us. The heaviness in my heart turned into a seemingly relaxed smile on my face. "I believe that Ling Mo fan''s, he will soon be able to solve this knot." I turned my head and didn''t show anyone the emotion in my eyes. "I hope so." Ji Yan finished this sentence with innumerable mysteries, and then put his blindfold on, quietly leaning on the seat. The plane began to start, I watched the surrounding scene continue to retreat, or to leave. I closed my eyes and stopped looking at the place where I lingered. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, the stewardess sent us some plane meals, which were simple snacks. They looked very delicate and delicious, but I tasted the same.I put those mouthfuls into my mouth, but my mind drifted far away. Inexplicably want to open the window for ventilation, wind energy take everything away, but I know I can''t. "Mom, I''m still hungry." The voice of a young child came from behind. I couldn''t help looking back. It was a little girl begging for food from her mother. She has a very lovely face, like a Barbie doll. On her pink face, she has a pair of watery eyes, like crescent moon, long eyelashes like a palm fan, some ancient spirits, her small mouth is tooting, and there are some bread crumbs left at the corner of her mouth, probably left when she ate just now. On the table in front of her was an empty lunch box. "OK, mom, give you my share, OK?" Her mother doted on the smile, hands a snack to her. The little girl did not take it, but wisely asked: "Mom, but you gave me something to eat, what do you eat?" "It seems to be the same. Mom ordered another one." With that, her mother was ready to recruit a stewardess. The little girl quickly stopped her mother, "Mom, you can''t order more than you can eat. You can''t waste food." Like a little adult, she taught her mother a lesson. Her mother was amused by him, so did I. Hearing the movement on my side, they looked over together. I handed the little girl one of the bread left in the lunch box, "aunt, there is still one left. I''ll give it to you." The little girl looked at the things in my hand, then looked at her mother, as if to ask her mother''s meaning. "Don''t you have to eat?" Her mother asked me. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not hungry yet." I said, but they didn''t reach out. "I''m not really hungry. If your child is hungry, eat first." I continued. "Well All right Her mother hesitated and agreed. The little girl got her mother''s permission to take the bread from me. "Thank you, auntie." She said to me politely. Then I can''t wait to eat. I saw that she stuffed her cheek full and liked it even more tightly. Who doesn''t like such a clever and polite child? I turn my head and put my eyes on my stomach. My child is still here. Will it be the same? It will be more naughty. I don''t know, and I don''t deserve to know. Because I''m not even qualified to meet them. Alone, I didn''t find anyone watching my every move silently. "Now that you are recovering from a serious illness, you should take good care of your body." Ji Yan said, pushing his lunch box to my side. "No, no, keep it for yourself." I pushed the lunch box back and he stopped me. "I don''t really have an appetite." "Then order another one." I''m afraid he''s hungry because of me. Out of guilt, I can only say that. He didn''t refuse this time. Anyway, his purpose was just to let me eat. After I finished eating, I went to the bathroom just to calm myself down. Ji Yan, sitting next to me, I feel a little uncomfortable. In the mirror to see their haggard appearance, the heart a little mixed. How did I become like this? I didn''t even know myself. In just a few days, the gap in my heart was just like that from heaven to hell. Everything seems to be illusory, but the wound in my heart clearly tells me that it can''t be true any more. After finishing my make-up a little, I opened the door and a little figure was waiting outside. It''s the little girl just now. When she saw me, her eyes were full of laughter, and there were two dimples on her teeth. "Good aunt." She is as sensible as ever. "Hello." I touched her head with a smile. "Auntie, do you come to the toilet, too?" She asked, her head tilted. "Well, yes, so are you?" I was confused by her question. "Yes, I ate too much just now." The little girl touched her plump stomach. "And your mother? Isn''t she with you? " I looked around and suddenly found that no one was with her. "No, mom said, you can do it by yourself every month." She said, her big eyes blinking. "Oh Is your name Yueyue? " I asked her. It''s a good name, just like her eyes, laughing and smiling. "Yes." "Aren''t you afraid to come alone?" "I''m not afraid, mom said. All the uncles and aunts on the plane will help me."Month month a mother said, it is very clever. "So it is..." I nodded. Her mother''s heart is also very big, such a lovely little girl, is not afraid of being abducted? "Of course, it''s like what my aunt gave me, isn''t it?" She put her hand behind her back and said seriously. "Yes, that''s right." I laughed from the bottom of my heart. It was nice to meet such an interesting child during the trip. After staying on the plane for a long time, we finally got to the destination of this trip. With the people coming down from the plane, the surrounding air makes me feel refreshed. The plane was so stuffy that I couldn''t breathe. "Let''s go." Ji Yan followed me and said. Out of the airport, I dragged my luggage to take a taxi. But I found that Ji Yan was still behind me. "Don''t you have something to do? I''m going to see my mother now. Go and do your own work. " I said to him. Chapter 154 My mother didn''t go back to China, but arrived here directly from our honeymoon. She originally lived here, just for me to follow us around. I''ve told her all my thoughts. Although I disagree with her, she is willing to respect my thoughts. "Where is your mother''s house? I can drop you off." Ji Yan reaches out his hand and wants to take my luggage. "No, you have enough to take care of me. Let''s do your own business next." I''m really sorry to bother him again. After all, Ling Mo fan''s affairs have not been solved, and he still doesn''t know what to do in the future. "Tell me the address first. Maybe by the way, the people here are very complicated. You''ve just recovered a little. If you meet danger, you can take care of it." I don''t know how to refute Ji Yan''s words. He seems to have a point. It''s not too late for me to refuse him if it''s not going well, so I reported the address my mother gave me to him. "That''s really..." After listening to me, Ji Yan shook his head with regret. "Not on the way? I''ve said that you can do your own business. I can do it by myself. " I picked up my luggage and was ready to call a taxi. "That''s a coincidence. I just rented the house there." Ji Yan''s words are beyond my expectation. "You lied to me." I began to question the truth of what he said. How can it be so coincidental? It''s not a city as big as a city. It''s a country. How can it happen that two people rent together. "Really, if you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look." Ji Yan nodded, not allowing me to refuse. He waved, called a taxi, took my luggage and pushed me in. When the car started, I still doubted whether what he said was credible. "Aren''t you really worried about me?" Ji Yan said, "well," and then he took out his cell phone and turned it on. Although I know it''s immoral to peep at other people''s mobile phones, I still took a look. Really, as he said, as soon as he turned on the phone, Ji Yan''s mobile phone interface jumped out of countless missed calls and text messages. "Yes Is that Ling Mo fan? " I take my eyes back, but I can''t control what I want to see. "Well And Xiao Xi Ji Yan also does not shy away, direct answer way. I rolled down the window a little, "so Xiao Xi knows." If she doesn''t know, she often goes to my ward when she has nothing to do. I also took out my cell phone, I don''t know whether to turn it on or not. At this time, Ji Yan''s mobile phone rang again. I thought someone had sent him a text message again, so I looked at him uncontrollably. It''s not a short message, but a push. It should be similar to news on the Internet. Originally I was not interested in this kind of thing, but at that short glance, I caught several important keywords. Is that message about "President Ling" and "car accident"? My heart suddenly jumped up violently, and there are still a few Ling''s presidents who can be on the news. Nine times out of ten, they are Ling Mofan. So what''s the matter with the car accident? I grabbed Ji Yan''s mobile phone. He should have seen the news. He didn''t say anything about my move. I turned my cell phone up, and the push was still in his notice bar. As it turns out, I was right. Shaking hands, I went in and saw the news I didn''t want to see in my life. The news was clear from the beginning. President Ling had a car accident and was seriously injured in hospital. There are also some pictures attached, which are the car Ling Mo fan often drives. The familiar feeling in my mind came again, just like the feeling that I just learned that my child was gone. It''s like thunder exploding in my ear. After exploding, everything around me becomes silent, but at the same time, there is a lingering sound in my ear. "Jinyun? Don''t get excited. Maybe it''s just a fuss. " Ji Yan shook my shoulder hard, trying to shake my thoughts back. But he did, and I started to have consciousness in my blank mind, but then there was madness. "Stop! Stop the car I yelled to the driver. I have to go back immediately. Ling Mofan must have come out to look for me. It''s all because of me. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault that I''m bent on my own way. I''m good for us. However, I forget that I never care about Ling Mo fan''s idea. He saw how painful the divorce agreement I left behind should be, but I naively thought it was for our good.In the extreme madness, many problems suddenly thought through, now I have only one idea, that is to quickly return to Ling Mo fan. "Stop, stop, you!" I saw that the driver didn''t stop thinking, so I stood up and rushed to catch his steering wheel. The driver is still saying something loudly, but I can''t hear it any more. "Ye Jinyun! Are you crazy? " Ji Yan, seeing my action, dragged me down and put me in the back seat. "You let me go!" I yelled at the top of my voice, and I don''t know where the strength came from. I felt that Ji Yan couldn''t hold me. "You can''t park here now! You''re waiting. You''ll be down in a minute Ji Yan grabbed my two hands and then turned to explain to the driver. With my move just now, the driver probably thought that I might have some mental illness. He put us at the intersection where we could stop and left without even asking for money. When I got out of the car, I picked up my luggage and left. "Where are you going?" Ji Yan holds my hand. "I''m going back!" I don''t want to get rid of him, but he is too tight, I can''t get rid of him. "How do you go back now? There''s nothing on the ticket. Do you want to walk back on your legs? " He pulled me back, with a rare sullen face. "Even if it''s going! I''m going back, too! " I have a firm heart, said viciously. Now Ling Mo fan is like this. How can I care so much. "Ye Jinyun." Ji Yan raised his voice a little bit. I''ve never seen him speak so loudly before, and he was calmed down for a moment. "If you calm down, even if you go back now, it won''t help. Maybe it will backfire." He reasoned with me. But I don''t understand what he said. I just want to be with Ling Mofan. "But Ling Mo fan really needs me now." I squatted on the ground, holding his head, which hidden emotions began to explode. Ji Yan couldn''t bear to scold me too much when he saw me like this. He squatted down and said in a soft voice, "I''ll call Xiaoxi later. She should know something about it. As long as there is no serious situation coming, Ling Mofan is safe now. Do you understand?" I heard Ji Yan''s words, as if I saw hope. I raised my head and wiped away the tears. I knew that my whole face should be miserable, but I couldn''t care about the ugliness of my face. I held Ji Yan''s arm tightly, "yes, you call Xiao Xi quickly, and you go to ask her how Ling Mo fan is now." "Good, good." Ji Yan can''t help my plea. He can only promise me first. In my eager eyes, he called Ji Xiaoxi. There should be a connection, because I heard someone talking on the phone. "Xiao Xi, don''t ask so many questions. I want to ask you how Mo fan is now." Ji Yan is very patient to say to the person in the phone, during the period, still don''t forget to look at the expression on my face. I seem to hear Ji Xiaoxi speak anxiously over there, and I can''t help clenching my fist. What happened? If anything happened to Ling Mo fan, I would spend my whole life in remorse and guilt. At the other end of the phone, Ji Xiaoxi is still talking. I want to grab Ji Yan''s phone and tell her. After a few minutes, Ji Xiaoxi should have finished. I looked at Ji Yan with a little expectation, waiting for his next words. "Well, I see. You should take good care of him." Take care of him? So it''s okay? Or something big? I can''t figure out what Ji Yan said. I don''t want to say any more. After finishing this sentence, Ji Yan hung up. "How''s it going?" I can''t wait to ask him. A little want to know his answer, and a little do not want to, I am afraid to hear what is bad news. Under my entanglement and contradiction, Ji Yan said his next words. "People don''t matter much." He said, the hand I held was finally relaxed. "But..." His embarrassed tone made my heart hang again. "What''s the matter?" I asked nervously. All sorts of bad ideas sprang up. "But because of the violent impact of the car accident, the brain may be injured. Although there is no life safety, people don''t know when they will wake up." Ji Yan said, deeply frowned, even he also felt a little difficult to do? My feet were a little soft and I fell to the ground. It turned out that it was still serious. Ling Mo fan has always been a very stable driver. This is rarely the case. Even scratch accidents rarely happen. Now he can find such a serious car accident, which shows how confused his mind was at that time."Don''t worry too much. You''ll wake up, but it''s just a matter of time." Ji Yan comforts me. But I read out from his words. Now even he is not sure when Ling Mofan will wake up. What if it''s like last time? Three years of sleep. Then I should go with him. I stood up, in front of things suddenly began to blur up, after a whirl, I fell back again. "What''s the matter?" I fell into a solid arms. A little familiar, a little strange, is Ling Mo fan? I struggled to open my eyes. Ji Yan''s worried face fell into my sight. It''s not Yes, Ling Mo fan is in a car accident now. He must hate me now. Chapter 155 "No, you are too weak to do so much exercise now." Ji Yan helped me up. I pushed him away. I didn''t hate him. I just resisted. "I''m going back now, right now." I barely stood still and looked at Ji Yan. He is vague in my eyes now, like a few of him swaying in front of me. "Don''t you understand? You can''t stand such a rush with your body now!" Ji Yan came over and tried to catch my wrist. I stepped back a few steps. "Do you think I''ll manage so much now?" Ling Mofan''s current situation should be much more serious than mine. My minor ailments and pains are nothing compared with what he wants now. Ji Yan''s face is a little sulky. I know he is angry, but now I don''t care so much. "Ye Jinyun, what do you think you can do now? Can you give Ling Mofan any substantial help now? You can''t. do you know what he needs most now? Calm down. He can''t get any stimulation now. If you are the first person he sees when he wakes up, can you make sure he doesn''t have any emotional fluctuation? " Ji Yan''s voice is not big. It falls to my ears, but it gives me a hard blow. "But I just want to be with him." All this is caused by me. I should pay it back, even if Ling Mo fan refuses to forgive me. "You can''t even take care of yourself now. How can you take care of him?" Ji Yan is pressing me, and his shadow is shaking in front of my eyes. Shaking my head, I want to shake away the shadow in my eyes, but it''s useless. "Ye Jinyun, don''t let him worry about you." Ji Yan''s hand was on my shoulder. This time I didn''t retreat because I had no strength to retreat. Holding the pillar in front of me, I barely stopped. "Is it uncomfortable?" Ji Yan asked when he saw that I didn''t look very good. "No I wave my hand. "I just hope that when you appear in front of Ling Mo fan''s eyes again, you will be a complete and peaceful Ye Jinyun. Just think it''s for him, and you''ll have a rest for two months, OK?" I saw for a long time to see clearly Ji Yan''s eyes now. I don''t know what kind of emotion it is. There are worries and A little pain. I don''t understand what he is feeling now, and I have no scruples. "Two months? It''s been too long. " I shook my head. These two months may be a flash to others, but for me, it''s too long, and it''s the same for Ling Mo fan. Two months can really change a lot of things. If Ling Mo fan wakes up and still can''t see me, will he completely chill my heart? Maybe it''s a good thing for him, but for me, it''s like the sky has collapsed. I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I don''t want to. "Two months is the limit. Even if you don''t agree, I won''t let you go." Ji Yan has made up his mind to hold my hand. This time I can''t get rid of it. "You..." I stare at him and see the firmness in his eyes. "You don''t have to look at me like that. I''m a doctor. It''s my natural duty to take care of my patients." I suddenly let off steam when I said something like that to him. "Ji Yan, I beg you. You don''t understand what I feel now. I''m really afraid of losing Ling Mo fan." I lowered my head. Ji Yan around me suddenly didn''t respond. I looked up at him. He just put away the complicated look in his eyes. "I understand." He said, "I understand how you feel now, and I''m afraid of it." Ji Yan turned his head and looked at the traffic coming and going. I guess he was referring to Ling Xiying. After all, he had a relationship with Ling Xiying, and I couldn''t think of a second person besides her. "In that case, why don''t you let me go back? You know the pain. Why don''t you let me go? Is that how you want to torture us? " I asked him out loud. Will Ling Mo fan and I suffer for his so-called duty as a doctor? I think it''s a bit excessive, though I know he didn''t mean to. Ji Yan heard me, suddenly turned his head and looked straight at me. The things revealed in his eyes made me frown, which was a bit like Ling Mo fan''s feeling of looking at me sometimes. I didn''t feel comfortable with the look and turned away from him. After watching for a while, Ji Yan suddenly laughed, "you just think I''m like this." I don''t look at him in disbelief. "Ji Yan, who do you think you are? How can you control my decision? Don''t you think you''re being selfish? " My words began to become unscrupulous. Although the subconscious is telling me that I shouldn''t talk to him like this, that''s what I said.The sadness in Ji Yan''s eyes flashed by, and then he quickly covered up the past. I began to feel a little guilty about what I had just said. What am I doing? Ji Yan came all the way here, but I said such hurtful words to him. "I really want to be selfish this time." Two people were silent for a long time, Ji Yan suddenly said so. I looked up, he did not look at me, just looking at the ground our shadow, long eyelashes covered his eyes. "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. You let me go." I put his fingers on my wrist one by one, Ji Yan firmly. Girls can''t compare with boys in strength. "I said I would not let you go." He beckoned for a taxi and shoved me in. After getting on the bus, he reported the address of my mother I just told him. "You let go!" I want to open the car door and be stopped easily by Ji Yan. "Drive." He said to the driver. The driver thought that we were little lovers fighting and didn''t say anything. "Ji Yan, why do you make your own decisions? Who are you to me?" I yelled at him and kept patting him. Ji Yan easily grasped me with one hand, "if you are obedient, I don''t have to use such unreasonable way." He also knew that he was unreasonable, so he still did it! The driver watched us silently through the rearview mirror. He is an uncle with a beard and looks very kind. Also very enlightened advised us: "Miss, your boyfriend has coaxed you like this, you don''t get angry." I probably understood the meaning of what he said, and I was so angry that I couldn''t speak. I felt too subdued. Turning his head, Ji Yan has a smile on his face. When I see him, he immediately converges. "Aren''t you going to work? When I get to my mother''s house, you can go quickly. " I began to have other ideas. Since I can''t leave now, Ji Yan will always leave. I have plenty of opportunities to go back. "Don''t worry, I''ll see you enter the house with my own eyes." He said faintly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I began to be speechless. Ji Yan, who usually looks so gentle, how could he be so short today. Along the way, no matter what I say, Ji Yan is hard and soft, I gradually have no energy to make trouble, then wait, wait for him to leave. Looking out of the window, the sky is sunny, which is totally different from the gray weather in China. But at the moment, I think the weather in China is more suitable for my mood. It''s too cloudy to see the result. I don''t know how Ling Mo fan is now. Someone should be looking after him. Thinking of this, I suddenly worried more about him. Who else is around him. He had a car accident, Ling Qingshan to take care of Ling, Ling Chenyun and Ling Xiying, not to mention, the only one left is Su Huixue, and she, will worry about him? Of course, the answer is No. Su Huixue will go to see him symbolically at most. So now, besides the doctors and nurses in the hospital, who will take care of him. Originally, Ling Mo fan side in addition to me, really no one else. I can imagine how desperate he was when I left that piece of divorce agreement. I looked at the sky, silently in my heart said countless times I''m sorry, I hope the sun will come out tomorrow, so that the sun can bring my guilt to him. ¡­¡­ The car stopped in an alley. "The lane is too small for the car to drive in. Go in yourself. It''s not far from the address you said." Said the driver. We nodded, got out of the car, the car left in front of us, raised a few leaves, it seems that our current environment is a little bleak. My mother lived here for decades. Looking around, it''s not prosperous, or even dilapidated, but it''s very clean. It''s totally different from a city with only high-rise buildings. But compared with that, I prefer this kind of environment. The city is too cold. "Jinyun!" In front of the alley corner out of a person, see clearly our figure, she suddenly called out my name. It''s my mother. She came back here after we returned home. "Ma." I called her all over, and somehow I wanted to cry. Sure enough, sad emotions only erupt when you see someone close to you. "What''s this?" She pointed to Ji. She didn''t see him during that time in China, so she was a little curious. "My friend, Ji Yan." I gave them a brief introduction, it seemed a little cold, but my mother did not see it. "Hello, auntie. I''m Ji Yan." Ji Yan doesn''t care about that."It''s a friend. Come in and sit down." My mother said warmly. "No, he has something to do. He should have no time." I took the initiative to speak for Ji. Ji Yan looked at me, "Auntie, I''m ok. I have plenty of time." My mother looked at him and at me, "Jinyun, what''s the matter with you? When a friend comes, how can he stand outside? Come on, go in. It''s dusty outside. " My mother was leading the way and motioned us to follow her. I don''t understand looking at Ji Yan. He didn''t say that before. "Don''t you still have a job? Why are you so idle! " Seeing my mother in front of me, I asked Ji Yan in a low voice. How can I get a chance to leave before he leaves? I suspect he said that on purpose. Then his eyes told me that''s what he said on purpose. Chapter 156 The anger in my heart hasn''t had time to vent. Ji Yan''s next words make me more angry. "My job here is to watch you well, so you don''t have to think about sneaking away when I''m away. I''ll watch you all the time." He said in a voice my mother couldn''t hear. I began to be angry. A good one suppressed first and then raised. It turned out that he lied to me from the beginning. Without waiting for me to speak, Ji Yan quickly walked to my mother and took refuge, which made me even have no chance to break out. The two of them had a good conversation in the front, and I followed behind, angry but not angry. During their conversation, Ji Yan also turned to look at me. It makes me even more depressed. In the future, people who see this kind of harmony should be on guard again and again. This kind of talent is often more terrifying, and they are more careful. Back home, my mother warmly brought us tea and water. Ji Yan made her happy. She didn''t even pay much attention to me. The house she lives in now is not too big, with one room, one living room and a small kitchen. Although it''s not big, it''s still full of light, and there are some green plants in it. I like this kind of house, which can give people a warm feeling. "The house is a little small, you don''t mind." My mother said with a trace of apology. "It''s OK, auntie. The house is very good." Ji Yan said. "So you are Xiao Xi''s uncle. No wonder you two have similar personalities." During the conversation, my mother suddenly exclaimed. I was glum drinking water, suddenly choked by what she said. Are Ji Xiaoxi and Ji Yan similar in character? Don''t worry about it. Ji Xiaoxi is much simpler than Ji Yan. Ji Yan is a real smiling tiger. I used to think the same as my mother, but now I find that Ji Yan is a real smiling tiger. Their conversation was suddenly interrupted by the movement on my side, and they looked at me strangely. "Jinyun, what''s the matter with you?" My mother finally began to notice me. I thought she was chatting with Ji Yan and forgot about my daughter. "It''s OK. It''s just choking." I put the water cup in my hand on the table and looked at Ji Yan with a meaningful look. He still has a warm face. It''s enough to hide. "When you drink water, you should also pay attention. Don''t always think about other things." Ji Yan reminds us. There is something in his words, which probably means that I want to escape. "Jinyun is just like this. She is careless." My mother helped me with a smile. "You''re busy with your work. You''d better go now." I hasten to, even my mother here also ignore. Ji Yan stayed in my house all the time, and I was always on my feet. He can''t stay here all the time. "Jinyun, you are also a guest. How do you speak?" My mother gently reprimanded me. "It''s OK, auntie. I''m used to it." Ji Yan didn''t care about my words and looked at me with a smile. I''m more upset. "Forget it, it''s too late. I really need to go." Ji Yan looks at his watch and stands up. Ji Yan finally agreed to go, I almost surprised to call out, but due to this performance is not very good, or hold back. "So fast? Why don''t you stay for dinner?" My mom wanted me to stay. "Oh, no, Ma, he''s really busy with his work." I took my mother''s hand. Ji Yan watched me perform in silence for a long time. He said, "well, auntie, I really have some other things, so I won''t stay any more." "That''s a pity. If you have time, you must stay for dinner." "Certainly." With that, Ji Yan goes to the door. I looked at his back, happy at the same time began to doubt. Didn''t he make up his mind not to let me go? Why is it so easy to let go now. Seeing him open the door, when he was ready to go out, he turned back and said, "Jinyun, you should have a good rest, your body can''t run any more, otherwise it will be dangerous." Then he gave me a deep look and closed the door. My eyes narrowed with joy suddenly widened. Ji Yan seems to remind me, but in fact, he said it to my mother, and he exaggerates it. I was not going to tell my mother about my health, because she would not agree with me to run around like this. But now Ji Yan has said that, and has not given me an opportunity to explain, because my mother now believes what he said. "Jinyun, is that true?" Sure enough, my mother began to ask me after Ji Yan left. "No, Ji Yan exaggerates a little bit. I don''t have anything right now."I quickly denied it, but I felt guilty. Although Ji Yan exaggerates a bit, my words are true and false. Now I can''t be more clear about my own body, because just after the birth, my body is not too optimistic. "He''s a doctor. How can he not understand your current situation? He won''t lie, will he My mother snapped. For my body, she has always been intolerant of me joking. "No, I''m fine now." I explained to her. "No, I haven''t. what do you look like now?" My mother said, seize my hand, "even the hands are cold, you want to say you''re OK, I don''t believe." I was told by her that I didn''t know how to sophistry. I could only bow my head like a student scolded by the teacher. "Now that you''ve come to me, I''ve saved some money in recent years, so I''ll take good care of you and take good care of you." She took me to a seat and said. My mother doesn''t know the current situation of Ling Mofan and me. She only knows that I have decided to divorce Ling Mofan. "No, Ma, I have some work to do." I heard her say that, shaking her head like a rattle. I have to go back home to find Ling Mo fan. How can I stay here. "Why? What else is more important to you than your own body? " My mother very puzzled asked, in her heart, my health ranked first. Although very moved, but now I really can''t follow her wish. Ling Mofan is more important than my body now. "I I can''t say I can''t stay here anyway. I''m leaving now. " I don''t want to tell her the situation so that she won''t worry. "Now? You just came and left? Do you think going abroad is a joke? It''s just a matter of time to go. " My mother is less and less understanding of what I''m saying. "I really have to go now." I firmly said, picked up just brought in the luggage, will rush out of the door. "Wait for Jinyun. What''s the matter with you?" She is still keen to detect that there is something wrong with my state, although I also showed quite obvious. I bit my lip and didn''t want to tell her, but she wouldn''t let me go without telling her. "I I really can''t say. " "I''m sorry, Jinyun. I can''t let you go. Please forgive my mother. In my heart, you are the most important." My mother grabs me and refuses to let go. I can''t shake her off too hard. With a sigh, I told her the truth. "That''s what happened, so I have to go back to accompany Ling Mo fan now." With that, I looked into my mother''s eyes and said very seriously. "Well, you are Mo fan is a poor child "So, Ma, I really want to go back." I said anxiously. "But Jinyun, it''s useless for you to go back now." Unexpectedly, even if I told my mother the truth, her words and deeds were also surprisingly consistent with Ji Yan. "Now it''s not the reason why it''s useless. It''s because I have to be with him. He had a car accident because of me. I can''t ignore it like this." I don''t understand why even my mother doesn''t understand what I''m thinking. "So you went back because of guilt?" My mother asked me. I hesitated and nodded. "Then when Mo fan''s injury is healed, will you still leave him?" She asked again. This question suddenly stopped me. If Ling Mo fan is cured, will I continue to stay? It''s a dilemma. If I want to leave after Ling Mo fan''s injury, will he collapse again? At that time, I will repeat the same mistakes as now. Mingming said that I was the one who was not suitable for us to leave. Now Ling Mo fan is injured, and it''s me who wants to go back. I am really a tangled person. In fact, I can make up my mind now, but I know that no matter what decision I make, I will regret it in the future, so I dare not make a decision. I hate my indecision, but I have to do it. "Now that you don''t even think about it clearly, what can you do if you go back so rashly? So Jinyun, after Mo fan wakes up, it''s not too late for you to decide whether or not to go back. If Mo fan really loves you, he won''t care about this time. " My mother is like a mirror, which clearly reflects the problems in my heart. What I''m afraid of is that Ling Mo fan will be cold hearted when he wakes up to see me out and give up on me completely. And I want to leave him, but I''m afraid he will forget me. It turns out that I''m selfish now. Now is the time to test me and Ling Mofan."Jinyun, think about it. Now, I''d like to stay here. In other words, it''s the doctor in that hospital. If there''s any news, Mo fan will remind you. " When my mother saw me calm down, she took down my luggage, put it on the floor, and then pushed me to the sofa. I sit there a little dazed, brain like a mess, I seem to be trapped in the inside. "It''s getting late, Jinyun. Are you hungry, too? What would you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you. " My mother asked me. "No, just buy what you like." I went back to her absent mindedly. My mother sat next to me, encircling my shoulder, "take good care of yourself, or Mo fan will be distressed to see." I sat on the sofa, turned to look at my mother, her eyes gentle like a pool of water. Chapter 157 "I want to eat preserved egg and lean meat porridge." I leaned on her shoulder. Maybe I really should listen to their opinions, Ling Mo fan should not want to see me like this. I should take a good look at my heart. I have to decide whether to go or stay, but the only thing I can be sure is that I should take good care of my body, so that when I see Ling Mofan next time, he will be happy. My mother was very happy to see that I finally had a sense of taking care of my body. "OK, OK, I''ll do it right away." She ran to the kitchen in high spirits. ¡­¡­ Under my mother''s persuasion, I reluctantly agreed to stay for the time being, but that was on the premise that Ling Mo fan had not woken up. If he woke up, I would go back regardless. After spending about a week here, I still go to ask Ji xiaoxiling about Mo fan''s current situation from time to time, but I am disappointed again and again. Ling Mo fan has no sign of waking up, but fortunately his vital signs have been stable, the doctor said he woke up only sooner or later. It''s a blessing in misfortune. These days I stay at my mother''s house, and I haven''t been out once, and I''m really not in the mood to go out. "Jinyun, mom is going out to buy vegetables. Do you want to come with me?" My mother asked me when she was ready to go out. "I''m not going, Ma. Go by yourself." I sent a message to Ji Xiaoxi while replying. It''s nothing more than asking Ji Xiaoxi about Ling Mofan''s current situation. It''s a habit I''ve formed over the past few days. I send a message to ask Ji Xiaoxi on time every day. Ji Xiaoxi doesn''t bother to report it to me patiently. Although I don''t understand some professional terms, I just know Ling Mofan didn''t wake up. "Jinyun, it''s not good for you to stay at home all day. Just go out with me." My mother did not raise her head when she saw me. She came over and said that she was very upset about my behavior of staying at home all the time. "I don''t need it, mom, so you don''t have to worry about me." I comforted her, when Ji Xiaoxi suddenly sent a message. Jinyun elder sister, Mr. Ling still didn''t wake up today, but he is still in good condition. When I saw the message she sent, I was disappointed at first, and then I was glad, as long as Ling Mo fan is safe now. "It seems that Mo fan is pretty good now. Can you go out for a walk at ease?" My mother also saw the news from Ji Xiaoxi, so she said. Before I could answer, my mother would pull me up and walk to the door. "It''s time for you to go out for a walk. It''s good for your health to go out for more fresh air." As she spoke, she opened the door. At this time, the door of a nearby room just opened. I saw from inside out of the people were surprised, it was actually Ji Yan. What''s he doing here? Or just came out of the room next to us. "Well, what are you talking about? What are you doing here? " My mother asked in surprise when she saw the comer. Ji Yan didn''t have much reaction when he saw us. He gave a little smile and pointed to the door he just came out of. "I just rented it." Now we are even more surprised. "You rent it here? Why? " I asked him out loud. "Can''t I rent it here?" Ji Yan asked. "Yes, of course. In other words, it''s good for you to be here, just to help take care of Jinyun''s body." My mother happily welcome up, said. "Well, as long as you don''t dislike auntie." When it comes to dislike, Ji Yan also gave me a deep look. "Of course, Auntie doesn''t dislike it. It''s too late for auntie to be happy. Jinyun and I are going out to buy vegetables now. Come to our house for lunch today." My mother took him by the hand and was so happy that she didn''t ask for my opinion. I don''t know what enchanting soup Ji Yan gave her. He just said a little bit. "Auntie, are you going shopping? Shall I accompany you? " Ji Yan said immediately when he heard that we were going out. "Well, I''m afraid you don''t have time." My mother agreed, and then took his hand, thus forgetting me. When passing me, Ji Yan waved in front of my frozen eyes, "we will be neighbors in the future." With that, a sly smile rose from the corner of his mouth. I am more sure that he is to look at me, this person than anyone chicken thief, I secretly despise in the heart. ¡­¡­ When you go to the vegetable market, it can''t be regarded as a vegetable market. There are only a few vendors here at most, but the variety of dishes is quite complete. When my mother went to pick vegetables, I quietly moved to Ji Yan''s side, "are you looking at me on purpose?" Ji Yan showed a harmless smile, "your body is not good, need people to watch." "You don''t have to come. My mother is still with me." The reason he gave was not convincing at all."Then you think I''m here to watch you." Ji Yan admitted this time. "I knew it. Why are you staring at me all the time? I''m not going to run away Ji Yan really doesn''t need to do this. Since I have promised that I won''t go away, I won''t go back. Of course, the exception of Ling Mo fan''s waking up is excluded. "Did I say I was afraid you would run away?" Ji Yan gave me a light glance, and then looked away. His eyes were a little distant. "Isn''t it?" My voice began to be a little loud, and I looked at my mother''s position with some scruples. Fortunately, she was still carefully selecting dishes and didn''t notice our side. My voice turned down a little and said in a tone that only Ji Yan could hear: "you''re not looking at me, so what else can you do?" "You said What am I doing for? " When I finished, Ji Yan began to look at me with his eyes that made me feel uncomfortable. There was a different kind of emotion in his eyes, like a fire was burning inside. But when he looked again, it was as calm as a pool of lake water. But I know that this look is not the kind of simple friendship that can be made. In the heart suddenly had what inconceivable conjecture to come out, I pressed it down again. After watching it for about ten seconds, just as I was about to walk away, he suddenly laughed and went to my mother. I don''t understand what Ji Yan means, but I don''t want to ask him. Even after that, I didn''t talk to him until he had lunch at my house. Because I don''t like the look in his eyes. I''ve only seen it in Ling Mo fan''s eyes. But Ji Yan is not Ling Mo fan. Anyone except him will feel uncomfortable with me. It''s either annoying or uncomfortable. There''s a feeling of being violated. My mother has long felt the low pressure between us. After Ji Yan left, she came to ask me: "Jinyun, what''s the matter with you and Yanzhi? Did you fight? " "No, we can''t fight. You''re wrong." I said as if nothing had happened. "But it seems that you don''t like to see him these days, and you haven''t talked all day today." "Yes? Maybe we don''t have much to say. Oh, mom, don''t worry about us I patted her hand to reassure her. "Yes? I thought the child liked you... " My mother got up and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. My mother''s unintentional words set off an uproar in my heart. Ji Yan likes me? It can''t be true? I immediately denied the idea, but it seems that only in this way can it make sense. Ji Yan followed me all the way here, and with his strange words, my subconscious couldn''t help approaching that idea. Shaking his head, the head of those messy ideas out of clean, I secretly scolded himself. When and why do you have time to think about these things? Now the most important thing to worry about is Ling Mofan, isn''t it? ¡­¡­ About a month and a half later, I learned from Ji Xiaoxi that Ling Mofan still didn''t wake up. In this short month and a half, I heard that he was in a calm state. Ling Mo fan''s condition has been very good, but he didn''t wake up, even the doctors couldn''t understand. They said it was up to him. I couldn''t help but start to worry. What would he do if he lay down for three years like me? I kind of want to go back to see him, but I don''t know how to go back, because I have divorced him. According to Ji Xiaoxi, Ling Qingshan has sent many bodyguards around Ling Mofan''s ward. Even the doctors and nurses who go in have to be strictly checked before they are allowed to go in. Now if I pass by, I will probably be stopped outside. After all, I am the one who caused Ling Mofan to be like this. When I was thinking about things, my mother answered a phone call, and then ran in and told me with joy that the pet store where Diandian and Xingxing are fostered called. Then I remembered that these two guys were sent to foster care by Ling Mo fan when I was still in the hospital. I thought Ling Mo fan had sent two of them back home. Now it seems that he is too busy to forget. Not only him, but also me. All of a sudden, I feel that I am a very unqualified excrement shoveling officer. Now it should be the time of foster care has expired. The pet shop can''t find anyone, so we found the place where we used to go on holiday, so we called my mother''s mobile phone. "Jinyun, he just asked me where to send them. I think it''s better to come and ask you." My mother told me about it and then came to ask for my opinion. "Can you send it here?" I asked my mother that if they came here, our days would be much more interesting. Let''s take it as a memento between Ling Mo fan and me."Yes, I can, but my place is too small to live in..." My mother said in embarrassment. She can live here. We are both very strong. If we add two pets, I''m afraid there''s no room to stretch our feet, especially Diandian, who is as strong as a pig. "Well, so is it." I sighed, it seems that there is no way. Chapter 158 "But the house he rented next door is very big. Why don''t you put them in his place..." "No way!" Before my mother finished asking, I refused without hesitation. Since I had the idea that I suddenly realized before, I don''t want to see Ji Yan now. "What''s the matter? Are you afraid that he won''t help you? If you want to ask him for help, I can help you My mother didn''t know what I was thinking, so she said. "No, it''s too much trouble. We''d better not go to him." I hemmed and hawed. "What''s the trouble? You don''t dare to tell me. I haven''t seen those two little guys for a long time. I''m worried about them." My mother said, can''t help but go out of the door, even I didn''t stop. She always stubbornly thought that I was embarrassed to say it because of Ji Yan before. But how can I tell her the real situation. I scratched my head and could only pray that Ji Yan had better not be at home. After a while, my mother came back happily, no doubt, Ji Yan was at home, and he promised. "I''ll say it, and I''ll say yes." My mother said triumphantly as soon as she entered the door. She probably thought about what kind of lively scene the family would be like when Diandian and stars came. I dare not show too much panic, can only accompany her smile. However, although my face was smiling, my heart began to howl. With that strange idea, how can I face Ji Yan naturally in the future. Now as soon as I see Ji Yan, I''m thinking about his eyes and what he said before, and whether he likes me or not. I can only hope that I think wrong, otherwise I always feel like I''m cheating, which will make me feel more guilty about Ling Mo fan. My mother called back to the pet shop and asked them to send stars and dots directly to us, but not directly to our home. It''s another pet shop not far from us. We need to pick it up. I don''t know what kind of mood I''m in now. I''m half happy and half sad. I''m happy that I can finally see the stars and dots. Of course, I''m sad that I''m going to see Ji Yan next. In the past month and a half, I''ve seen him a few times, and even if I met him, I''m very embarrassed. Ji Yan''s performance is quite normal, but I don''t know Heart is separated should be panic. However, since we are going to send stars and dots to his home, it is inevitable that we will meet frequently, which makes me full of fear and tension for the next few days. Especially when my mother told me that he asked Ji Yan to follow me to the pet store to pick them up, I was almost furious with my mother. Her warm personality towards everyone really needs to be changed. On the third day after my mother called back, Xingxing and Diandian arrived, and I had to go to Jiyan to get them back, because I couldn''t hold Diandian''s energetic silly dog alone, not to mention a Xingxing who was also a fat pig. Along the way, Ji Yan and I did not speak, I feel very embarrassed, but Ji Yan in addition to silence, there is not too much uncomfortable expression on his face. Fortunately, the subtle atmosphere lasted for ten minutes, because the pet shop had already arrived. From a long distance, I saw the dog with exuberant hair and a natural embarrassed face through the glass of the pet shop. He was lying in an iron cage. I didn''t know whether he was asleep or something. He didn''t move. It was a big ball. I felt that the cage might be small, because Diandian was shrinking all over. When I went into the pet shop, I explained the situation to the clerk, who took us to the cage. Walk in and have a look, Diandian is really asleep, next to a small cage, the stars are also inside, but just outside was stopped by Diandian''s cage, so I didn''t see it. For our approach, the stars stretch, full of fat body has a different charm. However, Diandian, who is usually very active, has no reaction today. At the moment when she opens her eyes, I feel that she can''t recognize me. After sticking out his nose for a good smell, he wagged his tail. The shop assistant helped us open the cage and bit by bit took its huge dog''s head and arched over me. He also showed great enthusiasm for Ji Yan, a relative stranger. But the stars are much colder. Apart from Ling Mo fan, they are indifferent to other people. "Let''s go." I said to Ji Yan. I''m overjoyed to see these two guys, and I''m not so nervous about Ji Yan. Walking on the road, I hold a little bit, Ji Yan mentioned the cage with stars. "Did Ling Mo fan send it to you?" He meant dots and stars. "Diandian was bought by him, and I picked up the stars." I answered him truthfully. "No wonder you like it so much." Ji Yan seems to be talking to himself."Actually It''s not all because of Ling Mo fan. " I touched my nose. Although they all have memories of Ling Mo fan and me, I didn''t like them for this reason. "That''s a lot of it because of him." Ji Yan deliberately interprets my literal meaning. I''m too lazy to deny it. Anyway, there are some reasons for Ling Mo fan. "Between you, it''s really much stronger than I thought." Ji Yan''s voice suddenly began to become a bit deep. "More than you think? We''ve always been strong. " I replied with a smile, although there was an accident after I finished the production. I looked down at the ring in my hand. Although I left a divorce agreement, I kept it in my hand and never took it. Not only this ring, but also that won necklace. There are so many, so long as Ling Mo fan gave it to me, I didn''t leave it. Ji Yan didn''t speak when he heard me. I looked up at Ji Yan, who was smiling and looking at the sniffing dots everywhere. "You don''t have to ask Xiao Xi every day." Ji Yan happened to turn his head when I saw him. I calmly looked away. I knew what he said was that I asked about Ling Mofan every day. But without asking Ji Xiaoxi, who can I ask, even though I get the same result every day. "You can ask me." Ji Yan seems to know what I think. "You? Aren''t you doing the same now? " "I''m the president of that hospital." Ji Yan said helplessly. "I asked someone to focus on the situation of Ling Mo fan, and the news I got was much faster and more accurate than Xiao Xi." "Oh." I nodded, but I would not go to him if he said so. What I want to know is that Ling Mo fan didn''t wake up. What he said is too jargon, but I can''t understand it. "Well, even if I said that, you wouldn''t ask me." Ji Yan once again knew what I was thinking. I suspected that I might have written all my emotions on my face, otherwise, how could he guess accurately. "No, I''ll ask you if I have a chance." Even if he guessed it, I still have to be perfunctory. Ji Yan smiles and doesn''t speak, squats down, teases a little bit, and gently touches the hair on his head. "If you are afraid that he will wake up and you are not around, I will inform you as soon as he wakes up." Ji Yan''s action of touching a little bit still hasn''t stopped. I was stunned when I heard what he said, and I didn''t understand why he said it all of a sudden, but I still said "thank you." "Well." Ji Yan lowered his head, and there was an indescribable feeling in his tone, like relief. "Let''s go." He got up and went on alone. He has a big step, I can''t walk as fast as him, and Diandian likes to wander around, so I took him down a lot. But I don''t worry about it. Anyway, it''s still a long time. I don''t have to go home in such a hurry. I don''t know if Ji Yan found that I lost him. Anyway, he didn''t wait for me. I was just happy. By the time I got home, Ji Yan had already put the stars in my house. "In other words, let them play here first, and then send them to his home when they are tired." My mother said as she parried the rush. "What about the others?" I asked. "He put things down and left. He should have gone back. Why didn''t you come back together?" My mother was very nervous when she looked around as soon as she entered the house. Now there are so many furniture in the house, but she can''t stand it. "Oh, I want to thank him." I curled my lips. What did Ji Yan do in such a hurry? I finally got rid of the estrangement in my heart. I think I may have made a mistake before. How could Ji Yan like me? After all, he is the one who has fallen in love with Ling Xiying. Although Ling Xiying''s character is not very good, he has no choice in terms of body and appearance. It seems that I''m being sentimental again. Maybe it''s because of Ling Mo fan''s relationship that Ji Yan will take more care of me. In my meditation, under my mother''s exclamation, I knocked a cactus to the ground. I don''t know whether it was the thorn on it or was scared. He was crying all the time. The star was just scared by its cry and ran to the top of the cabinet. Looking at the mess on the ground, I took the collar around my neck and dragged him aside to teach him a lesson. "It makes you dishonest." My mother said with a smile. ¡­¡­ It''s been about a week since we took the stars and dots home. In order not to trouble Ji, these days they are living in my mother''s house during the day, and they are delivered to his house at night. Only the star is OK. After all, it''s small and doesn''t take up space, but it''s different to point at this giant.This place is not enough for it to use, so it usually needs to go out for a walk in the daytime to make it more comfortable at night. But it doesn''t matter. When my mother buys vegetables, I always take the dots out by the way. My relationship with Ji Yan began to return to normal after that day, just like ordinary friends, which made me more sure that I was wrong. Chapter 159 After a few days of peace, I finally got the news I wanted to hear in Ji Xiaoxi''s mouth. Ling Mo fan wakes up. Just when I was so excited by the news that I could only hold my mobile phone in a daze, the door was knocked a few times. My mother ran to open the door. It was Ji Yan, and he looked at me with surprise on his face. "So you know?" He saw the look on my face and probably understood what had happened. "I''m going back." One look at him and another at my mother. As long as Ling Mo fan wakes up, no matter whether he stays in China or not, I will go back. "Is it really decided?" My mother stood aside and asked. "Well." I nodded without expression. "Well, I''ll take care of Diandian here. You should be careful when you go back..." "Wait a minute." Ji Yan interrupted us. I look up and look at him unhappily. Does he want to stop me? But I won''t compromise so easily this time. Ji Yan received my unfriendly eyes and gave a bitter smile. "I don''t mean what you think. It seems Xiao Xi hasn''t told you the actual situation." "What do you mean..." I light frown, when a mobile phone message attracted my attention. After Ji Xiaoxi told me that Ling Mofan woke up, she continued to send another one. Sister Jinyun, President Ling has lost her memory. Then she called. "Hello, sister Jinyun." It''s Ji Xiaoxi''s anxious and helpless voice. "He said My hand clenched imperceptibly. "Didn''t you get my message? Mr. Ling, he lost his memory! No one remembers! " There was a short blank in my mind. I hope I heard it wrong. "You Say it again "Isn''t your signal good? I just said that President Ling lost his memory! As soon as he woke up, he didn''t remember anyone, even his father, his brother, and You. " When Ji Xiaoxi said the last word, he hesitated for a moment. Maybe he was afraid that I would lose control of my emotions. But I didn''t, just a little confused. How can it, Ling Mo fan how can amnesia, he really forget everything happened between us. All that I was afraid of before happened. Suddenly, my fingers fell off and my mobile phone fell to the ground. "Pa Ta" sound, I wake up from a trance. I didn''t pick it up, just staring at the bright mobile phone screen, Ji Xiaoxi seems to be still calling my name there. Ji Yan came in and picked up the mobile phone I dropped on the ground. "Hello, Xiao Xi, it''s me." ¡­¡­ After a short silence, Ji Yan said to the other side, "I know all about it. We will go back as soon as possible." Then he gave me a look. After hanging up the phone, Ji Yan put his mobile phone in my hand, raised his hand to dry my face, but only patted me on the shoulder. "What happened?" My mom came over and asked. She only knows Ling Mo fan wakes up, but she doesn''t know why I burst into tears. I don''t want to explain to her too much. "Nothing. Ling Mofan wakes up. Mom, I have to go back now." I said, and got up to pack. "Now, why don''t you go after dinner?" My mother said in the back, but still helped me clean up. "No, while it''s still early." I''m so anxious now that I don''t care so much. "Well, auntie, just let her go, and I have to pack up." Ji Yan, come and hold her. "Will you go back, too?" "Well I''ll go back and have a look when Mo fan wakes up. " I''ve been living here for two months, but I haven''t seen him have any work to do. Now I''m going back, so is he. I don''t want to be sentimental and think that he is here to accompany me, so I didn''t say anything. "Well, I''ll trouble you to take care of Jinyun more along the way. You should supervise her to eat well. Her stomach disease is getting better, but don''t relapse again." After talking to him, my mother came back to me. "Jinyun, you too. I usually tell you that you should remember that everything is based on your own body, as well as the stars and dots. I will take good care of them for you, so you don''t have to worry about them." Speaking of this, I stopped my hand and looked back at the cat and dog dozing by. "Mom, can you take care of it by yourself? Why don''t you send them back and I''ll take care of them. " I''m afraid my mother can''t take care of them after I leave. After all, Diandian is quite noisy now. It''s hard for both of us to watch them."There''s nothing I can''t take care of. With them following me, I''m not so bored." My mother is busy living there, she said. "By the way, auntie, the lease term of my house hasn''t come yet. If you like, you can move to my house. Anyway, I''m gone, and it''s empty." Before Ji Yan left, he said again. "That''s OK. I''m used to living here. You can ask the landlord to refund the rent to you." My mother refused his kindness. "It''s OK, auntie. I''ve only lived here for two months. The landlord won''t return the money so easily. Since the house is idle, it''s better to let you live. It happens that you live here with two pets, which is a little smaller." Ji Yan finished and left the door behind before my mother refused. We both watched as the door closed gently. "Mom, just listen to him. If it''s a big deal, I''ll give him the rent. It''s really too small for you." I went back and advised my mother that although the house she lives in now has a good environment, it''s really small, not to mention with stars and dots. "But I''m used to it." My mother looked at her carefully decorated house. "If you can''t, you''d better live here. If it''s not convenient, you can decide whether to move there or not." I look at her face not to give up, also not good to force her. "Well, I''m most worried about you now. You must take good care of yourself when you go back. Do you hear me?" "I see, Ma, you too." I gently hugged her. She has been worrying about me these days. She is also very tired. After a simple packing, I set out. Out of the door, the cold wind blowing, I can''t help but shrink inside the sweater. Is it so cold now? So it should be in China, right? I don''t know if Ling Mo fan is well dressed. Oh, by the way, he should still be in the hospital now. That''s good. It''s better to stay in the hospital than to blow outside. "You must pay attention to your health after you return home, you know? Don''t treat yourself badly. Put on more clothes and don''t freeze. " My mother saw that my neck was empty, so she put her scarf around my neck. Circle by circle, tightly covered, with her temperature. Ji Yan is looking at us. Behind my mother, Diandian seems to realize that I''m going to leave. She sits on one side. We didn''t bring out the stars, but before I left with my luggage, it watched me out. I went to touch my head and it wagged its tail happily. "You should be obedient at home, you know? Don''t be naughty. If you let me know, I''ll teach you a lesson when I come back. " I told it, but then I felt silly. How could it understand what I said. "Woof, woof." Dot called twice, I think it is understood. "Jinyun, when will you be back?" My mother came and asked. "I I don''t know. " I can''t answer her question because I''m not sure myself. Although I only said to see Ling Mo fan, but I certainly will not be reconciled to just look at him, not to mention he still lost his memory. "Well, it''s up to you. You have to think it over for yourself. But remember, no matter what happens, you can always come back to mom. " I squatted on the ground and turned back to see my mother''s aging face. The wrinkles on her face are more and more, but the kindness on her face has not changed at all. I stood up and gave her a hug. It turns out that her figure hidden under the bulky cotton padded clothes is so thin, but she still worries about my body every day. It seems that since we met, she has never lived a good life for herself, and I have to trouble her from time to time. "Thank you, mom." I put my head on her shoulder and said. "There''s nothing to thank you for. You''re my daughter. I should do everything." Her words just make my nose more sour. What should I do? I''m her daughter, but I didn''t do anything for her. ¡­¡­ On the plane back home, Ji Yan sat next to me as he did when he came. "Are you afraid?" He asked me. "I''m afraid." I didn''t look at him and answered the answer truthfully. How can I not be afraid, Ling Mo fan does not remember me is the most serious result I think of. I use the corner of my eye to see Ji Yan turn his head to look at me, and soon turn back. "I think You have to believe him. " After a while, Ji Yan said. It''s like he thought about it for a long time before he said it, because when he said it, I felt that he hesitated a little. "I believe him very much, always, but it''s no use saying that now." I had no choice but to look out of the window.I believe him from the beginning to the end, but now this matter, I don''t believe he can do, I have experienced the feeling of amnesia. Maybe it''s my retribution. I forgot Ling Mo fan for a while. Now he''s going to forget me, too. "How can this word be useless? If you don''t believe him, don''t you have no result at all?" Ji Yan''s faint voice came to my ears. "I don''t want the result now, as long as he is good." Speaking of it, I found that my voice had no vitality at all. I really only hope Ling Mo fan will be well now. About the question of whether you remember me I hope and I don''t. Maybe amnesia is a good thing for him, so he can be the high Ling Mo fan, carefree. Chapter 160 "Are you willing? He just forgot you. " "What can I do for you? Haven''t I forgotten him before? That''s even. " I laughed at myself. Just let me feel what he felt at that time. "But you didn''t have much emotional foundation at that time. The relationship between you was not so deep, and you didn''t either For him, my child When Ji Yan said this, he deliberately looked at the expression on my face. I didn''t feel much, maybe I was numb, but I still twitched. "Marriage doesn''t have to be so fussy." "What else do you want to talk about? Shouldn''t you try to make him remember you now?" Ji Yan''s voice has the meaning of hating iron but not steel. I suddenly turned my head and looked at him. "Why should I let him remember me? Isn''t that good for us all?" "No, it''s not good for you. I don''t want you to regret your decision in the future." The look on his face was serious, and the strange feeling came back. Just when I didn''t want to see him again, Ji Yan added, "and Mo fan, too. I don''t want to see you like this." I smile unnaturally, "what are you talking about? He has lost his memory now, and can''t remember anything. Isn''t it the best?" It should be good for Ling Mo fan. "Are you making decisions for him again?" Ji Yan''s question made my smile freeze on my face. "It''s the same to leave him before. Do you want to keep him in the dark now? Don''t you feel amnesia? You should know that it''s not good. " Ji Yan''s words are like thorns, one by one in my heart. Is that right? Am I the same again? Before that, it was because of my willfulness that I created today''s situation. "That''s a bad taste." I talk to myself. Not only to Ji, but also to remind myself. It''s just that I only forgot Ling Mo fan at that time. Even so, it was very hard, because there was a missing piece of memory there, and I knew that there was a missing piece, but I still couldn''t remember anything. And Ling Mo fan now, is to forget everything, he should be even more painful than I felt ten thousand times. "So, ye Jinyun, now only you can help him. You know that there is no one beside him but you." No one else This suddenly sobered me up. Yes, Ling Mo fan has no one else besides me. "Anyway, think about it for yourself. Do you want to continue like this or stay with him?" Ji Yan didn''t speak after he finished this sentence. He kept silent all the time. Maybe he wanted me to think it over. After getting off the plane, Ji Yan and I stood at the gate of the airport with our luggage. "Where are you going?" Ji Yan finally said the first sentence to me after that. "I..." I wanted to say that I would go home, but I found out where I came from. Now that I have a relationship with Ling Mofan, I can''t go back to the place where I lived before. As for my dad Chu Yan and ye Mengya are afraid that they will blow me out directly. "I''ll find a hotel first. You go back first." After thinking for a while, I can only think of such a way temporarily. It turns out that the feeling of being homeless is like this. "How can you stay in a hotel as a girl? Why don''t you stay with me first?" Ji Yan saw my difficulty and said. "No. I''ll just stay for a few days, during which time I''ll look for a house. " I rejected his offer directly. Anyway, I won''t live in his house. "If you don''t think I can do it there, you can live with Xiao Xi first. She rented a house near the hospital." Ji Yan knows what I think in my heart and doesn''t demand, but he still doesn''t want me to stay in a hotel. His idea is quite good. If he lives in Ji Xiaoxi''s place, I don''t have such resistance. "Is that ok?" I asked him, although I think it is feasible, Ji Xiaoxi did not know whether he would agree. "She should be very happy. She lives alone now and shouts boring all day. She should be very happy in the past. If you think it''s OK, I''ll call her now." "Well, thank you." I said. I''m still a little afraid of staying in a hotel alone. It would be great if someone could accompany me. Finish saying, Ji Yan called Ji Xiaoxi, Ji Xiaoxi gladly accepted. But before I went to her, I couldn''t help but go to the hospital first. Ji Yan also went. "Sister Jinyun!" From a long distance, I saw Ji Xiaoxi waving to us at the gate of the hospital. After getting out of the car, she gave me a happy hug."Sister Jinyun, I miss you so much." "Me too." I patted her on the back and Ji Xiaoxi held me out of breath. "By the way, Jinyun elder sister, you put the things to us first." She took my luggage. "It''s OK. I''ll do it myself." "Oh, no, I usually go to the water dispenser in the hospital." Ji Xiaoxi waved his hand. "Then you can help me with my luggage." Ji Yan also pushes the suitcase in his hand to Ji Xiaoxi. "Ah, uncle, why are you here? I''m sorry, I didn''t see you just now." Ji Xiaoxi pretended to be surprised and said. "Yes? Don''t even take your vacation. " Ji Yan has a warm smile on his face. "Goodbye, uncle. I''m kidding. In fact, I''ve seen you for a long time. You''re so handsome. How can you not see you?" Ji Xiaoxi slaps rainbow farts with his legs "this is in the hospital. Don''t call me uncle." Ji Yan sternly warned. "All right, Dean." Ji Xiaoxi obeys. I watched them playing with a smile, but from time to time I looked at the towering building of the hospital. Ling Mofan should be in the inpatient department now. I glanced to one side. The building of the inpatient department was not far away. That''s where I escaped last time. Closer, the bench where Ling Mo fan smoked last time is still there. I can remember the way he smokes. "Jinyun elder sister, don''t be too sad. In fact, the chance of recovery is still great." Ji Xiaoxi saw that I was alone in front of him, so he comforted me. "I know. I''m not upset." In fact, it''s hard to say that it''s sad. What''s more, it''s the heartache for Ling Mo fan. "That''s good. Now the ward of general manager Ling is looked at by people, even it''s hard for me to get in now." Ji Xiaoxi sighed. "You can''t go in either?" I asked, why to send someone to look at Ling Mo fan, he just lost his memory, not crazy. "It''s not that you can''t go in, it''s just that you have to have a good check, and you can''t change the dressing more than three times a day." "Why? Even doctors and nurses? Are you not afraid that Ling Mo fan''s injury is more serious? " "Alas, I can''t help it. It''s decided by Mr. Ling''s father. Mr. Ling has lost his memory now. He''s afraid that someone will stimulate him." Ji Xiaoxi told me all she knew. I feel a little difficult to do. If even the people in the hospital are so difficult to get in, then Ling Qingshan is determined not to allow me to see Ling Mofan. "It''s OK, sister Jinyun. You don''t have to worry. You''re the wife of President Ling. They''ll let you in to see him." Ji Xiaoxi said optimistically. She didn''t know that I had already signed the divorce agreement between Ling Mo fan and me, not only her, but also Ji Yan. Because after I signed the agreement that day, no one came into my ward again, and I don''t know where the agreement was made. "I I signed the divorce agreement with him before I left. " I didn''t hide it from her. It will be known sooner or later. This is not only Ji Xiaoxi, but also Ji Yan, who has always been calm. "What?" They asked in unison, too surprised, so loud that it caused other people''s eyes. I bowed my head with a guilty heart. "I signed it the day I left. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault." "No wonder Mr. Ling was crazy that day." Ji Xiaoxi suddenly realized. "He Are you excited? " I asked this stupid question with obvious answers. "Not only excited, the whole hospital will be overturned by him. I''ve never seen him like this. It''s like eating people. I thought there was no other expression on his face except indifference Sister Jinyun, you really set a precedent. " Ji Xiaoxi gave me a thumbs up. At this time, she did not forget to tease me. "Well, be serious." We have entered the building of the inpatient department. "Good morning, Dean." "Dean." When someone passes us, they will respectfully call Ji Yan, who nods to everyone. In front of the people in his hospital, he has always been gentle and modest, like the kind of elegant childe, which makes more young and ignorant girls fall into his pit. He left for two months this time. Many people were a little surprised to see that he came back suddenly. Then they turned their envious eyes on me beside him. Ji Yan, who became the president of a hospital at a young age, is naturally very popular with women. As we all know, Ji Xiaoxi is his niece, so they probably regard me as their rival. I have some helplessness in my heart, and I''m too difficult. It used to be like this around Ling Mo fan, but now it''s like this around Ji Yan. "Mr. Ling''s ward is on the top floor. I''ll take you up after I help you put your luggage. But sister Jinyun, you have a relationship with Mr. Ling now Can I get in? " Ji Xiaoxi pressed the elevator, some embarrassed asked."Whether you can go in or not, you''ll have to try." I''m very open-minded. Anyway, I''ll go to see Ling Mo fan and see how he''s doing now, even if it''s a short one. "Well, if they don''t let us think of another way then." When the elevator door opened, Ji Xiaoxi helped me push my luggage. We went in, and Ji Yan went back to his office first. Chapter 161 Looking at the top button, my heart is like beating a drum, which is more nervous than any time I see him. Ling Mofan is on this floor. I''ll see him later. Ji Xiaoxi''s rest room is on the middle floor. When the elevator stopped on the fifth floor, a person I didn''t expect came in. Yu Jinglan came in wearing a light gray sweater. The neckline of her dress was a little big, revealing her delicate clavicle and a large area of snow-white skin. Sweater up to the thigh, the tight style of her Lin long have the body outline just right. She is barefooted and independent in this winter, but it is insignificant compared with her perfect figure. After all, people always appreciate beautiful things first. As soon as she came in, she saw us. First she was surprised, then she laughed at me mockingly. "Why are you back? I thought you were finally gone. " Today, she wore a ball, with two strands of broken hair on her temples and delicate facial features. She looks witty and noble. But compared with her expression at the moment, these are a little out of place. No matter how delicate and beautiful her face is, her expression won''t look good. "It''s none of your business." I haven''t spoken yet, but Ji Xiaoxi took it back for me first. "You think I want to take care of you? I want you to disappear right in front of me. " Yu Jinglan disdains to see us in a panic, and then presses the elevator. She pressed the top elevator. I remember that Ji Xiaoxi said just now that Ling Mo fan lived on the top floor. "What are you doing on the top floor?" Ji Xiaoxi also noticed this situation, so he frowned and asked. "It''s none of your business." Yu Jinglan gave her back what Ji Xiaoxi had just said. She has a black windbreaker on her arm. I can understand why she chose to show her legs in winter. The length of the windbreaker is the kind that can wrap all her legs. Ji Xiaoxi was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. "Ignore her, Xiao Xi." I hold Ji Xiaoxi''s hand, I''m afraid if I don''t hold her, she will kick Yu Jinglan out. Yu Jinglan slightly turns to see us, then turns to us contemptuously. "Come here if you can, and let me see how rude people like you do things." She looks like a cockerel with high toes and high chest. "Rude?" I gave a cold smile. "What kind of person do you really think you are? What''s it like to be dumped? " Although I don''t know why Yu Jinglan can go to the top floor, I don''t know how she can do it after experiencing that kind of thing. But I know that being dumped by Li Yanmin will certainly be regarded as a shame, so I will be merciless and hit her pain point directly. Sure enough, after hearing what I said, Yu Jinglan turns around and stares at me fiercely. "What are you talking about? Ye Jinyun, I tell you, I dumped Li Yanmin, not her. You''d better make it clear! " "Come on, everyone knows about you." Ji Xiaoxi poured oil on the fire in time. Yu Jinglan''s chest rises and falls rapidly, which shows that she is very angry now. But I think she is a little cheerful in this way. After all, she started the war herself. "Oh, here we are, elder sister, please give way." Just when we were at war, the elevator arrived in time. Ji Xiaoxi called Yu Jinglan''s big sister, which almost made me laugh. "Who are you calling elder sister?" Yu Jinglan asked angrily. Ji Xiaoxi''s mouth is really poisonous. "I''ll call whoever calls me back." Ji Xiaoxi came back with an innocent face. "You..." "Excuse me, good dog is out of the way." Ji Xiaoxi doesn''t leave room for Yu Jinglan to speak at all. He pushes the suitcase hard and pushes it out of Yu Jinglan''s side. During this period, he doesn''t forget to hit her hard. I followed her, too, and Shi ran went out. Behind, Yu Jinglan in the elevator regardless of everything roared, "who do you say?" "I''ve said it all. Who''s going to answer me is who I''m going to say. Why can''t you understand?" Ji Xiaoxi had no choice but to show his hand. I saw Yu Jinglan''s cannibal eyes when the elevator door closed slowly. "Well, sister Jinyun, am I doing well?" As soon as Yu Jinglan was sent up, Ji Xiaoxi came to ask for credit with me. "That''s a bit of a loss." I nodded her forehead. "But Well done Ji Xiaoxi and I looked at each other, and then smile."I don''t know why Yu Jinglan went to the top floor." After laughing for a while, Ji Xiaoxi suddenly muttered. "Is Ling Mo fan the only one on the top floor?" I some nervous of ask a way, if so, isn''t that in Jing Lan to go to Ling Mo fan''s? Since that happened with Li Yanmin abroad, she should not dare to come back to Ling Mo fancai. "Yes, the top floor is the most luxurious ward in our hospital, which is specially arranged by Mr. Ling''s father." Ji Xiaoxi''s words make me feel tight. Then, Yu Jinglan really comes to Ling Mofan. What did she come to Ling Mofan for? Do you want to take advantage of his amnesia? Thinking of this, a sense of crisis rises from the heart. "Xiao Xi, can you help me put my luggage? I want to go up and find Ling Mofan first." "Ah? Sister Jinyun, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry all of a sudden? There''s no one to rob you... " When it comes to robbing, Ji Xiaoxi suddenly pats his head and finally understands what I''m worried about. "Good Jinyun elder sister, you hurry to go, don''t let Yu Jinglan take the lead." "Well, thank you." I finish, nonstop to press the elevator. "Good Jinyun, I''ll be right here." Ji Xiaoxi quickly pushed her luggage and ran to her lounge. The elevator came soon, I rushed in and pressed the top floor without hesitation. I feel uneasy, not only because I''m going to see Ling Mo fan, but also because I don''t know what Yu Jinglan is going to do. The elevator stopped on the top floor, but my heart didn''t calm down. I went out and looked around the room in the inner corridor. As expected, it was heavily guarded. There was a bodyguard in a black suit several meters away. In this war, I don''t know which president came down to inspect the people''s livelihood. "Why are you stopping me? Your chairman asked me to come! Why do you stop me? " Not far away, the familiar voice came, in this empty corridor emitting a sharp echo. Hear this voice, I am relieved, this voice is in Jinglan, it seems that she can''t easily go in. Just now, looking at her proud look, I thought she had any special care. But listen to Yu Jinglan said, she was called over by what chairman? Ling''s chairman is Ling Qingshan. What does Ling Qingshan call Yu Jinglan to do. After Yu Qingguo''s troublemaking at his birthday party, Ling Qingshan has already regarded their family as a thorn in the side. How can he invite Yu Jinglan to come here on his own initiative, and he is still in Ling Mofan''s ward. "I''m sorry, miss. We can''t let you in without the personal permission of our chairman." The bodyguard let Yu Jinglan break his hand, also refused to let go. "You don''t have long eyes. When I become the president''s wife of Ling, I''ll open you up one by one!" I sneer in the heart, Yu Jinglan really think money think crazy, even this kind of thing she can all over. "I''m sorry, we just can''t let go without the permission of the chairman. Please understand us." Let Yu Jinglan how to warn, those bodyguards are still very dutiful. Yu Jinglan touched a nose of ash, can only first back out. As soon as she turned around, she saw me who had been watching coldly for a long time. "Oh, don''t you give up? Why don''t you come to see Mo fan when you''ve all left? " Yu Jinglan stepped on the high-heeled shoes of more than ten centimeters and came to me. "I should ask you that. What are you doing here?" Her carefully tied hair was a little scattered by the toss just now, and her whole body was in a bit of a mess. But even so, she still maintained her arrogant state. I don''t know where her self-confidence comes from. Maybe it''s her innate superiority that makes her always like this. But now is different from the past, before she may have capital like this, but now, in Jinglan really no reason to be proud. "What am I doing here? Didn''t you hear that? It''s Mo fan''s father. Ling Qingshan asked me to come! " Yu Jinglan said with a proud face that her eyes would turn to the sky. It turns out that''s how this sentence comes from. "He''ll let you come? There''s a limit to what you can say. " "Why won''t he let me come? Don''t forget that you made Ling Mo fan look like this. He hates you most now!" Yu Jinglan reached out and poked my shoulder. It was a provocative action. I take advantage of the situation to hold her hand and shake it off. Yu Jinglan falters for a while, but soon stands firm. "Ye Jinyun, what''s your attitude? Do you think it''s still Mrs. Ling? Don''t forget that you have divorced Ling Mo fan! " My face changed. "You all know?"I thought no one would know about it except me and Ling Mofan, but since she said so, it proved that Ling Mofan also signed a divorce agreement, right? It was a little bitter in my heart, and then I let it go again. Ling Mo fan found that after I left, he would go crazy to find me, which proved that he would not sign the agreement at all, so his signature was probably cheated by him after he lost his memory. Chapter 162 Although I know he didn''t mean it, I still feel a little uncomfortable. I may be a little selfish. I signed my name first. "How can we not know? Now, almost everyone who should know about your divorce has known about it, but it hasn''t been announced yet. " Yu Jinglan arranges her hair and finds that she can''t get it back to its original appearance, so she just disperses it. "It''s a group of simple minded people. I''ve even messed up my hairstyle. What bad luck!" In Jinglan mouth scold, completely lost her previous carefully made out of noble people. But she has nothing to worry about except the bodyguard and me. "I knew it all." I lowered my head, murmured in a low voice, which was heard by Yu Jinglan. "Anyway, you can''t come back to Ling Mofan again. You can give up your heart. However, you can bless me and him. Maybe you can make me happy. I can let you go later, but that''s when you get out of the relationship between Ling Mofan and me." Yu Jinglan said to me along with her hair. I think what she said is like losing her intelligence, but look at her expression. "What are you talking about? Do you think Ling Mo fan will be with you again when he loses his memory? " "Ling Mo fan doesn''t want to, he also wants to listen to Ling Qingshan''s words..." Yu Jinglan gave me a meaningful look. I don''t understand her meaning. Her words seem to tell me that some things are unexpected. Is it true that what Jinglan said at the beginning? Is it really Ling Qingshan who asked her to come? At this time, the elevator also slowly rose to our floor. It''s true that Cao Cao is coming. The person who comes out of the elevator is Ling Qingshan. He is still that not angry from the appearance of Wei, in see me also in, also just flash a little surprised from the eyes just, since then no other expression. "Uncle!" Yu Jinglan saw the comer, very affectionately called a sentence. Ling Qingshan didn''t answer her, which made Yu Jinglan a little embarrassed, but she still laughed with her. "Why are you here? Haven''t you already gone? " Ling Qingshan asked me this as soon as he came up. The coldness in the words made me gasp. "I I want to see him. " It took me a long time to say that. "No, since you are gone, don''t appear in front of him. Mo fan is still very fragile and can''t bear too much emotional fluctuation." Ling Qingshan said without expression, I know that he does not welcome my arrival. But fortunately, I''m ready for it, so I can bear it. "May I see him? At a glance, I won''t let him find me. " I pray to Ling Qingshan, as long as I can see Ling Mo fan ping an an eye, I am also satisfied. "No, I still said that. Since you''re gone, don''t come back." Ling Qingshan said coldly. I know he will never let me see Ling Mo fan today. "Yes, Jinyun, Mo fan''s injury is not good now, so don''t go in and stimulate him." Yu Jinglan has restored her usual generous and sensible appearance. "Can''t you just look at it? I''ll go after that. " I still hope my plea will work. I know Ling Qingshan is not a man with a heart of stone. I can feel it when he was in hospital. Sure enough, I can''t bear to see Ling Qingshan''s eyes. When Yu Jinglan sees him, she will let go, so she starts to be a demon again. "Uncle, this is not good. If Mo fan sees it, it will definitely stimulate him. He still has amnesia, and his mood is very unstable. If he accidentally sees Jinyun, what can he do if something happens? He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." The official line of green tea whore. I see in Jinglan that expression know what she said next is not good words, but around is like this, my heart is still a little angry. "Yu Jinglan, do you have to do this?" I just want to see Ling Mo fan. Is that so hard? It''s a big deal. I don''t want to fight with her. Why should she do it so well. "Jin Yun, I''m sorry. I''m just telling you the truth. If you don''t like listening to me, I won''t tell you. Uncle, you''d better let Jin Yun have a look at Mo fan again." Yu Jinglan is very "kind" to persuade Ling Qingshan for me. "Well, you will die. I won''t let you see Mo fan." With Yu Jinglan''s persuasion, Ling Qingshan has made up his mind that he will never let me see Ling Mofan. I look at Yu Jinglan''s face, which looks guilty, but actually hides a smile. I hate her teeth. "You go quickly. I''m going to see Mo fan." Ling Qingshan waved his hand and gave the order of eviction. Yu Jinglan kindly helped me to press the elevator button. "You deserve it!" After my side, Yu Jinglan said a low.I wish I could tear up her complacent face. "By the way, when Mo fan is well, I''ll let him marry Jinglan. You''d better know the current affairs, don''t make trouble, and leave Mo fan''s sight forever." When I got to the elevator, Ling Qingshan also reminded me. "What?" I startled a voice to call, this not only at Jing Lan and Ling Qing Shan, even stand in that guard of security, also inquired to come over. I know my voice may be too loud, but I don''t care. What I care about is what Ling Qingshan said just now. He even wants Ling Mofan to marry Yu Jinglan? I think Ling Qingshan may be crazy, otherwise how could he do this. "What''s the surprise? You and Mo fan are divorced. You have no right to ask about him. " Ling Qingshan naturally said. "Does Ling Mo fan know about this? You should be afraid to tell him Ling Mo fan just woke up and asked him to marry a woman he didn''t know at all. Because of his character, he would definitely not agree. When people lose their memory, their character will not change. "It''s going to bother you. You just need to remember what I said and disappear forever." "What if Ling Mo fan remembers everything? Do you know what the consequences are? " I suddenly asked Ling Qingshan loudly. Before that, I had never dared to speak so loudly in front of him. "Ye Jinyun, what''s your attitude?" Unfortunately, before the master spoke, his dog started barking. I look at Yu Jinglan''s ugly face, and I think it''s funny. Originally, Yu Jinglan''s arrogant capital is this. I''ve got it. A real bully. Ling Qingshan raises her hand to stop Yu Jinglan, and she becomes clever in a second anyway, her purpose is just to stir up the flames. Yu Jinglan hopes that the relationship between Ling Qingshan and me will be worse. Looking at Ling Qingshan''s overbearing attitude, I suddenly want to follow Yu Jinglan''s wish. I thought Ling Qingshan was a very wise man, but I think I may have made a mistake. He didn''t think about Ling Mo fan''s feelings. What would Ling Mo fan think if he recovered his memory one day and found that he married Yu Jinglan. "I don''t think there will be that day. Even if there is, it should be a long time later. I guess at that time, Mo fan''s feelings for you have almost faded." "Do you think Ling Mo fan is you?" I satirized Ling Qingshan. After hearing this, Ling Qingshan turned pale. "Are you all right, uncle?" Yu Jinglan sees Ling Qingshan''s face is not good, so she asks with great concern. But this time she made a mistake. She shouldn''t ask Ling Qingshan. What she should do is to keep silent. Ling Qingshan pulled away the arm that Yu Jinglan was holding, and said impatiently, "it''s OK. Go ahead and accompany Mo fan." Yu Jinglan unwilling to leave, before leaving or gave me a provocative look. I didn''t pay attention to her. I just looked at Ling Qingshan. "I know you are blaming me now, but you think clearly that you signed the divorce agreement, and it was because of you that Mo fan had an accident, so I don''t want him to see you again. Mo fan will be Ling''s successor in the future. I don''t want to see him have an accident again, so I hope you can understand my practice." Ling Qingshan put his hands behind him and paced back and forth, saying what he really thought. At this time, I realized the purpose of his doing so. It turned out that everything was just for the future of his company, and Ling Mofan was just an heir he cultivated. "But haven''t you thought about Ling Mo fan''s future, his happiness, his marriage? As a father, shouldn''t you think about him?" If so, I feel sad for Ling Mo fan. Born in such a family, though well-dressed and well fed, I can''t live as well as a beggar. "His future is Ling''s successor, which is what many people dream of." Ling Qingshan said as if he had given him a big reward. The corner of my mouth smoked. Ling Mo fan was really pitiful, which strengthened my idea of saving him. He didn''t want to be trapped in this kind of intriguing interest market. "Get out!" The sound of broken glass came from the ward not far away. My heart suddenly trembles, not because of the sound of the broken glass, but about the person I''ve been thinking about for two months. Ling Qingshan frowned. He waved and called the bodyguard. "What''s the matter?" "Chairman, it''s the lady just now. Ling doesn''t really want to see her." "Then take her out and don''t let Mo fan get excited again." Ling Qingshan asked, the bodyguard nodded and went to the ward. "As you can see, he''s resisting now, and he''s talking about the future." After the bodyguard left, I said a word to Ling Qingshan.Ling Qingshan glanced at me and said stubbornly, "emotion can be cultivated slowly." Finish saying, see bodyguard to take the Yu Jinglan that is not shaken to come out, she is obviously by Ling Mo fan just that move frightened. I just think she deserves it. If she thinks that she can take advantage of this time to hold Ling Mo fan in her hand, it''s a big mistake, because just now, Ling Mo fan''s resistance to her comes from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 163 "All right." Although Ling Qingshan didn''t like Jinglan very much, she asked symbolically. Yu Jinglan recovered from the state of being scared and silly, and forced a calm smile, "I''m ok, uncle, you don''t have to worry about me." I didn''t see Ling Qingshan care about her. Ling Qingshan took a look at the direction of the back ward, "you go down quickly, if Mo fan can see you, it''s not good." "No, let me go in and have a look at him." I''m very persistent. I won''t compromise so easily. "In that case, I can''t help it. I won''t let you in." Ling Qingshan said, turned toward the ward, Yu Jinglan did not follow this time, may be scared. I clenched my fist and followed him. Anyway, this time, I had to see Ling Mo fan. Ling Qingshan looked back at me and waved to the bodyguard to stop me. "Ling Qingshan, do you really want to be so arbitrary?" I yelled at Ling Qingshan, who went farther and farther outside. His decision really made me feel that it was unfair to Ling Mofan. "I''m doing it for his good." Lingqing mountain also don''t return of say. This is very familiar, the standard tone of parents, do not allow others to refute. Should be heard outside the movement, the door of the ward was gently opened. A bodyguard saw this and stopped him immediately, "Mr. Ling, I''m sorry, you can''t go out." "Why not? How long do you have to look at me?" Cold voice, lonely as a cold night. I can recognize Ling Mo fan''s voice as soon as I hear it. I have forgotten how many days and nights I haven''t heard it. It''s too long. "Mo fan, go first." Ling Qingshan stopped at the door and covered the figure tightly. I couldn''t see him inside and he couldn''t see me outside. "Who was talking outside just now?" I saw Ling Mo fan trying to look out, but he was deliberately covered by Ling Qingshan. I wanted to shout out that it was me, but after Ling Qingshan made a gesture behind his back, several bodyguards came to me and dragged me to the corner. Now I can''t even see the door of the ward. "You see, there is no one. You heard wrong. Is your head aching again? Go in and have a rest." I vaguely heard Ling Qingshan say so. He just asked Ling Mo fan if he had a headache again? Does Ling Mo fan often have a headache after amnesia? My heart suddenly a little bit was pulled pain, if only all this by me to bear. "Well Well... " I wanted to call him, but they covered my mouth. Then I heard the door of the ward shut. I took a hard bite on the hand of the man who didn''t let me talk. "Hiss." He quickly retracted his hand. I ran down the corridor to see that the door of the ward was closed. Several bodyguards who were more than half of my height stood in front of me. "Miss, you really can''t go in." The bodyguard I bit just now came and said, I can still see the red mark on his hand. "I beg you, will you let me in and see him?" I turned my head, only to see the bodyguard wearing a stiff suit, even let me step into the ward. "No way." The bodyguard said the decisive words directly. "Ye Jinyun, what else are you going to do? I''m the one who''s going to marry Mo fan now." Has been standing on the side of Yu Jinglan said. She seems to have recovered from the shock. I didn''t look at her, but I kept looking at the closed door from the gap between the bodyguards. I hope Ling Mo fan can come out of that door, even if he doesn''t remember me. "Say, do you hear me?" Yu Jinglan rushed over and pulled me hard. "You let go!" I put her aside and was upset with this woman. "Ye Jinyun! How dare you hit me? " Yu Jinglan was thrown to the wall by me and screamed in an incredible voice. I think it''s funny. "Which of your eyes saw me hit you." I just gave her a push, which was as exaggerated as what she said. "Hum, I know you are jealous of me. Don''t you think I''m going to marry Ling Mofan?" "I envy you? Why should I be jealous of you? Ling Mo fan doesn''t like you. " My words directly turned on the switch of Yu Jinglan''s fury, "bitch! shut your mouth! Even so, I''m Mrs. Ling. And you, an abandoned wretch, you''d better hurry to beg me, or I won''t let you live after I get married with Ling Mofan. " "Do you think you can marry Ling Mofan? If you think about what he looked like just now, you should know that he only hates you. "I gave her a pitiful look. Yu Jinglan is really dazzled by desire. She really thinks she can achieve her wish. This sentence is true, but it is also the fact that Yu Jinglan is most reluctant to accept, so as soon as my voice falls, her slap comes over. I''ve been ready for a long time. I raise my hand to catch her wrist. Yu Jinglan has been pampered since she was a child. She doesn''t have much strength at all, so I can easily get used to her. Holding back the impulse to give her a slap, I stepped back a little and watched Yu Jinglan''s face gradually become ferocious. "What are you still doing? Don''t come and help me She covers the wrist that is caught red, the bodyguard that looks at a side says. It''s a pity that they didn''t do anything except a few of their peers who looked at each other. Yu Jinglan is so stupid that she thinks that she can handle these bodyguards. At first sight, these people only listen to Ling Qingshan''s orders. She really thinks that she can do whatever she wants when she is going to marry Ling Mofan. What''s more, it''s just a sentence from Lingqing pass. I''m afraid it hasn''t been announced to the people outside. "You don''t know good or bad things. When I get married with Ling Mo fan, I''ll have a good look for you." She gave a vicious warning, but no one responded to her, and even a bodyguard came to chase her. "Miss, the chairman said that our president needs to have a rest. Please go out." The bodyguard held out his hand and pointed in the direction of the elevator. He didn''t say it to me alone, but to me and Yu Jinglan. It seems that even if Ling Qingshan admits that Yu Jinglan wants to marry Ling Mofan, they are not polite. "What''s your name? I will teach you a good lesson in the future! " Yu Jinglan points to the bodyguard who comes out to speak. Although he gives in again and again, Yu Jinglan still goes to find the job card on him. I think Yu Jinglan is like a shrew now. She has completely lost the temperament of white lotus before. It seems that this series of things have a great impact on her, which has knocked down her intelligence. But I don''t feel sorry for her. Lazy to pay attention to one side of crazy Yu Jinglan, I once again looked at the location of the ward, there is no movement. It seems that it''s impossible to go in again today. I can only think of other ways. The elevator still stayed on our floor. After pressing the elevator button, I went in. "Wait a minute. We haven''t settled our accounts yet. Do you want to leave?" One side tearing bodyguard clothes in Jinglan suddenly found my side of the movement, so let go of the bodyguard, chase me to the elevator. The bodyguard was obviously relieved to see that she was finally willing to let go of herself. The door of the elevator closed slowly, and my heart began to calm down. Anyway, as long as Ling Mo fan is still in the hospital, I will always see him again, just waiting for a longer time. But it doesn''t matter. No matter how long I wait, I will help Ling Mo fan. I can''t watch him live under the control of others all his life. I know that this is what Ling Mo fan dislikes the most. It was like this before. I believe that even if he lost his memory, it is like this. This time, I''ll help him get his memory back. Into the elevator, Yu Jinglan did not press the floor, also do not let me press, it seems to follow me to the end. "Where are you going?" I asked Yu Jinglan a, she has been following me like this is not the way. "As I said, we haven''t settled our accounts yet." Yu Jinglan hands ring chest, block in front of the floor button. "What account? What did I just say? I think I''m just telling the truth. " "What if you''re telling the truth? As long as Ling Qingshan asks Ling Mofan to agree, he will have to obey. " Yu Jinglan shrugs indifferently. Yes, all she wants is money. She doesn''t care about whether Ling Mo fan loves her or not. "OK, but you still underestimate Ling Mo fan. He won''t accept anything he doesn''t want to accept, just like you." I looked up and down at Yu Jinglan. She didn''t know when she had put on her overcoat. It seemed that she knew it was cold. I suspect that she took off her clothes just to lean on Lulu''s thigh to go in and hook up with Ling Mofan, but she still underestimated Ling Mofan''s dislike for her. Even if it''s amnesia, Ling Mo fan doesn''t like her at all. "I''ll let him accept me, as long as you know, when I marry him..." "All right, all the time, I''m tired of hearing you say it." I rolled my eyes and took out my ears. I don''t know that Yu Jinglan has said it several times today. She has been talking about how to wait for her to get married with Ling Mofan. She is afraid that she has even figured out the location of her honeymoon after her marriage. If Ling Mo fan can so easily like her wish, then Ling Mo fan is not Ling Mo fan. "You''re right. I just want to remind you that now Ling Mo fan''s fiancee is me! You just give up on him. "Yu Jinglan put her hand into her coat pocket. I admit that this coat with her figure is impeccable. But so what, a gorgeous appearance, hidden is a rotten heart. "Yes? Then you can live your whole life with your poor fantasy. " I pull Yu Jinglan away and press the elevator by myself. Chapter 164 Yu Jinglan wanted to stop me, but I was savagely pushed away, for Yu Jinglan this kind of person, really no good gentle. "Ah..." Yu Jinglan was pushed into the wall of the elevator by me, and called out delicately. She didn''t pretend it, because I was the only one in the elevator. If I were a man, I think I might be fascinated by her, too. After all, who doesn''t like a woman with good appearance, temperament and figure. I pressed the button to go to the floor of Ji Xiaoxi''s rest room. It''s still early now. She should have rest time. "Wait a minute!" Yu Jinglan rushed forward with excitement, and then sprained his feet by his high-heeled shoes. She knelt down on the ground with a painful expression on her face. I wanted to help her, but the elevator door opened again, but it didn''t stop on the floor I pressed. Outside came a middle-aged woman doctor in a white coat. Her make-up was exquisite. At least she was fashionable in her age. She was still pressing her cell phone in her hand until she looked up and saw the scene in the elevator. She first looked at me, then at Yu Jinglan, and then gave me a cold look. "What''s the matter, little girl?" The middle-aged woman entered the elevator and asked Yu Jinglan. "Ah, it''s OK. I sprained my foot by accident." Yu Jinglan began her ancestral stunt -- face changing. Although she is so explained, but the eyes are intentionally Piao to my side. Then I saw that the woman''s face was more disgusted with me. I know I''m back in trouble again. "I''m afraid it''s going to swell up. Go and get some ice." The woman suggested enthusiastically. Although she is helping others, her act of throwing my face indiscriminately makes my image of her worse. "It''s OK. I can barely stand up." Yu Jinglan said softly, as if the shouting shrew was not her. Just as I was disgusted, the elevator finally arrived. At the moment the elevator door opened, I couldn''t wait to rush out. "Hey, wait a minute, little girl, did you hurt someone and leave like this?" The woman stopped me, identified me as the culprit in Jinglan. I stopped, a little angry by what she said. "Do you see the facts? That''s how you blame people. " "Now that the facts are here, what else do you want to say?" The woman unreasonable said. I didn''t explain to her too much, because the elevator door was closed. "You stop." Her hands holding Yu Jinglan, Teng not hand, can only watch the elevator door closed. When the door closed, I saw Yu Jinglan''s scheming eyes. Without thinking too much, I went directly to Ji Xiaoxi''s lounge. Maybe Yu Jinglan is happy to find some trouble for me, but it''s just a small episode for me. "Sister Jinyun..." As soon as I entered the lounge, Ji Xiaoxi, with a small white face, came to my arms. "What''s the matter?" I saw that her face was not very good, so I grabbed her hand and found that even her hands were cool. "I When that came, I just had an ice cream and had a stomachache. " Ji Xiaoxi holds me in one hand and covers his stomach in the other, which is very painful. "You still eat ice cream in winter?" I asked in some surprise. "I just want to eat it, and now many shops have no ice cream to sell, so it''s hard for me to find one." I have some speechless, but also distressed her, "then do you want to ask for a leave to go home." "No, I have to work overtime today. They''ve already agreed that if I leave again, they''ll be a little busy." Ji Xiaoxi said very hard. "That''s difficult. Can you do it?" I''m a little worried. I seldom have dysmenorrhea, but I don''t know how I feel. "It should be able to survive, but sister Jinyun, I can only trouble you to wait for me a little longer." Ji Xiaoxi said with some guilt that the first thing she thought was not that she had dysmenorrhea and worked overtime, but that she was afraid that I would wait for her too long. Suddenly a little moved by this girl. "It''s OK. Take care of yourself first." I feel her head, if only Ji Xiaoxi is my sister, she and ye Mengya age difference is not big, but this character is really a world of difference. When I think of Ye Mengya, I naturally think of my father again. I haven''t told him when I come back this time, and I don''t know how he is. Thinking, Ji Xiaoxi hummed again. I think she is really in pain. I can only help her to sit down. "Wait a minute, sister Jinyun." Ji Xiaoxi sat in the middle and then stood up again. "Can you help me buy that..." Ji Xiaoxi asked with a red face."You haven''t..." I asked half, see her more red face, and then shut up in time, "OK, OK, I''ll buy it for you now." "Thank you, sister Jinyun." Ji Xiaoxi embarrassed said. "It''s OK. You wait a minute. I''ll be right back." I clapped her hand. With Ji Xiaoxi''s request, I can only go down to buy things for her. Down the stairs, I have to be careful whether Yu Jinglan is downstairs, but fortunately she has disappeared, which saves a lot of trouble. Out of the hospital next to many small supermarkets, so it''s very convenient to buy this kind of thing, soon I will return to the hospital again. Near the inpatient department, I looked up at the highest floor. Ling Mofan was there, but even if I was not far away from him, I couldn''t see him. "Alas." I sighed and set my eyes on the top balcony. The top floor is not only a ward, but compared with other floors, the ward is much smaller and larger, and it is also equipped with an independent balcony. According to the position I just saw, the ward where Ling Mo fan lived should be the innermost position. There is another ward next to him, so the balconies on both sides are also adjacent, just separated by a short distance and two fences. An almost crazy idea came into my mind. If the balcony is not far away, does it mean that I can climb in from the next ward. Thinking of this, the shoulder was suddenly patted, Ji Yan had put on his white coat and looked at me gently. "Don''t you go home first?" I saw him change into hospital clothes, so I asked. "There are other things." Ji Yan walked side by side with me and replied. I nodded silently, I thought he would go home directly, it seems that he is still busy. "What are you doing?" As he walked, Ji Yan suddenly looked at the bag in my hand. Because it was filled with black plastic bags, he didn''t see the contents. "Nothing." I put the bag back. Although it''s not a disgrace, it''s a bit embarrassing for boys to see this kind of personal belongings. "Oh." Ji Yan see I don''t want to say more, didn''t deliberately ask to the end. When I got to the door of the inpatient department, I found that Ji Yan was still behind me. "Aren''t you busy? What else are you doing with me? " I stopped and asked him. Ji Yan lowered his head and stopped for a long time before he said, "I''m going to see Ling Mofan." "So it is." I looked away from him and did not dare to look directly at him. It turns out that I think too much. "Ah, by the way, is the ward next to Ling Mo fan occupied?" I suddenly thought of it, so I asked him, who do you want to find out. The top floor of the inpatient department is occupied by some important people. Since Ji Yan is the president, he always knows something about it. "What? Do you want to climb over? " Ji Yan is very smart. He knows what I''m thinking as soon as I say it. "Is it a little crazy?" I asked with some self mockery, it should be that everyone would think I was crazy. "No Ji Yan once again expressed his unique view, "I don''t think you are crazy about what you do for him now." I looked at him for a long time before I lowered my head, "Yeah." "But it doesn''t have to be that dangerous." Ji Yan said again. "But I can''t think of any other way to see him." I looked up at the place that seemed very close, but in fact it seemed out of reach. "Is there no way?" Different from my heaviness, Ji Yan''s tone is very relaxed. "Do you have a way? By the way, it''s easy for you to see him For Ji Yan, of course, he is very relaxed. After all, he is the president of the hospital. He can''t go anywhere he wants. But it''s hard for me. The bodyguards won''t let me in. "Yes, of course it''s easy for me, so it''s not hard to bring you in." "Take me in? It''s impossible. The bodyguards recognize me. " I said, drooping my head. Just now there was so much noise outside the ward, and Ling Qingshan specially told me that those bodyguards must still remember me. "Do you think I''ll be stupid enough to take you in like this?" "What do you mean?" "You forgot that you wanted to get out of the hospital before. How did I get you out?" Ji Yan reminds us. I suddenly understood what he meant. "You mean, take me in as a nurse?" Ji Yan nodded. "Won''t those who don''t say they''ll check it out?" So even if it''s seasonal, it shouldn''t be that easy. "I have my own way." Ji Yan said confidently."If only that were the case." I''m still listless. I always think it won''t be so easy. ¡­¡­ Give things to Ji Xiaoxi, she went to the toilet first. Because she has to go to work, I have to wait for her to get off work first. After dinner, I followed her to the hospital canteen for a meal. She didn''t eat anything because of the moon. Me too, because I have something in mind, so I have no appetite. "Sister Jinyun, let me ask you a question. Don''t be angry." Just as they are eating with a lot of worries, Ji Xiaoxi suddenly asks. "You said I''m boring stirring the food in the plate. In recent months, my mother has been cooking for me, and her craftsmanship is excellent, so her mouth has become tricky. Chapter 165 "If Ling always can''t remember. What do you do? Or, after he married Yu Jinglan, what if he fell in love with her? " I almost missed the chopsticks in my hand. "Forget it. You''d better not answer." Ji Xiaoxi see my action, quickly said. I put my chopsticks on the table. "It''s OK. I won''t be angry." "Forget it, I won''t ask." Ji Xiaoxi''s head shakes like a rattle. I sighed. There''s nothing to hide anyway. "If he really likes Yu Jinglan, let him like it. Now Ling Mofan is the most important to be happy." Ji Xiaoxi said that although the probability is small, it is not impossible. If it really comes to this day, I can only do so. Because it''s me who caused all this, so no matter what the consequences are, I can only bear them. "Wow, sister Jinyun, you are so great." Ji Xiaoxi supported his chin and sighed with admiration. "If you really like someone, you will know what is great or not." I bowed my head. Although I would be very sad at that time, it was nothing compared with the pain Ling Mo fan suffered during this period of time. "Do you really like someone?" Ji Xiaoxi pouted and tilted his head. "Yes, have you?" I''m quite curious about Ji Xiaoxi and Li Fengxing. "No, no Of course not. " Ji Xiaoxi denied. "Oh? Is that right? " My face is full of questions. "Of course, I''m not like you..." Ji Xiaoxi gave me a look of disgust. "Eat your dinner." I forced her forehead, where did I learn this strange expression. "But I can''t eat any more." She picked up the food. "No, I don''t have any appetite." "No, sister Jinyun, you have to eat. You have to take good care of your body." Ji Xiaoxi didn''t want to eat, but instead encouraged me to eat. "Do you think it''s reasonable for you to persuade me to eat even if you don''t eat it yourself?" "I think so." Ji Xiaoxi scratched his head in distress, "sister Jinyun, I''ll take a bite, you take a bite, OK?" I hesitated, "OK." I don''t know why I should agree to her childish condition, but I just did it, and I really finished the meal. ¡­¡­ After dinner, it''s getting dark. Ji Xiaoxi has to work overtime until nine o''clock to get off work, so I can only play with her mobile phone in her lounge. I don''t know whether Ji Yan''s idea works or not. I''m in a bit of a bad mood. It''s like something''s pressing on it. It''s very uncomfortable. There''s a cold wind blowing in. I want to go outside for a breath. But when I was in the elevator, my hand pushed on the top floor again. After talking with Ji Yan for so long, he still didn''t tell me whether there was anyone in the room. Just to see if there is anyone in the next room, I thought to myself. When the elevator door opened, I took a look at the corridor leading to Ling Mofan''s ward. Fortunately, there was a wall blocking me, and no one found me. Sneaking into the room next to him, I took a look over there. There are fewer bodyguards in front of him than in the daytime. Maybe the guard at night is a little loose. Even when I got into the next room, no one found me. Resisting the impulse to rush in directly, I kept my last sense and opened the door of his next room. I''ve even thought about my speech. If there''s someone in it, I''ll say I''m in the wrong room. But fortunately, there is no one living in it, which avoids the embarrassment of being found. When I turned on the light, I found that this kind of ward was much more luxurious than the ordinary one. It''s just like a small independent room. All kinds of electrical appliances are arranged. Even the small refrigerator is available, and the beds are much larger than ordinary ones. Without looking more, I went straight to the balcony. Looking at the balcony next door, the light is still on. The two balconies are very close. I just need to lean out a little to touch the guardrail on the balcony. A burst of joy in my heart, so I can easily climb there. That''s right. I''ve forgotten all about what I thought just now. I just came to see if there was any excuse in this room. Both sides of the balcony are made of some very strong steel, painted gold, it is very luxurious. A small section of railings will be connected by a square column, which is more beautiful. I found a stool and put it on the side of the balcony facing the ward. Then I climbed up and stepped on one of the square pillars. Fortunately, the surface of that kind of column is flat, so now I just need to jump, and I can fall on the balcony of the ward where Ling Mo fan is sitting.It''s impossible to stand high without fear, especially at such a high altitude. Although constantly remind themselves not to look down, but the eyes still can not stop looking down a few eyes. But these eyes almost scared my soul out. It''s about a dozen stories from the bottom. Anyone who looks down will be afraid. I am climbing the wall, always dare not take that step, feel the wind I will fall down in general. My body began to shudder slightly, partly because of the cold, and partly because of the fright. Looking up again at the light of the ward next to me, I gritted my teeth and stretched out my foot. It was a very simple action, but I thought it was more difficult than climbing to the sky. But fortunately, I still plucked up the courage, one foot has stepped on the guardrail of the next ward, now just slowly put the other foot away. Like a frog, I lay on the walls of these two rooms, and my palms began to sweat. One hand slowly moved to that side for a distance, and then the other hand also repeated this action. In this way, I have a large part of my body towards Ling Mo fan''s ward. I was extremely careful to put my foot away from the ward, and I finally stood on the fence of the balcony of this room. By this time, my forehead and back were all in a cold sweat. Slowly squatted down, I carefully climbed down from the fence, when my feet fell to the ground, I just felt like I had experienced a cycle of life and death. Squatting on the ground for a while, I stood up with a lingering fear and looked at the place I had worked so hard to enter. Ling Mo fan, it''s inside. The balcony door is tightly closed, and the curtain is covered, so I can''t see the scene directly, but listen to the sound, Ling Qingshan should not be in it. Just as I was about to sneak in and look inside, the lights in the ward suddenly snapped off. Are you ready to go to bed? I turned on my cell phone and looked at the time. It was only nine o''clock. Did Ling Mofan go to bed so early? Or is it headache again? My heart was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but I didn''t dare to make too many actions to disturb the people inside. The balcony is constantly windy, dry and cold, I was shivering with cold, teeth can not stop shivering. I want to open the door to have a look, but I''m afraid Ling Mo fan hasn''t fallen asleep yet, so I waited on the balcony for a long time. I don''t remember exactly how long it took, but I know that when I put my hand on the door handle, my fingers were completely stiff and I couldn''t make any effort. Even though I just kept rubbing my hands in my coat. The appendage listened to the movement in the ward. There was no sound inside. I was probably sleeping very deeply. I pushed the door of the balcony open gently, glad it wasn''t locked. Pushing aside the curtain of the bed, I poked out my head and looked inside. It''s cold inside, but it''s much warmer than outside. The quilt on the bed was slightly closed. I couldn''t see clearly because it was too dark, but I knew Ling Mo fan was lying there. My heart suddenly jumped out of control. I didn''t even jump so hard when I just climbed over. I moved my steps and walked past. Under the weak light, I wanted to see the face I had been thinking about for a long time, but I found that there was no one on the bed of Nuo da. How could that be? I turned left and right to find, almost did not turn the whole bed over, but there is no Ling Mo fan''s shadow. The room was so clean that you could hear a pin drop. Just as I was wondering, the tall shadow behind me came. I feel my hand suddenly caught, a whirl between I was pushed to the wall, without any pity. "Hiss." I took a breath. Fortunately, I was wearing several layers of thick clothes. Otherwise, I felt that my body would fall apart when I hit the wall. "Who." A cold, clear voice came from the darkness, and my heart suddenly seemed to be stirred. "Ling Mo fan?" I cried in surprise. In the dark, I felt that the shadow was right in front of me. One hand clamped down my two hands easily, and the other one supported on the wall. The posture between the two people seemed intimate, but in fact they were very unfamiliar. "Do you know me?" His voice with a trace of doubt, I think it''s a thief who sneaks in. "Will you let me go first?" My hand struggled for a moment, and then he grabbed it more tightly. It''s the familiar temperature. It used to be this hand. It always holds me tight. "First, who are you?" Ling Mo Fan said coldly. There was a faint light coming in from outside, and I could see the outline of his face.He seems to be a little thinner than before, probably because of the injury during this period. Some of my eyes hot, I do not know where the strength, I broke away from his hand, hard to hold him. Finally, back to the warm embrace. Ling Mo fan didn''t hold me back as before. On the contrary, I felt his body was very rigid. He let me hold him. It took about ten seconds for him to react. "What are you doing?" He pushed me away, but also alert to retreat a long distance. Chapter 166 I didn''t answer him. Instead, I opened the curtains on the balcony. It''s not too late now. The light outside can shine more clearly inside the room. I finally saw Ling Mo fan''s whole face this time. He was the same as before, but he was a little pale and thin. At this time, he was wrinkling his pretty eyebrows and didn''t know what I was doing. I got closer to him and let the light outside shine my face clearly. I''ve been hiding in the dark just now, and I don''t know if Ling Mo fan has any impression on me. As I approached, I saw Ling Mo fan''s frown suddenly loosen. However, the fact tells me that it is not as easy as I thought. Just after loosening for a while, Ling Mo fan''s eyes return to indifference again. "Who the hell are you? If I don''t tell you, I''ll ask the bodyguard to blow you out." His voice was deliberately low, and he didn''t want to disturb people outside. "I It''s a hospital nurse. " After thinking for a long time, I found such a saying. "Nurse?" The expression on Ling Mo fan''s face suddenly became a trace of irony. Also, whose nurse will climb over from the balcony. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll have to send someone to drag you out." Ling Mo Fan said, the voice is merciless like a stranger. Although I am a stranger to him now. But I feel very uncomfortable. "Don''t..." I went up and grabbed the sleeve of his size suit. "I It''s a former friend of yours. " Of course, I have no face to tell him that I''m your former wife or the one who signed the divorce agreement. "Friends?" Ling Mo fan''s eyes suddenly looked at the sleeves that I tightly grasped. I immediately let go, and his face slowly returned to normal. Can''t you even pull a sleeve now? "Yes, friend." I nodded, as a friend. "Why do friends come here? Can''t you just walk in from the door? Is that how you can''t see the light? " "I..." My hand is hidden under the sleeve, constantly wringing. It seems that I really can''t see the light. After all, those bodyguards saw me. I''m afraid I don''t even have the chance to step into this floor. "Needless to say, do you want me to call them or do you call them yourself?" Ling Mo fan mercilessly under the last pass disc. "Don''t Please I looked up at the eyes without any temperature, and my eyes became blurred. Ling Mo fan''s eyes suddenly had a trace of fluctuation, "you, cry what?" He was overwhelmed by my sudden tears. "Don''t call them. I''ll go back now." I turned and opened the door of the balcony. The wind outside whistled in and dried my face. "Where are you going back?" Ling Mo fan holds my wrist. He used to hold me like this. I sniffed and gave a smile that was uglier than crying. "That''s where I just got here." "You It''s too dangerous. You get out of the door. " Ling Mo fan''s face showed a worried look. I know he just didn''t want to get into trouble. "No, I can''t let them see me." Or I''ll never see you again "Why? Are they more terrible than falling to death? " Ling Mofan couldn''t understand my stubbornness. "In a way, it is." I looked down at the sky not far away, and the night was as silent as my heart. "Even so, you can''t get through here." Ling Mo fan stopped in front of me and helped me block the wind. Although I knew it was unintentional, I was satisfied. "You go in quickly, don''t freeze." I saw that he was wearing that thin hospital uniform, and I couldn''t help worrying. "You go out first." Ling Mo fan dragged me to the door. "I really can''t..." I clung to the fence of the balcony, but I didn''t want to follow him. I grabbed the fence and refused to let go. Ling Mo fan had no choice but to take me for a while. "I really do. I''ll just climb this way." I stick to my ideas. Ling Mo fan sighed. Just when I thought he was going to let go, he suddenly bent down and picked me up. "What are you doing..." I was excited and scared and put my bracelet around his neck. Ling Mo fan''s eyes suddenly changed, I don''t know what it means. "In any case, I won''t let you go back from here. If anything happens to you here, I''ll be in trouble." He didn''t look at me any more. He just walked to the inner room."Really, please, don''t do this." I begged him. But Ling Mo fan is determined to send me out from here. Seeing that there was no other way, I suddenly put my head in his arms. Maybe it''s hard to see it again in the future. It''s better to enjoy the warmth I haven''t felt for a long time. Just when I put my head in his arms, Ling Mo fan''s steps suddenly stopped. I looked up at his complicated sight. For a long time, he put me on the bed, and then the whole person leaning against the wall, also don''t know what to think. "Ling Mo fan?" I took a look at the bodyguard''s shadow outside the door and called him in a low voice. Ling Mo fan raised his head, eyes straight at me. My heart began to thump again. After watching for a long time, Ling Mofan suddenly came over and pulled me to the balcony. "Are you so afraid to see them?" The wind blew his hair a little messy. I wanted to help him smooth, but I didn''t have the guts. I just nodded. Ling Mo fan was silent for a moment, "then I''ll help you lead them away. You can take advantage of this time to escape." "Really?" I was stunned for a moment, and then unimaginably confirmed. I don''t know why he let go and helped me find a way. "Well Just remember, don''t come again. " Ling Mo fan added an additional condition. "Good." I agreed happily, but I agreed verbally, but who knows if I will come next time. As long as I can hide from the bodyguards, it doesn''t matter if I come a few more times. With that, Ling Mo fan went to the inner room, then turned back and whispered to me: "you''ll wait in a moment, and you''ll come out when I call them away." I nodded my head obediently. Ling Mofan turned on the light and then opened the door. "President Ling, the chairman said you can''t go out yet." The bodyguard outside saw him come out, so he said respectfully. "I want to go out and get some air." Ling Mo fan is very casual to find an excuse. "President Ling, the chairman said..." "Everything is the chairman. What else do you want me to do? I''m just going out for a walk. It''s on this floor. If you''re afraid that I''ll run away, just follow me? " Ling Mo Fan said impatiently. "This..." The bodyguard hesitated for a moment, "OK, but you have to promise me that you can only operate within the scope of this floor." "I see." Ling Mo fan is very indifferent agreed, anyway his purpose is just to lead this group of bodyguards. After a rare sound of footsteps, there was no movement outside. I poked out my head to have a look, the people outside have been led away by Ling Mo fan. I trotted to the elevator. The elevator didn''t come. I was worried that they would come back at any time, so I went down the safe passage. About a few floors down, I finally returned to Ji Xiaoxi''s lounge. At this time, Ji Xiaoxi had been off work for a long time. She saw that I was not in and was about to call me. "Jinyun elder sister, where are you? I can''t find you?" Ji Xiaoxi see me sweat run over, doubt asked. "Nothing. I went out for a walk. Are you off work? Then go back. " I wiped the sweat from my forehead and said. I am in a very happy mood now, because I finally meet Ling Mofan. "Oh, let''s go." She said excitedly, carrying my luggage. "Well, give me your luggage." I took the luggage in her hand. She is a patient now. I don''t want her to come back to carry things for me. Out of the inpatient department, I looked to the highest floor, where the light was still on, and I don''t know if Ling Mofan found me gone. But anyway, I''m very satisfied to know that he''s still in a good condition. ¡­¡­ Ji Xiaoxi rents a small apartment with one bedroom and one living room, which is not very big, but it is enough for her. "Wow, Xiao Xi, I didn''t expect that you still like this kind of girlish thing." I looked at a room full of pink objects and sighed. Originally thought that Ji Xiaoxi looks like a rough man, did not expect that the heart is still very pink. "That''s..." Ji Xiaoxi said, a head on her bed that huge pink leopard above, with a cry. "Be careful. Don''t roll about." I reminded her. Now she''s in a special period, and she doesn''t know what to pay attention to. "Yes, yes." With my reminder, Ji Xiaoxi was a little more comfortable. "By the way, sister Jinyun, I want to ask you What does it feel like to like someone? " Ji Xiaoxi sits on it, with her big eyes open and her pillow in her arms, like a girl in spring."Why do you ask all of a sudden?" When was Ji Xiaoxi interested in this kind of problem. "I am I''m curious. " Ji Xiaoxi said. "Like a person I think of him all the time, want to be with him every day, and hope that he will be happy. " Despite my doubts, I expressed my feelings. "So it is." Ji Xiaoxi thought, "are you always like this to Ling?" I thought for a moment, then nodded. "And you?" I suddenly asked, this girl has been so interested in my feelings, how never heard of her. "Me? There''s nothing I can say, that''s it. " Ji Xiaoxi didn''t look over her head, with an expression that had already seen through the world. The expression of her drama made me feel interesting, and I forgot the bad things for a moment. "What about the fierce wind?" I went up to her and looked her in the eye. "He has nothing to do with me." Ji Xiaoxi has been avoiding my gaze. Chapter 167 That''s what it''s like to have a ghost in your heart. "Do you know that you feel guilty when you say that?" "No, I don''t like him as a thief." Ji Xiaoxi slightly excited denied. "Oh? Is it? I didn''t say you liked him She realized that she had said something wrong when I laughed. Ji Xiaoxi is very simple, I just a few words she took the bait. "I I don''t like him. What I hate most is him. " Ji Xiaoxi simply got into the quilt and stopped looking at me. "No, tell me about it. You see you have asked me so many questions. I only asked you one." I followed up and coaxed her with words. "I''m not going to say it. I have nothing to say!" Ji Xiaoxi rolled himself up with a quilt and twisted himself like a big bug on the bed. "Tell me, you usually call Jinyun sister Jinyun so often. Now don''t you share this kind of thing with me?" "No!" Ji Xiaoxi stuffy in quilt, very firm refuse way. "Well, I''ll call Li Fengxing now and ask him what he means." I pretended to turn over the mobile phone, as expected Ji Xiaoxi in a hurry to open the quilt. "No way!" She snatched my cell phone and then looked to see if I had dialed. She was relieved to see that I hadn''t. "Do you say it or not?" I''ll get close to it. I''ll be dead. "Say What is it? " Ji Xiaoxi pretends to be stupid. Since she said so, I will not beat around the Bush, "say, do you like Li Fengxing or not?" "Well..." Ji Xiaoxi looks like a little girl, with erratic eyes. "I''d better ask him." I''m trying to grab her cell phone. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Ji Xiaoxi flashed around, afraid that I would call Li Fengxing. "Come on, come on." I hastened to move a small bench to eat melon. "Actually Just I like that. " Ji Xiaoxi stretched out a finger, which was bigger than a fingernail. "Just throw it away." Afraid I don''t believe it, she emphasized it again. "That''s a little bit." I narrowed my eyes and said with a sly smile. "Well..." Ji Xiaoxi nodded obediently. "It''s nothing. There''s nothing I''m sorry to say." "I''m sorry." Ji Xiaoxi cheeks slightly red, said coyly. I''m used to her careless manner. I''m not used to her now. "What about him?" I asked excitedly. "Li Feng Xing? He seems to think of me as a friend When Ji Xiaoxi said this, he was a little autistic, and I guessed it would be so. "It''s OK. There''s always a chance." I patted her on the shoulder for encouragement. "I hope so." Ji Xiaoxi said dejectedly. ¡­¡­ After yesterday''s tossing and turning, I had a good sleep at Ji Xiaoxi''s house yesterday, so I got up early this morning. "Xiao Xi, get up. You''ll be late for work." I urge Ji Xiaoxi, who covers his whole body in the quilt. "Five more minutes, five more." Ji Xiaoxi twisted and said. "That''s what you said five minutes ago. There''s really no time in five minutes." I opened her quilt, Ji Xiaoxi shrank inside, saw light coming in and covered her eyes. "Two more minutes." She twisted her butt and played a trick. "No, hurry up. It''s already ten o''clock." I have a look at the time. She worked overtime last night, so she can go to work later today. "Oh, sister Jinyun, I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?" Ji Xiaoxi groaned and got up from the bed without even opening his eyes. "You''re not in a hurry. You''ll go to work in half an hour. You can really do whatever you want when you are Ji Yan''s niece, can''t you? Get up quickly. " I rubbed her head hard, making her messy hair even more messy. Ji Xiaoxi opened her still confused eyes and smirked cunningly, "you just want to see Mr. Ling as soon as possible." "I just want to see him soon. What''s the matter? You''re not up yet. " I have the cheek to admit it. Anyway, it''s all well known. "Ah, women..." Ji Xiaoxi shakes her head very tactfully, then falls down on the bed again, and holds her big pink leopard in her arms by the way. "If you don''t get up again, I''ll call Li Fengxing. If I can''t call you, I''ll call him to call you." I once again used my trump card. I believe Ji Xiaoxi will compromise anything when it comes to Li Fengxing. If Ji Xiaoxi heard what I said, he jumped out of bed immediately.She saw that I didn''t take my cell phone at all, and she wanted to settle accounts with me. "You lied to me again." I smile, "who let you disobey." "It''s too hard for me." Ji Xiaoxi sprawled on the bed. "Hurry up." I''ll get a wet towel and wipe her face. Ji Xiaoxi''s face is really full of collagen, it''s plain and white, which makes me a little envious. "Sister Jinyun, didn''t you say there were bodyguards outside the general ward? How else can you get in? " Ji Xiaoxi took the towel in my hand and asked while wiping his face. "I have my own way." I gave her a mysterious smile. Today, I''ll try Ji Yan''s method. If it doesn''t work, I''ll climb over the balcony. Anyway, I will not be so honest to stay in the hospital waiting for Ling Mofan and Yu Jinglan to get married. "What can I do?" Ji Xiaoxi asked curiously. "Get up and I''ll tell you." "Cut." Ji Xiaoxi extremely disappointed snorted, but still reluctantly got out of bed to brush his teeth. I''m more of a man of my word. I told her Ji Yan''s way. Of course, I didn''t tell her about climbing the balcony. "So it is." Ji Xiaoxi has a mouthful of foam, which is not very clear. "But the bodyguards know you. Can you get in so easily?" "I don''t know. But it''s always right to try. " I shook my head, about this problem, even I am not sure, "that''s also true, you must not let Yu Jinglan and general manager Ling marry, or her tail will go up to the sky." "I will." As soon as said starts in the quiet haze, my hand unconsciously clenched the fist. "Oh, dear." Ji Xiaoxi suddenly called out, and then gargled casually. "What''s the matter?" I looked at her and quickly threw the toothbrush in the cup, then came back from the bedroom, took something from the drawer and ran to the toilet. "It''s missing." She said as she slammed the toilet door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t laugh or cry. What this girl does is startled. ¡­¡­ After getting up for about half an hour, Ji Xiaoxi and I finally went out. The place she rented has convenient transportation. It takes about ten minutes to get there by subway. Just as we were going downstairs, a car on the side of the road called twice. The window came down slowly, and Ji Yan waved to us inside. "Isn''t this my uncle? Why is he here? " Ji Xiaoxi said to himself with some doubts. "Doesn''t he usually come to pick you up?" I asked. When I saw Ji Yan here, I thought he would pick up Ji Xiaoxi every day. "He? He won''t waste his time picking me up. " Ji Xiaoxi despised the people in the car and pulled me forward. "Why do you have time to come here today, rare guest." Ji Xiaoxi''s words are full of irony. Ji Yan put his elbow on the window. "Is that your attitude to your uncle?" "Anyway, it''s not in the hospital now. You can''t control me." Ji Xiaoxi spits out his tongue. I was watching their interaction with a smile. It''s their daily life to connect with each other. I''m used to it. "Come on, don''t be poor. Get in the car." Ji Yan glanced at his watch and urged. Ji Xiaoxi snorted and opened the door, "Jinyun elder sister, you go first." Ji Xiaoxi and I sat in the back. Ji Yan didn''t start the car until three people got on the bus. He drives a very low-key car, a black Audi, which is very similar to his personality. They are not like publicity. "It''s rare for you to be so relaxed today. I''ll finally stop squeezing the subway." As soon as he got on the bus, Ji Xiaoxi began to talk. "Don''t be happy too early. I''m just in a good mood today. I''ll take you by the way." Ji Yan devotes himself to driving back to the road. "I know, you just look at Jinyun''s face." Ji xiaoxinu''s mouth. "What''s my face? Maybe he hasn''t seen you for a long time. He just wants to see you more, doesn''t he?" I saw that they spoke well, and then I suddenly changed the topic to me, so I said to Ji Yan. "No, I can''t stand it." Ji Xiaoxi looks like a big enemy, as if this is something terrible. I sat at the back and saw the corner of Ji Yan''s mouth go up a little. He didn''t speak. "How is mo fan in the hospital?" The car was silent for a long time, Ji Yan suddenly asked. "Didn''t you go to see him yesterday? He''s in good shape Ji Xiaoxi put his hand on the window and looked at the car blocked in front of him. Tut said twice, "it''s better to take the subway." When waiting for the red light, Ji Yan turned his head, "I mean his emotional state. I went to see him yesterday, and his attitude to me was not very friendly."When he said this, he gave me a special look. There is no special expression on my face, because yesterday I have seen it in Jinglan. Fortunately, I''m quite lucky. Even Ling Mo fan, who was mistaken as a thief, didn''t say anything. "Oh. Ling always wakes up from the very beginning, the mood fluctuation is very big, does not want to let anyone take care of, even to Ling chairman is not too polite Ji Xiaoxi recovered from his free state and replied. Even Ling Qingshan couldn''t do it. It seems that Ling Mo fan lost his memory and his temper is even worse. I don''t know if he reacted instinctively yesterday. His attitude towards me was relatively mild. "Will he be too emotional to have an impact on his condition?" I asked with some worry. Chapter 168 "I think so. After all, amnesia is very harmful to the brain. But Jin Yun elder sister, you don''t have to worry, Ling Zong is in good condition now. " Ji Xiaoxi put it mildly so as not to worry me. I began to hesitate whether to see Ling Mo fan again. If he thought of something, I was afraid it would stimulate him. "Don''t think about it so much. He just can''t remember anything and has no sense of security." Ji Yan, who has been driving silently in front, said. "Yes, yes, it''s no big deal. Don''t think too much about Jinyun." Ji Xiaoxi agrees. "I know. Don''t worry." I laughed to signal that they didn''t have to worry. ¡­¡­ When I got to the hospital, Ji Yan pretended to me the familiar nurse, "wear it. I''ve already told the people in the hospital. Just stay behind Xiao Xi today. I''ll take you to see Mo fan when I have a chance." "Yes, thank you." I took the bag and Ji Yan went to work first. Although he asked me to stay behind Ji Xiaoxi, I couldn''t follow him all the time, so I stayed in the lounge alone most of the time. I''m afraid Ji Xiaoxi will let her do her own business first because I delay my work. She was afraid that I would be bored by myself, so she took me to the ward together. I couldn''t help them, so I could only chat with those patients. During this period, I also saw a pair of old people who were already white haired. It was the old woman who was hospitalized with a broken foot and no children around. They were the only two in the hospital. Her husband is taking care of her. Occasionally, a young woman comes to see her. On weekdays, her husband pushes her out for a walk. "This is the old woman who came to our hospital a few days ago. She accidentally fell down the stairs, but fortunately, she hurt her leg, so she was sent to our hospital. They also have a daughter, but they are very busy with work, so they are the only two left to take care of each other." Ji Xiaoxi saw that I had been staring curiously, so he explained to me. "Just the two of them? That''s pathetic I can''t help feeling sad for them. They are all old, and even in hospital, they only have each other nestling. But Ji Xiaoxi''s next words let me completely overturn the previous idea. "Poor? No, it''s because they don''t let their daughter come because she''s busy at work. They say they don''t let her disturb their world. " "The world of two?" I asked with some surprise. "Yes, in the world of two people, even though they are old, the way they get along with each other is more romantic than those of us young people. Even the little things like feeding are brought by the master himself." Ji Xiaoxi said enviously. It''s totally different from what I thought. I thought they would be pessimistic because they were the only two left. It seems that I was wrong. "Well, sister Jinyun, go to the next room." With that, Ji Xiaoxi turned to leave. "Xiao Xi, why don''t you go yourself first." I said suddenly. "What for?" "Something happened." I looked at the old couple who were talking and said. "You want to talk to them." Ji Xiaoxi saw what I thought. "Well." I nodded, just don''t know why, want to know something about them. "Well, I''ll come to you when I''m done." After Ji Xiaoxi left, I stood at the door and watched the old couple for a while. There are only three beds in the ward. In addition to an empty bed, there is a little girl living on the bed. I don''t know why she came in and went out early in the morning. They both sat on the bed watching TV, talking and laughing. The old lady was still wearing bandages on her feet, but they both looked happy, which gave me a sense of tranquility. Two people chatting, after a long time, finally found has been standing at the door looking at me. "What''s the matter, little girl?" Seeing me staring at them all the time, the old lady asked. "Ah? Nothing, nothing. " I waved my hand, but I stepped towards them. "Auntie, I just want to ask you, how long have you been married?" I went to their bed and asked. "We?" They looked at each other and then laughed, "we''re all 70 years old, and we''ve been married for 45 years." She''s very kind-hearted. From her face, she should be able to charm a large number of men when she was young. Although the two old people''s hair has been gray, but fortunately they look very energetic. Her husband, in particular, is very tall, with a straight back and momentum when walking. "45 years? That''s a long time. " I sighed. "I hear you have a daughter, don''t you?" When I asked, their faces were still very kind, and they didn''t show any disappointment because their children were not around."Yes." "Without her, you Don''t you feel lost? " I asked cautiously. I suddenly thought of my three lost children. "We, ah, just have each other. Let the children do whatever they want. Marriage is not for the children." The old lady said with a smile. This suddenly touched me. I wish I had someone else "And I tell you, my child is not our own. She was adopted by us when she was three years old." She had no taboo about it and said it directly. "Ah? It''s What''s the matter? " As soon as I asked, I felt that I had too many questions. "Because I had an accident when I was young, I couldn''t have children anymore." Even when she said it, the old lady''s face kept her calm attitude. "You I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have asked so much. " I''m sorry. Although the other side did not say anything, but the heart will still care about it. "There''s nothing to be sorry for. I said it on my own initiative." The old lady looked up at her husband, who had been silent. "No, no, I''m rude." "Little girl, you don''t have to feel so guilty. Our children all know about it. It''s not something we can''t say." The old man who has not spoken has spoken. His voice with a trace of calm in the vicissitudes of life, gives a very stable feeling, I probably understand why the old lady always looks so happy. Because her husband is a warm-hearted person, from his eyes to see her can be seen. That kind of doting from the depths of the eyes, is not pretend to come out. This reminds me of Ling Mo fan. I once dreamed about the old age life of Ling Mo fan and I, but in my fantasy, we always have our children. But now it seems that everything is still unknown. "Are you married, little girl?" Seeing that I was suddenly a little upset, the old lady asked on her own initiative. "I''m married, but now There was an accident. " I lowered my head and didn''t want to show them too much sadness. Because in their beautiful atmosphere, my sadness is really bad scenery. "Unexpected? There will always be something happened together, just like us, we have always mixed up for decades, and we almost got divorced several times. " As soon as I hear about the divorce, my heart aches, but Ling Mo fan and I have really divorced. "Wait, you don''t really have..." She saw my face turned white suddenly, and finally realized what I meant by accident. I gave a wry smile. "It''s all my fault." "In fact, don''t be too sad. I guess your partner should be a very good person. I can see from your eyes that you love him very much." The old lady pulled me over with a lot of kindness. "Yes, I love him very much, and so does he." "That''s right. Don''t be discouraged. As long as you don''t give up, you will come together in the end." The old lady''s voice is always with a little girl''s tone, but I know that it''s not pretended, she is the kind of person who has been spoiled. Once upon a time, I was like her, but now that person no longer remembers me. "Will they all come together in the end?" I asked in a low voice, actually asking myself. I''m not sure whether I can be with Ling Mofan. "It''s up to you. If you''re not sure, it''s useless for others to say so." The old lady held my hand tightly. Clearly is a stranger who does not even know her name, but I found some confidence from her words. "I see. Thank you." I looked up and saw the smile on her face. "I''ll go first, auntie. I wish you a speedy recovery." Standing up, I said to them. "You seem to have figured it out." She watched me leave, then leaned on her husband''s shoulder and said to me, "I wish you happiness as soon as possible." "I will." I waved back. All of a sudden, it seems that we have figured out that there are so many things we can''t do when we are together. I always think it''s unknown to be together with Ling Mo fan, which leads to our children''s failure to stay, but I ignore his feelings. He has been wholeheartedly in love with me, but I was bent on the idea of all overturned. Our original intention is to accept each other because of love. When is it because of children. I shouldn''t leave all my feelings with Ling Mofan because of my guilt for my children.Maybe it''s time to save Ling and me. "Xiao Xi? Where are you? " When I ran to the nurse station again, I called Ji Xiaoxi. "I''m still following the director to make rounds. Sister Jinyun, what can I do for you?" Ji Xiaoxi heard my voice in a hurry and thought something had happened to me. Chapter 169 "No, I just want to ask, when do you usually go to Ling Mo fan''s ward?" Originally, I was not in a hurry today, but now I just want to see him soon. "His ward rounds have rules. They are only in the morning and in the evening. Otherwise, it''s not easy for anyone to go, but the morning has passed, so we have to wait until the evening." Ji Xiaoxi''s words made me feel a little disappointed. "So it is." I sighed. It''s hard to see Ling Mo fan. "Jinyun elder sister, if you are in a hurry, you can go to my uncle to see if those bodyguards will let you in on his face." Ji Xiaoxi recognized the anxiety in my voice, so he enthusiastically gave me advice. "Forget it, I think I have a way." Of course, it''s the old way. I''m going to climb the balcony again. But in the daytime, will anyone think I''m going to jump. Without waiting for Ji Xiaoxi to finish asking, I hung up first, then got on the elevator and went to the floor I had been thinking about. Ling Mofan''s ward is still guarded by many bodyguards outside, but I''m wearing nurse''s clothes and I didn''t go to their ward. They just thought I was the nurse who went in to clean up, so they didn''t say anything. To the familiar balcony, I set up a stool and was about to climb up when the door of the next balcony suddenly opened with a click. I doubt there is any strange telepathy between Ling Mo fan and me. Otherwise, how could he come out when I was about to climb over. Although it''s winter now, there is still a little sun shining on my body, just like my heart now. As soon as Ling Mo fan came out, he saw me who was about to climb over. They looked at each other awkwardly for two seconds. I went down from the chair first. Separated by two fences, Ling Mo Fan said: "don''t tell me, you are here today to blow." "No, I came to see you." I admit it directly. The expression on Ling Mo fan''s face changed, "I seem to have said, let you don''t come again in the future." "I know, but I just want to see it." I looked at him, he was still wearing a blue and white suit, which made his skin paler. The wind came and my hair blocked my view. "You go in quickly, don''t blow cold." I put my hair aside. Although there was a little sun, the wind was still strong upstairs. "I''ll go in so you can climb over?" Ling Mo fan turned and went to the front of the balcony to stand, facing me. "I won''t climb over, you can rest assured." He seems to be afraid of me crawling over. Doesn''t he want to see me? "I don''t want to go in." Ling Mo fan put his elbow on the balcony and looked at the scenery downstairs. There was some distance between us, but I still saw his drooping eyelashes. He is very brave. I dare not even look down at such a high floor. "Why? Is it boring? " Yesterday, I found something wrong. The bodyguards only reluctantly agreed to let him walk around on this floor. I suspect he hasn''t been out a step these days. Ling Mo fan took a light look at me, and then put his eyes downstairs, which was an admission. I also look down from his eyes. From this angle, the people below are as small as ants. Just a simple look, my legs are a little soft, so I put my eyes on Ling Mo fan again. His whole body is just a thin layer of hospital uniform. I don''t know whether it''s cold or not. Although I only wear a nurse''s clothes, but at least there is a sweater in it, which is better than he is now. "Are you cold?" The wind is a little loud, I can only ask a little loud. Ling Mo fan shook his head slightly. "Can you give me your hand?" Although I think Ling Mo fan would not agree to my request, I still asked. "No Sure enough, Ling Mo fan refused me without thinking about it. "All right." Dejected, I put my hand on the fence and hung my head in frustration. Ling Mo fan turned his head and looked at me. He didn''t know whether he disliked the sad expression on my face or what. Anyway, he came over and gave me his hand from there. "I don''t want to see your expression affect my mood." He explained his behavior. Anyway, the happiness in my heart is still like fireworks. "What on earth do you want? If you are in a daze again, I will take it back." Ling Mo fan is discontented of urge a way. "No, no, No I took his hand, very familiar with the temperature. I don''t understand how Ling Mo fan''s hand can be so warm on such a cold day.There was a strange light in Ling Mo fan''s eyes, which flickered for a while, then gradually turned into displeasure, and fell on our overlapping hands. I immediately released my hand, took something out of my pocket and put it in his hand. It''s a warm baby. Ji Xiaoxi gave it to me. I always put it in my clothes and forgot to use it. I just remembered it. "What?" Ling Mo fan took it back to have a look, saw the words on the packing bag understood. "For me?" He asked with an eyebrow. "Well, if you''re cold, stick it on, but don''t stick it directly on your skin. You''ll get scalded." I reminded him, and then saw him tear open the package and stick it directly on his number suit. "Why do you paste like this? The heat will dissipate." I gaped at his puzzling behavior. If it''s used in this way, what''s the effect of warming the baby. "I''m not dressed inside." Ling Mo fan very honest reply way, also conveniently pulled own collar. After a few months, I saw the beautiful body hidden under the clothes again. Although I have seen it many times before, my face is still red. Ling Mo fan turned his head, but I still found the smile he wanted to hide. It turned out to be intentional. This person likes to tease me no matter whether he remembers or not. "You don''t know who I am, and you still tease me like that, really?" I said helplessly. They began to suspect that what they said before about Ling Mo fan''s emotional instability was false. At least so far, I haven''t seen any extreme behavior of him except the time when he drove Yu Jinglan out. "Because it feels like you''re a little familiar." He looked into the distance and said. Another gust of wind was blowing by. I doubt if I heard it wrong just now. Ling Mofan even thought I was a little familiar with him, so was it because of this that his attitude towards me was more relaxed? "What''s your name?" After a while, he looked straight at me and asked. I looked at him dully, and it took me a long time to respond, "my name is..." Just as he was about to speak, Ling Mo fan suddenly turned his head and looked into his ward. "It looks like I''m going back." He said. I also guessed that someone was coming. "Well, you go." If I let him in just now because I was afraid that he would be cold, now I''d like to be selfish and keep him. I watched Ling Mo fan''s figure disappear on the balcony. But it''s worthwhile to know that he still remembers me. I went downstairs in a good mood. I went to find Ji Xiaoxi first. She has been busy, but with her there is Li Fengxing. "Sister Jinyun, come here quickly." Ji Xiaoxi saw me from a long distance, so he waved to me, with something in his hand. "Ah, sister-in-law!" When Li Fengxing saw me, he ran over with a look of excitement, and then dogleg, like a eunuch in a palace drama, helped me all the way. "Why are you so courteous?" Ji Xiaoxi looked at him contemptuously. "How can this be called hospitality? This is my sister-in-law. Can''t I be more enthusiastic?" The wind is fierce and the mouth is poor. Ji Xiaoxi pouted and cut, then handed me the things in her hand. "Sister Jinyun, here you are." "What?" I''ve been married. The cold touch finally let me know what it is. They are eating ice cream in the cold, but I think of another thing. "Why do you buy ice cream again, not afraid to die?" I didn''t scold Ji Xiaoxi. I''m afraid she forgot the pain she felt yesterday. "I didn''t buy it. It''s Li Fengxing." She put her finger to one side and didn''t know why. "What''s the matter? Don''t you think ice cream is very tasteful in winter? " He asked naturally. "I You Well A thousand words finally turned into a sigh of hating iron but not steel. Just, Li Fengxing doesn''t know Ji Xiaoxi can''t eat ice now. I comfort myself. But he was still curious where his former girlfriends came from. He could think of such immoral things as letting girls eat ice cream in winter. "Li Fengxing, Xiao Xi can''t eat ice now." I kindly reminded Li Fengxing. "Why?" Li Feng Xing asked with a confused face. I looked at him for a while and found that he really didn''t know about the girls, and finally rubbed his eyebrows. "Forget it, go to the supermarket and buy a bag of brown sugar to make a cup of hot water for Xiao Xi." I want to be a little more blunt. "Sister Jinyun, in fact, I really don''t have much to do. I just ate one." Ji Xiaoxi blushed and pulled my sleeve."Shut up! He''s not sensible. You''re not sensible with him, are you? " I gently scolded Ji Xiaoxi and felt like I was carrying two giant babies. "Brown sugar? Why buy brown sugar? Should ice cream be sweeter? " Li Fengxing is still like a curious baby. "Just ask the clerk in the supermarket." I gave him a weird smile. "But..." What else does Li Fengxing want to say? If I hadn''t pushed him out of the door of the rest room, he would have broken the casserole and asked to the end. Back in the lounge, I gave Ji Xiaoxi a hard knock on the head. "Are you stupid? You eat ice when you come to my aunt. You think it''s a long life, don''t you "I don''t want to eat either, but I don''t want to eat Li Fengxing. If you ask me what to do, I can''t tell him directly about it." Ji Xiaoxi covered his head and said wrongly. Chapter 170 "This It seems to be the same When I think about it, Ji Xiaoxi seems to be right. Girls are always shy to talk about such things. "But you shouldn''t let him alone. You just say you don''t want to eat." I said something I didn''t understand. Since I didn''t dare to tell him about this kind of thing, I can always say that I don''t want to eat ice cream. "Ah, Jinyun, you don''t know. Li Fengxing is a wooden man. He finally wants to buy me something to eat, so I..." Ji Xiaoxi suddenly covers his face and lies on the table. "So you won''t give up, will you?" Ji Xiaoxi got up and nodded in embarrassment. I almost knocked her again. "Ji Xiaoxi, are you stupid! For such a thing, I can''t live with my body? " "Oh, you don''t understand, sister Jinyun. I believe that if you encounter this kind of thing, you will be like me." "Me?" I pointed to myself, can I? It seems to be true, if that person is Ling Mo fan. "Hee hee, will you? Then you call me Ji Xiaoxi got the answer from my expression. "So what? Ling Mo fan is different from Li Feng Xing." I said confidently. I don''t think Ling Mofan should behave like Li Fengxing on such a matter. "Yes? I don''t think boys know nothing about this kind of thing. " Ji Xiaoxi shook his head unfathomably. "That also has to wait for Ling Mo fan to be good to be able to confirm." At the thought of this, my mood fell to the bottom again. Ling Mofan is not good now, we still debate the significance of these. "Well Yeah. Jinyun elder sister, don''t be sad. Ling always will get better. " Ji Xiaoxi comforted me. "I know. I''m not upset." Chatting, after about half an hour, Li Fengxing came back with a bag of things. I see the uncomfortable look on his face. It seems that he knows what''s going on. As soon as he came in, Li Fengxing roared louder than anyone else, "Xiao Xi, why didn''t you tell me earlier? If you had told me about your coming, I would not have bought you ice cream I looked around and hissed at him. Ji Xiaoxi buries his head on the table and has no face to see anyone. "Why don''t you wash the brown sugar water?" I have an urge to close his mouth. "Ah, yes, yes." Li Feng slowly picked up something and rushed to the boiling water room. I can also help them here. After all, Li Fengxing''s brain is more powerful than wooden fish. ¡­¡­ Time finally stayed up in the evening, I can take advantage of Ji Xiaoxi when they go to check Ling Mo fan''s ward to see him. Although I have met Ling Mo fan for a short time during the day, I still want to take a closer look. "Jinyun elder sister, then you will follow me and try not to be found by them. I''ve been a little relaxed in the past few days. So just relax and follow me In the elevator, Ji Xiaoxi said to me solemnly. Along with Li Fengxing, he had come to see Ling Mofan, but he had just come a little earlier. Go upstairs, it''s probably time for dinner, the bodyguards are less than half. I lowered my head. Anyway, the mask blocked my face. As long as there was no special action, I could still muddle through. "Ward round, open the door." Ji Xiaoxi said in front of the full momentum. Should be usually see more, those bodyguards have no doubt about her, just looked at me and Li Fengxing behind her. "I''ll see who''s in the back." Said the bodyguard at the door. I handed him the work permit that Ji Yan had made temporarily. Except for the name, even my face had been slightly repaired. I could not recognize me. Besides, I didn''t see the bodyguard of this inspection yesterday, and he should not know me. The bodyguard took the photo and carefully compared it. His face was a little suspicious. I felt that his next words should be to ask me to take off the mask. At this time, Li Fengxing said in time, "I''m from our old company. I''ve seen it before, so I don''t need to check my work permit, do I?" Li Feng''s words diverted his attention. "No, it''s the same. Take it out." The bodyguard didn''t give him face at all, but he forgot to doubt me and handed me his work permit. "Ah, brother, how can you do this? You are all old acquaintances, aren''t you?" Li Fengxing takes a cigarette out and makes up with him. He should have a work permit, but he just wants to divert the attention of these bodyguards. "Come on, show me your work permit quickly?" The bodyguard completely does not eat his this set, dutifully said. "Yes, yes." Li Feng had no choice but to take out a license from his pocket."All right, go in. I''m still so busy with my work permit." After reading our work permit, the bodyguard finally agreed to let go. Just when I feel happy for this, I acutely heard an unusual voice from Ling Mo fan''s ward. That is a kind of voice similar to that of a woman. How can there be a woman in Ling Mo fan''s ward? Ji Xiaoxi and they should have heard that when she went to open the door, the door opened from inside. Looking up, it happened that Yu Jinglan''s heavily makeup face. Seeing Yu Jinglan, I relaxed my mind. If it''s another woman, I might be nervous, but if it''s Yu Jinglan, I don''t have to worry at all. Ling Mofan won''t have any idea of him, at least not now. Looking inside, Ling Mo fan looked at her coldly. He didn''t even look at us. He just turned around and stood in front of the window. He probably recognized us all as medical staff. After all, in his eyes, he didn''t recognize me at a glance. "You''d better have a long memory. My father made an engagement with you privately, but that doesn''t mean I agreed. And if you come later, I''ll catch up. " Ling Mo Fan said to her without looking back. Yu Jinglan''s face is white at the moment. If there is no accident, she should be driven out by Ling Mo fan. She also wanted to say something to Ling Mofan. She turned her head and saw a group of us standing at the door. She was surprised. I quickly lowered my head, this group of bodyguards can''t recognize me, but Yu Jinglan must be able to recognize me at a glance. But I''m still a step late. In the short time just now, Yu Jinglan found me. "Ye Jinyun?" She exclaimed uncertainly. I bowed my head and didn''t answer her. "Put your head up. I see you She said in a commanding tone. I cried in my heart again. It seems that it''s no use to want to see Ling Mo fan today. With Yu Jinglan here, I''m doomed to be unable to get in. Ling Mo fan still did not care about the movement outside, still did not turn his head, I can only see his thin back. Yu Jinglan see my eyes inside Piao, also shut the door. "Yu Jinglan, what do you want to do?" Ji Xiaoxi is very upset to see that she is deliberately coming to find fault. "What do I want to do? That''s what I should ask you, isn''t it? " Yu Jinglan raised her hand to take off my mask and said to the bodyguard who didn''t know what happened: "this person is not from the hospital. You''d better remember, but don''t let her muddle through again." "You woman!" Ji Xiaoxi raised her fist. If it wasn''t for me and Li Fengxing, she would have almost punched Jinglan''s beautiful face. Yu Jinglan is scared by her action, so she pulls on a bodyguard and hides behind him. "Remember? These are the faces. It''s better to let them never come in, or let Ling Qingshan know that they will all have you. " She deliberately lowered her voice a little bit, so that Ling Mo fan in the room could not hear her. This time, even Li Fengxing didn''t stop Ji Xiaoxi. I almost couldn''t hold her alone. "Jinyun elder sister, let me go. I have to teach this white lotus a lesson today." Ji Xiaoxi rolled his sleeve and couldn''t hold it. "Li Feng Xing! Hurry up I said to Li Fengxing, who was watching the play. In fact, I really want to beat Yu Jinglan, a bad person, but now I''m at the door of Ling Mofan''s ward. I don''t want to disturb him. "Well, sister-in-law, let her teach me a lesson. If I don''t want to beat women, I want to do it." Li Feng Xing put his hands in his pocket and said leisurely. "Come on! Drag her down I ferociously urged him, Ji Xiaoxi really iron heart to teach Yu Jinglan a meal, I can''t hold her. "Alas." Li Fengxing see me insist, or come over, the quarter Xiaoxi shoulder, on the elevator. After Ji Xiaoxi and Li Feng walk, Yu Jinglan dares to come out from behind those bodyguards. With a smug smile on her face, she came up to me. "How''s it going? Ye Jinyun, are you angry? " "Pop." Crisp slap sound sounded in the corridor, I still can''t resist, give Yu Jinglan face up a slap. The bodyguards were watching, but they didn''t come forward. It seems that Yu Jinglan, the wife of the president of Lingshi group, has little deterrent power. It may be that I''m confused by this slap. Yu Jinglan covers her face for a long time. Before he could yell, I quickly dragged her into the corridor. There is a distance between Ling Mo fan''s ward and the safety door. Even Yu Jinglan can''t hear her voice. "Ye Jinyun, let go of your dirty hands!"In the dark corridor, the voice control light was turned on by our movement, even several floors below. At her request, I let go of her hand. Just let go, Yu Jinglan has no premonition of a slap called over, fortunately I move faster, in time to step back, or really want to be her fan. "How dare you hit me? You bitch See a blow can''t succeed, at Jing Lan and don''t give up of rushed to come over. I dodged aside and grabbed the hair behind her quickly. "You let go!" Yu Jinglan was hurt by me, constantly patting my hand. The movement of my hand is not only not loose, but also more and more tight. "Why can''t I hit you? Think about what you''ve done? " Behind her back, I feel her hands gradually become honest because of eating pain. Chapter 171 "Let go first!" She kept urging. I gave a cold hum and let go. I was not afraid that she would rush up again. With the high heels she was wearing, it was hard to stand still. Yu Jinglan stands firm body, with that pair of eyes without deterrent staring at me, but also dare not have what action. "I''m not willing to see Ling Mo fan? But I think how did you get into his ward this time? Those bodyguards have already remembered you. " Yu Jinglan''s hand movement stopped, but it doesn''t mean that she can stop her mouth. She just gasped, and she started again. "So what? I didn''t get kicked out at least once or twice. " I don''t want to be outdone to choke her back. the red print on her face is so clear that even the thick foundation on her face can not hide it. The expression on Yu Jinglan''s face is like eating people, very fierce. "Angry? I just said a fact. I advise you to stop now, or it will be more embarrassing in the future. " Although my words are not very nice, they can be regarded as a admonition. If she persists in her obsession, sooner or later it will be worse. "Don''t worry about it. Just watch the day when Ling and I get married." Yu Jinglan didn''t listen to what I said. "In that case, I''ll wait." She didn''t listen, and I didn''t have to say any more, so I left her alone in the corridor, and I left first. When I went up to the elevator, I took a deep look in the direction of Ling Mo fan''s room. Standing there for a long time, the bodyguards also saw me, but they just turned around and looked at me. As long as I didn''t plan to break in, they wouldn''t stop me. Down the stairs, Ji Xiaoxi is still angry, Li Fengxing comforts her. "Yu Jinglan, that woman, is really angry with me. If you''re still standing in my way, I should go and beat her, and then she''ll be honest. " Ji Xiaoxi said, but also denounced the Li Feng. "Yes, my fault, my fault." Li Feng said perfunctorily. He looked up and saw me standing at the door. He seemed to see the Savior. "Sister in law, come quickly." He eagerly waved to me, should be Ji Xiaoxi said for a long time. Ji Xiaoxi saw me coming and turned to the other side angrily. I know she''s angry about the way I stopped her. "Well, Xiao Xi, don''t be angry." I went forward and touched her head. In fact, I was quite moved by her fighting against injustice for me. "Hum, how can I not be angry? I can''t stand that woman. She''s everywhere." Ji Xiaoxi''s mouth is so big that he can hang a kettle. "Well, I''ve already taught her a lesson." Originally, I didn''t want to tell them about it, but I told them what happened just now. "Really? That''s very good. Sister Jinyun, you should have done this for a long time. " Hearing what I said, Ji Xiaoxi calmed down. This is finally able to let her calm down, although I also feel very refreshing. "Although I''ve got revenge, it''s hard for me to see Ling Mo fan now." I spoke out my concerns. Now it''s the most important thing for me to meet Ling Mo fan. "That''s right." Ji Xiaoxi nodded slowly. "But it''s not without a chance." "What do you say?" Is there any other way to get in? "Those bodyguards don''t sleep. I heard from my colleagues that they would leave for a while in the early morning." "Really?" Ji Xiaoxi''s words made me feel hopeful again. If so, I can wait. "So, sister Jinyun, do you want to wait until evening?" "Of course." I nodded firmly. "Then I''ll be with you." Ji Xiaoxi said with great loyalty. "Can you stand it?" I asked a little worried, she is tired all day, but also to accompany me to stay up late is not good. "There''s something I can''t carry. Don''t worry, sister Jinyun. I''m in good health." Ji Xiaoxi patted his chest confidently. Li Fengxing, who had no sense of existence, heard us discussing and coughed twice, "I don''t have to. I have to go to work tomorrow." "No, you have to be with us." Ji Xiaoxi unreasonable said. "Why? I didn''t even want to be a part of you... " "Do you want to retort?" Ji Xiaoxi a fierce eyes throw past, Li Fengxing shut his mouth in time. "I dare not." ¡­¡­ It was not easy to get to the night, I sneaked up the stairs, today one day running between the two floors. It''s the dead of night now, and as Ji Xiaoxi said, no one is guarding this period of time.I huddled in the elevator to observe for a long time, confirmed that no one boldly walked past. But before I got to the door, I was attracted by the same furtive figure at the door of the ward. Seeing the comer clearly, I frowned in surprise. Because I''m familiar with that person. Ye Mengya? What is she doing here so late? Curiosity drove me to follow up, but the cat at the door secretly listening to the people inside. The light is still on in the room. It seems that Ling Mo fan hasn''t gone to bed so late. "Mo fan, do you remember me?" As soon as I approached, I heard ye Mengya say such a sentence. "I don''t remember." Ling Mo Fan said directly. Ye Mengya was silent for a long time. I guess she choked on this. She dry smile two, "don''t remember also all right, that you remember now, my name is ye Mengya." "Your name is ye?" Ling Mo fan''s voice began to rise and fall. My heart suddenly trembled. Did he remember anything? Why do you suddenly ask? "Of course. Do you remember me, my name is ye Ye Mengya said excitedly. "Ye "Mengya?" Ling Mo fan murmured to himself. "Do you remember, Mo fan?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t remember the name, but I remember a girl named Ye His heart suddenly became restless, especially when he said that a girl surnamed ye had always existed in his memory. I want to rush in and tell him I am. But I heard ye Mengya say something shameless. "That girl is me, I also passed a child for you, Mo fan, do you remember?" When I heard it outside, I was infuriated. The man was so cheeky that he could even say that. I did it all. How could she take it all to herself. "I said, I don''t remember, and I won''t believe you." Eavesdropping at the door of my relief, fortunately, Ling Mo fan is more rational. "Besides, you are not much like the person in my dream." After a while, Ling Mo fan added another sentence. In a dream, he means, have you ever dreamt of me? "Have you ever dreamt of it?" Ye Mengya asked the same question as me. "I''ve dreamt about it. I have long hair in my back. It seems that It''s by the sea. " Ling Mo fan seems to be trying to recall. I feel like my heart is about to pop out. Ling Mo fan can still remember so much, maybe his subconscious is reminding him. "Do you see her clearly?" Ye Mengya tentatively asked a sentence, probably is very afraid that he remembers, so she has no chance completely. But I''m looking forward to his next answer just like ye Mengya. "No Ling Mo fan''s answer let me down, but then I let go. It''s enough for him to think of me, and let the rest go. "But I think I''ll remember." After a while, Ling Mo fan added another sentence. I don''t care if he can think of me, but I''m glad to hear him say that. "Well, I hope you can remember." Ye Mengya said against his will. "And believe it or not, I''m the one in your dream." However, although Ling Mo Fan said so, ye Mengya still insisted on saying. Ling Mofan didn''t reply this time, and I don''t know if he saw ye Mengya''s bad intentions. "You go out first. I''m going to have a rest." They were quiet for a while, Ling Mofan said. "Can I stay with you a little longer? Mo fan Ye Mengya asked hopefully. "I said, I''m going to rest." Ling Mo fan''s voice began to be a little irritable. Ye Mengya is too confused to understand Ling Mofan. He doesn''t want to repeat what he said for the second time. "All right. But Mo fan, remember that the woman who gave everything for you is me. " Ye Mengya stressed again before leaving. I hold my hand tightly, and the thickness of Ye Mengya''s skin refreshes my three outlooks. Standing up straight, I kneaded my numb legs and almost rushed in. There are footsteps coming from the elevator, I panic into the next ward. It''s the bodyguards. It looks like they''re back from the shift. After a while, ye Meng''s voice came from outside. "What are you doing? Don''t touch me She should have been found and blown out by the bodyguards. "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me! I will go myself The sound of high-heeled shoes rubbing against the ground and ye Mengya''s scream filled the corridor outside, making it very noisy. "Don''t make a noise!" There is a bodyguard outside shouting, it seems that this time is a group of more irascible bodyguards, which is much more temperamental than the group I met before.Ye Mengya no sound, should be scared by this sentence. "Get out of here." I heard the sound of the group of bodyguards pushing her away, and then scolded, "everyone goes in, and in the end it''s us who are scolded." The group of bodyguards were probably trained by Ling Qingshan last time, so their attitude is very different this time. I made sure the bodyguards were back, and then I slipped out of the room. When I got to the entrance of the elevator, the door of the elevator was not closed tightly, so I pressed the button in a hurry. Ye Mengya is standing inside with an unhappy face. She is surprised to see that I opened the door. "What are you doing here?" I didn''t plan to avoid her, so I didn''t react. Chapter 172 "You can be here. Why can''t I?" Ye Mengya looked me up and down, saw the nurse''s clothes I was wearing, and pulled my clothes with interest, "I don''t know you''re still a nurse?" Her make-up today is a bit coquettish, and she is also wearing a suit of fur that shows her thighs. I don''t know if she is specially dressed to meet Ling Mo fan. I just look at her and feel cold. "Now you know?" I press the elevator. It''s too late at night. I don''t know if Ji Xiaoxi has been sleeping with me. It''s hard for her to follow me so late. "If you want to leave, why do you want to come back? Still dressed like this, you just want to get close to Ling Mo fan? " Ye Mengya hands ring chest, stand in front of me, with a kind of questioning tone said. "What''s your business? Do you think I didn''t listen to what you said to Ling Mofan in the ward just now? " Speaking of this, I feel angry. Why does she always look so cocky? Since she wants to pretend to be me, does she not feel guilty to me at all? "So you heard it?" When ye Mengya heard what I said, she didn''t feel guilty. On the contrary, she was very happy that I heard it. "Are you proud? Ye Mengya, do you want to be shameless? " I grabbed her by the collar angrily. She tugged at my hand. "I''m shameless? And what about you? You said you wanted to leave. If you leave, don''t come back and get in my way again. " "Unreasonable! I''m too lazy to talk to you. " I pushed her away when the elevator arrived. "No, you can''t go. Listen to me. I have a lot more to say to you. " Ye Mengya grabbed my clothes, pulled me back and closed the elevator door again. Fortunately, I didn''t wear high-heeled shoes today, otherwise I would have been thrown by her. "Get out of here!" I pulled her hand away from my clothes. The quality of this dress is really good. It hasn''t been broken by her. "Answer me! Why come back? You left, Ling Mo fan can''t remember you, isn''t it good for everyone? Why do you have to come back and disappear forever? " Ye Mengya gnashed her teeth and said, this face makes me have an impulse to hit her. "It''s just for you, isn''t it? Don''t you just want me to go and take my place? But you are wrong. Even if I leave, it will never be your turn! " I watched ye Mengya''s face gradually become ferocious, but I told the truth word by word. "What if it''s not my turn? I just don''t want to see you with Ling Mofan. What''s the matter? " Ye Mengya stares at her big eyes. I can see her eyelashes clearly. "Is that the reason why you pretended to be me when Ling Mo fan lost his memory? Don''t you think it''s mean? Do you know he''s your brother-in-law? " My anger is hard to suppress. "Mean? But you''ve signed a divorce agreement. Can''t I go after the person I like? " Ye Mengya spread out her hands as if she were innocent. In the heart of the fire as if someone poured a basin of cold water, ye Mengya don''t say, I almost forget me and Ling Mo fan divorce. See I began to lose consciousness, ye Mengya''s lips slowly hook up, laugh more and more rampant. "So Sister, in what capacity are you questioning me now? So Ex wife? " She held out her hand and touched my shoulder. I couldn''t make any effort. She pressed it and I stepped back until I got to the wall of the elevator. Ex wife What a harsh name. It turns out that I am Ling Mo fan''s ex-wife. It turns out that I have nothing to do with him anymore. That''s true. In what capacity do I reprimand ye Mengya now? "Think about it? My sister, Ling Mo fan is not my brother-in-law now. I have the right to pursue him reasonably. " Ye Mengya finished, stepped on her high heels and went out. The door of the elevator closed slowly. I don''t know why. The light in the elevator was very bright, but I just felt like it was suddenly dark. I walked over, pressed the floor, and I shrank in the corner until the door opened again. "Sister Jinyun, where have you been?" Ji Xiaoxi just came out to find me, still sleepy. She''s in a good spirit for her vigorous actions. "Sister in law, have you seen my boss?" He laughed unkindly, cheap. "No I shook my head, was ye Mengya such a make, I did not see Ling Mofan side. "Ah? Why? " They asked in unison. "Well, there are some reasons. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll see it later. " I didn''t tell them about ye Mengya, otherwise Ji Xiaoxi would be worried again.Ji Xiaoxi yawned, "let''s hurry home." "Are you sleepy?" I touched her face and felt guilty. It should be early in the morning now, and let her stay up with me after a busy day. "Well." Ji Xiaoxi leaned on my shoulder and nodded. "Of course she''s sleepy. I was covered with saliva just now." Li Feng''s line of disgust wiped the clothes on his shoulder. Ji Xiaoxi surprisingly didn''t quarrel with him this time, just quietly lying on my shoulder, it seems that he is really sleepy. "Let''s go back then." I took her hand and went back to the elevator. "And you too. Go back to rest early." I said to Li Fengxing again. "Ah, Jinyun, wait for you." Ji Xiaoxi stopped me. "What''s the matter, anything else?" I didn''t know why I asked her. "Your clothes Are you going back like this? " She pointed to my clothes. "Ah? Oh, I forgot. " I scratched my head, unbuttoned my nurse''s uniform, took it off, and almost forgot about it. "What''s the matter with you, sister Jinyun? How can I feel that you are a little lost. Isn''t it a little uncomfortable? " Ji Xiaoxi came to touch my forehead, "no, the temperature is quite normal." "It''s OK. I''m just a little tired." I grabbed her hand and suddenly held her. Ji Xiaoxi is thinner than me, but I can still find some warmth in her. "Tired? Let''s go back quickly. " Ji Xiaoxi took the clothes in my hand, and then took me into the elevator which was still on this floor. "By the way, my uncle is still waiting in the hospital." In the elevator, Ji Xiaoxi said. "Ji Yan? What is he still doing here? " It''s so late. He didn''t come back so late because of me, did he? "He said that it was not safe for us two girls to go back so late, so he told me to go back and tell him." Ji Xiaoxi side is sending a message, side says. "So that''s it. I''m going to trouble you." I bowed my head. I''m really causing trouble again. "It''s OK. I usually sleep late. As for my uncle, you don''t have to worry about his work at all. He comes whenever he wants." Ji Xiaoxi waved his hand generously. "Hello, Hello, and me?" Li Fengxing jumps out again and brushes a wave of existence. "You? That Jin Yun elder sister you don''t want to worry more, completely don''t have what guilty mind to him Ji Xiaoxi vomits his tongue at him provocatively. "Too much, too much." Li Feng said plaintively, almost squatting in the corner to draw a circle. I think their daily fighting is quite interesting. As long as they are around, the air is lively. "It''s very kind of you, Xiao Xi." I suddenly sighed. It is after experiencing ye Mengya''s disgusting attitude that I find Ji Xiaoxi''s good attitude more and more. Li Fengxing is so insightless that even Ji Xiaoxi, a good girl, doesn''t know how to make good use of it. Think of at this time, I specially stare at Li Feng Xing, he is more aggrieved. "Sister Jinyun, I''ll be shy if you say that." Ji Xiaoxi embarrassed smile. "And me, my sister-in-law?" Li Fengxing can''t wait to ask for credit. I perfunctorily two, "you or you." "Then you have to give me more advice in front of the boss, such as a long salary, being a general manager or something Ah In the empty elevator, Li Fengxing suddenly let out a scream. Ji Xiaoxi stepped on his feet, "shut up!" Li Fengxing began to be wronged again. "Nothing." I said with a smile. But in the heart or some uncomfortable, especially after thinking of Ye Mengya said that words. Downstairs, Ji Yan''s car is waiting below. Li Fengxing said hello to us and left first. He should have driven here, so he didn''t come with us. "Sorry, don''t wait for me next time." When I got on the bus, I apologized to Ji. "No Ji Yan said lightly. "Yes, sister Jinyun, you don''t need to. If you really feel sorry, you can be a pillow for me." As soon as Ji Xiaoxi got on the bus, he leaned on my shoulder and sighed with satisfaction. "OK, no problem. It''s no problem as long as you want." I said generously. "Hee hee." After Ji Xiaoxi made such a sound, I didn''t leave my shoulder all the way. I''m not polite either. I put my head on her head directly. The two of us were in a daze all the way. We didn''t go back to the house rented by Ji Xiaoxi until Ji Yan reminded us. As soon as he got home, Ji Xiaoxi went straight to the bed without taking off his makeup or shoes.Out of guilt, I did all these things for her. I feel more and more like an old lady. In the middle of removing her make-up, Ji Xiaoxi suddenly opened her eyes and bounced up. I was startled by her sudden action. "What''s the matter?" "It''s missing." Ji Xiaoxi flew out as like as two peas in the morning, leaving me alone in a mess. Chapter 173 At night, Ji Xiaoxi has fallen asleep beside him. I was lying in bed, looking out the window at the night, but couldn''t sleep. "Well..." Ji Xiaoxi turned over. I saw her shrink into a ball and covered her with a quilt. She opened her eyes vaguely. "Sister Jinyun, don''t you sleep yet?" There was a trace of distress and confusion in her voice. "Go to bed first, I''m not sleepy." "Well..." Ji Xiaoxi finished and went to sleep again. I doubt that what she said just now was a dream talk. At night, ye Mengya''s words seemed to reverberate in her ears. In what capacity Her words completely extinguished the fighting spirit I had just kindled. It was dark outside. I got out of bed and stood by the window. "Sister Jinyun, it''s already three o''clock." Not long after that, Ji Xiaoxi should be woken up by my movement, she also followed me out of bed. "You''re not going to bed yet. You''re going to work early tomorrow morning." I looked at her with her hair in a mess and a tired face. "If you don''t sleep, I''ll stay with you." She leaned on my shoulder, and it wasn''t long before she was so sleepy that she was shaking on my shoulder. "All right, all right, I''ll go to bed." I can only compromise. Ji Xiaoxi and I lay on the bed again, "sister Jinyun, are you in a bad mood today? What happened during that period of time?" Ji Xiaoxi covers the quilt and asks curiously. She had noticed something wrong with me for a long time, but she didn''t ask. "Nothing." I tucked her in, "Xiao Xi, do you think Now that I''m divorced from Ling Mofan, I''m going to find him, OK? " Hesitating, I still put the confusion in my heart out. "Why not? You don''t like each other anymore." Ji Xiaoxi is very simple. She doesn''t think so much. I think it''s good to have such a simple idea, but my brain just likes to think. "Well, I see. Go to bed early." "What happened?" Ji Xiaoxi turns around. "No, I just feel that I have divorced Ling Mo fan. Shouldn''t I go to him again..." "Of course, you should go to him. As long as there are feelings between two people, a divorce agreement is nothing." Listen to me so say, Ji Xiaoxi suddenly excited up, even sleepy also did not have. "Nothing?" I asked myself. "Of course not. Haven''t you seen so many divorcees remarry?" Ji Xiaoxi sat up and scattered all the air-conditioning that had just gathered in the quilt. "Well, well, I see." I looked at her face seriously, even more angry than me. I pulled her down and said, "thank you, Xiao Xi." I didn''t expect that I was taught by this girl. Maybe my mind can''t be bound by the divorce agreement. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, I went to the hospital with Ji Xiaoxi. I didn''t sleep last night. She was full of energy, but I was full of energy. As soon as I got to the hospital, I went straight to the top floor of the hospital department, but I still went to the room next to Ling Mo fan''s ward. I''m ready to climb the balcony again. With the previous two experiences, I easily climbed over this time, but when my feet fell to the ground, it was still a little soft. Before my heart beat down, I moved to the door of the balcony. It was still blocked by the curtain. I couldn''t see the inside. I tried to pull the handle. I found that the door was locked from the inside. Calming my breath, I knocked on the glass blocked by the curtain. After several knocks, there was no movement inside. Have you already moved out? Heart suddenly began to gray, like being covered by fog. Just when I thought I was going to come here for nothing, the curtain inside was suddenly opened. Ling Mo fan saw me, frowned a little, then opened the door, but did not let me in. He leaned against the doorframe. "Crawling over again?" I bowed my head and said, "well", just like a child who was caught skipping class by his parents. "I didn''t say..." "I know, you said not to let me appear in front of you again, but I just want to see you. What should I do..." Speaking out, I found that there was a trace of grievance in my voice. I don''t know what I''m aggrieved about. Anyway, I just said it and interrupted Ling Mo fan''s words. I buried my head deeper and could only see my toes. "I mean, don''t let you climb over there. It''s dangerous." Ling Mo fan''s voice came from the top of his head. His tone was not as cold as before. It seemed that he had become a little gentle. I raised my head and looked at him in a daze. The face was still as expressionless as ever, but there was a certain meaning in my eyes, just like the feeling he had sent out before."Don''t look at me like that." Ling Mo fan turned his head, paused for a second, and explained for his words just now: "I''m just afraid that you will have trouble with me." "Oh." I was dejected and buried my head. A gust of wind blowing, air conditioning only to my neck without shelter, my neck to the collar shrunk. "Are you still going to blow there?" I don''t know when, Ling Mo fan has entered the house. I was so excited that I was willing to let me in. I thought I would climb back again. Inside, I closed the balcony door and closed the curtains. Ling Mo fan''s room should have the heating on. It''s very warm inside. Turning around, I found that he had been staring at me. Seeing that I turned around, he shifted his eyes. "Open the curtains." He said, the voice is deliberately suppressed low, I think it''s for fear of being heard by people outside. "Why? Didn''t you just turn it off? " I also put the voice down a little bit, I don''t know if he heard clearly. "It''s too dark." Without waiting for me to open the curtain, Ling Mo fan went by himself first. Is it black? I took a look around. Not to mention the light coming in from the outside of the bed curtain, the light in this room is bright enough. "Don''t look around." Ling Mo fan leaned back to bed. I didn''t know what to do, and I didn''t dare to sit on his bed directly, so I found a corner to stand. Looking at Ling Mo fan lying on the bed, he half leans on the head of the bed, his long legs are overlapping, and he is put on the chair beside him. His blue and white vertical striped suit makes his figure very long. His eyes were slightly closed, and his eyelashes cast a shadow under his eyelids. His complexion is much better than that of a few days ago. At least his face is not dead white, and even his lips are back to their normal red. In this way, I can rest assured that my body has recovered a little, although I still don''t remember. Ling Mofan should have felt that I was looking at him, or that his eyes were not closed at all. I saw his eyes sweep around me, thin lips gently open, and said something. I didn''t hear him clearly, his voice was too small, and I just patronized him and didn''t care what he said. "What do you say, can you say it again?" I was embarrassed to ask. After a long silence, Ling Mo fan got up and pulled me aside. I was scared by him, a little scared to the corner. Should not want to hit me, after all, Ling Mo fan''s personality is very strange now, this kind of thing also don''t know whether he will do it. I closed my eyes tightly, and Ling Mo fan in front of me suddenly didn''t move. I opened my eyes and looked up at Ling Mo fan''s face. At this time, his handsome face is slightly heavy, with a meaning that I can''t understand. After a stalemate of about ten seconds, he let me go and turned to open the door a little. I thought he was going to blow me out, but he just said to the people outside, "don''t stay at my door." People outside are probably stunned. They haven''t said anything before. How can they stay here for so many days? They suddenly put forward this request to them. "President Ling, the chairman said..." "You''ve said that many times, otherwise you stay away from me, and I''m sorry that you stay at the door all the time..." Ling Mo fandun for a while, should be looking for an excuse. "I''m glad you''re here It''s boring After thinking for a long time, he choked out a word. It''s very unreasonable. I want to laugh when I hear it. If the bodyguards outside can''t hear it, I''m afraid I''ll laugh. The bodyguard has been guarding outside, not even making a sound, which makes him feel bored somehow. The bodyguard was silent for a long time. He was afraid of the ancestor, so he said timidly, "Mr. Ling, don''t embarrass us. It''s not easy for us to eat together..." "If you''re afraid of provoking Ling Qingshan, aren''t you afraid of provoking me? I can just let you go now. " Ling Mo fan leans on the edge of the door with one hand. With his tall stature, the bodyguard''s eyes were blocked. "Mr. Ling, we really..." "I just want you to go a little further. Are you going to talk to me in a dying tone?" Ling''s tone gradually changed to impatience. I silently pitied those bodyguards in the room for a second. They didn''t do anything, so they got angry inexplicably. "All right, but we can only retreat to the next ward at most. Even if you want to fire us, that''s our maximum." The bodyguard steadfastly said, I began to admire their loyalty. It seems that Ling Qingshan has arranged some confidants here. "That''s about enough." Ling Mo fan reluctantly agreed.I guess people outside should be relieved. "And Mr. Ling, please explain to us when the chairman comes." Before leaving, the bodyguard specially asked. That''s what I said, but I still want a job. "Come on, let''s go." Ling Mo fan urged the way inside. Then I heard scattered footsteps. Until those bodyguards arrived at the distance, Ling Mo fan closed the door again and looked at me. "Well, you don''t have to be furtive now." He paced leisurely to the bed and sat down. Chapter 174 "Then you were What did you say? " I asked him unconsciously. Ling Mo fan light looked at me, I only feel a touch of cold from the face. "What were you doing at the door yesterday?" He asked slowly. "Yesterday?" I think about it carefully, and then I understand that what he probably said was that Ji Xiaoxi and I came to the ward round. "Yesterday Let''s make the rounds. " I scratched my head and said with a guilty heart. Don''t tell him the real reason for such a thing. "Wait a minute." I suddenly realized a more surprising question. "You saw me yesterday?" I slightly excited asked, originally thought Ling Mo fan just a rough look at the people outside, but did not expect that he actually recognized me? "Why didn''t you see it? It''s just you outside, isn''t it?" Ling Mo fan''s face some doubts, he probably does not understand what I am excited about. But he doesn''t understand what I''m feeling now. I can understand it very well. I didn''t expect him to recognize me yesterday. After all, I don''t think there is anything special in Ling Mo fan''s eyes. But he just told me today that he still remembered me, and it was when I disguised myself. "I Yes, just a few of us out there. " I almost said what I thought in my heart, otherwise Ling Mo fan should think that I have a problem in my brain. Such a small thing can make me so excited. "So you''re really a nurse in this hospital?" Ling Mo fan looked at me, especially my work permit hanging around my neck. "Yes, I''m a nurse in this hospital." I did not change the color of the answer, just good at blocking the photo on the work permit. The picture above is a little different from me. I''m afraid Ling Mo fan thinks that I have evil thoughts about him after he finds out that I''m cheating him. "Is it?" My unnecessary action still made him a little suspicious. He raised his hand and grabbed my wrist and pulled my hand off the work card. "Is that you up here?" After looking at the picture above, he asked. "Yes." I tried to be calm, but I was a little flustered. "I don''t look like that." Ling Mofan directly took down the work permit hanging around my neck and looked at it carefully. "It could be It''s taken a few years ago. It''s all changed. " I explained, but the expression on Ling Mo fan''s face told me that he didn''t believe me at all. "Is your name Li Peimeng?" Ling Mo fan stares at the name on my work permit. That''s the fake certificate Ji Yan got me, so the name on it is also fake. "Yes, that''s my name." I lowered my head. Although I wanted to tell him that I was Ye Jinyun, I couldn''t. "You''re lying." Without hesitation, Ling Mo Fan said with certainty. "I didn''t." I rubbed the hem uneasily. "Your name is not Li." Ling Mo fan is very determined. I think he must have gone too far. I remember that I didn''t seem to have told him my name. Someone knocked on the door, and Ling Mo fan and I were stunned at the same time. Ling Mo fan reacted first, pushed me into the bathroom in a hurry, and made a no sound gesture to me. I also understand that my current state is not suitable for people to see. Ling Qingshan has made it clear that he won''t let me see Ling Mofan again. If he or his people find out, I''m afraid I can''t even walk into the hospital, even Ji Yan can''t speak well. "Who?" I heard Ling Mo fan ask in a cold voice outside. "I don''t know." A voice I''m familiar with is coming from outside. As soon as I hear this voice, I feel relieved because it''s not someone else. It''s Ji Yan. Since he''s here, I have nothing to fear. I heard Ling Mofan open the door inside. The bathroom and the door in the ward are just opposite directions. I also opened a crack in the door and took a sneak look. Ji Yan came alone, and even Ji Xiaoxi didn''t bring him. After let Ji Yan come in, Ling Mo fan turns around and looks at me. He sees that I''m peeping inside. He frowns and comes to close the door again. I just remember that Ling Mo fan doesn''t remember what happened when I met Ji Yan. I wanted to explain to Ling Mo fan, but I found something more serious. Just now, because his head was lowered, his hair naturally dropped down. Then a wisp of hair was caught in the crack of the door when Ling Mo fan just closed the door. "What''s the matter?" Ling Mo fan asked outside the door, should be still dead with the door, because I can''t pull open, so the hair is still stuck inside. I can only keep my neck bent inside to keep my hair from being pulled. "I just want to see you." Ji Yan replied."No, just leave if you have nothing to do." Ling Mo Fan said impolitely. There''s no sound outside, but Ji Yan hasn''t left, because I didn''t hear the sound of opening the door. But I can''t wait, because my neck is very sore, so I tried my best to open the door. At this time, Ling Mofan, who had been holding the door outside, suddenly let go, so the door banged on my forehead. I called, rubbed my forehead, and then saw two men outside, all eyes on me. "Well, what a coincidence." I waved to Ji Yan awkwardly. "What''s the matter?" Ling Mo fan see me eat pain appearance, stretch out a hand, want to give me rub, but after all is put down. There was a trace of concern. I haven''t seen this expression on his face for a long time. When it was too late to be moved, Ji Yan burst out laughing, "I didn''t expect that you could not wait longer than I expected." "Well..." I was embarrassed to smile, is to come to see Ling Mo fan, but did not expect so many things, and also just met Ji Yan. "Do you know each other?" Ling Mo fan, who didn''t know why, suddenly asked. "Ah I forgot to tell you that Ji Yan and I are friends and have known each other for a long time. " I just want to explain to Ling Mo fan. "I don''t have to worry about you." Ji Yan came over and carefully observed my forehead, then rubbed it for me. "Go to Xiao Xi and apply it with a towel, or it will swell." Ji Yan''s hand is a little cool. I stepped back uneasily and instinctively looked at Ling Mo fan''s reaction. He has gone forward, I can only see his back, "it seems that you have a lot of friends." Ling Mo fan''s voice can''t hear any fluctuation, but if there is any fluctuation, it''s not right. Ji Yan and I looked at each other, and then I winked, which means let him go out first. Ji Yan helplessly shook his head at me and said in a low voice, "forget the color!" With that, he went straight out without even calling Ling Mo fan. "Are you not going yet?" Ling Mo fan half leans on the bed, two long legs are overlapping, good leisurely. "I Hiss... " Originally, I wanted to leave immediately, but the pain from my head made me cry again. Another strand of hair was entangled in the door lock. For the first time, I thought the waist length hair was so troublesome. Ling Mo fan turned his head, "what''s the matter?" I pointed to the tangled hair on one side, but it just couldn''t be untied. "Trouble." Ling Mo fan is not very impatient to get up, but still come to help me. I bent slightly, looked up, just to Shangling Mo fan''s drooping eyes, he is dedicated to untie my hair on the door. "What are you looking at?" I saw Ling Mo fan''s eyes sweep me one eye, and then continue to busy hands on the action. "Ah? I''m sorry I lowered my head and just touched Ling Mo fan''s chest. Ling Mo fan''s hand movement stopped for a while, my head drew back, and then the back of my head hit the door again, and then the hair wrapped around the door was pulled. I began to doubt whether I had any bloody disaster today. I had been hit twice just in the head. "You are..." I can hear the extreme silence in Ling Mo fan''s tone. "I I''m sorry I don''t know what to say, maybe my head has been hit and confused. "Is that all you can say?" Ling Mo fan lowered his head and continued to help me with my hair. He said unintentionally. I was suddenly stunned. Ling Mo fan seemed to have said something similar a long time ago. Ling Mo fan helped me to untie my hair, but he saw my straight eyes. "Don''t look at me." Ling Mo fan frowned and said. "My name is Ye Jinyun." I don''t want to reply to him. Ling Mo fan''s eyes are dim, "are you really ye?" He seems to have known that for a long time. "Did you know?" I asked the question in my heart. No, where did Ling Mo fan know that. "Guess." He said. His reason can''t completely convince me. I think he should remember me. "My name is Ye Jinyun. I''m your wife. We''re married. Do you remember?" I caught Ling Mo fan''s hand hanging on his side. Under my nervous gaze, he didn''t shake off my hand. That proves, Ling Mo fan to me, at least is not disgusted, otherwise I should now be like in Jinglan as he was out. Ling Mo fan looked at my face for a long time and shook his head. "I can''t remember." His answer let me a little disappointed, but soon picked up, at least has been slowly remember."It doesn''t matter. If you don''t remember, you don''t remember." I pretended to be relaxed. There was another long gaze, and Ling Mo Fan said, "don''t you say anything?" I blinked. "Say what?" I was confused by his words. What else should I say? "Don''t stress anything about your identity?" I didn''t understand until Ling Mo fan explained it. With a smile and shaking my head, I said, "I don''t think I need it anymore. Believe it or not, it''s your business. If I don''t remember it, I don''t ask for it." Although I have yelled in my heart ten thousand times, I am Ye Jinyun, but I didn''t say anything. Chapter 175 Because I firmly believe that Ling Mo fan will remember me, although the opportunity is still very slim. But at least he knew that there was such a person in his previous life. "But when you say that, I think it''s a little believable." Ling Mo fan lowered his head, staring at the hand we held together. I found this detail, but I didn''t mean to let it go at all. It''s hard to grasp. There''s no reason to let go. "Why do you think so?" Shouldn''t I be more suspicious if I don''t explain anything? Or he already had the answer in his heart. If so, I hope it is the second reason. "Because Those who have been emphasizing it are more fake. " Ling Mo fan slowly expressed his views. I think what he said was ye Mengya. I heard the conversation between them clearly that day. It seems that ye Mengya''s impatient appearance exposes himself instead. Ling Mo fan went to the direction of the balcony, opened the door and went out. I followed him. The wind was very strong outside. I couldn''t help worrying about his body now. "Don''t stay outside. Go in and be warm." Ling Mo fan stood in front of the fence, as if he couldn''t feel the wind coming. "It''s too stuffy inside." Boring? This is the second time he said this word today. The first time he said it to the bodyguard. I thought that was the excuse he came up with, but now it doesn''t seem to be all. No wonder he happened to blow on the balcony that day, which should be his daily habit. Yes, who is not bored to be locked up in such a small room all day? I don''t know how long he has been locked up. I just think that if it was me, I would be bored to madness. "But the wind outside is really a little too strong. Why don''t you go ahead and open the balcony door to get some air?" I was still worried about Ling Mo fan''s body, so I advised him again. Ling Mo fan did not answer me, but has been looking at the distant scenery, should feel a little impatient. I also began to feel that I was a little too lenient. After all, for Ling Mo fan, I''m just a stranger who I haven''t known for a long time, although he may still have some impression on me before. I stand behind Ling Mo fan, looking at his back, I don''t know what to say. The wind blows my hair up, and my whole face is exposed to the cold wind, which makes me numb. I can''t help but worry about what Ling Mo fan''s thin suit can do. It''s just a thin layer of cloth, and nothing can stop it. I turned and went back to the room to find out if there was a cotton padded jacket he was wearing, but I was disappointed. His wardrobe was so empty and clean that there was no dust in it. I''m very curious about how he came over these days. Don''t you want to change clothes? After searching the whole room, I finally found a very thin quilt, which should be used in summer, and it seems that I haven''t used it for a long time. I shook the quilt, but fortunately there was no dust. Out of the door, Ling Mo fan is still standing in that position on the balcony, like entering the general. If his hair is not still moving, I doubt if there is any strange medium on him to help him block the wind. I spread the quilt and put it on his shoulder, and then he had a little reaction. "For what?" He looked back and watched me put the quilt around him. "Don''t you want to go in? So it won''t be cold. " I went around in front of him and put the quilt on him a little bit. "I''m not cold." Ling Mo fan stubborn said. I grabbed his hand, clearly quite ice, "also said not cold, your hands are cold." I reprimanded a, Ling Mo fan this rare obedient did not refute. I put his hand on the interface between the two ends of the quilt to prevent it from sliding down. "You don''t have to?" Ling Mo fan''s whole body was covered in the quilt, only exposing his neck and head. "I don''t have to." I helped him lift the quilt up to cover his neck. After this series of actions, Ling Mo fan did not move. I looked up and found that he was looking at me. "What''s the matter?" I felt my face uneasily. I haven''t been seen like this for a long time. "Nothing." Ling Mo fan turned his head and looked back into the distance. I put my frozen hands back into my pocket. The nurse''s clothes are very thin, so my hands haven''t warmed up for a long time. "Go in." Two people stood not long, Ling Mo Fan said. "Don''t you feel bored?" I turned my head and looked at his side face. It was not long before he went in again. Ling Mo fan inadvertently glanced at the position of my pocket, "let me see your hand." "Hands? It''s all right with your hands. " I stretched out my hands, really nothing, just a little red by the cold.Ling Mo fan looked at my hand, looked at my face, stretched out another hand hidden in the quilt and pulled my two hands in. The palm of his hand is very warm, although most of the reason is that my hand has been frozen outside for a long time. Ling Mo fan pulled me to him, so the distance between us was a little closer, I seemed to feel the temperature from him. I dare not move at all. "Why..." I don''t know what to say, and I can''t let the atmosphere be so cold, so I can only ask this sentence foolishly. "Your hands are cool, too." Ling Mo fan slightly unnatural said. His hand was still holding tightly under the quilt, not loosening. In fact, I should be able to get rid of his hand very easily, because Ling Mo fan held both my hands in one hand, and he didn''t use much strength at all. But I still didn''t do it, because the temperature in my palm made me reluctant to break away. I was so close to him that as long as I moved a little, I could jump into his arms and resist the impulse in my heart. I was the first to break the silence. "Do you think it''s boring?" Although I am very excited, I can''t keep silent. Ling Mo fan gave me a "what do you say" expression. I felt my nose awkwardly, as if I asked a piece of rubbish. "Do you want to go out and play?" I look down at the scene, as if for a long time this height did not feel how terrible. "So what, I''ve been imprisoned by them." Ling Mo Fan said a little sad, especially when it comes to the word "imprisonment". I can probably understand his current mood. Who would have thought that after waking up from a sleep, he would not only lose his memory, but also his so-called father and brothers would lock him up and send someone to guard him strictly. I can''t help holding him with those two hands in the quilt. Ling Mo fan just saw the light in his eyes fluctuate and didn''t speak. "I''ll help you, I''ll help you out, but maybe it''s just a short time." "Well, I see." Ling Mo fan continued to look at the crowd below and answered perfunctorily. He probably thought I was just saying it casually, but it strengthened my inner thoughts. I must take him out, even if it''s just to get some air. I can''t make him think now, like a bird in a cage. Ling Mofan said before that he didn''t like it. ¡­¡­ Like that day, I took advantage of Ling Mo fan to lead the bodyguard away. After leaving Ling Mo fan''s ward, I went straight out of the inpatient department to Ji Yan''s office. Outside the office, I knocked. "Come in." Ji Yan''s warm voice came from inside. Open the door, he sat behind the desk, hand is still on the keyboard, see me come in, he stopped the action on the hand. "What''s the matter?" I nodded. "Can you do me a favor?" "Say something first, and I''ll see if I can help you." He got up, went to the windowsill behind him and stood. Ji Yan''s office is not big and luxurious. It''s just as simple as that of other doctors. If there''s any difference, it may be that he only uses his office. Actually, it''s quite different from the office I imagined. How can I say that Ji Yan is also the president of a hospital. I didn''t expect that his office is not as imposing as others, but a little simple. "It''s about Ling Mo fan." I walked around his desk and stood next to him. "Ling Mo fan? About his amnesia? There''s no hurry. " Ji Yan thought I was anxious to let him recover his memory before I came to him. "It''s not that." I denied a word, hesitated in my heart for a few seconds, or put what I wanted to say. "I thought, can you let him go out? It''s boring to stay in the hospital all the time, but Ling Qingshan looks at him closely, so he wants to ask you for help." "Let him out?" Ji Yan slightly looked at me, "did he ask you to help me today?" "No, I made the decision myself, he said it was boring." As soon as I think of Ling Mo fan''s expression, I can''t bear it. I seldom see him like that. "So? Will you come and ask me for help? " "You don''t want to see him as he is." I look Ji Yan in the eye. He and Ling Mo fan how also have a little friendship, how also don''t want to see his good brother become like this. "Why don''t I? I can''t get used to the way he used to be. " Ji Yan doesn''t look at me any more. There is no joking in his tone.Am I wrong? I am a little puzzled, or the friendship between them is not as deep as I saw. "Forget it." I was disappointed to say that Ji Yan could help me, but listening to him, I don''t think it''s possible. Just as I turned around to leave, Ji Yan said again, "although I can''t get used to the way he used to look, I''m glad Ling Mo fan owes me a favor." Listening to him say this, my face immediately turned sad into happy, "really? Will you help me? " Chapter 176 "Not to help you, but to make Ling Mo fan owe me a favor." Ji Yan stressed it again. But I know that it''s not because he owes or not. "Well, well, I see." I perfunctorily replied, "in a word, thank you." I turned to look at him. Ji Yan''s lips are naturally smiling lips, and there is always a trace of warmth between eyebrows and eyes, so it always gives people a warm feeling. Even though I knew him for a long time, I found out that he was not such a person. It''s not that I''m scheming, it''s the kind with dark belly. I''ve had a deep experience during my stay at my mother''s house. "Well." Ji Yan looks out at the scenery and answers carelessly. "Let''s go then." I said happily. Ji Yan''s eyes coagulated, "now?" He didn''t expect me to be in such a hurry. "Of course, the sooner the better." I came back in a hurry. It''s still early now. Is it hard to wait until Ling Qingshan comes? "Well, you go first." Ji Yan went back to the desk and began to sort out the papers on the desk slowly. "Me? Alone? Won''t you come with me? " I asked in surprise. With Yu Jinglan''s one, I must have become the most wanted person in the eyes of those bodyguards now. If I go alone, I can''t do it. "Yes, you are alone." Ji Yan doesn''t lift his head. He doesn''t mean to get up. "But..." What else do I want to say? I think Ji Yan may have a way, and I stop what I want to say. "All right." I finally decided to have a try by myself. Ji Yan was so confident that he would not let me go so rashly. ¡­¡­ When I went back to the top of the inpatient department again, I was fully armed. The number of bodyguards outside Ling Mofan''s ward is half less than when I first met him. Maybe Ling Qingshan has relaxed his vigilance, but it''s better. It''s more convenient to do anything. Ji Xiaoxi, after the last incident, is also the person who needs important inspection of these bodyguards, so I didn''t ask her to come. Pull the mask on my face and I stride forward. As I got closer to the door of the ward, I tried to keep my pace steady. "What for?" As soon as I got to the door, the bodyguard reached out and stopped me. "Ward round." I pretended to be calm. "Alone today?" "Well, just one, because the patient''s body has basically recovered, so today I just want to check the heart rate." I put the prepared words out slowly. Because the rounds are usually made by several doctors and nurses, so there is nothing wrong with the bodyguard''s suspicions. "Work permit, show it to me." In spite of what I say, the bodyguard has to perform his duties. I took down the work permit hanging around my neck and handed it to them. This work permit is not the one last time. I asked Ji Yan to change it for me. That one has been found, so it can''t be used again. The bodyguard carefully compared the photos above and found that it was wrong. "Take off the mask." I felt a thump in my heart. As expected, I still couldn''t do it. I should be suspicious. Just as I hesitated to take the mask, footsteps came from the corridor. Ji Yan put his hand in the pocket of his white coat and came leisurely. "Hello, Dean Ji." The group of bodyguards called him, obviously recognized him. Ji Yan nodded slightly, put his eyes on me, "just right, I want to check for Mo fan. Since you are here, go in and help me." He said, straight to the room, I looked at the group of bodyguards, followed by Ji Yan, about to enter the room, the group of bodyguards stopped me. "Wait a minute." Ji Yan and I stopped at the same time. "What? Anything else? " Ji Yan asked them. "Dean Ji, it''s OK for you to go in, but she has to take down the mask." The bodyguard pointed at me. Ji Yan and I looked at each other. Just as I was waiting for him to fool me, Ji Yan said something unexpected. "Then you take off the mask and follow me to check. I have something important to do later." I turned my back to the bodyguard and glared at Ji Yan. I never thought he would say that. If I take off the mask now, the bodyguards will recognize me at a glance? "What are you dragging? Take off the mask quickly." The bodyguard impatiently urged, I feel that if I don''t pick it again, his men will come and take it off for me in a second.I asked Ji Yan''s meaning with my eyes, and he nodded slightly. Only when I got the affirmation from his eyes did I put my hand to my ear and prepare to take off the mask. Just under everyone''s gaze, the door of the ward was suddenly opened from inside. If there''s no one else in it, it''s Ling Mo fan. "What''s the noise?" He stood at the door, very unhappy said a word. Maybe the conversation we had just had outside the door bothered him. "Mr. Ling, it''s nothing. He''s just here for ward round." The bodyguard changed his arrogant attitude and said respectfully. "Just let them in." Ling Mo fan is very generous to open all the doors. "But Mr. Ling, the chairman said..." "Now that the chairman is away, don''t you still have to listen to me?" There is a dangerous feeling on Ling Mo fan''s face. I think if the bodyguard goes on, Ling Mo fan may directly let him go. "This..." The bodyguard''s face was a bit embarrassed. "Come on, let''s go. I''m going to sleep." Ling Mo fan didn''t give him a chance to talk at all. Then he turned and went back to the room. Ji Yan patted the bodyguard on the shoulder, "just a few minutes, it won''t take too long." Then he took me into the room. Since both of them said so, the bodyguard didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only watch us enter the room. "Close the door." As soon as he entered the door, Ling Mofan gave an order. I know he said it to the bodyguard outside the door. Close the door, I see Ling Mo fan sitting on the chair leisurely, he is sitting facing the balcony, his legs are still on the table beside the balcony door. Balcony door opened a little bit a few crevices, good let the wind outside blow in, so won''t appear so dreary. Ji Yan made a gesture of please, and then turned away from looking at us. He is giving me a chance to speak to Ling Mo fan alone. I understand, get close to Ling Mo fan ear, "now you have the opportunity to go out." Ling Mo fan heard what I said, turned his head, "now?" He didn''t expect me to be so efficient. We were so close that we could hear each other''s breathing clearly. I stepped back. "Yes, now." "Tell me about your plan." Ling Mo fan put his legs away and sat up a little. "Er..." I look to Ji Yan. I don''t have any plans. I always ask Ji Yan to help me. "I''ll call Mr. Ling later and say I''ll take Mo fan to take an X-ray or something. He should believe me." Without waiting for me to ask him, Ji Yan answered first. His voice is small. In order not to be heard by the bodyguards outside, we can only control the voice to a certain size. "Yes, that''s it." I nodded to Ling Mo fan confidently. "Don''t be happy so early. People outside may follow you." Ji Yan tilted his head and pointed out the door. "Ah, yes, what shall we do?" It suddenly occurred to me that there was such a big problem. I just think about how to take Ling Mo fan to escape from the ward, but I didn''t expect that even if I took him away, those bodyguards would follow me. "It''s up to you. I can''t help it." Ji Yan shrugged, sat on the bed and said with some schadenfreude. "Get up, don''t sit on my bed." Ling Mo Fan said slightly displeased. "This hospital belongs to me. Why can''t I sit in it?" Ji Yan is not moved, and even stirs up with him. Ling Mo stood up from the chair, and the chair made a little noise when it moved. "Don''t make trouble of you." I grabbed Ling Mo fan''s arm. When was the time, the two men turned first. "Mr. Ling, is everything OK inside?" The bodyguard also heard the sound in the room and asked outside. "Nothing." Ling Mo fan replied, but his eyes were fixed on Ji Yan who had been sitting on the bed. "Well, if the bodyguards follow us, we''ll find a chance to get rid of them. Anyway, I''ve been recognized, and I don''t have to worry about anything." Hold on to two men at war, I suggested. They still didn''t say anything, but how did they feel some fire surging between eye contact. "Well So it''s settled? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, that''s settled." I talk to myself, as if talking to the air. I was in a dilemma in the middle, and they ignored me when I spoke, so I decided on my own. "Let''s go then." I shook my head helplessly. The two men in the room finally had a movement, and they all followed.Wearing a mask, I opened the door, turned my head and winked at Ji Yan, who was standing aside. He came slowly and pointed to Ling Mo fan. "There''s something wrong with his brain, so I have to take a film." I can''t hide my smile under the mask. Ji Yan, this is naked revenge. He turned his head and took a look at Ling Mo fan. I''m afraid he won''t go in his anger. But fortunately, his determination was pretty good. He didn''t say anything except that his face was a little dark. "Now?" The bodyguard frowned. If it wasn''t for Ji Yan who was the president, he would have questioned him on the spot. "Yes, I''ll call your chairman later, so you don''t have to worry." Ji Yan said that he would take us with him. "Wait a minute, Dean. Is the inspection troublesome? The chairman of the board has told us that no matter what we do, we should follow president Ling. " The bodyguard stopped us. Chapter 177 "Well Try not to follow. You''ll scare the patients Ji Yan said euphemistically. "Premier Ji, no matter what inspection you are going to do, I will follow president Ling. Please understand." The bodyguard was still not at ease, and his posture was rather tough. Ji Yan pondered for a moment and looked at us. I stood at the angle that the bodyguard couldn''t see and nodded my head in a small range. If you don''t agree, the bodyguards should be suspicious. "Well, you''re only allowed to follow, but please wait outside. The hospital can''t go in everywhere." Ji Yan pretends to be reluctant to say. But what he said saved us a lot of trouble. The fewer people he followed, the easier it was for us to leave. "Good president, we will not cross the border as long as there is nothing wrong with Ling." The bodyguard agreed with Ji Yan and was relieved. From their point of view, they were right. After all, their duty is to protect Ling Mofan. In a way, I appreciate these bodyguards, if they don''t hinder me. ¡­¡­ We pretended to go to the X-ray room. When we got to the door, Ji Yan held out his hand and stopped the bodyguard. "You promised?" Ji Yan showed a harmless smile. The bodyguard nodded and waited at the door. Ling Mo fan and I went inside. There were not many people in it. Ji Yan didn''t know where to go in the twinkling of an eye. I looked around, looking for his figure. If he''s gone, there''s no way we can get out. "Why are you so nervous?" Ling Mo fan, standing on one side, spoke. "Ji Yan is gone." I said anxiously, how can we hold the bodyguard without him, otherwise we have to rush out. It''s true that Ji Yan is running around at this juncture. "Are you so worried that he''s gone?" Ling Mo fan sat on a bench for people to rest, his tone was a little stuffy. "Of course, we have to rely on him to get out." I sat next to him with my eyes still searching. "Then you don''t need his help." Ling Mofan is still angry about what happened just now. "No, we have to rely on the season to get out." I patiently advised him. How do you feel like you are coaxing a child? Ling Mo fan lost his memory and became a little childish. Ling Mo fan leaned back in the chair, showing the beautiful curve on his neck, "are you familiar with Ji Yan?" "Me and Ji? It''s OK. I didn''t know it before, but I''ve only known it in recent months. " If it wasn''t for the series of accidents, Ji Yan and I would still be in a state of mutual respect. Although we are not much better now, our relationship is much more familiar than before. "I don''t think you''ve known each other for months." Ling Mo fan''s head is completely on the back of the chair. I can clearly see his expression, including his gaze. "No, I have nothing to do with Ji Yan." I was a little absent-minded by his eyes, some perfunctory denial. Ling Mo fan hummed a little and stopped talking. "And you? Do you remember Ji Yan? You used to be good friends. " I asked again, but whether they are good friends remains to be proved. "Ji Yan? You''re wrong. I can''t make friends like him. " Ling Mo fan firmly denied. In fact, I can''t see clearly the relationship between them. They are both enemies and friends. "Are you speaking ill of me?" With that, Ji Yan didn''t know where he came from. "Where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time I complained. "You miss me so much?" Ji Yan took a look at Ling Mo fan sitting on the bench and said deliberately. There is no expression on Ling Mo fan''s face. It seems that he can''t be like Ji Yan''s wish. Ji Yan takes a suit of clothes and hands it to Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan doesn''t want to take it. He still remembers his revenge just now. "Give it to me." I reached for it. It should be a white coat. I saw it just now. There are masks and hats in it. "You''re going out in this suit in a minute." For Lingmo Fangang''s behavior, Ji Yan is neither angry nor angry. I put the clothes into the hands of Ling Mo fan, Ling Mo fan some dislike the wrinkled clothes shake away. "It''s something I don''t usually wear. It''s been in the office for a long time." Ji Yan, seeing him like this, obviously intended to tease him. "Take it away." Ling Mo fan threw his clothes on the empty chair beside him. "Oh, you can dress quickly. Do you want to go out?" I feel angry and funny. The interaction between these two men is more childish than that of children.Anyway, Ling Mo fan reluctantly put the white coat on his body. Needless to say, this white coat is quite suitable for Ling Mo fan. I''ve never seen him wear this kind of clothes. He wears a suit most of the time, or he wears casual clothes at home. "It looks like you fit in my clothes." Ji Yan jumped out again and said such an untimely sentence. He seems to be fighting with Ling Mo fan today, although the size is just right, because Ling Mo fan and Ji Yan''s figure is not much different. Ling Mofan almost took off his clothes in a rage. I glared at Ji Yan. He spread his hand and looked helpless. I can only go to coax Ling Mo fan, "well, well, and then endure for a while." "You''d better leave now. You can follow when there are too many people." Ji Yan is no longer joking and reminds me. I looked around and there were more people, and most of them were staring at us. Because Ling Mo fan and Ji Yan are all those attractive looks, I don''t know how many ignorant girls will cause riots. Pick up the mask, I put it on Ling Mo fan''s face. If I don''t stop it, I''m afraid someone will rush up. Ling Mo fan is not very happy to wear masks, has been frowning. "Don''t worry, this mask is new." Ji Yan saw his dislike and finally couldn''t help it. "Come on, let''s go." I put on my mask, too, urged. When I got to the door, I took a furtive look out. The bodyguard stood outside the door, motionless. Ji Yan didn''t come out with us. With him, it will only attract more attention of the bodyguards. Taking advantage of the appearance of a wave of people, Ling Mo fan and I mixed in and went out together. The bodyguard had been watching the movement around him. Just as his eyes were about to shift to our side, a nurse dropped the bottles and jars on the ground, and glass fragments all over the ground. Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of everyone in the room, including the bodyguard. "Oh, I''m sorry." The nurse apologized because some of the medicine had splashed on the trouser legs of the bodyguard who came with us. The expression on the bodyguard''s face was a little fierce, but he didn''t say anything. I looked back. Ji Yan stood in the corner of the door and made a quick walk gesture to us. I instantly understand, pull up Ling Mo fan to go out. The bodyguard was afraid of causing any disturbance. After the nurse cleaned the floor, he looked at the people in and out again, but we had already taken advantage of this gap to sneak out. All the way out of the hospital, I took the mask off my face and breathed. Looking at the people nearby, Ling Mo fan''s mask had been torn off by him when he escaped from the X-ray room. Even though they have already run to the gate of the hospital, there are still some doctors and nurses coming and going around. They all put some strange eyes on us, probably wondering when such a handsome doctor came to the hospital again. "Take off your clothes." Ling Mofan is also a little too eye-catching in this dress. Anyway, he has hated it for a long time. Ling Mo fan nodded and did it. Taking off his white coat, he showed his medical suit again. As soon as I patted my head, I came out in such a hurry that I forgot about it. I called Ji Xiaoxi and asked her to bring her two clothes. I came out in the nurse''s clothes, and my coat was still in her lounge, so I had to take it for her. As for Ling Mo fan He can only talk in season. After a while, Ji Xiaoxi came. "Xiao Xi, this way." Ling Mo fan and I hid in a small corner and called Ji Xiaoxi, who was looking around. Ji Xiaoxi holding a dress in one hand, heard my voice and trotted over happily. "Sister Jinyun!" She was very excited to call me first, see Ling Mo fan behind me, immediately convergence. "Ling is always good." Two completely different attitudes appeared in Ji Xiaoxi in this short ten seconds. I took a puff at the corner of my mouth and said, "Xiao Xi, give me the clothes." Ji Xiaoxi remembered that there was such a thing, "ah, good, good." She handed me the clothes on her hand, "Jinyun elder sister, this is yours, and the one from general manager Ling belongs to my uncle. He didn''t bring any clothes, so he took them off now." "Your uncle?" Ling Mo fan is still probably not clear about the relationship between the two of them, so he asked. "Yes, my uncle. He should have seen you. He is the president of this hospital." Ji Xiaoxi didn''t know what happened between Ling Mofan and Ji Yan, so he didn''t care. I tried my best to remind her eyes and told the truth directly.Ji Xiaoxi a say this sentence, Ling Mo fan''s face suddenly bad. "Which one is for me?" Ling Mo fan stares at the two clothes on my hand, and without waiting for us to answer, he directly takes away the clothes that are obviously men''s clothes, and walks to the garbage can without looking back. Chapter 178 "Oh, don''t..." Before I could stop it, he had already thrown it in. I put my hand in to see if I could still wear it. Ling Mofan didn''t let me do it. "Other people''s clothes, why are you so nervous?" With a straight face, he still held on to the hand I wanted to reach out. "It''s for you. What are you wearing when you throw it away?" I still don''t give up, want to take out that dress to have a look, maybe patting ash can still wear, if Ling Mo fan doesn''t dislike it. But I think this idea is definitely impossible, even if it is clean clothes, worn by others, Ling Mo fan is not very happy to let it touch himself, then this has been thrown in is even more impossible. "I didn''t buy it." Slightly disgusted looked at the trash can, Ling Mo fan turned to walk outside the hospital, walk that call a rightful. "Do you have any money?" I yelled at him. Ling Mo fan''s steps, I laugh in my heart. I''m in a hurry to get out. The bag I carry with me is still left in Ji Xiaoxi''s lounge, while Ling Mo fan, who doesn''t have any clothes, obviously can''t be rich. Ling Mofan stopped for a long time in the same place, suddenly turned around and looked at Ji Xiaoxi who didn''t know what was going on. It seems that Ji Xiaoxi has made up his mind. "Do you have any money?" He asked Ji Xiaoxi, his face slightly uncomfortable. Ling Mo fan must have never done this kind of thing. "Ah?" Ji Xiaoxi muddled, after a long time to come back to God, "I have, I have, lingzong how much do you want?" For Ling Mofan''s request, Ji Xiaoxi agreed without saying a word. "How many do you have?" Ling Mo fan asked impolitely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Xiaoxi was also surprised by his request, "this is my salary card, or you can brush it." Ji Xiaoxi is very reluctant to take out a card from his wallet and hands it to him tremblingly. "Well, thank you." Ling Mofan took the card from her hand. I could see Ji Xiaoxi''s trembling fingers. "Remember how much money you have left in it. I''ll call you later." Looking at Ji Xiaoxi''s face, Ling Mofan comforted her. In my heart, I stood in silence for three seconds for jixiaoxikari''s money. Ling Mofan doesn''t have much concept about money. I''m afraid he will blow Ji Xiaoxi''s card. "I know Mr. Ling, you always keep your word." Ji Xiaoxi pretended to be generous and said. I walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''ll pay you back." "It doesn''t matter, Jinyun elder sister. You just need to go out with Mr. Ling and take advantage of the opportunity." Ji Xiaoxi smiles, always feel that her smile is a little obscene. "Well, you can go to work as soon as possible." I laughed and scolded. "Yes, I see." Ji Xiaoxi hopped to the hospital. After a long walk, she looked back and said, "Mr. Ling, it''s not easy for me to earn some money..." Finally, looking at her disappearing figure in the building, I turned my head with a smile. "Ji Yan''s niece knows more than he does." Ling Mo Fan said with a little appreciation. It seems that his image of Ji Xiaoxi is quite good. It''s a pity that Ji Xiaoxi didn''t hear this, otherwise she would jump up with excitement when she heard her idol praise her. "Where is the shopping mall near the hospital?" Ling Mofan grabs Ji Xiaoxi''s card in his hand and pulls the collar of his clothes. It seems that I''ve been dissatisfied with the clothes for a long time. Although the hospital has changed the number clothes, no one wants to wear the same clothes all the time. "There''s one nearby. I''ll take you." Although the location of the hospital is not prosperous, it is not a remote place. A few steps away is a shopping mall. "Then lead the way quickly." Ling Mo fan urged a, first I a step to go outside the hospital. I quickened my pace to keep up with him, and put the nurse''s clothes off on a bench at random. The cleaning aunt would return them when she saw them. Shake away the coat Ji Xiaoxi brought me. I was just about to put it on when I saw the thin cloth on Ling Mofan''s body. "Are you cold? Why don''t you put it on first I handed him the clothes. Ling Mo fan glanced at my clothes, then turned his eyes to me and said, "no need." "It''s washed. I only wore it for a while this morning." I thought he didn''t like it being passed through, so I explained. "Don''t worry about me. Take care of yourself." Ling Mo fan''s tone was fierce and he walked forward quickly. Is this worrying about my meddling? I''m not happy. I don''t say more, silently put on the clothes, and then rushed to him to lead the way."I''m just afraid that your hands will be as cold as pig''s feet that day." Two people silent all the way, Ling Mo fan suddenly said. My rapid pace suddenly stopped, standing in place. "Why don''t you go?" Ling Mo fan asked in the back, the voice seems to be close at hand. I turned my head and found that he was not 10 cm away from me. He could be hit by turning his head. "No I went on, but after a while I couldn''t help asking, "so are you worried about me?" With the stop of the steps, I was suddenly hit by someone behind me and rushed forward. Then someone put a bracelet on my waist to counteract the momentum. "Don''t stop so suddenly in the future." Ling Mo fan let go, discontented said. After the temperature dissipated, the heart just rose at the moment of palpitation is also. "I see." I looked up and the mall was not far away. Ling Mofan also saw it, so he didn''t need me to lead the way, so he could go there by himself. This time it''s my turn to follow him. However, I vaguely remember that I asked him a question before. As a result, I was interrupted by this, and neither of them remembered it. So do you care about me? I was troubled by this problem all the way, until Ling Mo fan turned around and went to a men''s clothing store. Although Ling Mo fan''s memory has disappeared, these luxury brands can still be remembered. They all went to some famous brand stores, and the attitude of the shop assistants was pretty good. Although it was strange for Ling Mo fan to wear such a suit, they were surprised at first, and then changed into a kind and polite smile. Seeing that the stores that Ling Mo fan went into were more expensive than each other, I prayed for Ji Xiaoxi''s salary card again, hoping that her salary was enough. After picking for a long time, Ling Mo fan didn''t see anything in his eyes. His eyes were very selective, which can be seen from the time he chose clothes for me. "Hello, welcome to the store. Please feel free to see if you come into the store. If you like, please let us know." It is to change a store again, the clerk sees us go in very enthusiastic say. Ling Mo fan didn''t look at her, but walked straight inside. This store is a relatively inexpensive brand in this shopping mall, and the style of clothes inside is also relatively fashionable. Turn inside a circle, Ling Mo fan also did not find any favorite clothes. "No, sir? Would you like to have a look at the latest autumn and winter models in our store? " Shop assistant miss see him cold a face, some scruples of ask a way. Ling Mo fan didn''t answer, just put his eyes on the other side of the assistant''s fingers, where is the new autumn and winter style she just said. The clothes over there are better than others. I don''t know if I can get into Ling Mo fan''s eyes. "Do you like anything? Or Let your girlfriend have a look? " The shop assistant didn''t dare to look at him any more, so he turned to me. "Me? Don''t forget it I said it reflexively. What I like, Ling Mo fan may not like. "Then you can choose one for me." Just when I thought that this time I would come back in vain, Ling Mo Fan said unexpectedly. "Shall I choose? You shouldn''t like it. " I wave my hand. If I choose Ling Mo fan and don''t like it, I will be embarrassed. "Come on, don''t delay." He nudged me forward. I hesitated. Finally, I went to the area over there and looked at one of the clothes. I stopped deliberately in front of the clothes to see the look on Ling Mo fan''s face. However, Ling Mo fan seems to be deliberately making trouble for me. No matter how I choose, he is also expressionless and refuses to give me a hint. Finally, I chose a dress for him according to my own wishes. "This Is that all right? " I pointed to a black sweater and asked uneasily. I took a fancy to this dress just now, but I hesitated for a while before choosing it. Black is a versatile color. The collar and hem of the sweater are white. It looks very warm, and the material of the dress feels comfortable and thick. But it''s nothing. The point is that the dress is a suit. The hat, pants and even shoes have been matched. I don''t know how many things should be done in this province. Anyway, Ling Mo fan''s whole body needs to be changed. Otherwise, how long will it take for him to make up for it? After I asked, Ling Mo fan didn''t speak for a while. "I said I like what you don''t necessarily like..." I drooped my shoulders weakly. I''ve said that I have different views from him. Now I''ve really made the situation like this. "All right, this one. Wrap this one up." I don''t know if I''m sorry for my lost appearance. I still don''t want to waste too much time. Anyway, Ling Mo fan is willing to take down the clothes.Under my repeated confirmation, he did not change his mind. This set of clothes cost a lot of money. Ji Xiaoxi''s card is still very strong, at least there is no sign of being blown up. After paying at the cashier, Ling Mo fan changed his clothes. The color of this suit is not very bright, but it''s good to wear on Ling Mo fan. Maybe it''s because of his good figure. At least I think so. "Where do you want to go?" Out of the mall, and Ling Mo fan walking on the road, I asked him. Chapter 179 After changing clothes, Ling Mo fan''s mood is obviously better. "Whatever. You''re familiar with this area. Tell me." He was playing with a white cap in his hand, and his tone was a little leisurely. That is to buy this set of clothes with, Ling Mo fan has never worn such a hat, he is not willing to wear. "I actually It''s not very familiar I didn''t mean to say that for the sake of evasion. I seldom come to this hospital. Ji Xiaoxi told me about this shopping mall, so I know little about the surrounding environment. "Don''t you come to the hospital often? It''s not familiar. " Ling Mo fan put his hat on my head. His action was very rude. He probably didn''t want to take it, so he took me as a walking hanger. "No one often comes to the hospital, just recently..." In the middle of the story, I suddenly stopped. It was recently that I came to see you a little frequently Originally, this sentence would have been blurted out. But I didn''t say it after all. "What are you looking at?" Ling Mofan also wanted to continue to ask, and was attracted by my next move. Because I brought back the hat he put on my head. In fact, it looks good with him, because it is the same as his clothes. I haven''t seen him like this. Now I can make up for his amnesia. It seems that Ling Mo fan''s amnesia is not all a bad thing. His good or bad character is not as fierce as before. On the contrary, he is a bit dull and cute. "Actually, it''s not bad." I praised him from the bottom of my heart. The hat was on Ling Mo fan''s head for a short time, and then he took it off again. "I don''t like wearing this kind of thing, it just makes me more vague about the past." Ling Mo fan''s words make the surrounding air a little dull. That''s why he didn''t want to wear it. Would even a small hat make him uncomfortable? Or he wants to remember the past too much, so he will stubbornly think that it will also affect his recovery of memory. "It doesn''t matter. What should be remembered will always be remembered." It''s not to comfort him. It''s just something I believe in these days. Because I don''t think Ling and I will always be like this. We are sure that there will be results. "Well..." Ling Mo Fan said this sentence after a sudden silence, I looked up along his line of sight, the roadside bus stop sign on a large billboard, above the advertisement says is a new playground. I also heard Ji Xiaoxi say that he made an appointment to go there when he was free. I didn''t expect Ling Mofan to be interested in it. Maybe he was very interested in it before, but because of his cold image, he didn''t say it all the time. After all, he can even watch Doraemon with relish. "Do you want to go?" I saw him staring with interest, so I asked. "No Ling Mo fan took back his sight and denied. I know he wants to go, but I''m sorry to say it. "But I''d love to." In order to give him a step down, I can only say so, although part of the reason is that I also want to play in the past. "No In order to maintain their image, Ling Mo fan is not willing to let go. This person is really strange, clearly want to go tight, but even his face is not willing to give. "Go ahead, just for me." I don''t understand why I have to beg him in the end. "You?" After listening to what I said, Ling Mo fan lowered his head and looked at me with a strange look. The expression on my face suddenly froze. Now I seem to be really in Ling Mo fan''s mind, and talk about what for me and so on. "No I I didn''t mean that I don''t know how to explain it. I regret saying that. I seem to think too much about my identity. "Well, it''s for you." Ling Mo Fan said with a very reluctant tone. I looked at his face and saw him put away a smile in his eyes. It was so fast that I almost thought I was wrong. It seemed that for a moment, I saw Ling Mofan come back. He just seemed to say For me? I looked at him with an unbelievable expression, and Ling Mo fan''s expression returned to indifference. "Don''t look at me." I don''t know how many times he said it since I came back. I think I was wrong just now. If Ling Mo fan came back, he would make fun of me now. He would not talk to me in such a serious voice. But since he said so, he agreed to go to the playground.I took out my mobile phone to look up the map. The playground we saw was not too far away from here. It was only a few stops by bus, just as there was a bus at the bus stop next to us. So we just need to wait here for the bus to come. "Hello..." Not long after waiting for the bus, a soft voice came from one side. A little girl came up with her head down. She was wearing a lovely pink sweater and buttocks, a plaid pleated skirt, black stockings up to her thighs, and a pair of small black shoes on her feet. Not only her clothes, but also her face, round and red, with two braids on her left and right. The proper Japanese girl style, even I this kind of girl has always been cold people feel compassion flooding. She should have a friend waiting there, because I noticed just now that their dressing styles are quite similar, and they have been glancing this way since we were waiting for the bus. But her next words immediately made me think she was not so cute. "Hello, can you add a contact information?" She covered her face, but it didn''t give people the feeling of affectation, just pure embarrassment. With that, she reached out and handed Ling Mo fan her mobile phone. Another ignorant girl attracted by beauty. I secretly shook my head and glanced at her mobile phone screen with Yu Guang. Actually, I wanted Ling Mo fan to give her the mobile phone number directly. It''s greedy. It''s so direct. And she didn''t see me on the side? Am I not married to Ling Mofan? Actually directly ignored one side of me to ask Ling Mo fan for contact information. Although the heart is indignant, but on the surface pretending to be nothing, in fact, like the girl, has been waiting for Ling Mo fan''s response. Time passed for a long time, Ling Mo fan there quietly, just when I thought he might not hear the girl said, he faintly replied: "I don''t have a number." The girl and I were stunned at the same time. The reason for refusing was too much. "Well Do you have wechat? " The girl''s psychological quality is still relatively strong, so refused also not discouraged, still not give up asked. "Yes." Ling Mo fan recalled for a while, return a way. "Can you give me your account number? I''ll add you! " The girl looks happy and thinks she finally has a chance. But Ling Mo fan continued to add, "forget." But I know his words should not be deceitful, because all his social software accounts and passwords are given to Secretary Zhao to take care of, Ling Mo fan will not remember such things. "Then..." Not waiting for the girl to speak out, Ling Mo fan again took a choking words, "no cell phone, no contact information." After hearing the straightforward words, the girl finally stopped talking and returned to her friends. "You just said In fact, it''s a bit hurtful. " I didn''t say a word to Ling Mofan until the girl went away. In fact, the heart is still a little dark cool, Ling Mo fan to really give her contact information, estimated that the worst in the heart or I. "Is it?" Ling Mo fan does not care about staring at the intersection in front. "Well In fact, it can be more euphemistic. " Although I don''t like to see Ling Mo fan give her the number, I still remind her. Look at the girl just now, she should have been hit by what he said. "But what I said is true." Ling Mo fan lowered his head and finally gave me a look. "What?" I asked in some surprise. "Where''s your cell phone?" It seems like this. Since I saw him, I have never seen such a thing around him. "I don''t know. They cut off all my contacts when I woke up." Ling Mo fan''s tone is very disapproval, but only he knows the pain behind it. "So, you just turned her down because you didn''t have a cell phone?" I''ll bring the subject back to the question just now. Ling Mo fan hesitated and nodded. I''m still looking forward to him because I''m watching. "Oh, all right." In my heart, I secretly scold myself for being stupid. Why should I ask if I can''t find happiness for myself. I feel Ling Mo fan''s eyes stay on me for a while, but he doesn''t speak, neither do I, nor look up at him. It''s mainly because of Qi. After that, Ling Mo fan and I didn''t say a word. They were silent and waiting for the bus to come. However, before the car arrived, I suddenly realized that there was a serious problem. We didn''t have any change. I didn''t bring my wallet. Ling Mo fan just asked Ji Xiaoxi that he borrowed only one card. He didn''t think about the change at all.Once again, I checked on my mobile phone and found that the banks nearby still have a long way to go. If I used to withdraw money now, it would be a waste of time. I turn my helpless eyes to Ling Mo fan. "What''s the matter?" Ling Mo fan was confused by my eyes, so. "We don''t seem to have any change. We can''t take the bus." "Can''t I swipe the card?" Ling Mo fan''s two fingers holding the card given by Ji Xiaoxi, asked with a strong sense of reason. I covered my face and sighed. Why should I tell Ling Mo fan about this kind of thing? He may not have seen such things as buses since he was young. "Forget it, go to the bank." I rubbed his brain and decided to go to the bank for money. "Wait, we don''t have it, and others don''t have it." Ling Mo fan stopped me. Chapter 180 "Others?" I don''t understand what he said. Is there anyone else here besides us? It seems that there are still two girls, the two girls who just came to ask for the number, and they haven''t left yet. Ling Mo fan didn''t make up his mind to others. But when he spoke to others like that just now, can they still lend us money? As it turns out, I underestimated Ling''s charm. I don''t know what he said to them. When the two girls saw that he was willing to take the initiative to go there, they were not angry, but they were willing to lend him the change. In fact, it''s not a loan, because if you borrow it, you don''t have to pay it back. After talking with the two girls, Ling Mofan took the change and put it into my hand. "So much? Are you threatening people? " I looked at the pile of change in my hand and asked in surprise. After all, the money he wants to come should be enough for us to take the bus two or three times. If we didn''t threaten them, I really can''t find any reason. "No, I just asked for their phone numbers and took a picture with them." "You asked them for a phone?" Ling Mofan''s answer surprised me even more than before. He felt a little uncomfortable. If so, he might as well threaten others directly. "Yes, otherwise, where did you get the money?" Ling Mo fan spread out his hand, two neat phone numbers were written in his palm, look at the beautiful font, it is obvious that the girl wrote. A stream of jealousy came up from the bottom of my heart, and I slapped the stack of change into his hand, "I''d better go and get the money." I just don''t want to use the money, so I''d rather run away to get the money. "Isn''t that enough?" Ling Mo fan in the back feel very strange asked. "Not enough." I said without looking back. However, although Ling Mo fan has never been on a bus, he knows at least the four "coin two yuan" typewriters on the slot when the bus stopped just now. So he didn''t believe what I said. "What''s not enough? Come on, the car is coming." Ling Mo fan pulled me past, the intersection in front is really the one we have to wait for. I was dragged into the car by Ling Mo fan, but I was still depressed. Although I know Ling Mo fan may think I''m baffled now, I''m just jealous. After investing money, Ling Mo fan looked at the car curiously, but didn''t notice my mood at all. The car''s position has been full, Ling Mo fan and I can only grasp the car''s rings. To be exact, Ling Mo fan grabbed it alone, because the ring was too high, I could only be regarded as hanging. With the start of the car, I was like a float, shaking left and right in the car, and soon my hands became sour. After a bus stop, there were some people in the bus, but there was still no space left. I focused on the pole that no one was holding. If you are holding that pole, it is not so difficult. Before the car starts, I release my hand and go that way. At the moment when I released my hand, the car drove away. Before I could grasp the rings again, my body rushed forward because of inertia. The one in front of me is a young couple. Since we got on the bus, we saw them sticking together, greasy and crooked. When I saw them, I was still a little envious, so it was a bit of a reflection. If I''m allowed to rush through like this, I''ll knock those two people away. My hand left and right, but also did not catch a point for me to support, seeing that I was about to complete the glorious task of playing mandarin duck, one hand took me back from out of control. Looking up, Ling Mo fan grabs the pole on the car with one hand and holds me with the other. It seems that he is quite relaxed. The couple next to me were also stunned, because just now my movement also attracted their attention. "I''m sorry." I''m sorry to say that I didn''t bump into them in the end, but from the panic on their faces, I think it scared them. "It''s OK, it''s OK." The woman waved her hand, but he was still a little far away from us. Just when I felt embarrassed, Ling Mo fan, who had been holding me silently, said, "can you loosen a little?" His eyes were on me, and he grabbed his hand on the material of his arm. Maybe I was a little too tight, the soft sweater had been wrinkled by me. This is not a pleasant thing for Ling Mo fan. I retracted my hand. "I didn''t mean to." At this time, the car braked again, and I jumped into Ling Mo fan''s arms again. After standing firm, I nervously looked at Ling Mo fan''s expression. Fortunately, he didn''t show any dislike or disgust."I told you to let go, but I didn''t tell you to let go." He put his hand on my arm to hold me, so that I was surrounded by him. My heart started to jump out of control. This kind of intimate contact was not absent before, but today it just feels very different. And he just said he didn''t ask me to let go, so he acquiesced. Can I hold it all the time? Because of the bad mood caused by what happened just now, I was swept away by these words. I found that my mood can always be easily disturbed by Ling Mo fan''s words. At the same time, I feel helpless. Who let him be Ling Mo fan. Until we got out of the car, we kept this posture. So much so that I felt a little reluctant when I got off the bus. Today is not a rest day, so not many people come to the playground to play. Most of them are young lovers who come to play. Occasionally, some parents come in with their children. Coincidentally, the couple I almost ran into in the car also came here to play, so we said hello when we got off together. When I went to line up to buy tickets, there was a child crying beside me for some reason. His face was red with tears. His mother was still squatting on the side to coax him. Today''s children seem to grow very cute, as long as I see it, I will think of those I lost. Involuntarily looking at Ling Mo fan behind him, he also looked at the mother and son. I don''t know what I''m thinking. The children''s crying has not stopped, and there is a more and more intense trend, the team is still moving forward, but Ling Mo fan suddenly stood there, so that the people in the queue behind began to shout. I pulled him over, "Ling Mo fan, Ling Mo fan?" He called twice in a row, and Ling Mo fan didn''t respond, just like he was stupid. Knowing that the child cried again, I felt Ling Mo fan''s body shake suddenly. He seemed to wake up from a dream. "What''s the matter with you?" I asked him, there was something wrong with his state just now. "No He rubbed his forehead. His face was a little white. I don''t know if it was blown by the wind or for other reasons. "Is it a headache?" I see him frowning very uncomfortable, began to worry about his head, but his head has been severely damaged, otherwise it would not cause amnesia such a serious consequence. After blowing for such a long time, it was the first time that I woke up from a serious illness. Even if I was beaten by iron, I couldn''t stand it. "No Ling Mo fan looked down to the ground, his body was stiff again. I suddenly reacted and looked at the crying child. Because just before Ling Mo fan''s body froze, the child cried again. I don''t know if I found this reason. Is there such a coincidence? Ling Mofan is not because of the cry of this child will be like this, right? I don''t believe there''s any connection. If so, why does Ling Mo fan panic because of this. As Ling Mofan and I are stagnant here, the tourists behind are already full of complaints, so I can only pull Ling Mofan to one side of the bench to sit down. "Do you want to go back?" I asked. I proposed to bring him out, so I don''t want anything to happen to him. "No, it''s no big problem." Ling Mo fan also tilted his head, but his expression was not as painful as just now. "Then sit here for a while. It''s still early anyway." I took a look at the time, can only try to calm his mood. In fact, it''s not too early. It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon. Just now Ji Yan has sent a message. The bodyguards have found something wrong and have been looking for it in all the hospitals. Ji Yan must be the key to interrogate the characters. Maybe he can pretend to be stupid now, but he will not be able to hide Ji Yan in a short time. It will be troublesome to bring Ling Qingshan here at that time, so I expect to take Ling Mofan back before dark. What they care about is Ling Mofan''s safety. As long as he goes back safely, they will not say anything as long as he is perfunctory. Although Ling Qingshan has put Ling Mo fan under house arrest, he still values Ling Mo fan very much, so he won''t do anything to him. After sitting for a while, Ling Mo fan raised his head again and looked at the little boy for the first time. Over there, the little boy''s cry has been gradually reduced. His father went to buy him a big lollipop. He was sobbing and licking. "You Do you like children? " With a trace of heartache, I asked him. Ling Mo fan used to like children very much. I don''t know if it''s the same now. It should be the same, even if the memory is lost, the nature will not change.I feel that he has many old habits, such as cleanliness. This habit is not only unchanged, but also more serious than before. "Have I had one before?" Ling Mofan looked at me very seriously, delusional to find the answer from my face. I admit that he almost succeeded, because I could hardly hold back tears when he asked. Yes, but I lost them all. I answered him silently in my heart. "Well, we''d better line up for the tickets." I deliberately turned my head to the line. There are not many people waiting in line. I don''t wait for Ling Mo fan to speak and go to line up on my own. If you look at him again, your mood will be out of control. Chapter 181 So a painful memory, I dare not even think about it, how can it be said to him now, even more trouble. Ling Mo fan see I deliberately hide, probably understand what, also no longer ask. As a result, when I was queuing up to buy tickets, I still encountered a headache. I couldn''t swipe my card here. However, the change from the two girls was certainly not enough, so I had to go to a bank temporarily to get the money. I don''t plan to let Ling Mofan go with me. His head is still aching. I want him to have a rest. Besides, there is a bank not far from here. I will be back soon. "Wait here for me, I''ll get the money." Explain the situation to Ling Mofan, and he agrees. About ten minutes later, I went back to the playground from the bank, only to find that Ling Mo fan, who had been sitting on the chair before, was missing. Haosheng searched for him for a while before I found him under a tree with withered leaves. At this time, he was squatting, with a little boy standing beside him, the one who had just cried for some unknown reason. Ling Mofan has been talking to the boy until I get close to him. The children''s parents are standing on one side, smiling at a freshman novel. "Uncle, how old are you? I''m four years old. " The child raised three chubby fingers, and in the other hand was the lollipop his father had just bought him. "I forgot." Ling Mo fan came back, tone did not become more gentle because the other party is a child. "Uncle, you can forget that. How can you be more stupid than me?" The boy licked the lollipop in his hand and said with some disdain. The expression on Ling Mo fan''s face froze for a while, then looked up and saw me trying to suppress a smile. He forced himself to stand up calmly, "finished?" "Well." I replied that I could not hide the smile in my voice. "Then buy the tickets." He said in a deep voice, I''ll go to the ticket office first. I vomited my tongue at his back. Just as I was going to follow him, my clothes were torn. Looking down, the little boy was looking at me with his big black and white eyes. "Auntie, do you know the uncle just now?" I squatted down, "yes, what''s the matter?" "Then you have to be careful. That uncle is dead." The little boy came up to my ear and said in a soft voice. "What did he tell you?" I asked with some doubts. What did Ling Mofan do to make a child so afraid of him. "He just said, let me not cry in the future. It''s very annoying." He licked the lollipop in his hand and looked warily in the direction of Ling Mo fan for fear that he would come back. Even if I didn''t hear it, I could guess the tone and manner of Ling Mo fan''s words at that time. He went to warn a child. Ling Mo fan is too naive. With a smile in my heart, I got up to catch up with Ling Mo fan. "Why so slow." Ling Mo fan has been waiting for a long time and complained. "Talked to the kid." I looked at his serious manner and thought of his behavior just now. I thought it was very interesting. "What are you laughing at?" Ling Mo fan put his hands in his pocket and looked straight at my face. "Yes? Am I laughing? " I covered it up very well. "Your face has betrayed you." Ling Mo fan''s vision moved down to the corner of my mouth. "So it is." I covered my mouth and walked past him to the ticket office to buy a ticket. Ling Mo fan grabbed the clothes behind my collar and didn''t let me go. "You haven''t answered me yet." I just felt that my neck was locked up and pulled back by a strong force. "It''s nothing. It''s just that they said you were fierce." I pulled my collar forward to make a sound. "He told you all about it?" Ling Mo fan still does not intend to let go of my collar, I just feel that the cold wind swish into the clothes. "Yes, you told me. Let go! It''s freezing. " I went to break off his hand, and the place I touched was warm. Touched, Ling Mo fan''s hand quickly pulled back. "Go and buy the tickets!" He gave a fierce urge. I look back, he just turned around, I seem to see his ears a little red. Is it because I know his childish behavior and feel shy? Finally, after buying the ticket, Ling Mo fan and I entered the playground. Due to the fact that Ling Mo fan often has a headache, we dare not go to too exciting amusement projects, and Ling Mo fan does not want to go to too naive projects, so we can only wander aimlessly in about half an hour. "Hello, little brother, do you need headdress?"Walking on the road, a little girl with a lot of colorful jewelry came to ask. Her hands are some lovely accessories, such as some hair hoops on her head, and some hairpin earrings and so on. In fact, I noticed just now that every other distance from the roadside, a young man with these things would stand asking everywhere. There are both men and women, but most of them are girls. They are probably students who come to work and study. "No need." Ling Mo fan did not look at her, and she passed by. The little girl stood awkwardly in place. "Sorry, we can''t use this." I gave her an apologetic look. Ling Mofan is so cold to everyone, but he has no malice. He is just used to talking to people in this way. "It doesn''t matter." The little girl is very cheerful smile. "How much is this? I''ll take one. " Out of guilt, I bought one of her things. "For ten yuan, you can get one free for each couple''s headdress." The little girl handed over what she had and let me choose for myself. "Lovers headdress?" I looked into her hand and saw that the small bag she carried with her also contained many hair bands with animal ears. "Yes, buy one for your boyfriend, too." She brought the bag to me and said enthusiastically. I wanted to refuse, because I bought Ling Mofan and I would not wear it, but these things remind me again. Last time we came to the playground, it seems that we bought such a thing. I still remember that Ling Mo fan reluctantly agreed to wear it for a few minutes under my obsession. Now I want to wear it, but it''s full of memories. "Well, then buy a pair." I miss that time. That''s why I decided to buy it. I have the right to think about it. "Yes, you can choose two." I stretched out my hand, turned left and right in the bag, and finally saw a headdress with two red horns. It''s probably the symbol of a demon. I think it''s quite in line with Ling Mo fan''s image. The headdress matched with it is a white angel with a halo. After the election, I paid the money, the little girl said a word of thanks, I look back, Ling Mo fan has gone a distance. "And little sister, your boyfriend is very handsome. I wish you a long time!" Before leaving, the little girl said a word. I gave her a shy smile and turned to chase Ling Mo fan. If people knew our current situation, I don''t know if she would say so. Finally catch up with Ling Mo fan, he glanced at the things in my hand, "buy this for what." "To make amends." I didn''t say a word. "For what crime?" Ling Mo fan has not realized that his words just now are not very good. "Nothing." I didn''t explain it to him. It''s a normal tone for him. Ling Mo fan did not ask, just reached out and took the things in my hand, "show me." "Do you want it?" I saw him looking at it curiously and asked without expectation. As for why not, because I know he''s just curious about it, but he won''t really wear it. "No." Ling Mo fan finished reading it and sent it back to me. "Are you interested in this kind of children''s things?" He not only didn''t wear it, but also came to tease me. "I''d love to." After a glance at him, I went to the front of Ling Mo fan and looked around. Finally come to the playground, the result is nothing to play, but also be Ling Mo fan from time to time on two. The scream awakened me from the depression. I looked aside, and many people came out of a dark exit, followed by a white "ghost" with a very poor wig. Although the man''s make-up and make-up are very rough, those who escape are still panic. "Haunted house Do you want to go in and play? " I excitedly said to Ling Mo fan, suddenly remembered that his head still hurt, "Oh, forget it." Don''t let him try this exciting project. "Go, why not." Ling Mo fan glanced at those people who were scared, and a ray of scorn flashed in his eyes. "Don''t go to this kind of exciting project." I pulled up his sleeve and wanted to go. "Exciting?" Ling Mo fan picked his eyebrows and cast his eyes on me. I suddenly felt looked down upon. "Are you sure your brain can handle it?" I''m sure again and again. If he''s scared, what can he do if his brain problems get worse. "I should have asked you that." Without saying much, Ling Mo fan walked in calmly.After buying the tickets, I found that many people''s faces were full of expectation and some tension. Of course, in addition to Ling Mo fan, he always had an expression, calm, no fear attitude before entering the haunted house. In fact, when I first saw the haunted house, I was still eager to try, but I vaguely heard some terrible sound effects coming from it, as well as the screams of people entering it. I couldn''t help but be infected by the atmosphere. Chapter 182 "Be afraid you can quit now." Ling Mofan stood next to me, staring at me and grabbing his sleeve hand. Maybe it''s because I''m a little scared, so I''ll hold it and say nothing. "Who said that, I''m not afraid." I have a hard tongue. Even if I''m afraid, I won''t go out. The most important thing is that they have already paid. There is no reason to go out again. "I''ll see." Ling Mo fan cooperated with me to perform, no more talk. After the previous wave of people went in for a while, we followed. At the beginning, there was nothing terrible about going in. At most, some sound effects set off the terrible atmosphere were just around my ears. Until around some white yarn around swing, the horror of the haunted house slowly reflected. Already started some young girls in front of the small voice exclamation. At this time, there began to be a gust of overcast wind, and the sharp wind howling made people not know whether it was the sound effect or the real sound. My back is a little chilly, but fortunately, the position of Ling Mo fan and I are in the middle of this group of people, so it''s not so terrible. White gauze was floating all around, and the light in the room gradually faded. I was startled by a cry at the back of the line. I''m not scared by ghosts. I''m scared by people first. Uneasily looking back, I didn''t find anything unusual, but when I looked back, Dou ran lit up behind the white gauze, and the big faces of snow-white children emerged one after another. The eyes were wide open, and the bright red lips were particularly dazzling. The back of the white gauze should be inlaid with many screens, so it will light up after the light is dark, and this horrible scene will appear. Many people are frightened by this sudden scene, but it''s just an appetizer. Go inside, those white gauze has disappeared, replaced by a kind of ancient carved window lattice. At the same time, the sound effect here also began to turn into the creaking sound of opening the door, which made people crazy. There was a little commotion in the crowd, and the walk was a little scattered, which made me feel more insecure. I wanted to hold Ling Mofan, but I was worried that he would not like it, so I still didn''t have the courage to reach out. A white shadow suddenly flashed in the corner of my eyes. Just when I thought I was wrong, a girl with long hair appeared behind one of the window lattice. There was a scream, which seemed to be the switch that caused the panic of the crowd. We are just a group of people separated instantly, and even the people behind me began to flow forward. When we parted, the mass actors in the haunted house finally started. They put on all kinds of strange make-up, and when they catch people, they are just waving their teeth and claws. Many tourists are scared to run around. I still feel a little scared when I look at the chaotic scene in the distance, but it''s not enough to scream. Looking at Ling Mo fan, he still looks indifferent and coldly at the tourists who are fleeing everywhere. He has a kind of master demeanor that Mount Tai is collapsing in front of me. Just then, a ghost with black hair and white eyes came to me, her long bright red nails dangling in front of me. I don''t know if I was scared out of my mind, or I thought it was very fake, but I didn''t have any reaction. I was still curious about the brand of her Meitong, which could cover her eyes so well. The ghost shook in front of my eyes for a while, found that it was useless, and left in frustration. "It seems that you have more courage than I expected." Ling Mo fan nodded slightly with approval. My face is rather proud, "I said I''m not afraid." In fact, I''m still a little afraid, but when those people come to me, I don''t think it''s very real, so if they are far away, I might feel a little bit scared. Ling Mo fan''s face stirred up an intriguing smile, "looking forward to your next performance." Those mass actors who play ghosts may have seen our performance before, so few of them come to provoke us. After all, few of them can chat calmly in this situation. With the previous situation, my mood began to relax a little bit, also relaxed a little bit. I went inside for a while, and the people and scenes around me changed for a while. Until now, my heart was still calm. All the way to the side of the light more and more dark, dark to I can''t see Ling Mo fan''s face. The surrounding light was in the state of light before, and finally completely went out. In this case, my feet began to panic. The distance of this section of the road is not completely dark. I can even see that some people in the light in front of me are scared to jump up by the faces coming out of the dark, but I can''t see Ling Mofan''s figure. For a few seconds, I thought he was gone.I felt it in the dark. It was the soft material he was wearing. I was a little relieved. "There are still several ways to go. If you are afraid, I can force you to hold me." In the dark, Ling Mo fan''s voice came from the side, calm as if he had found a straw in the sea. "No I refused, clearly a good sentence, but he said a very reluctant meaning. Originally, if he didn''t say this, I might catch him without saying it, but when he said this, I was stubborn. "Whatever you want." Through the darkness, I finally ushered in a small section of light, but although this section of the road is bright, the side is still dark, from time to time there will be a face with strange makeup from the side. But compared with the darkness just now, these are nothing. The light soon passed, and the darkness came again. This time, the dark distance was longer than last time. Although I wanted to hold Ling Mo fan''s hand, I still held it back. When I was about to go out, the horror sound in the room suddenly stopped. Everything became quiet, except that there was a cry. I was wondering why there was no sound suddenly, and a face without any blood color appeared in front of me. It was a man''s face, which was more natural than all the mass actors before, and I couldn''t see any trace of mask. The position of his left eye was turned into a hollow makeup effect, and there were cracks around the hollow. The light came down from under him, and the final effect was terrible. Even though I knew it was a special effect, I was still scared. Panic to the side of a grab, caught a cold hand. I thought it was Ling Mo fan''s, but it didn''t feel like it, because Ling Mo fan''s hands were always warm. Finally out of this dark space, I looked to the people I caught next to me, if not Ling Mofan. , outlandish costume, is also a gentry actor. He is dressed in a brightly coloured dress and has two round blushes on his face. This is not only scary but funny. I just pulled out the mass actors who played ghost in the dark. This luck, also no one. At this time, the little boy playing the ghost was caught by me, with a look of consternation. At the moment I found the wrong person, I let go. The other party is probably a 17-year-old boy, pure, inexplicable gave me a kind of illusion that I was eating tender grass in the old cow. "It turned out that someone was leading it." Two people stay Leng for a long time, familiar voice just rings out from behind. Turning around, Ling Mo fan''s figure came out from the darkness. He took a look at me, another look at the little boy beside me, turned and went on. "How can you walk slower than me?" Ignoring the boy I caught just now, I catch up with Ling Mo fan. However, it seems that I was scared just now, and then I came here in a hurry. It should be faster than him. "Otherwise, how can I just see you come out holding someone else''s hand?" Ling Mo fan''s face was illuminated by light, and a soft shadow was cast on his chin. "I thought it was..." Looking down at Ling Mo fan''s hand in his pocket, I wanted to explain it, but I didn''t say it. It can''t be said that I held the hand because I thought it was Ling Mo fan''s. He didn''t want me to hold him. "Again." Ling Mo fan raised his eyes and looked at the darkness, which was longer than the previous two times. This time, red light was flashing inside, and screams came one after another. After that, the scene will be over. But it also means that this is the scariest part of the scene here. That section of road scared me to death just now. Now it''s here I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to go out from inside. Ling Mo fan doesn''t give me the chance to hesitate and goes inside first. Seeing that Ling Mo fan''s back was about to disappear in the dark, I rushed to him and grasped his sleeve at the wrist. Some nervous looked at the outline of Ling Mo fan''s face, found that he did not shake off my meaning, I just let go. The red light in the dark is still flickering, and all kinds of ghosts and ghosts come out of the darkness. This time, I am surprisingly calm. Maybe with the temperature of the person around me, I am calm all the way down. The longer you walk, the longer the interval between the times of red light flashing. Until the last time, it finally stops. However, there is still a distance between the last exit. After a pause, I had a premonition that the most terrible part of the road was coming. After a sharp sound effect, the light came down from above us. The huge sound made my heart suddenly tighten. The hand that grasped Ling Mo fan''s sleeve was suddenly held.The hand was surrounded by a warm touch, which told me that this time was right. Chapter 183 I''m not sure this time, because I know it''s him. I look up at Ling Mo fan, his eyes have been on the beam of light, no fear of meaning. If it''s not for him, it''s for me. That''s why you took my hand? A woman with loose hair fell from it and hung in the air. Her neck was tied with a rope. She was wearing a white skirt with several bloodstains on it, and her exposed leg was also scarred. Her face was blocked by her hair for more than half of the time, but from the gap between the hair exposed, we could see that her facial features were stained with some bright red blood stains. It should not be disguised by mass actors. It should be made up of some dolls. Although I think this scene is also very frightening, at the moment my attention is all on the hand that Ling Mo fan and I hold tightly, and I don''t pay much attention to anything else. After reading, Ling Mo fan shook his head in some loss, "let''s go, we should go out soon." He walked forward as if nothing had happened, but still didn''t let go of my hand. I don''t know if I forgot. He didn''t let go until he reached the last part of the haunted house. At last, the surrounding lights up again, and the scene changes again. Suddenly there was the sound of the chain dragging on the ground. Then came the sound of human footsteps. The voice came from behind, so everyone in the room looked back. In the dark road we just came to, there was a big figure coming closer and closer. A shadow alone was enough to oppress people. Some of the people behind are smart enough to drive forward, and some are not afraid of death to find out. The man was standing under the street lamp. With his appearance, everyone moved behind because of the approaching of the figure. Because it''s not like ghosts or gods. It''s more like a murderer. Most of his head is covered with ugly scars. His scalp is cut out with a shocking wound. Blood stains flow down the skin. Occasionally, a small piece of complete skin is revealed with a few sparse hair. His left eye was blocked by the drooping skin for more than half of the time, and then he kept bleeding down. The corner of his mouth was split, and he forced to lift it up. In one hand was a heavy chain, and in the other was a chainsaw. This reminds me of the famous movie chainsaw killer, which I saw several years ago, but even after such a long time, I still remember the thrilling scene clearly. After revealing his original figure, the man grinned at the crowd on our side. At this time, the surrounding sound effects began to reach its climax. is as like as two peas in a movie. A man is close to a laugh with a laugh, and it is cloudy and harsh. That person''s make-up effect is perfect, can''t see a flaw, is so far away, I feel very disgusting. The man released the chain he was dragging, and the chain fell to the ground with a clatter. The sound came from the stereo, and the whole room could hear it clearly. After throwing away the chain, the man began to pull the chainsaw in his hand and ran towards us. People around me started to run away like death, so I stood still. Because I''ve been scared so weak that I''m scared by such a scene. Sometimes the crazy human is more terrible than the ghost of nothingness, so compared with those, this kind of thrilled real picture can give me more impact. There are always people who run away and bump into me, and I don''t care until Ling Mo fan pulls me. "Scared silly?" His voice called my brain out of the blank. I nodded numbly, looking at which chainsaw maniac ran towards us who had not moved. The closer he gets, the happier his smile will be. I guess the actor may be really happy, because he has scared people, but the heartfelt smile appears on his face now, which is a bit cautious. Now I can hear the buzzing of his saw without a stereo. Just about one or two meters away from me, my sight was suddenly blocked, and then I was held in my arms. The sound of the electric saw was nearby. Then I heard Ling Mo fan say, "go away." When he said this, the chest of the person in front of him vibrated slightly. There is no doubt that the person holding me is Ling Mo fan. Fear was gradually covered by excitement. After a while, the sound of the chainsaw really went away, and the person in front of me released me. "I You... " I pointed to myself and Ling Mo fan, too excited to speak. Ling Mo fan took the initiative to hold me. "Gone. It''s boring here." He is not very satisfied with that, immediately to the exit.I took a look at the crowd around me who were so scared by the chainsaw maniac. I don''t know what reaction they will have when they hear Ling Mo fan say so. I was worried about whether this haunted house would cause any stimulation to Ling Mo fan''s brain. Now it seems that I should be more worried about what can cause any stimulation to him. Out of the haunted house, the sufficient light outside made my eyes feel a little uncomfortable. Looking towards the exit of the haunted house, there are people rushing out from the door, and even more, there are some climbing out. With a sharp scream, the last wave of people also ran out from inside, and the chainsaw maniac ran after them, carrying his chainsaw. Only when he came out did I find that the light was too dim just now. I didn''t see clearly. The so-called chainsaw in his hand was just a children''s toy, and the numbing sound effect wasn''t caused by him. It was just the sound he was carrying behind him. With these help, I feel that even the decoration on his head is not so real. I was so scared that I couldn''t move my feet. It was stupid. After the chainsaw maniac came out, he was still laughing happily, scaring the tourists next to him and his fellow actors. But outside, he didn''t look so terrible, and from his face and body shape, he could even see the shadow of a pretty boy. The man was still smiling, suddenly turned his eyes to us, and when he saw Ling Mo fan, his eyes seemed to show a little flinch. I don''t know if his eyes were just exposed because he saw Ling Mo fan. Anyway, I only know that during the period when he scared me, Ling Mo fan just said "go away" to him. This should not be the reason for his fear, unless Ling Mo fan showed some fierce expression, but I guess it should not be like this. Ling Mo fan''s dead face can make any expression except indifference, so it can''t be like this. "It''s over. Let''s go." Out of the haunted house, Ling Mo fan as if nothing had happened, self-care to go out. I suspect that what happened just now was just a dream I had. Otherwise, he didn''t express it at all, or he thought that such close contact was normal? Mood is like a roller coaster ride, ups and downs, all of a sudden like a rush to the sky, all of a sudden like falling to the bottom. What does Ling Mo fan think. A person lost in the back for a while, next to the cry and attracted my attention. It''s the cry of a child again. With my previous experience, I took a reflective look at Ling Mo fan''s reaction. Fortunately, his expression was quite natural. I''m relieved to put my eyes on the source of the sound. A little boy was standing on the side of the road, crying, and there was no parents around. My first reaction was that he was lost. Ling Mo fan also noticed, indifferently turned to glance, did not want to ask the meaning. I grabbed the clothes behind him and he turned back. "Do you want to see it?" I suggest that if I make a mistake, it''s OK to ask. Ling Mo fan''s expressionless "um" gave a sound. He is not a hard hearted man, but he is not so enthusiastic. I wonder if he will really leave if I don''t say that. With that, the two of us went to the little boy. When the little boy saw us coming, he took a small step back with some scruples. He cried so much that the maternal love that I haven''t seen for a long time overflowed again. "What''s your name, little friend?" I squatted down and asked him. As soon as I asked this, I felt something was wrong. How does it feel like the standard beginning of child trafficking. Bah in the heart, I asked again, "children, where are your parents?" The little boy stopped crying and rubbed his red eyes, "Mom It''s gone... " His voice is not clear, with a child''s small milk sound, should have just learned to say a little bit, my heart is about to sprout. "Gone? How long has it been? " Facts have proved that my conjecture is correct, I do not know who is so careless to lose their children. "I don''t know how long, for a long time." Said the little boy, crying again. "Well, well, do not cry, aunt take you to find your mother, OK?" I won''t sit back when I encounter this kind of thing, because I almost became a mother, and my child disappeared. I know how painful it is for a mother. "Good." The little boy nodded obediently, and I pulled his hair away from his face because he was sweating. It seemed that he had been crying for a long time, crying for a long time, sweating in such a cold day.Fortunately, I didn''t meet any bad people, otherwise I don''t know what the consequences will be. "What''s your name?" I try to be gentle so that I don''t scare him. "My name is Tong Jixuan." "That Aunt calls you Xuan Xuan good?" "Well." Chapter 184 "Are you very busy? How can I help him now?" We had a good chat, and Ling Mo fan spoke. Although I decided to help the little boy find his mother without his permission, his words still made me feel uncomfortable. What is leisure? Even if you are very busy, I believe that as long as you are not a person without feelings, you will do it. "Do you think I''ll be like you? At least I have a little conscience, so I can''t leave him here. Do you think that like you, you have no feelings, you have no reaction after doing those things... " Before the mood and now the mood broke out together, the last sentence, I almost muttered out, I don''t know if Ling Mo fan heard it, but even if he heard it, it''s nothing, because what I said is the truth. ¡­¡­ After I said this, I was met by a long silence. I looked up at Ling Mo fan and didn''t say anything. It didn''t seem to be his style. Ling Mofan''s face is very bad at this time. If his expression just now is indifferent, then his expression now is very direct and gloomy. It''s better to tell others not to offend me. "No I don''t mean that you have no conscience, I mean that I just can''t see it... " I explained to myself just now. At the moment when I saw Ling Mo fan''s face, I immediately counseled him. I seem to have forgotten the relationship between Ling Mo fan and me. How can I say that I haven''t been able to teach him a lesson. "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry to find it. " Ling Mo fan turned around and leaned under the tree. He didn''t scold me. I was flattered. "Are you serious? Do you agree? " Ling Mo fan''s face still did not return to normal, just silently raised a finger, "give you an hour." "Okay, okay." I excitedly agreed that if the child''s mother is still in the playground, I just need to find the radio station of the playground to broadcast. It won''t take long. "I''ll go to the radio station now, little friend Would you please take care of it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Mo fan leaned against the tree and didn''t answer. "I''ll trouble you." Anyway, if he doesn''t speak, I will take it as his promise. I don''t believe that he will really leave a child here alone. I still believe in Ling Mo fan''s tender feelings hidden under the indifferent appearance. After the guide board in the playground, I found the location of the radio station very smoothly. "Hello, I''d like to issue a notice to find someone. A child is lost." Go to the radio station, I said directly to the announcer inside. "OK, just tell me his name and location, and I''ll broadcast it for you." Hearing this, the announcer was very enthusiastic. "OK, the child''s name is Tong Jixuan. It''s under the maple tree on the left of the haunted house in the amusement park. Please call her mother as soon as possible." I told her all about it, and she soon spread the notice on the radio. After finishing this work, I went back to Ling Mo fan''s place and bought three bottles of water on the way. It took only half an hour to get back to that place. Holding water in my hand, I look under the tree. Ling Mofan is sitting on the bench under the tree with Xuanxuan in an extremely unnatural way. Xuanxuan''s face is still full of smile. I thought on the way back, as long as I didn''t cry, everything was fine. Now it seems that Ling Mo fan still coaxes people well. Approaching some, Xuan Xuan''s hand still holds a thing, is wearing to Ling Mo fan''s head. That''s what I bought when I first entered the playground. The headdress of the little red devil. Just now I was going to find the radio station for convenience, so I put it on the stool under the tree. Did not expect to be seen by Xuan Xuan, but also to Ling Mo fan head wear. Although very reluctant, but Ling Mo fan in the end or let Xuanxuan to bring him. Fortunately, what he took was not the angel''s, otherwise I believe Ling Mo fan would not like to wear it. See him take that thing, Xuan Xuan''s face smile more happy. Ling Mo fan''s posture of holding a child is really hard to say. That kind of strange technique is just like he used to hold a star. It''s a little disgusting, but he has to hold it. See me back, Ling Mo fan quickly put Xuanxuan into my hand. "He wants to be held all the time, so come on." Finish saying, Ling Mo fan also took down the headdress on the head. This action just let Xuan Xuan see, mouth a shrivel unexpectedly want to cry. Ling Mo fan frowned impatiently, but put it on helplessly. He really doesn''t like children crying, so I guess Xuanxuan may use this way to threaten him to hold himself."Actually, it looks good on it." I hold Xuan Xuan, difficult pointed to the little devil headdress on his head. It''s really good. Ling Mo fan won''t look so unkind when he wears it. "Auntie, you too." Xuanxuan grabbed the remaining Angel headdress and put it on my head. "Aunt does not wear, Xuan Xuan wear good?" I''m looking forward to that. Because wearing it on other people''s heads doesn''t feel anything, but wearing it on your own head will feel stupid. I''m very old. I really shouldn''t wear something that a little girl would like. "No Gifts... " Xuan Xuan opens his that pair of water Ling Ling''s eyes, some happy say. I believe he will cry if I don''t agree with him again. I took a look at Ling Mo fan, and the expression on his face became a little more relaxed, probably because someone could enjoy the "gift" like him. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Xuanxuan''s mother finally arrived. She is a woman in her thirties. She has a good body and face, and her speech is gentle. She saw Xuan Xuan still safe and sound, and kept thanking us. "Thank you so much. I just went to the toilet and asked him to wait outside for a while. Unexpectedly, he got lost. Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, I didn''t know what to do." Xuanxuan''s mother held my hand tightly. When she saw the things that Ling Mo fan and I were wearing on their heads, her eyes were a little surprised. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. If the child finds it, remember to pay more attention next time." I''m kind of a friendly reminder. But I still feel that this kind of careless behavior is not very good. If it was a human trafficker, the children would not be as safe as they are now. "Well, I must pay attention to it. It''s really troublesome. It''s also a waste of your time. I don''t know how to repay you. Otherwise, I''ll treat you to dinner and thank you." She suddenly suggested. "Ah? No, we have something else to do, so we don''t have to be so troublesome. " I refused her kindness, if I could, I would like to get along with Xuanxuan for a while, but it''s really because time is too late. "What can I do? You''ve helped me so much, but I didn''t say anything." She is very embarrassed to say. "It''s OK. We don''t need any reward. It''s ok if the children are OK." I waved my hand. At first, I didn''t help them for any reason. I just wanted to live with my conscience. "If we have something else to do, let''s go first. Don''t be so careless next time." I reminded her again, after saying hello to Xuanxuan, I took Ling Mofan and left. Finally, I looked back until I couldn''t see the two people. Ling and I had a tacit understanding and took the things off our heads. Just now, several people looked at us with strange eyes when they passed us. "How''s it going? What else do you want to play? " After experiencing the pleasure of helping others, my heart was relieved, and even my steps were lighter. "Are you asking a smelly stone without feelings?" Walking on the road, Ling Mo fan suddenly said. My foot movement, originally he heard, then why to suppress to now to ask. "Well I''m just kidding. " I scratched my head and explained that I couldn''t do it. "Joking? Your voice at that time was eloquent and powerful. " Ling Mofan also stopped and turned to see me. His eyes straight in my face scan, as if to pierce the general. "No..." I said with a guilty heart. Clearly at that time my voice has been put very small, he is where to hear sonorous and powerful. "Oh." Ling Mo fan glanced at me and hummed coldly. "Watch your eyes." I muttered. It''s really human nature. Ling Mo fan used to love revenge, even now. "I heard it." Ling Mo fan walked in front and said a word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really want to check what Ling Mo fan''s ears are made of, which he can hear. But speaking of ears, I suddenly touched my right ear. Since I found that I could hear a little bit that day, this ear is getting better day by day, but it''s still a bit difficult to use, and I don''t know if it can be completely healed. But I also know that the probability is very small, but at least I can hear it clearly. Ling Mofan had promised me to be my ear forever, but he didn''t remember. I feel the earlobe, slightly sad looking at walking in front of Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan seems to have a sense of general, suddenly turned around, I did not have time to dodge, the line of sight just bumped into the silence like a lake in the eyes.They both stopped at the same time and looked at each other like that. For a long time, he stepped forward, step by step towards me. Every step, my heart beat more and more, until he was only half a meter away from me, I seemed to hear the sound of my heart. Chapter 185 Ling Mo fan finally stopped and raised his hand. Just when I thought he was going to do something, he picked up a dead leaf from my head and threw it on the ground. Leaves slowly floating on the ground, my heart also followed the silence down. Just now, I thought Ling Mo fan remembered something. "What are you looking at? Let''s go." Help me take down the leaves on my head, Ling Mofan turns around again and goes forward. ¡­¡­ Not long after we left, Ling Mofan and I stopped at a place full of all kinds of small game stalls at the same time. A small area in front of the crowd, from time to time came a loud noise. When I passed there, curiosity drove me to stand on tiptoe and take a look at it. It was an activity of playing balloons to win prizes. The prizes were those big and small dolls hanging on the wall. Originally, I was not interested in these dolls, but in that, I saw a huge Doraemon. I remember that Ling Mo fan used to like to watch Doraemon, which made me ready to move. I looked at him. He was also looking at the big blue man, but there was no other expression on his face. "Do you like it?" Ling Mo fan saw that I had been looking at the blue Doraemon and asked. "No, but someone should like it." I look up at Ling Mo fan. It seems that I saw us sitting in the ward that day, and everything was fine. Imperceptibly, the feeling in the eyes has become soft. No one is willing to let things go like this. Since I can''t indulge in regret all the time, I have to do everything to save it. Ling Mo fan saw another light in my eyes, turned his head, "that he is quite naive." "Who said it wasn''t?" I walked in the direction of the group with a smile. Let him scold himself, and you can bully him while Ling Mo fan has lost his memory. Although the mouth said naive, but Ling Mo fan still followed me. It''s not easy to squeeze into the inside, I found that there are several people trying. A wall in front of us is lined up with balloons. People have to shoot in a distance of about four or five meters. The more balloons they explode, the more rewards they will get. "To play?" I turned to just squeeze in Ling Mo Fan said. There are a lot of people here. There are three floors inside and three floors outside. I''m short. It''s easier to squeeze in, but it''s not easy for Ling Mo fan, who is tall. He doesn''t seem to like this kind of crowded place very much. His brows are frowning from just now to now. "Play it yourself." He tidied up his slightly messy clothes, still holding the little devil''s headdress in his hand. I thought he would throw it away when he took it off, but I didn''t expect to keep it. "That''s fine." I nunuzui, "boss, how to calculate the price." "Ten yuan for 15 darts, twenty yuan for 35 darts, thirty yuan for 60 darts." The owner of this stall is a middle-aged and fat uncle. He just sat in it and listened to my questions. He was not too enthusiastic. He just gave a brief introduction. "How many balloons does Doraemon have to fill?" I asked, pointing to the Doraemon doll hanging on it. "That? That one needs at least 50 shots out of 60 darts. Are you OK, little girl? " When the boss saw me coming up, the lion opened his mouth and looked at me contemptuously. "If so I think you might have to start with a hundred dollars. " One side of Ling Mo fan''s tongue. I swept over with a white eye and saw the smile at the corner of his mouth. It''s pretty, so I just snorted, "boss, give me 30 yuan." It''s impossible to win so much, but you can''t lose in momentum. Seeing business coming, the boss was too happy to stop me, so even though he didn''t think I had a chance, he still didn''t stop me. He brought a dart specially used to fight balloons and sent it to me. I took the dart from him. It was quite heavy, at least not as light as I thought. Get the darts, I can''t wait to aim, launch, and then fail. Just now, I felt good about myself. I thought I had aimed well, but when the bullet went out, I didn''t hit anything. I found that it was not as easy as I thought before. Although the balloons on the wall were full, they were hard to hit. I''m not willing to play a few more consecutive darts, or not a balloon burst. This made me start to doubt my eyes, until I happened to see a balloon shaking slightly at the moment when the darts were sent out. I probably know why this thing makes so much money. The balloon is specially treated, and the air is not so full. Unless it''s in the middle, it won''t explode so easily.Although I found this problem, I didn''t say anything. It''s probably a tacit secret of the industry. If it''s a balloon that will blow up at the slightest touch, the boss won''t have to make money with it. More than a dozen darts came down, except for the ones I hit by chance, the others all failed. It''s almost impossible to want Doraemon, so I don''t have much hope for the remaining darts. "Up." Just as I was trying to aim with my darts, Ling Mo fan suddenly reminded me. I''m concentrating on it. I don''t take his words as one thing at all. I still want to play with my own feelings. See me left aim right aim is not lost darts, Ling Mo fan can''t bear it, put out his hand to the darts up a little. "Fly." Helped me adjust the position, he said. I think Ling Mo fan''s position is not very accurate. Although he is a little unconvinced, he still listens to him and throws it out. With a bang, a balloon exploded. I widened my eyes and looked at Ling Mo fan in surprise. I thought he just gave me a random direction, but I didn''t expect that he really hit the mark. Ling Mo fan''s face is a pair of expected expression, arrogant self-confidence. But I think his success just happened to happen. After all, I didn''t think his eyes were so good before. After hitting this time, I adjusted my position and continued to aim in the second round. "Left." This time Ling Mo fan spoke again. I obediently moved the dart to the left a little bit, "stop, this is it." Ling Mo Fan said very definitely. "Is there such a God?" I muttered a word, this with my eyes tell me quasi heart seems to be a little bit bad. With countless doubts in my heart, I threw darts again. It''s another bang. I hit it again. This fact seems to have hit me in the face again, but I still think Ling Mo fan is a Mongolian. He has never shown his talent in this aspect before. I didn''t believe in evil again. I threw darts according to his tips. Basically, I was hit. Now I completely believe that Ling Mo fan is really not hoodwinked. I began to look at him with surprise and doubt. I don''t think I''ve heard that he''ll do it again, right? Or did Ling Mo fan''s brain change after he lost his memory? "It''s just better looking." Ling Mo fan took an unfathomable look at me, and his whole body was full of the smell of an expert. Although his talent really surprised me, I still complained, "then you''ve been watching me make such a fool for such a long time." Rubbed his eyes, I am a little depressed, clearly I think several times in front of his aim is right, why not as good as Ling Mo fan casually look at a few eyes. "It''s just that you''re going to get a pair of presbyopic glasses." Ling Mo fan seemed to know what I was thinking, so he said. "Where am I old? I''m only twenty-seven this year..." I retorted. But Twenty seven seems not small, so ling Mo fan is already thirty. I looked up and down at Ling Mo fan. His white face and his clothes were not related to those 30-year-old men. They said that he was a young man who had just come out of society. "Are you twenty-seven?" Ling Mo fan seems to have some don''t believe of ask a way. I look at Ling Mo fan''s questioning eyes on his face and feel a little upset in my heart. What does that mean? Do you think I''m small or big? "What? Can''t you see that I''m so old? " I put down my dart and asked with a cross. "No, I thought you were 30 in the morning." Ling Mo Fan said with a smile in his eyes and a trace of playful tone. I know from his smile that this is irony, that is to say, I look young. Although the heart dark cool for a while, but I still pretend to turn around. "What about me? How old am I? " He seems to have been haunted by the fact that the child just said he was stupid, so he asked me. I wanted to scare him and say something about forty or fifty years old, but I couldn''t bear to see the curious look in his eyes. Ling Mofan should really want to know what happened before, so I can''t bear to make a joke. I stood on tiptoe, pulled his body down a bit, and said in his ear, "you are three years older than me, and you are already 30 years old this year." If I hadn''t asked suddenly today, I would not have realized this problem. At this age, other men may already have two children, but Ling Mo fan is still alone. Even his so-called relatives just regard him as a tool. "It''s about as good as I guess." "Did you guess that long ago?" I thought he didn''t really know.Ling Mo fan "well" a, "just want to be a little older, about thirty-four five appearance." "It''s not so old." Thirty five is a lot worse than thirty, OK? Even if you don''t know your age, can''t you see this face? That''s a face of fresh meat. "Little girl, do you want to play or not?" Chatting, one side of the untimely voice inserted a sentence. Chapter 186 The uncle was not very happy when he saw us talking directly. "Play, play." With a smile, I picked up the dart I had just put down, chatting and forgetting about it. If I don''t finish here, the people behind can''t play all the time, which is also the reason why uncle is angry. I continued to turn my head to balloon. Seven twist eight twist, I don''t believe how their eyes. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Ling Mo fan remind me. I looked back at him. He stood on one side indifferently, thinking deeply. Since he did not prompt, then I can only rely on their own feelings to play. I can still comfort myself if I miss one dart or two. I didn''t give up until one of the ten darts failed. Besides, I wanted to have a look at my eyes sometime. I didn''t think there was anything wrong with my eyes until today, when I played this game, I began to doubt myself. "Down a little." Just as I was gradually autistic, Ling Mo fan''s voice finally rang out again. Now this voice, to me, is just the sound of nature, more effective than the immortal. "Yes, it''s up to you." I trust Ling Mo fan very much, as if I saw those dolls waving to me. Although the failure of just a dozen darts has made me lose the chance to get the Doraemon, it''s also good to get a small doll. I obeyed Ling Mo fan''s will and lowered the darts a little. It seems that this adjustment has passed a little, Ling Mo fan directly started to fiddle with it, adjusted it to the right angle he thought, and then nodded with satisfaction. "All right, that''s it." I pulled the trigger only after Ling Mo fan''s affirmation. A balloon exploded and fell to the ground in pieces. In the next dozen darts, Ling Mo fan would not only instruct me verbally, but also help me adjust my position. With Ling Mo fan''s divine assist, most of the darts I hit hit, as for the small part that didn''t hit, Ling Mo fan is not a divine either, and can''t hit every time. The uncle saw that my darts were suddenly accurate, and he began to be anxious. "Hey, you guys, are you two fighting or one fighting? That young man, you are not allowed to start." He pointed to the two of us and said nervously. "But isn''t it the same with other people?" I was not convinced to look at the side of the same and we are the same pair of lovers said. There is also the woman in the balloon, the man in the side of the direction. "I don''t care. I can''t do it anyway. Whoever holds the darts will fight. I''ll tell them about them." Uncle very unreasonable said, and then really went there, the couple said a pass. Since he has done so, I have no reason to refute, so I''m sorry to accept Ling Mofan''s suggestion again. The rest of the darts were beaten in a mess by me. It''s lucky that one or two of the ten darts can be hit. In addition to the balloons I used before, my uncle reluctantly asked me to choose a smaller rabbit doll. It''s about the size of my elbow, and it''s only under my argument that uncle let me choose. Otherwise, he planned to let me choose a smaller one, so my money was wasted. But money is not the biggest problem. The Doraemon I''ve been thinking about has not been reached. "Uncle, how much is that Doraemon doll? I can''t buy it." I cast an expectant look at the uncle. Because I really want to be tight, I just came to see Doraemon. "Buy it? If you want to be beautiful, you can only get it by ballooning. " Uncle refused my request without thinking about it. But I also know that if I can buy it so easily, he will lose a lot. I can buy enough money for others to play a few games, and others may not be able to get it. Some unwilling to look at the Doraemon hanging on it, I put my eyes on Ling Mo fan. "Ling Mo fan, why don''t you fight." I looked at him expectantly. Ling Mo fan seems to be very powerful. If he comes to fight, maybe there will be a play. "Childish." Ling Mo fan hands ring in front of the chest, not only did not mean to hand, but also incidentally taunted me. It seems that the person who pointed me out just now is not him. I pouted and make complaints about it. "Baby, I want that Doraemon." "Good baby, I will fight you down." A couple of lovers do not know when to come, began to chirp around us. The greasy and crooked appellation made my arms stand up. Unconsciously, I looked to the side. The two people were about seventeen or eighteen years old, no more than twenty at most. No wonder they were different from our uncles and aunts, and even showed their love in the face.Both of them are lovers'' clothes from top to bottom, and their dress is also very fashionable. This is the sentiment between young lovers. It''s nothing. I remember Ling Mo fan bought a suit before, but it''s just a parent-child suit. I just lost it before I had time to wear it. The girl is a finger at the Doraemon, a face of sweet toward his boyfriend sajiao. Love at this age is probably the purest time. "Boss, give me sixty bullets." The boy boldly said a word to the boss. "OK, here are the darts." The uncle saw the business and handed him the darts. They also like that Doraemon. If that boy is powerful, I will have to miss my Doraemon. "Wait a minute. I want sixty darts, too." Just when I feel pity, Ling Mo fan let me say a word unexpectedly. "You?" Uncle looked at him, surprised to say, probably feel some sense of crisis, he is not willing to. "No? You don''t let people play? " Ling Mofan put his hand on his uncle''s dart, which means it''s very obvious. He''s going to play today. "Hey, wait a minute. This dart is for me. Line up." The boy, who had been waiting beside him, began to shout with discontent. Ling Mo fan some displeased light stares at him one eye, the vision is some sharp, "did you pay?" "I No The boy was a little scared by him and said weakly. I probably understand what''s the only difference between Ling Mofan and those young people now. The momentum that comes out of all kinds of human feelings can''t be made by such a young man. Although part of the reason is that Ling Mo fan was born with a poker face, which scared people. "Then pay and talk to me again." Ling Mo fan took back his sight, not very reasonable, because he didn''t pay himself. Obviously, the boy thought the same as I did, and said, "don''t you..." "What are you looking at? I don''t want to pay yet." Before waiting for the boy to argue with him, Ling Mo fan urged me first, and all the words that the boy was about to say were forced into his mouth. I took out 30 yuan from my pocket and handed it to the uncle. "You? You are too unreasonable. This dart is mine! You wait in line yourself In order not to lose face in front of his girlfriend, the boy insisted. "Line up? Just now, she played, and I was behind her. I don''t believe you ask her. " Ling Mo fan pointed to me. "Me?" I asked a little surprised. How good to shift the target to me again. I looked at him, looked at the boy again, and then threw a sorry look at the boy. It seems that this time I will be a villain with Ling Mo fan. "You? You''re one of them! " That boy knew I was with Ling Mo fan for a long time, so he didn''t expect me to say anything just. "Do you have a problem?" Ling Mo fan and angry to death, not life added a sentence. "Come on, grab what, I''m not the only one with this dart." Uncle laughed and gave Ling Mo fan the darts I used before. He went to get one of them and sent it to the boy''s hand. Some people rush to do business for themselves. Even if they are not willing, they have to be willing. They can''t really not let people play. "You go there and fight." The boss pointed to the wall on the other side. There are some small balloons on the wall, so there must be hundreds of them, so they can be used for two people to play. "I don''t know." The boy said stubbornly until his girlfriend came to persuade him. "Well, baby, let''s not argue with others. It''s not like we have no place." That girl is very literary and artistic at first sight, and her speech is also weak, which gives people a very comfortable feeling. Hearing his girlfriend come to persuade him, the boy angrily took her there. No way, who let him stare but others. I feel that these two men are very childish, especially Ling Mo fan, who not only speaks right and wrong, but also has to argue with others to the end about such a small matter. I feel a little speechless and funny. "If you look at me like that again, don''t think I''ll balloon you." Ling Mofan shook the dart which was specially used to hit the balloon in his hand and felt its weight. "Didn''t you say no?" I still did not take back the line of sight, now about Ling Mo Fan said, I will not believe. Every time, he refused, but he always complied with my request. "I''m just saying childish, I''m not saying not to fight."Ling Mofan played a word game for me again. "OK, OK, you has the final say." Who let me rely on him to get my Doraemon now? The situation is better than others, so I''m not ready to refute him. At this time, the sound of "bang bang" balloon burst came. Chapter 187 But it''s not Ling Mo fan. It''s the boy who was angry with us just now. He saw us looking in the past, but also made time to give Ling Mo fan a provocative look. Ling Mo fan light glanced at him, raised his hand, aimed, is also easy, two hit two balloons, and then back to his contemptuous eyes. These two are on the bar. The boy was also very powerful, and almost all the bullets were hit. Two people come back and see that uncle cold sweat DC. These two people don''t know how much he will lose. Another balloon burst, Ling Mo fan put down his hand and stretched his sour arm. "Does it hurt?" I used to pinch his arm, Ling Mo fan looked down at my very natural action, the expression on his face changed a little, but did not stop me. "Not bad. It''s almost over." He looked up at the empty wall in front of him. The ground over there is full of broken pieces of the balloon. "Yes, fight, fight." I urged him. Maybe I can get my Doraemon with a few more balloons. He holds the dart in one hand and hangs on the side of his body in the other. He stands tall and straight. When the dart flies out, another balloon blows up. There was a slight exclamation, because his hit rate was a little too high. Not far away from us, the boy who had a little dispute with us just now also hit a lot, but obviously not as many as Ling Mo fan. After a round of darts, uncle saw the fragments of the balloon, but he shook his head and took down the big Doraemon. "I wouldn''t let you come if I knew." He was unwilling to give Doraemon doll to us. I happily took the doll into my hand and laughed happily. Over there, the boy''s string of darts has just finished, but there should be no fifty balloons. The boy''s girlfriend looked at Doraemon in my hand enviously. She was also interested in this before, but we got it first. "It''s OK, baby. I''ll buy you one." The boy put his arm around the girl''s shoulder. "Well." The girl pouted and leaned against him. They took the prize and left. I looked at the two people''s back, and began to envy this sweet love. "Gone." Ling Mofan took the prize and was ready to leave, because there were many strange eyes on his face. Holding the Doraemon which is wider than me, I squeezed out of the crowd with some difficulty. This doll is really a little big, so it blocks my sight. I can only look out. Ling Mo fan turned to look at me, then stopped and stretched out his hand. "What for?" I moved the doll to the side to see Ling Mofan. "Give it to me." He put his hand on the rope on top of Doraemon''s head. "No, I''ll take it myself." I''m clinging to it, unwilling to let go. It''s hard to get it. How can I let it go. "Give it to me. It''s bigger than you. Can you see the road with it?" Ling Mo fan took the doll from me. The implication is that I''m short. "It''s bigger than me. It''s just a little fat." I watched Ling Mo fan hold the Doraemon in his arms, and then change to the posture of carrying it. "Ice cream''s second half price. Ice cream''s second half price." A loud cry suddenly rang out from the side. Not far from the stall gathered a large and small group of people, in this cold winter, did not expect that the sound of ice cream can be so hot. "Ling Mo fan, would you like ice cream?" I have been staring at Doraemon Ling Mo Fan said. "Ice cream on a cold day." Ling Mo fan didn''t understand my idea. "But the second half price." "Then buy two yourself. I don''t want to catch a cold." Ling Mo fan does not understand the amorous feelings said. "It''s boring." I threw a disdainful look at him. Steel straight man is probably a person like him. Looking at many people coming out with ice cream, I was really greedy, and couldn''t put down the attractive condition of the second half price. I still couldn''t help buying two ice cream. The business of that ice cream stand was very good. I queued for a long time to get two ice cream. Once back to the original place, Ling Mo fan''s side has been surrounded by several children, without exception, are staring at his hands Doraemon. Ling Mofan is still carrying the huge Doraemon in his hand, which is in contrast with his indifferent image. "Go away." Ling Mo fan cold face to that group of children said a sentence, but those children can not be afraid of him, there are two brave also that Doraemon poked on the body.Ling Mo fan put it on the body, don''t let those children touch it. "Uncle is so mean." One of the children make complaints about him. "What''s the matter?" Ling Mo fan is not willing to show a weak reply. If he can quarrel with a group of children, he can do it. I can''t help but come to him, "what''s the matter with touching them?" "Dirty." Ling Mofan looked at the dark print on their hands. I don''t know if they just played with mud. "Children, their hands are always a little dirty." I understand. If the children don''t make a fuss, it''s a problem. "Then you''re not afraid that your Doraemon is dirty?" Ling Mo fan sent Doraemon to me and gave me a look. I found that there were several small black paw marks in the white area. "Hold it up. Don''t let them touch it." I hastened to urge. No one can dirty my Doraemon. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go, go, your parents are looking for you." I let go of those children. "Come on, eat it." I took an ice cream in one hand and handed one to Ling Mo fan. "You buy it yourself, you eat it yourself." Ling Mo fan tightly pursed his mouth and said selflessly. "I''ve bought them all. There''s no reason for me to eat them alone." The most important thing is, this ice cream is so big, how can my stomach have the capacity of these two. "It''s just your own greed." Ling Mo fan mercilessly told the truth. "Then take a bite. You can''t waste it, can you?" I use all kinds of reasons to persuade Ling Mo fan. He just doesn''t want to open his mouth. Finally, I simply and rudely sent the ice cream to his mouth, and he reluctantly bit it. "How does it taste?" I asked expectantly. Ling Mofan experienced for a long time, and then simply said what he thought after tasting. "Greasy." He said simply, as if it was a waste of words to say one more word. "I don''t know how to appreciate it." I turned my eyes to the corner of his mouth, and there was some ice cream left there. I used the paper from the ice cream I bought just now to wipe it for him. Until I do this action in the process, two people stay at the same time. I don''t know why I just let it go. Maybe I had too much fun and forgot the current situation of Ling Mo fan and me. "It''s quite natural for you. It used to be like this before?" Ling Mo fan took the paper and ice cream in my hand. "Before Yes This kind of thing, we must be familiar with before. But now even this kind of slightly intimate action has to be scrupulous. "Then your words will be more reliable, ye Jinyun." Ling Mo fan suddenly called me by name. I know what he said, but I don''t want to prove it. "Oh, I see." I''m in a bad mood all of a sudden. I don''t think it''s necessary to prove the relationship between Ling Mo fan and me. If he wants to believe it, he will. It''s like he can tell ye Mengya is lying by intuition. I took the ice cream left in my hand and walked on with heavy steps. Now it''s Ling Mo fan''s turn to follow. It''s getting dark very fast. I feel it''s evening before I play for long. The lights in the playground haven''t come on yet, but all the lights on a Ferris wheel suddenly come on. Light with the ferris wheel around the outline of a circle, slowly rotating, Sha is good-looking. "Ling Mo fan, let''s go in and play." Looking at the pairs of people constantly go to those cabins, I also suddenly go to play. I remember the last time I went to play with Ling Mo fan. Although he was also present this time, I still don''t remember me. "What to do in that place." Ling Mo fan doesn''t understand the girl''s mind at all. He probably doesn''t think it''s funny to go around in the sky. I rubbed my hands. "It''s cold. It should be warm in there." "Wear more clothes when it''s cold." Ling Mo fan finished and went straight ahead. I sighed at the back, forget it, I didn''t expect him to follow me anyway. Wrapped up tight clothes, I think it''s getting late, so I caught up with him. "Then go back, or your father will turn Ji Yan''s Hospital over." Now it''s a long time since Ling Mo fan came out. Ling Qingshan probably knew it long ago, but Ji Yan hasn''t called, so the situation shouldn''t be very serious."Now?" Ling Mofan stops. "Yes, it''s late." I pointed to the sky. It''s late in winter, but now it''s obviously getting dark, so it proves that it''s late. "I''d better go in. I don''t want to go back so soon." Ling Mofan turned and walked in the direction of Ferris wheel. I didn''t expect that he would resist going back to the hospital so much. He would rather do what he thought was very childish than go back. "But if you go back late, I''m afraid Ji Yan won''t be able to hide it." Although Ling Mo fan is willing to take the ferris wheel, which makes me very happy, but I am still worried about the reminder. If Ling Qingshan really wants to investigate thoroughly, I''m afraid Ji Yan won''t be able to handle his interrogation. "Let him keep it a secret first. It''s his business. If we can''t do this well, what can we do for us?" On hearing Ji Yan, Ling Mo fan immediately became ruthless. Obviously, he wanted Ling Qingshan to find more things for him. Chapter 188 "All right." I was secretly happy in my heart. I didn''t expect that I could sit on the ferris wheel with Ling Mo fan once. At this time, the mobile phone rings like a life-threatening sign. I looked at the name of "Ji Yan" on the screen and understood it instantly. Ji Yan must have been in a hurry when he called. It seems that the ferris wheel tour is in vain. "We have to hurry back." I gave Ling Mo fan a look at my mobile phone and then answered the phone. "When will you be back?" Ji Yan''s voice came from there. Fortunately, his voice is not too urgent. I don''t think it''s a big deal. "Now, what''s going on over there?" In the heart doubts, I asked a sentence. "No big deal..." Just when I was a little relieved, Ji Yan added, "it''s just that Mr. Ling has come over. It''s a little noisy. The hospital will be turned over by him." Ji Yan''s voice is flat and light, and he can''t hear the meaning of anxiety. This hospital is probably not funded by Ji Yan. Otherwise, how can he be so indifferent. "What? It''s not a big deal. What''s a big deal? " Can''t he speak faster when I jump in place? Is this a challenge to my psychological limit? "It''s OK. Ling Qingshan has a sense of propriety. As long as he doesn''t disturb the patients in the hospital, he can even lift my office." "No, I''ll be right back." I don''t talk to him anymore. I hang up in a hurry. "Come on, let''s go." Put my hand back in my pocket, I took Ling Mo fan who had been watching the play and left. "No Ferris wheel?" He should have been able to tell from what I said, but he was calm. These two people may also be able to meet each other when the emotional start waves. "There''s no time to sit in this kind of thing. Do you know that the whole world is looking for you now?" I took Ling Mo fan and ran all the way out of the playground. "Don''t you want to sit?" Finally ran out of this huge playground, I pant, Ling Mo fan is not red face, heart does not jump. "There will be a chance later." Ran to the side of the road, I put out my hand to call a taxi, now that I have cash, I don''t have to take the bus. It will be faster to call a taxi directly. "Probably." ¡­¡­ Fortunately, it''s not far from the hospital, so it only took us ten minutes to get to the door of the hospital. "Sister Jinyun, sister Jinyun." In the dark, Ji Xiaoxi in the corner called us stealthily. "Xiao Xi? What are you doing here? " I also like to be a thief, retract into the shadow of the corner. "My uncle wants me to meet you. Please change your clothes." She put the clothes on her hand into my hand. Or the familiar nurse clothes, and Ling Mo fan''s hospital clothes. "Why, what are you When she saw Ling Mofan, she found the two Doraemon in her hand. "Nothing. You can put it in the lounge for me, too." I took off my overcoat, put on the nurse''s uniform, and gave her the overcoat and the doll. "What did Ji Yan say?" "My uncle told chairman Ling that it was president Ling who ran out bored, so chairman Ling would not blame the hospital." Ji Xiaoxi slightly nervous to see Ling Mofan, because this put all the responsibility on Ling Mofan''s behavior seems not very good. "It''s OK. That''s what I thought in the beginning." I motioned to Ji Xiaoxi not to worry about Ling Mofan. Anyway, he would not say anything. Ling Mo fan did not say a word, just let us arrange. He acquiesced in this method from the beginning, because even if Ling Qingshan was angry again, he would not vent his anger on him. "Then you feel like you should go back after changing clothes. Be careful. There are bodyguards looking for people everywhere in the hospital. I''ll go first." Ji Xiaoxi once again asked, left first. Because she broke into the ward with me a few days ago, she is also the key suspect of Ling Qingshan. It''s not good to stay here all the time. "Get dressed." I give Ling Mo fan''s clothes to him, and then turn my back. After a while, a rustling voice came from behind. "Well, I''ll go back first." When he turned around, Ling Mofan just buttoned up the top two buttons of his clothes. "Well, be careful." After finishing this sentence, Ling Mo fan nodded slightly and turned to the inpatient department. I watched his back gradually disappear in the interior of the hospital building, and my heart began to empty. But I also played with him for a day, so I should be satisfied. It was very difficult for me to see him. As for Ling Qingshan, I think Ling Mo fan should know how to say it, and even if Ling Qingshan guessed that he was lying, he would not say anything.¡­¡­ I learned from Ji Xiaoxi that after Ling Mofan went back, Ling Qingshan didn''t say anything. He just increased the number of bodyguards inside and outside his ward, and there were people on the whole floor, so I couldn''t even go up that floor, let alone climb from the balcony to find him. A few days passed in a flash of time. I didn''t see Ling Mo fan once. Ji Xiaoxi is on the night shift again today, but I like her night shift very much, because I have a better chance of meeting Ling Mofan in the evening. Although from that day on, even in the evening there were people guarding outside the ward, but it was not as much as during the day. "Sister Jinyun!" Just when I was worried that I couldn''t see Ling Mo fan, Ji Xiaoxi pushed the door and yelled. "Xiao Xi, try to be a lady in the future, or you won''t find a boyfriend." I rubbed the ear which was shocked by her loud voice and reminded her. "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Sister Jinyun, do you know who I just saw?" Ji Xiaoxi came to me with his eyes wide open. "Who, Li Feng?" I teased her, but I can''t think of anyone who can make her so excited except Li Fengxing. "No! It''s Ling Chenyun Ji Xiaoxi did not joke with me, but said very seriously. She knew what Ling Chenyun had done, so she would be more serious when she mentioned him. As soon as I heard the name, I was in a panic. Put away the smile, I asked her, "why did Ling Chenyun come to the hospital?" No need for Ji Xiaoxi to answer, I have guessed most of it in my heart. Ling Chenyun will definitely come to the hospital to find Ling Mofan. "I don''t know. I just saw him in the elevator. He just came down from above." I guess I''m right. Ji Xiaoxi said that he just came down from the top. He must have been looking for Ling Mofan, and he''s still the one who''s finished. I don''t believe Ling Chenyun will be so kind when I come to Ling Mofan so late. I just come to see him. There was no time to say so much, I went out of the door. "Ah, sister Jinyun, where are you going?" Ji Xiaoxi called at the back. "Go to Ling Mo fan." I said without looking back. "But there are people looking at it. You can''t see people even in the past..." Ji Xiaoxi is still shouting behind, I have firmly pressed the elevator. Even at the risk of being found, I will remind Ling Mo fan. Ling Chenyun is not a good man. I''m afraid that Ling Mofan will believe him when he loses his memory. Worried about the upstairs, I was surprised to find that upstairs corridor empty. Just as I was wondering where the people had gone, the conversation on the other side of the corridor caught my attention. Two men in bodyguard''s clothes were standing by the window over there, one with a cigarette in his hand. "Why do you arrange us to watch the night? The people over there don''t know how comfortable they are." A bodyguard said indignantly. "I can''t help it. Who told us that we are under Ling ChenYun''s hand? I''m always better than my son." Another one sighed. It turned out that Ling Chenyun arranged it. No wonder he was so lax. If Ling Qingshan arranged it, he would not even be able to fly in a mosquito. But it''s just like my wish. Now it''s late at night, and there are not many bodyguards. The two of them are left to smoke, so I have a chance. They were smoking at the other end of the corridor. There was a distance between Ling Mo fan''s ward. I slipped into the ward with my cat on my waist. Close the door lightly, turn around, just be covered by tall shadow. "Well, hi." I was very stupid to say hello to Ling Mofan, and then sensitive to the smell of smoke in the ward. At this time, I found that the whole ward was shrouded in smoke. What''s the matter? According to the truth, there should be no smoke in Ling Mo fan''s ward. Was it the two bodyguards who smoked just now? The answer is obviously impossible. Ling Mo fan hates the bodyguards, so he decides not to let them into his ward, so it can only be Ling Mo fan himself. "Did you smoke?" I scanned him from top to bottom, and sure enough, I saw the half smoked cigarette in his hand. "What are you doing here?" Ling Mo fan ignored my question and turned to the balcony. "You''re dying of smoking when you''re sick?" I followed him and said something about him, but the next moment I became more confused. He stayed in the ward all the time, where did he get the cigarettes. Ling Mo fan has not answered me, just quietly standing on the balcony blowing cold wind. "Where did you get your cigarette?" I was fumigated by the smell of smoke he exhaled. I covered my nose and asked him. "Ask Ji Yan what he wants." Ling Mo fan took another puff, and the cigarette end lit up slightly in the dark."Ji Yan? He''s out of his mind This is how much hatred, how much resentment, Ji Yan will give a just cured person smoking, and he is a doctor. "I asked him for it." Ling Mo fan flicked the ash and his voice was a little hoarse. "I''ll give you Ji Yan, too?" They are not irreconcilable. When will their relationship get better? Chapter 189 "Here, I''m addicted to smoking. He can understand it." "Don''t like the smell of smoke?" Ling Mo fan saw me frowning and asked. "A little bit." I come back truthfully, and I hope he can put out the cigarette. "Oh." Ling Mo Fan said a word, continue to suck. ¡°¡­¡­ Then you ask me what I''m doing "Just ask." After smoking a cigarette, Ling Mo fan continued to take out another one and was preparing to light the fire. I snatched the cigarette from his hand. "Don''t smoke. Enough today." I noticed it when I was in his ward. The smoke and the butt in the ashtray proved that Ling Mofan had smoked a lot today. Ling Mo fan no smoke, can only put his hand on the edge of the balcony. "Are you in a bad mood today What did someone tell you? " I''m afraid of what Ling Chenyun will say to him, especially to cheat him. "No, I just think of something." "What do you think of?" I suddenly got excited. When the wind blows, the hair on the face is dry and cold. Ling Mo fan turned his head and looked at my eyes, as if to find something from there. "What''s the matter?" I opened my eyes wide, nervous and looking forward, I hope he can remember me. Ling Mo fan just kept staring at me, getting closer and grabbing my hand. "Did I do something I''m sorry for you?" Is silent, Ling Mo fan suddenly said. "Why do you say that?" I''m at a loss. Why does he think that. "I don''t know. Anyway, when I think of that person, I feel guilty." Ling Mo fan shook his head, and his face was in pain. "No, don''t think so. You really haven''t done anything." I can''t see Ling Mo fan like this, especially for some things I haven''t done. "Should Yes, I can hear children crying in my dreams. I don''t know why I have such dreams, but it''s hard. " He lowered his head, his hair covered his eyes, "little child?" I suddenly stay, so he refers to the very guilty thing, is not able to protect our children? That''s why I was so lost when I heard that child''s cry at the amusement park that day. "No, don''t think about it, let alone feel guilty." I look at this tilted head rarely appear so fragile man, some distressed. He didn''t show it before. I know that he is worried about it. Now I find that he cares more than I think. Outside the door of the ward came footsteps, it should be the two bodyguards smoking back. Ling Mo fan also heard and turned to look at the position of the door. "How did you get in?" It was then that the question came to him. "I snuck in while they were smoking." "How do you get out? Climbing the balcony again? " Ling Mo fan a little worried, looked at the place where two balconies meet. Although I''ve climbed many times, he''s always on tenterhooks. "It''s OK. I''ll take a mask and go out in the name of ward round later." I took out a mask from my pocket and hung it on my ear. Fortunately, I always wore it for convenience. "Don''t they know you? How can you run away? " "Don''t you know? Those two people outside are from Ling Chenyun. They don''t know me. " I just barely saw the appearance of those two people. They were all fresh faces. Those who knew me were all Ling Qingshan. So as long as I didn''t show my feet, they wouldn''t doubt it. After all, they had just been absent without permission. Even if there were nurses in, they didn''t see them. "Ling Chenyun? He even arranged for people to come here himself. " Listen to me finish saying, Ling Mo fan''s eyes gloomy for a while. Ling Mofan doesn''t seem to know that Ling Chenyun has put a hand in his side, so he was kept in the dark before I said these words. It turns out that Ling Chenyun secretly arranged it from Ling Mofan. If I hadn''t heard the conversation between the two bodyguards, Ling Mofan would have never known about it. Ling ChenYun''s purpose is obvious. He just wants to watch Ling Mofan and observe his every move. And Ling Qingshan must know about it, otherwise he would send someone to watch it himself. "So What else did Ling Chenyun say when he came here today? " I asked curiously. If so, it''s OK, as long as he doesn''t talk in front of Ling Mo fan. Anyway, now that we know it, we should pay more attention to our behavior in the future. "It''s just about the company. I don''t remember anything. What can he ask?" Ling Mofan should be able to feel something more or less, so I think even if he remembers something, he will not tell Ling Chenyun."That''s good. Ling Chenyun, it''s better not to say anything to him." I hate hate to say. I still hate him now. This kind of person is like a poisonous snake in a crack in the stone. I don''t know when he will jump out and bite. "I know, but now I''ve lost my memory. I can''t remember anything about the company. I don''t know who''s credible or who''s the one hiding behind me. I feel a little confused." Ling Mo fan closed his eyes and said that he couldn''t do what he wanted. This kind of feeling should be very uncomfortable. How smart a person was before, but now I can''t even remember who is who. "It''s OK. It''s just a matter of time to remember." I patted him on the shoulder, pretending to be relaxed. I don''t know what I''m saying. Who can say it correctly. "It''s a pity that I''m half under house arrest now. I don''t have a chance to find out." Facing the ward with the light still on, he leaned against the fence on the balcony, always straight and straight, bent a little, looking a little decadent. "It''s okay, it''s okay." I also leaned with him, as if I could find no other words to comfort him except this pale words. "Can you help me?" Just as I was dejected, Ling Mo fan asked. "But I can''t help you. I can''t help you with your illness, and I can''t help you with your company." I sighed and groaned as I spoke. It turns out that I''m so useless. I can''t help Ling Mo fan when he is most helpless. "No, you can." I use the remaining light to see Ling Mo fan turned his head, but did not dare to look at him. I can''t think of anything to help him. How can he be so confident. "I can''t. don''t be so sure. You''ll be disappointed." I shook my head and said to him, like talking to myself, because I have to remind myself all the time, don''t agree with me, otherwise it will only be Ling Mo fan who is disappointed. "I said, you can." Ling Mo fan repeated once again, "I think it''s easy to think of the past when I see you, because only you can give me the feeling of deja vu." Ling Mo Fan said that he was so sure of the reason, I finally dare to turn to look at him. It turns out that it''s so simple. I thought I was going to do something. According to him, just look at me every day. Or is he willing to look at me every day. "So, will you help me?" Ling Mo fan stood up straight and came to me. The light in front of me was blocked by him, and I only had him in my eyes. "OK, I''ll help you." I am extremely not confident to say, the voice is very small, any gust of wind can cover my voice. "It''s up to you." Ling Mo fan recalled a good-looking smile, "remember to come every day." The light on the balcony reflected in his eyes, shining, which reflected a different taste in his eyes, which were always dark like a pool of lake water. Like a long time no movement on the surface of the lake suddenly a ripple. "Then I Come here at this time of the day. " I was dazzled by the light in his eyes. Almost since he lost his memory, he has not seen this light, and the reason why it reappears today is because of me. "Waiting for you." Ling Mo fan''s eyes turned to look at me lazily, and the corner of his mouth didn''t bend down since it just went up. "Mr. Ling, are you there?" Then there was a knock on the door. May be heard inside the sound or see Ling Mo fan so late still don''t sleep, that bodyguard don''t worry want to come in to have a look. "Then I''ll leave first today." He made me blush, and the bodyguard interrupted me, so I wanted to go out first. "Good." Ling Mo fan answered a little simply, and the sweet flash in his heart just disappeared. I put on my mask, moved to the door, and looked at Ling Mo fan again. He had turned his back to see the night outside. Some lost opened the door, the bodyguard outside the door to see is a nurse opened the door, slightly surprised. "When did you get in?" Asked one of the bodyguards. "While you smoke." I went back without changing my face. "Are you a ward round?" Seeing that I exposed them, they asked unnaturally. "Otherwise?" I cast a cold look in the past, "and the hospital is not allowed to smoke." I deliberately spoke a little louder, not only for them, but also for Ling Mo fan in the room. Finish saying, I looked into the room, Ling Mo fan has returned to the room, is looking at me with a kind of smile. Turning around, I left without squint under the gaze of two bodyguards. Maybe I was distracted, or forgot or something. They let me go without checking my work permit.But even if they found out, there was nothing to be afraid of. They didn''t know me anyway. I just perfunctorily passed. What''s more, they are also gagging. If it comes to Ling ChenYun''s ears, they specify that there is no good fruit to eat. ¡­¡­ Back in the lounge, I began to figure out how to help Ling Mofan more. Of course, you can''t just stare at me every day. That''s what he said. It''s strange if it''s really useful. But it''s not only the amnesia of Ling Mo fan, but also the trouble of Ling Chenyun. It''s a sure thing that he has a bad heart. Chapter 190 "Sister Jinyun, I''m back." Ji Xiaoxi went back to the rest room with a tired face. She''s been working night shifts these days, listless every day. "Are you off duty?" I watched her move and collapse in the chair next to me. I estimated that it should be more than 11 o''clock now, and it should be time for her to get off work. "Well, it''s off work." Ji Xiaoxi put his head on my shoulder and moved his arm. "Then go back." I went around the back and patted her on the head. I packed up and went downstairs. There was no light outside except for the street lamp. At this time, it is in the dead of night, and the air at night is much colder than that in the daytime. "Jinyun elder sister, I have been working so late these days. If you are tired, you don''t have to accompany me to work. I ask my uncle to send you back every day." Ji Xiaoxi took my hand and shrunk his neck. "That''s just right." I gave her a mysterious smile. Anyway, I want to see Ling Mofan every day. "No, not at all." Ji Xiaoxi also put his face together, the whole person was almost dragged by me. "It''s good for me." My heart is very comfortable, even the night sky without a star is very beautiful. "Jinyun elder sister, what''s the matter with you? Have you met Mr. Ling?" Ji Xiaoxi released my hand, turned to the front to see the smile on my face, and roughly guessed what happened. "I see him, and I have to see him every day." I had an irrepressible smile on my face. "Eh, Ling is not always saying anything. Tell the truth quickly." Ji Xiaoxi immediately began to gossip. "He doesn''t remember what he said. What can he say to me?" I casually perfunctorized her. "Cut, but Jinyun elder sister I really envy you, Yu Jinglan and ye Mengya are all driven out by him, you alone, he does not resist." Ji Xiaoxi''s eyes are shining with envy under the light. "I''m just lucky." I looked down at the elongated shadow under the street lamp. Fortunately, Ling Mo fan still has some memories of me. "OK, I see. You are lucky..." Ji Xiaoxi thought I was embarrassed to say so, so he gave me a white eye. But I really think I''m lucky Ling Mo fan didn''t remember anything, but he had a little impression on me. "Hiss, it''s so cold. Let''s go back quickly." A cold wind blows, Ji Xiaoxi shivers. Back home, Ji Xiaoxi and I took a hot bath. Lying on the bed, she was so tired that she fell asleep. The quilt fell to the ground and the person was lying on the bed and huddled up. Even in winter, Ji Xiaoxi is not very honest in his sleep. I put back the quilt she kicked off, and I got into the bed and turned off the light. After lying for a long time, I didn''t feel sleepy. I''ve been thinking about the day in my head. How can I help Ling Mofan? Since I can''t help with the company, I can only help him recover his memory. After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to buy some psychological books, which is convenient for Ling Mo fan to recover his memory. It happened that my father opened a bookstore. He should have such books there. So the next morning, I called my dad. I haven''t talked to my dad on the phone for a long time. I vaguely remember the last time I told him when I just lost my child. But I didn''t tell him the whole truth, and I didn''t mention anything about Ling ChenYun''s killing my child. I know he''ll go crazy if he knows about it. He is not in good health, and I don''t want to worry about what he gives me. It didn''t take long for the phone to get through. "Hello, Jinyun." The familiar voice came from there. Just now I was worried that ye Mengya or Chu Yan would come to pick me up. It seems that after so long, they are not in the mood to take care of me. It''s a good thing for me that I don''t have to deal with them anymore. "Hello, Dad, how are you?" Now Ling Mo fan and his body are the most important things in my life. "Dad is OK. You don''t have to worry. It''s you. Are you better?" His voice still sounds weak, but I still care about my body first. It''s a father''s heartfelt concern for his daughter. "I''ve been fine for a long time. I''m fine." I went back very easily. My body was basically raised in my mother''s two months, and my body was not too delicate since I was a child, so I got better very quickly."That''s good." He said happily, and then continued to ask, "well Where''s Mo fan? Does he remember? " Now Ling''s president''s accident is making a lot of noise, and he naturally knows it. When he asked me about it, I raised my eyes and looked at the traffic coming and going. "He That''s it. I''m in good health, but I just don''t remember. " I try to relax my voice so that he won''t worry too much when he hears it. "It''s OK. Everything will be OK." But even if there''s nothing wrong with the tone, my dad still knows my temperament. "I know, Dad, don''t worry about me." "Oh, I see." He coughed twice, was deliberately suppressed, but still could not escape my ears. "Dad, I don''t feel very well." I''m afraid he won''t tell me anything. "No, no Ah, by the way, Jinyun, do you have anything else to do? I''ll hang up first. " Well said, my father''s voice suddenly became a bit in a hurry. ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " I asked, knowing what was going on there the next moment. Because I vaguely heard Chu Yan''s voice. No wonder he''s going to hang up. If Chu Yan sees me calling him, she doesn''t know what to say. "I just want to borrow two books from you about psychology." I told him my request briefly and quickly. Because I don''t want to meet Chu Yan again. "So it is. I''ll find it for you. When do you want it?" My father''s voice is very small, is afraid of Chu Yan found. "The sooner the better, but it depends on when it''s convenient for you." Although I was in a hurry, I didn''t want to rush him. "I''ll bring it to you in the afternoon. You''ll be in the pavilion downstairs. I often go to the place where I play chess and wait for me." His speaking speed is faster and faster, should be Chu Yan has come. "OK, thank you, Dad." "Well, well, what''s the point? Thank you. Dad, I wish you could come to me for help. That''s it. I''ll hang up first." With that, he hung up. I''m a little worried here, and I don''t know what''s wrong with him. ¡­¡­ At the appointed time, I went home as promised. But it can''t be called home. It''s just the place where I grew up. This is a community that has been living for some time, and the residents are all elderly people. Although this community has been for many years, the facilities are still good. People will come to check and repair it frequently, and the environment is also good, so many old people are willing to live here and enjoy their old age. Walking on the stone road, I have some forgotten the past road. Because I haven''t been back for several years. I haven''t been back for several times since I started working. It''s said that I''m busy with work, but actually I''m running away. This is my childhood and my nightmare. Walking along the familiar path, I got to the place my father said. As before, there are always some old people setting up tables, playing chess and cards. As soon as I passed, I attracted their attention, because the community is full of acquaintances, and there are few strangers like me. "Well, this is Jinyun." A gray hair has been more than half of the grandmother squinted at me for a long time, not sure said. I''ve met this person, because she lives next door to my home. In the past, every time I went to school, I could see her. Every Spring Festival, she would send something to my home. She was a very kind person. I didn''t expect that after so many years, her body looked strong. "Yes, Granny pan, I am." I smile at her and answer. I can''t remember how long I haven''t seen her. "Jinyun? Ye Jinyun? Is that the one with the big money? " There was an unfriendly voice nearby. She was a young looking woman with a slightly pointed face, slightly upturned eyes and a little mean. She is about forty or fifty years old, just like chewing the tongue. I don''t know her and I don''t remember her face in my memory, but I should know why she said that. In these years, Chu Yan should have spread a lot of bad things about me. "Nonsense, don''t talk if you don''t know." Before I spoke, grandma Pan said a word for me. In fact, I didn''t have much friendship with her, because I was young at that time, and I was always treated like that at home, and I didn''t like to communicate with people. "What nonsense? Her mother yells at home every day that she is a white eyed wolf. She says that when she married into a rich family, she would turn over and refuse to recognize others. The voice is loud and can be heard in the whole building."The woman was not too polite, retorted directly, and looked at me in disgust. Even for this person who is much older than himself, I don''t want to respect him. I''m not angry, and I don''t intend to explain. It''s useless to explain them. What they want is not the truth, but a reason to hate others. "Yes, I also heard that Chu Yan''s voice is really big." Listen to her finish, and a few people echoed a few words. It seems that my story has spread all over the world. "Well, Granny pan, I''ll go somewhere else. You should pay attention to your health." I''m not stupid enough to stay here all the time, so I exchanged greetings with granny pan and left first. Chapter 191 I found a place where I could see the pavilion, and I was waiting for my father to come. After waiting for more than ten minutes, he came in a hurry with a bag. "Dad, I''m here." I saw him go straight into the pavilion and called him. As soon as he saw me, his face was filled with a smile. "Jinyun..." He waved to me. I answered and walked to him. After a long time no see, I found that my father''s hair was half gray. He is not in good health and likes to work, so he grows old very quickly. "It''s a little late. Something''s delayed." Meet me, he said. I guess what he said was Chu Yan. She was very strict with my father. She even asked me clearly when I went out. This is what I''ve seen since I was a child. Now that they are older, her care is more serious. "It''s OK. I just came here." I looked at the bag in his hand, where a few thick books were neatly placed. "Well, this is the book you want. I don''t know what kind of book you want. I just took one for you." He handed me the bag. I took it. The bag was heavy. There were about four or five books in it. Each one was very thick. I was not sure if I had the patience to read it. "Well, thank you, Dad." I took the bag in another hand, and the other took his hand. His hands are very broad and thick, with lots of cocoons, but they are warm. "Why are your hands so cold? Go and sit over there." He took my hand, rubbed it hard, and was about to pull me to the pavilion over there. "It''s OK. No, let''s go somewhere else." I pulled him back. The people over there haven''t dispersed yet. I don''t want to go there very much. Who wants to be watched with unfriendly eyes by a bunch of people. "Well, you can warm up if you go for a walk." With that, we walked along the path. Not far away was the artificial lake. We were walking by the lake. "Dad, is your bookstore still open?" Walking, I suddenly asked him. It seems that he hasn''t mentioned his bookstore for a long time. In the past, we all met in his bookstore, but today he chose to be next to his home. That''s why I asked. "Bookstore It''s no longer open. " My father said with regret. "Is it closed?" I seem to be quite incompetent. As a daughter, I don''t even know such a big thing. "It''s not closed, but I didn''t take care of it after I was sick. Mengya found someone to look after it for me, and still can make a little money." My father''s face is still full of laughter, but I still see a little bitter from it. "That''s good. When you are well, you can take care of it again." I said as if nothing had happened. I understand that he was upset. He took a very important view of the bookstore. It took him a lot of hard work to get it up. Now it''s not easy for him to stabilize, and his body is not very good. "Well, I''m old, and I''m out of shape." My dad shook his head and gave a wry smile. "Where is Dad, you''re still young. " I comforted. But ye Mengya did a good job in this matter. Although she was a little mean to me, she was still very attentive to my father''s business. "Don''t comfort me. I know it." My dad was laughing happily, with a pile of wrinkles around his eyes. "But I''m most worried about you. Mo fan has lost his memory. Are you sad?" "It''s sad, of course, but I''m sure he''ll remember." This is not what I said just for comfort, but what I really believe. "Just believe it. Mo fan is a dedicated man." When my father mentioned Ling Mo fan, the appreciation in his eyes was almost overflowing. "I know..." I look down and smile. "I''ll be at ease if you''re both OK." My dad''s voice became a little long. "Why are you so sad? We''re all right." I patted my dad''s hand. "Well, I see." My dad put his hands on it. It''s warm. ¡­¡­ They talked for a long time, until Chu Yan called again, my father and I said goodbye. After meeting with my dad, I went to the hospital without stopping. When I went back to the rest room, I saw Ling Chenyun while waiting for the elevator. He was on the phone and didn''t see me. I wanted to turn around and wait for the next one, but now the elevator door has been opened, and I''m afraid I''ll attract his attention when I leave now, so I went inside with a stiff upper lip. Anyway, there are many people waiting for the elevator now, and there are a lot of doctors and nurses. My sense of existence should be very low.Fortunately, I put on the mask when I entered the hospital, and there were many people in the elevator. I hid in the corner, and Ling Chenyun never noticed me. He''s going up. He should press the top position. Pull the mask up a little, Ling Chenyun is still on the phone, I listen to his conversation with sharp ears. "I know. I''ve sent someone to watch him. Don''t worry." "He" in Ling ChenYun''s mouth should refer to Ling Mofan, because he did send people to stare at Ling Mofan. After a while, I heard Ling Chenyun say: "he believes in me very much now. I''ll take care of everything in the company. Although the old man is not happy, he can''t help me. Who let his most proud son lose his memory?" Sure enough, it''s Ling Mo fan, but I don''t understand why Ling Mo fan left the company''s affairs to him. Doesn''t Ling Mo fan believe him? "OK, I know. You don''t have to say much. I''ll be able to turn over soon..." I didn''t hear the words in the back very clearly, because there were several little girls in the elevator, chirping, which covered his voice. Just I saw Ling Chenyun in the back with a sinister smile on his face, and then hung up the phone. At this time, I want to go to the floor also arrived, I can only go out first. It seems that it''s right to tell Ling Mo fan immediately. I don''t know Ling Mo fan''s mind, but it''s always right to tell him the situation. ¡­¡­ It''s not easy to wait until late at night. The two people were watching yesterday. I calmly handed them my work permit, and then took off my mask. Anyway, they don''t know me, and they don''t know what happened before, so I have no fear. After careful observation, they nodded, "well, go in." It''s the first time for me to walk in so aboveboard. I used to climb the window or sneak in. Close the door, I turned around, did not take off the mask, and smell a room of smoke. "Why are you smoking again?" I looked at Ling Mo fan leaning on the head of the bed and said. I''m worried about his smoking addiction. Smoking is harmful to human body, not to mention his current state. "Nothing to do, only smoking to pass the time." I can''t say what he said. I haven''t heard of anyone who smokes to kill time. That''s what he said, but Ling Mo fan still pressed out the cigarette end in the ashtray. I''m glad to see that he doesn''t smoke any more. "Is Ling Chenyun here again today?" I asked Ling Mo fan, Ling Mo fan nodded, did not ask me how I know. "I saw him in the elevator today, and heard him say that you left the company''s affairs to him?" Ling Mo fan leaned lazily on the bed, and it didn''t matter very much. "Why do you want to..." In the middle of the speech, I feel that this is not appropriate. After all, I can''t interrupt too much about Ling''s business. So I asked him another way, "don''t you think Is there Ling Chenyun who has some misgivings? " I always thought Ling Mofan was suspicious of Ling Chenyun, but he did it again and began to make me uncertain. Ling''s business, the last person to be touched is Ling Chenyun. "Yes? Isn''t he my brother? " Ling Mo fan seems to believe him very much. Even if I say so, he has no doubt. "But He''s your brother, but you can''t leave everything to him I gently reminded him. The meaning of this should be very obvious, but Ling Mo fan just can''t hear it. "He''s my brother. I don''t want him to take care of him. Who can I give it to?" I was so angry by his words that he didn''t feel something was wrong. "In a word, you should pay more attention to him. He can''t be trusted anyway." I said directly. If I can''t hear the implication of my words, I can''t blame him for not reminding him. "You''re very resistant to him?" Ling Mo fan observed the look on my face, got up from the bed and came to me. "No I deny that it''s not my duplicity, because I''m not just resisting Ling Chenyun. It''s disgust, disgust to the extreme. "What did he do?" I didn''t hide the expression on my face, so ling Mo fan looked at it easily. "One It''s irreparable I hide my hand in my sleeve, so ling Mo fan can''t see my clenched fist. As long as I mention Ling Chenyun, I will think of it. I hate it, but I can''t do anything. "I''ll leave the company to him. I''m just trying to sound him out."Ling Mo fan didn''t ask me what it was, but explained the question for me just now. "So it is..." I suddenly said. I thought he really believed in Ling Chenyun, so I said Ling Mofan should not be such an irrational person. "What else? I won''t be so stupid, though he''s been doing quite well these days. " He habitually pulled out a cigarette from the cigarette box, and when it was about to reach his mouth, he suddenly stopped, and then put it back again. "That''s good." Anyway, as long as Ling Mo fan does not carelessly believe others at will. At the end of the speech, neither of them spoke again. But it''s not embarrassing, at least I don''t think so, because I''m thinking about things. "You seem tired today." The ward was silent for a while, Ling Mo Fan said suddenly. "Ah? Why do you think so? " I touched my face. My spirit is pretty good now, and I don''t look very tired. Chapter 192 "Your eyes are darker than pandas." Ling Mo fan pointed to my eyes. "Do you have one?" I rubbed my eyes. I didn''t sleep well. I went to bed in the middle of the night yesterday, and I got up in the early morning today. How can I not have dark circles under my eyes. "Yes, and it''s ugly." Ling Mo fan didn''t want to see more and turned around. "I..." I opened my mouth again and again, and I didn''t know what to say. I took out my mobile phone and took a photo. I don''t think it''s too ugly. "You can go back today. It''s not a matter to come so late." Ling Mo fan is still carrying me, there is no big fluctuation in his voice, so he can''t judge what state he is now. Also touched the face of the hand meal, Ling Mo fan will not be because I worry about sleep time is not enough to say so. This idea flashed through my mind and was quickly denied by me. According to the truth, Ling Mo fan should not spend too much time on such trifles. "No, I sleep during the day." I wave my hand. Even if Ling Mo fan dislikes my ugliness, I will not leave so early. "What''s in the clothes?" Ling Mo fan asked suddenly. I looked up, he did not know when has turned around, eyes are staring at my stomach there. I''ve been covering the clothes in my stomach since I came in, because there is a book I specially brought. That''s the book I went to my father to get during the day to help him recover his memory. For fear of being found by the bodyguards, I hid it in my clothes in advance. Just now, I was interrupted and forgot. "Oh, I forgot. This is for you." I took out the book that was hidden in it, and there was still my body temperature on it. "What is it?" Ling Mo fan took a look at the cover, "memory psychology?" He rubbed the surface of the book and did not open it. "Yes, I have a look. It should be very useful for you, so I''ll show it to you." I nodded like a pound of garlic, looking forward to Ling Mo fan''s next reaction. I found that book from the pile of books my father gave me. It''s the most useful one I think. "Really?" He asked, raising his eyebrows, with an air of disbelief. "Really, just look at the contents." I egged Ling Mo fan on, but he didn''t do what I wanted. He just put the book on the table and said, "I''ll read it when I''m free." "Oh, all right." I watched his movements with disappointment. "I said, I''ll see it when I''m free." Ling Mo fan stressed again. "I know. I hear you." I said wantonly. "I''m serious. You don''t have to look like that." See me a pair of sad appearance, Ling Mo fan just picked up the book, random read. "It''s OK. I don''t want you to see it. I just put it here. If you want to see it, it will help you." I can see that he looks very casual. At a glance, he is just acting. "I don''t believe in this kind of thing, but since I''ve brought it, I''ll pass the time." Ling Mo fan lowered his head and said absently. "I''ll bring you some interesting books some other day. It''s boring to watch them." Since it''s to kill time, how can anyone choose this kind of book. "You know that." Close the book, Ling Mo Fan said very frankly. ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t I think that would help you? I don''t care if it''s funny. " I was thinking about how to help Ling Mo fan recover his memory. How could I think so much. "Then you..." "Mr. Ling, what''s going on inside?" With that, the bodyguard outside suddenly interrupted what Ling Mofan said. And Ling Mo fan looked at each other, I put on the mask hanging in my ear. Ling Mo fan went to the door, opened a small crack in the door, "what do you want to happen?" He also seems to be in a bad mood by this sudden interruption. "No, no, I saw the little nurse never come out." The bodyguard said timidly. "Just keep it. You don''t care about other things." Ling Mo fan cold voice orders a way. "Yes, yes." Ling Mo fan closed the door heavily and turned back. "Why don''t I go first? They will be suspicious after a long time." I whispered to Ling Mo Fan said. "Well." Ling Mo Fan said in a deep voice. I arranged the whole body''s clothes, and then looked up at Ling Mo fan''s face. The gloom on his face had not yet subsided. Don''t disturb him to talk, as for so angry. I feel sad in my heart for a while, and I dare not provoke him. After saying hello to him, I left first. When I went out, the two bodyguards didn''t look very friendly at me. I guess it was because of me that they were scolded.¡­¡­ Because I was hated by the two bodyguards a few days ago, every time I passed by late at night, they all looked unhappy, and soon they would go in to urge me. I''m afraid they won''t let me in after a long time, so I decided to change my dress. First of all, I decided to cut that end and the recognizable hair first. In fact, the nurses who made the rounds in the evening were the ones who probably had seen them. Moreover, the nurses had short hair, and every time I went in for a long time, which made them most impressed with me. That''s why I had this idea. Ling ChenYun''s bodyguards are very loose. They just check their work cards as usual, and they don''t even need to take off their masks. So I just need to cut my hair and put on a make-up to camouflage it. They should not recognize it. Looking for a barber shop, I pushed open the heavy glass door. "Hello, miss. Do you have a haircut?" A boy in a shirt and tie came over and asked, probably in his twenties, with flaxen hair. Look at the shape, it should be the barber in the shop. "Well." I called him back. The environment of this barber shop is very good, the store is very big and clean, and the business is also good. There are several people doing their hair, most of them are young boys and girls. "OK, this way." He took me to one side and sat down, "what kind of haircut do you want?" "I don''t need a haircut. Just cut it short." I look at myself in the mirror. I haven''t had my hair cut for a long time. It''s already waist deep. "Well, what''s the length? I think your current length is quite suitable for you. If you don''t consider curling your hair, it''s very suitable for your temperament. " He observed my head shape up and down, and recommended me to have a haircut. "No, just cut it to the shoulder." I used my hand to draw it. It''s very nice to reach the shoulder. It''s clean and neat. "Is it that short? It''s a pity to have your hair cut because it''s so good. Don''t think about it any more? " Barber listened to my idea, Leng for a while, some scruples asked my opinion. He may really feel pity, and his eyes are full of pity. "No, cut it." I said simply. In fact, the heart is still reluctant to, have left so long hair. "It''s a pity, such good hair." He rubbed my hair and shook his head. With that, he took me to wash my hair. "Do you really want to cut it?" When I was about to start, the barber still asked, for fear that I would regret it. "Really, you can cut it." I nodded for sure. With a click, a wisp of black fell to the ground. As time went on, the cut hair had fallen to the ground. I watched my long hair gradually replaced by short hair. My heart was much calmer than I thought before. Except for a little reluctant, I had no other emotions. My hair is fairly thick, so it took a little time to trim it. About half an hour later, the barber gave me another repair. After drying my hair, the hairstyle was almost finished. "Yes, miss." After finishing, the barber put down his things and said. "Yes, thank you." I stood up, took off the cloth and patted my hair. Looking in the mirror, my waist length hair has turned into a crisp short hair. "Satisfied?" The barber rubbed his hands nervously. "Well, it''s pretty." I said to him with a smile. In addition to feeling a little different from before, there is not much to be desired. "That''s good. You''re welcome to come again, but I hope you don''t want to cut your hair any more. It''s a pity that you''ve cut your hair." Hairdressers should cherish good hair quality. From the beginning, he emphasized this problem. "Don''t worry, it won''t be cut any more." I laughed. "That''s good. Don''t let your hair get angry when anything happens. I''ve met a lot of lovelorn girls to cut their hair before, but I regret it after cutting it." He kindly admonished me. Probably think I just came to cut it because I broke up, but I just want to make it convenient. "I''m 27 this year. Do you think I''ll do such childish behavior?" I can''t help but say a word when I see his way of teaching. This boy is even younger than me. How can he look like he can see through all kinds of things in the world. "Ah? Are you older than me? I can''t see it. " He sighed in surprise."I don''t think you can see it after cutting this hair." I joked. This hairstyle is similar to that of a student. I feel like I''m pretending to be tender. "That''s true, miss. You look very small. If you go out and say you''re a high school student, maybe everyone has a surname." The barber was flattering himself. They chatted casually, and I paid for it and left first. After the haircut, I feel much more relaxed in my whole head. The hairdresser was still in love. It was a little longer than I expected. Back to the hospital, Ji Xiaoxi and Li Fengxing are there. Chapter 193 When they saw me, they both looked like ghosts. "Jin Sister Jinyun Ji Xiaoxi called me not sure. "Why don''t you recognize me after a haircut?" I went over and patted her on the head. "No, why did you suddenly cut your hair?" She touched my hair in disbelief. "Is this a wig? Li Feng, please feel it. " as like as two peas, she reached out and touched her face. "Come on, it''s true!" I patted their hands off. It''s just a haircut. As for being so excited. "You really cut your hair? Why? Have you quarreled with Mr. Ling Ji Xiaoxi''s interrogation. Li Fengxing also stood aside, waiting for my next answer like a curious baby. "You What are you thinking about? " I tapped each of them on the forehead. All what reason, how to cut a hair is a quarrel. "Isn''t it? That''s good. " Ji Xiaoxi covered his forehead, which was reassuring. "So sister-in-law, how are you and my boss now?" Li Feng Xing asks curiously. After staying with Ji Xiaoxi for a long time, even Li Fengxing is infected with her gossip. "What else? That''s it. " I said vaguely. "It''s said that you all meet at night. Why do you choose at night?" Li Feng laughs obstinately. He doesn''t know where he wants to go. "What are you thinking? You don''t see it. Ling Qingshan''s people watch me during the day and I can''t get in. At night, the guard is loose, stupid!" I looked at the smile on Li Fengxing''s face and almost couldn''t help beating him. I didn''t know what was in his head. "Hee hee, sister Jinyun, you scold her well. He''s a fool." Ji Xiaoxi said gloating. "You''re stupid. I''m smart." Li Fengxing poked her head, "people like you who eat and sleep all day long have bad brains." Ji Xiaoxi was poked back and forth by his fingers. When he retreated to the corner of the wall, he could not bear to kick his foot on Li Fengxing''s knee. "Don''t you owe me a beating?" "No, no, aunt, I''m wrong." Li Fengxing quickly admits his mistake. "Come on, don''t flirt here." I can''t help it. "Who flirts with him?" Ji Xiaoxi said with his waist crossed. "Well, well, I don''t care about you. I''m so sleepy. I have to take advantage of now to have a rest. I have to go to Ling Mofan in the evening. " I yawned. I haven''t slept well these days. I''m afraid I''ll be able to sleep when I stay up. "What? Sister in law, you''re going to go tonight. I''ll go with you! " Li Fengxing follows me like a follower. "Me too, me too." Ji Xiaoxi raised his hand to register. "Why do you want to go with me? Can''t you go to see him now?" What''s the matter with these two people? They want to follow me when they visit Ling Mo fan. Do they think this is to sign up for a tour group? "There are so many people." Li Fengxing said this puzzling reason, as if his ideas are quite strange. "Well, if you''re not afraid of Ling Mo fan blowing you out in the middle of the night." In the middle of the night, these two people will not stop. Ling Mo fan likes to be quiet. Maybe he will do it. "No, it won''t..." ¡­¡­ In the evening, I went to ask the female nurse of the hospital specially, borrowed a set of cosmetics, put on a make-up, and specially covered my dark circles. After putting on make-up, I sat in the mirror and looked right. I felt that my face was not my own. In fact, this make-up is not too strong, just not like my usual style, so that those bodyguards will not recognize me so easily. It''s said that a woman''s make-up is just like a changed person. This is true. With Ji Xiaoxi and Li Fengxing to Ling Mofan''s ward, the bodyguard didn''t recognize me, but part of the reason is that Ji Xiaoxi and Li Fengxing are interfering. Three people noisy into the ward, Ling Mo fan obviously heard the movement outside, so no reaction, just sitting in bed, still holding a mobile phone. Wait, cell phone. Why does he have a cell phone? Doesn''t he have a cell phone all the time? "You''re noisy." Before he could ask him, he said it first. Ji Xiaoxi and Li Fengxing, who are chattering on one side, immediately shut up. "You said that, boss. I stayed up late to see you. I have to go to work tomorrow morning. Look how much I care about you." Li Feng said with a smiley face. "Then you can go out now." Ling Mo fan eyelid son didn''t lift for a while, indifference of say. Li Feng line eat shriveled, and in the side of the Ji Xiaoxi stuffy smile fight up, but this time they are very honest did not make a sound."Where did you get your cell phone?" I went over and asked Ling Mo fan. He kept pressing his hand on the screen, listening to my questions, and finally put his eyes on me temporarily. The first thing I saw was my changed hair. "Cut your hair?" The same problem, Ling Mo fan seems more calm than Ji Xiaoxi and Li Fengxing. "Well, then they won''t recognize me." "Not bad." Ling said. Although it was a compliment, there was no expression on his face. I know he just said it casually, so there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. "So where did your cell phone come from?" After a big circle, Ling Mo fan still didn''t tell me where he got his mobile phone. "Ji Yan gave it." He replied, looking at my hair all the time. "It''s Ji Yan again?" He gave the cigarettes before, and now he gives the mobile phone. When did Ji Yan become so kind. "Who else is there but him?" "Oh, that''s right." Only Ji Yan can bring a mobile phone to Ling Mo fan. "Give me your number. I''ll keep it." He handed it over and said. "Wow, boss, you are too eccentric. You only have the number of your sister-in-law." Li Fengxing cried out discontentedly. "Do you have a problem?" Ling Mo fan threw him a warning look, I feel Li Feng Xing if you shout again, Ling Mo fan will directly drive him out. "Why don''t you give me your number, I can call you." In fact, I can call Ling Mo fan if he is not busy. "Hey, you two don''t want to be like the little couple who just met and asked for a phone number, OK?" Li Fengxing is not afraid of death. "You really talk a lot recently. Do you want me to sew your mouth with a needle and thread?" Ling Mo fan stares at him lightly and covers his mouth fearfully. I was amused by them and saved my phone number while laughing. But in the end, Ling Mo fan really didn''t keep Li Feng Xing''s number. He just reported his number to him again, and didn''t remember Li Feng Xing. After saving the number, I looked into the room at random, and the book Ling Mo fan put on the bedside table attracted my attention again. It was the book I gave him that day about restoring memory, which he spread out with the cover facing up and put on the table. "Why? You read that book. " I asked, pointing to the bedside table next to him. And I think he''s seen a lot of thickness when he turned it over. This is really boring. I can read so many books like this. "I said, I''ll watch it when I have time. I''m not lying to you." Ling Mo fan light glance, said. "Oh, I thought you were just perfunctory." I lowered my head and said that his tone at that time was really perfunctory, so I didn''t believe it. "It seems that I didn''t keep my word with you before, which made you distrust my words." Ling Mo fan made fun of himself and got out of bed. "No, you think too much." I habitually stroked my hair. When my hands soon failed, I realized that I had cut my hair. I''m not used to it. "All right, all right, don''t say these things are gone, boss. Do you remember anything?" Li Feng Xing, who has been listening to us in silence, suddenly interjected. "You two have been chattering here. Do you think I can remember anything?" Ling Mo fan a light eyes sweep past, Li Feng Xing honest silence voice. "But if you could restore my memory now, I might ask you to say more." Ling Mo fan did not want to make the atmosphere so dead, so he added another sentence. Li Feng Xing can adjust the atmosphere, otherwise Ling Mo fan will be here and the air around will be cold. "Really? That''s easy. I''ll show you our old photos. " Li Fengxing takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and turns over the photo to Ling Mofan. Although Ling Mo fan is a face to dislike, but the body is still very honest to get together to see a few eyes. "We don''t mix together much. It''s just a few. I want them from others." He said as he flipped. "I want to see it too. I want to see it too." Ji Xiaoxi excitedly went over. I also looked curiously at the pictures of us having dinner with our colleagues in the bar, including Yu Jinglan and Shen Weihua. I don''t know from which angle this picture was taken. The light is a little dark. The first thing I saw was that Li Fengxing and I were sitting in the middle of the table. They both lowered their heads and didn''t know what they were doing. Ling Mofan should have been talking about business with people at that time. He was sitting on one side talking with a man.Not far away, there are Yu Jinglan and Shen Weihua staring at our direction. Even if it''s a random snapshot, I can see the fierce light in their eyes. "So you show me the pictures just to tell me how good your relationship is?" For a long time, Ling Mo fan''s chilly voice made everyone here shrink their necks. "No, no, I remember what we were doing?" Li Feng scratched his head and tried to recall. "We''re playing games." I explained for him. "Play games?" Ling Mo fan doesn''t seem to believe it. He asks suspiciously. "Yes, playing games. No, it''s me He plays games. " In order to make him believe it, I explained it in detail, but it sounds guilty. Chapter 194 But it was really such a thing at that time. At that time, I was idle and bored, and I was watching Li Fengxing play games all the time. Ling Mofan still pinched my ear and wanted to pull me back. "Ah! I also remember that on my birthday at that time, Shen Weihua came in with Yu Jinglan. It was our partners who drove them away. I don''t believe you. These photos are gone. " Li Fengxing turned back a few more, and there was no shadow of the two behind. Looking at our sincere face, Ling Mo fan reluctantly believed what we said. Li Fengxing is still turning back. Basically, these are the pictures. There is also a picture of Ling Mofan putting his hand on my shoulder and whispering in my ear. The smile on Li Feng Xing''s face gradually became abnormal. "You see, this one is convincing enough." "Wow, general manager Ling and sister Jinyun, how can you sprinkle dog food in the photos?" Ji Xiaoxi also joked after him. I was a little red when I was stared at by them. Anyone would be embarrassed to see such a picture. "OK, OK, next one." I couldn''t bear to scratch Li Fengxing''s mobile phone screen. The next moment there was a sudden silence in the noisy ward, and then there was my burst of laughter. Because his next picture is a girl in a plain skirt standing under a street lamp. This picture is very beautiful, and I think it''s very good-looking. But it''s not the reason that makes me laugh, but the girl in the photo is not someone else. The figure is obviously Ji Xiaoxi. "Li Fengxing, where did you get this picture? It''s very nice to take Ji Xiaoxi." Fengshui takes turns. Just now they teased us. Now it''s our turn to tease them. "It''s, it''s not from me. It''s from the time I visited her circle of friends." When he said this, Li Fengxing''s eloquent mouth began to stutter. "Why do you keep such things?" Ji Xiaoxi, with a red face, snatches Li Fengxing''s mobile phone and presses the delete key. "Why delete it? I think it''s pretty good..." Li Fengxing muttered, very sorry. "Look at you big head ghost, that''s what I sent to my circle of friends. I deleted it after only one minute. You''re too fast." Ji Xiaoxi sighed. "I''m sorry, I still can''t stop you from deleting it." Li Fengxing shook his head. These two people, in the end what situation, how I can''t understand more and more. Why does Li Fengxing keep Ji Xiaoxi''s photos? Does he have a little interest in Ji Xiaoxi? "Mr. Ling, it''s time for them to come out. The chairman said that the time of visiting people should not exceed too long." Just then, the bodyguard outside urged. It may be that we are too noisy here, which has aroused their suspicion. "Then go back first. It''s not good to stay for a long time." I said a little worried. It''s hard to change the image again, but it can''t make people suspicious so soon. "Well, boss, I''ll see you tomorrow." Li Feng Xing said a word to Ling Mo fan. "It''s better not to come. I like to be quiet." Ling Mo Fan said firmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Fengxing doesn''t speak any more, and stands aside resentfully. Ji Xiaoxi has been immersed in what happened just now, and his face is red for a long time. "Then I''ll see you tomorrow." I said to Ling Mo fan, the voice inside unconsciously mixed a soft. "Well." With that, the three of us left the ward. "Oh, sister-in-law, don''t look any more. It''s not that you have no chance to come again." Li Fengxing saw me step by step and turned around and began to tease me. "Take care of yourself first." I pointed to Ji Xiaoxi, who was silent. She''s been out of her mind since she came out. Li Feng Xing received my hint and called her, "little niece? What''s the matter? " "What''s the matter? I don''t have much." Ji Xiaoxi turned his head to the other side to escape his gaze. Lifengxing''s face was so ugly that he said, "since it''s nothing, I''ll give my uncle a smile." "Don''t call me that. You''re not my uncle." Ji Xiaoxi suddenly yelled angrily, then stepped on Li Fengxing''s feet and ran away. Li Feng Xing snorted bitterly and ran after him in a hurry. "Sister in law, I''ll go to see her first..." He called without looking back. Young people really don''t understand love. I stood where I was and sighed. ¡­¡­ Day by day in the past, I still according to the Convention, every night to Ling Mo fan''s ward run. I don''t know if he remembered anything, but the relationship between us has become more and more familiar and natural.That day, when it was time for dinner, Ji Xiaoxi was still busy. I was really hungry, so I went to the canteen of the hospital first. At this time, there were a lot of people in the canteen. They were all in line to serve. After a long time, it was my turn. Playing good food, I happily turned around, accidentally hit the person behind. "I''m sorry." I didn''t see the person''s appearance, instinctively apologized. "It''s OK, it''s OK." The man sounds like a woman. Although I bumped into her, she didn''t look angry. She seems to be a good person to deal with. I couldn''t help looking up, and a familiar face came into my eyes. She was dressed as a doctor, a middle-aged woman. At the moment when they looked at each other, I also saw the surprise in her eyes. "It''s you?" She pointed at me and said in surprise. "Do you know me?" I just think she looks familiar, but she doesn''t have much impression. "Don''t you know me? That day in the elevator, pushed a young lady to still die not to admit, that person is you? " Her face is ironic, before the polite completely no longer exists. Listen to her finish, I finally remember who this person is, is that day in the elevator mistakenly thought I pushed in Jinglan that person. She has a good memory. Things have been going on for so long, and my image has changed greatly. She still remembers me. "Are you a nurse in our hospital?" She saw that I didn''t speak and that I was wearing nurse''s clothes, so she asked. "Otherwise? Can''t see it? " "A person like you who has done something wrong and doesn''t admit it doesn''t deserve to be a medical worker." She said directly. "Why should I admit something I haven''t done?" I used to like her gentleness, but now when I think about it, I feel blind again. "Now that the facts are clear, do you still want to quibble?" She''s determined to argue with me, and she''s not in line. "Those who are clear will be clear." I dropped this sentence and went to a place to eat. "Do you deserve to say that?" She kept up. "If you don''t believe it, you can go to monitor and see your work permit. You should also be the director of a certain department. Now that you are in this position, why are you so unreasonable?" I looked straight at the work permit hanging around her neck. "Well, you go to check the surveillance with me, just to prove your innocence." She really compared with me, for such a small thing to tune monitoring. "I don''t have time. I want to eat." I casually found a table and put down the food plate in my hand. I''m so hungry now that I can''t afford to go with her to get these things. Besides, after so long, I don''t know whether the monitoring is in or not. "Hum, you dare not. I guess you dare not go with me." She gave a cold hum, and determined that I was guilty. I''m impatient with her harassment. It''s really annoying that this person insists on imposing something I haven''t done on me. I sat on the stool and rolled my eyes. "Are you going to come? I have to admit it, don''t I? " "That''s the truth." She''s adamant. There are several people around to hear our side of the movement, frequently look over, I think I can''t eat this meal. With a silent sigh in my heart, I picked up the plate. "Where are you going? Do you still want to go Cried the woman from behind. I''m too lazy to pay attention to her. My time is precious. It''s just a waste of my time. Out of the canteen, I had to go to a small noodle shop near the hospital to fill my stomach, but I didn''t eat much. Because I was so agitated just now, I was very hungry before, but now I just feel sick and have no appetite. After dinner, I met Ji Yan on the way back. He usually stays in his office, so I seldom see him except for commuting. "Hi." I said hello to him. He nodded to me, walking in a hurry, rarely see the calm he will have this appearance. "What''s the matter with you?" I saw that he was going to the direction of the inpatient building, so I asked. "Go and see Ling Mo fan. Are you going?" He said with a steady step on his feet. "Me? You forget, Ling Qingshan''s bodyguards recognize me. " Seems to be busy confused, Ji Yan even don''t remember it. "You can go now." He finally stopped and looked at me. "Can I go too? Why? " Is it hard for Ling Qingshan to find out his conscience? "The old man''s people have all changed. Now the people who are guarding at the door of the ward are all Ling ChenYun''s people." "Are all Ling ChenYun''s people? Did Ling Qingshan agree? " I was a little surprised.Ling Qingshan should not agree with this kind of thing, he has been on guard against Ling Chenyun. "It''s unlikely, but now the facts tell us so." Ji Yan''s eyes are a little dark. Although he and Ling Mo fan don''t like each other, they still don''t want to see what happened to Ling Mo fan. "No, I have to see it." Aware of the seriousness of the matter, I started running to Ling Mo fan''s ward. ¡­¡­ When I went to Ling Mo fan''s ward, the bodyguards outside were really strange faces. I used to feel more or less familiar with the people Ling Qingshan arranged, but now, I haven''t seen them at all. I didn''t expect that Ling Chenyun only dared to arrange people to guard at night before, but now he is so blatant. Chapter 195 But since it''s a replacement, it''s much more convenient for me to enter the ward, because they don''t know me. Ji Yan and I rushed to the ward incessantly, only to find that the ward was more lively than before. Ling Qingshan and Yu Jinglan are all here. Ling Mofan sits on the bed. Yu Jinglan and Ling Qingshan sit on his left. I saw them at the moment when I entered the ward, reacted instantly and hid behind Ji Yan. Fortunately, they didn''t recognize me when they wore masks and changed their makeup and hair. When they saw us rush in, they were stunned for a moment. Then Ji Yan in front of me said, "it seems that I didn''t come in at the right time, or should I go out first?" "Don''t be so outspoken. Since you''re here, just sit down." Ling Qingshan pointed to the chair opposite him. "No, uncle, it''s good for me to stay here. You can talk." Ji Yan leaned to one side, just stopped me by more than half. Seeing that Ji Yan said so, Ling Qingshan didn''t ask for it, and he put his eyes on Ling Mofan, and didn''t look at me from the beginning to the end. Maybe in his eyes, we little people don''t need to have a look. "I said I would not marry her." Both sides were silent for a moment, Ling Mo fan opened his mouth first, and his eyes were straight looking at Yu Jinglan who was sitting upright. It''s about this. No wonder the atmosphere in this room is a little dull. Listen to Ling Mo fan say so directly, appear a little embarrassed on the face of Jing Lan. "Mo fan, let''s not talk about it today. Are you better?" Yu Jinglan gave a dry smile. Today, she is wearing an honest Khaki coat, a high collar sweater inside, a women''s suit pants with professional style under her body, a pair of pure black high heels on her feet, and her hair is tied up. Her whole dress is a bit formal. Maybe because she knew Ling Qingshan would come, she didn''t dare to show too much. "I''ve told you this for a long time. There''s no room to go back." Ling Qingshan''s tone is intolerable of rejection. "It''s up to you. You didn''t ask me for advice. I''ve made it clear many times that I won''t marry her." Ling Mofan once again showed his determination. "Mo fan, don''t be angry. If you don''t like it..." "Shut up and don''t make me drive you out." Does not mean that static LAN finish, Ling Mo fan first interrupted her. I see Yu Jinglan eat shriveled appearance, some dark cool in the heart. "Mo fan, do you have to say that to your future wife in this tone?" Ling Qingshan''s dignified opening. "Uncle, don''t blame Mo fan. I know he doesn''t like me. Let''s forget it..." Yu Jinglan pretends to be pitiful again. I feel sorry for her. "No, it''s already decided. I''ve released the news. If you have a little responsibility, Mo fan, you''ll get married." Ling Qingshan doesn''t eat her. With his brain, how can he be cheated by Yu Jinglan? He just climbs down to force Ling Mo fan to marry Yu Jinglan. It''s the rhythm of getting the ducks on the shelves. I feel a little nervous for Ling Mo fan. Ling Qingshan forces him so hard. Will he be stimulated for this. "I don''t think she''s the one I need to take on." I have been hiding behind Ji Yan and staring at Ling Mo fan tightly. I don''t know why. When I say this, I feel his eyes glancing at me. "What do you mean? Anyway, Jinglan is already your fiancee in name. " If Ling Qingshan''s tone before was just domineering and dignified, what he said now is a little angry. "As you said, it''s only nominal. In a few days, I''ll make it not even nominal." Ling Mo fan completely unaffected, mercilessly said. "Mo fan, I know you don''t like me, but there''s no need to be so embarrassed. Do you ignore my face as a woman?" Yu Jinglan looks at him, feeling that she will cry next second. "Face is not for me, but for yourself." Ling Mo fan looks straight ahead, this time he doesn''t even want to give her one. "Bang!" Ling Qingshan patted the armrest of the chair heavily. "You..." His face was angry, but he was not easy to get angry. "In addition, I will not hand over my shares for the time being, and I will give them to my brother for management." Ling Mofan timely added fuel to the fire. "Ling Mo fan, do you really think I dare not withdraw your present position?" Ling Qingshan really can''t bear it this time. What he worries about most is that Ling Chenyun will extend his hand to Ling Shi. Now Ling Mofan has sent it up obediently. How can he not be angry. To tell you the truth, I don''t quite understand Ling Mo fan''s decision. Even if it''s a trial to Ling Chenyun, it shouldn''t make such a big sacrifice.It''s a big deal to give the equity to Ling Chenyun. I''m afraid he will swallow it if I''m not careful. "You won''t. when I leave, no one will inherit Ling, will you?" Ling Mo Fan said without changing his face. Ling Mo fan has seen through everything for a long time, and even Ling Qingshan''s weakness is dead. Ling Qingshan just wants him to take over Ling. He just knows that Ling Qingshan doesn''t dare to take him. How can he be so presumptuous. "Do you really think I dare not?" Ling Qingshan suddenly stood up from the chair, "cough, cough." He suddenly covered his mouth and coughed twice. His body was crumbling and he almost sat back. I''m so afraid that he will get angry with Ling Mo fan. "Uncle, are you ok?" Yu Jinglan holds him nervously. Her only hope now is that Ling Qingshan can put some pressure on Ling Mofan, so that she can marry Ling Mofan. If anything happens to Ling Qingshan, everything will be in vain. "I''m fine." Ling Qingshan pulls out his hand. "Dad, you''d better go back and have a rest. I''m so angry that no one will take care of Ling." Ling Mo fan sat on the bed, not only not nervous, but also leisurely. He was afraid that he would not die of anger. "Well, think about it for yourself. My decision will not be changed easily." Ling Qingshan didn''t want to say more, so he went outside. "Dad, we are quite similar in this. I just wanted to tell you what you just said." Ling Mo looked up at Ling Qingshan and laughed recklessly. Ling Qingshan didn''t say anything after hearing this, but went outside. Yu Jinglan hesitated for a moment, or chose to follow him. "Mo fan, I''ll see you another day." She still said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her reply was silence. Then, Yu Jinglan also went out, leaving me and Ji Yan two spectators looking at each other inside. For a while, Ling Mo fan just said: "you two, don''t talk to go out." I moved my body outside, and I don''t know if Ling Mo fan saw me coming. "Tut Tut, look at other people''s infatuation, or you''ll just follow her." Ji Yan said half jokingly. "Get out." Ling Mo fan did not hesitate under the guest order. "What are you doing out there? Don''t you think it''s true? Yu Jinglan looks good and has a good figure. You might as well... " "Get out of here." Ling Mo fan pointed to the direction of the door. I pulled Ji Yan''s sleeve for a moment to signal him not to be poor. This action happened to be seen by Ling Mo fan. "Why don''t you talk and I''ll go out?" "Stop it, you two." I stood up and forced the end of their quarrel. "What do you do now? If you are careful, you will make Mr. Ling angry. He is really desperate. " Ji Yan no longer joked and asked seriously. Ling Mo fan looked at the direction of the door, got up and went to the balcony. We both understood what he meant and went with him. Shut the door of the balcony, Ling Mo fan turned around, "he didn''t dare, without me, Ling''s also gone." It''s a bit crazy, but it''s true. Ling Qingshan is old and will quit sooner or later. At that time, Ling''s only successor is Ling Mofan. If he entrusted Ling to Ling Chenyun or other people, then Ling would not be his. "But it''s too risky for you to give the equity to Ling Chenyun." Ji Yan takes out a cigarette box from his pocket and lights a cigarette. I was standing in the middle of two people, and I went around Ling Mo fan. "Put out the cigarette." Ling Mofan said. Ji Yan was stunned by my actions, and only when he heard Ling Mo fan''s words did he react. "Oh, forget, she doesn''t like the smell of smoke." He dropped the newly lit cigarette on the ground and put it out with his feet. "I didn''t say that I gave all the shares to Ling Chenyun, just a small part. And without my permission, he couldn''t move at all. I just want to remind the old man that I trust Ling Chenyun very much now. If he doesn''t act any more, I will give all the shares to him." Ling Mo fan''s hand knocked on the fence on the balcony, very rhythmic. I feel like he has everything in order. So now it seems that Ling Qingshan is forcing him to do something, but in fact he is forcing Ling Qingshan to deal with Ling Chenyun. Ling Qingshan''s attitude towards his adopted son has always been laissez faire, but Ling Mofan now forces him to take charge. "I don''t think as far as you do." Ji Yan sighed. In fact, not only he, but also everyone didn''t expect Ling Mo fan to do anything. "As for Ling ChenYun''s people, Mr. Ling didn''t stop them.""That''s what I''m going to do." Ling Mo fan took a look at me, and soon took his eyes back, "his people are a group of straw bags, convenient for you to come in at any time, right?" I''m laughing. Is it OK for him to say that? Although Ling ChenYun''s subordinates did mix up a little, they are not as good as he said. "It''s not us, it''s her." Ji Yan is very direct to me. Ling did not deny it. I''m a little happy. Although I''ve thought about it before, I''m very happy to hear Ling Mo fan say it himself. "Every half an hour, Ling ChenYun''s people will come in to check the room. You''ve stayed long enough." Chapter 196 Just said not long, Ling Mo fan sent a word to drive people. "It''s not that I won''t let you see him, it''s that he urged you to go." Ji Yan said to me suddenly. "It''s OK. Anyway, I just came to see what happened." I understand. Since there''s nothing wrong, I''m relieved. "Then I''ll go first." I look up, Ling Mo fan''s line of sight also just turns around. "Well, go out and have the balcony cleaned." Ling Mofan also reminds Ji Yan that he was already upset when Ji Yan left his cigarette on the balcony. "You can borrow the broom by yourself. Aunt cleaning''s salary is very expensive. I can''t afford it in this small hospital." Ji Yan opened the door, said leisurely, I can obviously feel a cool behind. From the balcony back to the ward, I turned, toward the back of Ling Mo Fan said: "that, I go first." "Well, remember to come early and change a book for me." He picked up the book I gave him on the desk. "You''ve seen it all?" I asked in surprise. It was only a few days before he finished reading the boring book. I don''t know if it will help his memory. "Hey, that pair over there, don''t get tired of it. It''s time to go." Ji Yan urged. I smile for a while, again and Ling Mo fan look at each other, back out. ¡­¡­ Ji Xiaoxi seldom leaves work early today, so I went back with her. Anyway, it''s Ling ChenYun''s people who are guarding now. It''s easy for me to enter Ling Mofan''s ward. It was not dark at this time, even the lights on the street were not on. I stopped suddenly when I passed a bookstore. It seems that he promised Ling Mo fan that he would bring some books to read again. "Sister Jinyun, why do you want to buy a book?" Ji Xiaoxi saw me staring and asked. "Well, go in and have a look." I nodded and went to the bookstore. "No, sister Jinyun, why do you suddenly want to read a book?" While walking inside, Ji Xiaoxi asked. I gave her a mysterious smile, "boring." Inside, the bookstore is not very big. It''s quiet. There are still people reading in it. Ji Xiaoxi is even more excited than me. As soon as he goes in, he doesn''t know where to go. I choose from left to right, and I don''t know what book Ling Mo fan likes to read. After a long time, I didn''t choose the one I like. When I was passing by the cartoon area, I had an idea and looked for it. Finally found a few Doraemon in a corner. Since we have to kill time, comic books are the best choice, and they are also interesting. Satisfied with a few, I am excited to find Ji Xiaoxi. She just came out of the corner of a bookshelf. Ji Xiaoxi also holds a lot of books, like a good student. "When did you love studying so much?" I was a little surprised to see the books in her hand. Usually I can''t see a few books in Ji Xiaoxi''s home. She bought so many books today. "Learning makes me happy." Ji Xiaoxi if there is something to say. "Is it?" Curiosity made me look at the title of her book on the cover, and then suddenly understood. Because the titles of her books are all about love novels, I said she didn''t love learning so much. "Learn how to fall in love?" I took out a book from the pile. I couldn''t bear to look directly at it. "You don''t care about me!" She snatched the book from me and went to the cashier. I followed her with a smile and went to settle the account. "Miss, it''s for children. Is it a child?" When I checked out, the boss asked me. "It''s not for children. It''s for adults." Ling Mo fan suddenly appeared in his mind. Seeing the appearance of these books, I couldn''t help laughing. He should be speechless. "My Lord, sister Jinyun, who do you buy it for?" Ji Xiaoxi looks curious. "You don''t care about me!" I returned what she had said and paid for it. Out of the bookstore, Ji Xiaoxi still does not give up to catch up, "say it, say it, is lingzong?" I don''t speak, I don''t deny. "Wow, sure enough, but why do you want to buy comic books? Can Mr. Ling, who is tall and tall, read such grounded things?" "I think so." Actually, I''m not sure, but he should like Doraemon. ¡­¡­ The next day, I got up early in the morning. By the way, I also dragged Ji Xiaoxi up and let her on a rare morning shift. She usually went to the hospital on foot, but today she was dragged half an hour earlier by me. As soon as I got to the hospital, I couldn''t wait to put on my clothes, put the book I bought yesterday into my clothes, and went straight to Ling Mo fan''s ward.Fortunately, the clothes are loose enough, otherwise those books will be seen inside. The bodyguards outside are still there. Because it was Ling ChenYun''s men, they were all lazy, and the inspection was just a casual look, so I went in easily. Close the door gently, there is no movement in the house. I turned my head, the curtains in the room were closed, Ling Mo fan actually fell asleep on the bed. I walked to the bedside, took out the book and put it on the bedside table. The chair was on the side. I was afraid that the sound of dragging the chair would wake him up, so I squatted there. Even if he fell asleep, Ling Mo fan''s sleeping face was not very relaxed. His brow was always slightly wrinkled. He seldom saw him sleep very well. I helped him pull the quilt up, Ling Mo fan did not respond, I thought his sleep was very shallow. "Mo fan!" There was a cry outside the door, and then he pushed the door straight in. I drew my hand back and stood up in a hurry. It''s Yu Jinglan again. She''s really stubborn. She probably thought I was just giving Ling Mo fan an injection or something, but she didn''t find me. Because I was still wearing a mask on my face, or she didn''t care about me at all. As soon as she came in, she went straight to Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan was her sudden voice made frown, opened his eyes. "Ah, Mo fan, I''m sorry to disturb you." Yu Jinglan came over and pushed me away. I was totally ignored "Are you two times short of this time when you disturb me?" Ling Mo Fan said very shamelessly. Yu Jinglan face embarrassed, turn to see there is a person standing next to me, and vent the resentment to me. "Do you have anything else to do?" Although she just took out her anger on me, her tone was gentle. Anyway, Ling Mo fan was still here. She couldn''t go too far. I leaned over and tried not to face her. "No more." I coarsened my voice so that she wouldn''t recognize me. "Then you go out first. I have something to say to Mo fan." With that, Yu Jinglan turns her eyes to Ling Mofan. "Good." I readily agreed, Yu Jinglan in this I can''t do anything. I took a look at Ling Mo fan. He should have recognized me and waved to me. "What are you running for? You haven''t done anything yet. " This words in my ears and in Jinglan are different meaning. ¡°¡­¡­ what? Don''t you mean it''s ok? " Yu Jinglan turns around again. I bury my head low. Fortunately, I can''t see her face, or I will be killed by her eyes now. "It''s none of your business. If you have something to say, I''m busy." Ling Mofan saw that she pointed at me, and the hostility in her words was very obvious. "I You go out first. I have something to tell Mr. Ling alone. " May be aware of their words is too impolite, in Jinglan and added a, "can it?" I finally raised my head, her face smile nightmarish. Her face changed when she saw half of my face. I knew she would recognize me as long as I didn''t cover it up. "You..." Her eyes were wide open, and I didn''t dodge. I expected that she wouldn''t do anything to me, because she didn''t know that I had already seen Ling Mo fan. In her eyes, if she exposed me now, my identity would be exposed in Ling Mo fan. This is the last thing she wants to see. "Can you go out, please?" Yu Jinglan see I don''t speak, and eager to repeat again, even the basic smile also lazy to disguise. Now that she recognized me, she was going to throw me out. "I''m sorry, miss. It suddenly occurred to me that I had to do some checks for Mr. Ling. No outsiders can be present. Can you go out?" I knew she was worried, so I decided to trip her up. I was ready to take the initiative to go out when she spoke well. After all, I didn''t want to see her very much, but her attitude made me uncomfortable again. "What inspection? Do you have to be now? I said that I have something to tell Mr. Ling alone. " She knew that I said it on purpose, and even her tone was a little impatient, not as gentle as before. "I don''t think we have anything to say alone. Either you say it now or you don''t say it. The door is there." Ling Mo fan a face is indifferent, point to the direction of the door. "Oh, Mo fan, don''t do that." Yu Jinglan looked at me deeply, like a demonstration. She sat beside Ling Mofan, one hand on his shoulder, and the other hand on his arm. She was very close. Is she trying to disgust me? But she seems to have the wrong person. "Do you want me to have you thrown out?" Ling Mo fan took out his hand, got out of bed and stood aside.Is Yu Jinglan showing me how to insult herself? I laughed in my heart. She thought that if Ling Mo fan didn''t remember me, she could do whatever she wanted, but she was afraid to forget that Ling Mo fan only hated her now. "Mo fan I know you don''t like me, but Uncle Ling decided to marry you, and I can''t influence him. " Yu Jinglan''s eyes are red, and her tears linger on the edge of her eyes. She''s starting to use her killer skills again. "So? Is that what you''re going to say? " Ling Mo fan was completely unmoved. "No, no, that''s not what I''m talking about." Yu Jinglan waved her hand to deny. "Even if it''s not about it, I''m not interested in it. Go out." Ling Mo fan opened the door and looked at her. It was obvious that he wanted her to go out. "Mo fan..." Chapter 197 "Get out. I don''t want to get angry." I could hear the extreme displeasure in his voice. Yu Jinglan is tearful and dare not talk to him again. "Well, I''ll see you another day." She walked pathetically towards the door. Just as he was about to go out, Ling Mo fan made up another desperate sentence: "you don''t have to come to see me any more." Yu Jinglan''s steps suddenly stopped, silent for a while, turned to look at me still standing inside. "Come out with me. I have something to tell you." I see Yu Jinglan''s expression is gloomy and terrible, probably understand what she wants to say. "Good..." "You talk a lot today. She has to check me. I don''t have time." "Good" word has not yet said, Ling Mo fan refused for me. "Mo fan, why do you have to talk to me like this for a nurse?" Yu Jinglan some don''t understand of ask a way. Maybe she saw something wrong. If Ling Mo fan didn''t know me, she couldn''t speak for me. "It''s just about you. It''s nothing to do with her." Of course, Ling Mo fan will not be so arrogant as to tell her what we have already met, otherwise Ling Qingshan will know. Yu Jinglan''s mouth moved, in the end did not say anything, just like a frosted eggplant, went out. Ling Mo fan didn''t look at her and closed the door. "It''s OK not to refuse. She won''t do anything to me." In fact, it doesn''t matter if I go out to talk with Yu Jinglan. Anyway, she doesn''t know our current situation. I''m not afraid of her at all. "Did I say it was for you? What are you doing here? " Ling Mo fan turns around and goes to the bedside. I took the book I was holding and said, "here you are." Ling Mo fan bowed his head and saw the cartoon in my hand. His face was a little complicated. "The book I promised you." I watched him casually open a book and look at it. "This is the book you found me again?" The expression on Ling Mo fan''s face didn''t know how to describe it. Some of them were silent and some of them were doubtful. "Yes, it''s good to kill time and read comics. Don''t you like it?" I can''t help laughing. Even if he says he doesn''t like it, I''m not surprised, because it doesn''t match his image. "Not bad. I''ll see it." He put the book back and said. In fact, he won''t say anything if he doesn''t read it. Anyway, buying this book is just teasing him. "Does Yu Jinglan come to you often?" After giving the book to him, I think of Yu Jinglan again. Today, I think I''ve come early enough. I didn''t expect her to come before I came for a while. "It''s not like that. It''s very annoying to come every day." When Ling Mo fan mentioned her, he rubbed his eyebrows, as if he had a headache for her. "Oh, I haven''t seen her before." I usually walk around very diligently in the hospital, how can I not see her. "You have a good relationship with her?" Ling Mo fan didn''t know what our situation was, so he asked. "Do you think, like the situation just now, it looks very good?" "It looks like The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword. " Ling Mo fan is very difficult to find such a word to describe. Is that exaggeration? I thought we were very restrained just now. Ling Mo fan''s eyes are too sharp. "So Is your father still forcing you to marry her? " I''m still curious about it. I haven''t heard him mention it for a while. Today, when Yu Jinglan comes, I remember again. He said that he didn''t want to publish this matter that day. Why did he suddenly lose the news? It seems that it should be due to Ling Mofan''s lack of action. But I guess Ling Qingshan won''t let him go so easily. "What if he forces me? I don''t agree. He still can''t do it." Ling Mo fan doesn''t seem very worried. I look at his appearance, inexplicably also at ease. Since he is not worried, why should I think so much. "That''s good." I feel happy for a while, Ling Mo fan will not marry Yu Jinglan, I feel relieved. "You seem very happy?" Maybe the happy expression on my face is too obvious, Ling Mo fan just asked. "Yes, I''m very happy." I didn''t know what I was thinking, so I admitted it truthfully, but I didn''t regret it. "I just feel responsible for the past." Just when I was secretly happy, Ling Mo fan suddenly said a word. "Responsible?" "Well In charge, you said, you and I have been married before, are we separated? If not, I shouldn''t have married someone else. " Ling Mo fan finished, my body suddenly froze.Apart, I almost forgot that Ling Mofan and I have divorced. It seems that this period of time is too complacent, I forgot all about it. "It looks like separation." Ling Mo fan saw the expression on my face, probably also understood the answer. "It''s my problem." I bowed my head and suddenly fell in a low mood. I put forward the divorce, or when Ling Mo fan didn''t know it. The atmosphere suddenly cooled down. "It''s been a long time. I''ll go first." I said with a forced smile. I just want to escape. "Good." Ling Mo fan didn''t have any special reaction. Languid to the door, I went back. "I didn''t ask for your opinion and signed the divorce agreement." I bowed my head and didn''t dare to see Ling Mo fan. I dare not tell him, but I don''t want to hide it. "Well, I see." Ling Mo fan''s unexpected calm. I looked up at him in amazement, "you No indication? " I thought he would be very angry when he knew. "What do you mean? I forgot. What do I need to say? " Ling Mo fan doesn''t understand very well. "No, well, I''m out." I was even more disappointed when I saw his reaction. He didn''t respond, which proved that he didn''t care about it at all. "But I think it''s not just about you. Feelings are about two people. Although I don''t remember, I still understand that." I am upset, Ling Mo Fan said a word to make me more confused. "No, that''s my problem." If I hadn''t made my own decision, it wouldn''t have been like this. "You are very stubborn. Did you do the same before?" Ling Mo fan''s mouth suddenly raised a little, finally did not give people so cold feeling. "It''s not a matter of stubbornness. It''s a fact. It''s my decision." I was eager to explain to him, but I didn''t dare to tell him everything to stimulate him. "But I haven''t seen you take all the blame on yourself. What happened between us?" Ling Mo fan lowered his head and got closer. I could feel his breath. "I, I can''t say, it''s very important anyway." I was disturbed by his action and began to falter. Ling Mo fan stood up straight, with deep eyes. "I went out first." With that, I turned to go. If he asks again, I''m afraid I''ll be cheated by him. Hand was suddenly pulled, the body was pulled back, Ling Mo fan''s breath was close at hand. "What for?" I gave him a push, and he held me tightly in his arms. "What are you doing? Haven''t we done that before?" He leaned against my ear and said. It''s probably the closest thing we''ve ever done since he lost his memory. "Before Of course But it''s different now. " I''m not used to it. Although he did this, I was a little excited, but I just felt strange. "What''s different now? We''re the same as before." The same? What''s the same? There''s a big difference between now and before, OK? "What''s the same? We''re divorced, and you don''t remember me. Can''t you do it apart? " I pushed him away with some force. He didn''t remember me. Why did he do this action? Was he playing with people on purpose? "I remember you. I have always said that I remember you, including the feelings for you before." When Ling Mo Fan said this, he was not vague at all, and gave me some solemn feeling. So he still has feelings for me now, not just remembering such a person in his life? "Why are you so surprised? That''s why I didn''t take any action just now." Ling Mo fan opened the curtain, the sunshine outside came in, warm. It turns out that the sun is out today, and the sunshine in winter always makes people feel better. "Oh, I see." In fact, my heart has begun to cheer, but I still pretend to be calm on the surface. "Well, you''re not in a hurry to get out. Let''s go." Ling Mo fan opened the curtain and opened the balcony door by the way. The sunlight hit his hair and made his hair golden. "I''m in a hurry to leave..." Although I just wanted to come, I can''t bear to go now. "I can''t bear to leave. Come back tomorrow." He rubbed my hair. Two people at the same time stunned, I was surprised at his natural action, he is chagrined up."I''m really going. If I don''t go, there''s no time." I ran away when Ling Mo fan was still in a daze. It seems that I really stayed for a long time today, and the bodyguards didn''t rush me. ¡­¡­ Finally out of the ward, when I was ready to go up the elevator, I was stopped by Yu Jinglan who was standing at the entrance of the stairs. Don''t think about it. I know she''s here waiting for me. It should have been a while since she left. I didn''t expect that she was so patient and could wait here so long. "Waiting for me?" I was looking at her face, cold as ice. "Ling Mo fan already knows who you are?" She asked impatiently. "What do you think?" I deliberately gave her a vague answer. "Impossible, you dare not, even if you said, Ling Mo fan will not believe you." Her voice was a little, murmuring, as if to comfort herself. "Not necessarily." Chapter 198 I pretended to smile at her mysteriously. Yu Jinglan''s face was a little flustered. "Did you really tell him everything? He Did you believe it? " Her big eyes widened and looked a little strange. "It''s none of your business." Drop such words, I turn to the elevator, Yu Jinglan did not catch up, may be shocked by my words. Want is this kind of effect, I like to see Yu Jinglan this kind of flustered appearance. ¡­¡­ "Ah, sister Jinyun, what''s the matter with you?" Downstairs, Ji Xiaoxi saw me running down in a hurry and held me. "It''s OK. What''s in your hand?" I saw her holding a black box in her hand and asked. "Ah, chocolate, Li Fengxing just gave it to me." Ji Xiaoxi picked up the box and shook it. The chocolate was very expensive. Even the box was carefully designed and made into a shape of love. Wait, love. "Who did you say gave it to you? What''s going on I am a little excited to grasp Ji Xiaoxi''s shoulder. "Yes, Li Fengxing gave it." Ji Xiaoxi nodded in a daze. "Xiao Xi, don''t you understand what he means?" I hold Ji Xiaoxi''s shoulder to shake back and forth, hoping to shake her brain a little more sober. "Just a box of chocolates. He used to give me candy." Ji Xiaoxi obviously didn''t think so much, even I prompted to this, she didn''t notice. "It''s just sugar. Is chocolate ordinary sugar? Besides, have you ever seen sugar wrapped like this? " I described the shape of the box to her by hand, and the girl was too stupid. "You mean..." Ji Xiaoxi finally understood the meaning of my words and woke up. "But He sent sugar to all the female nurses in our department. " Just excited not long, her head drooped down again. "Everyone, are they all in your box?" "No, it''s just ordinary candy, not chocolate." Ji Xiaoxi holds the box in her hand like a treasure. "That''s right. It proves that your status in his heart is different from other girls!" I knocked Ji Xiaoxi on the head. She was still in a daze and didn''t understand such an obvious hint. Even I can see it. "So Jin Yun elder sister, you mean to say, Li Feng Xing also..." "I''m not sure, but it must have felt a little bit." When I found Ji Xiaoxi''s photo in Li Fengxing''s mobile phone that day, I was already suspicious, but now it''s just deepened a little. "Xiao Xi, you should seize the opportunity, don''t be so confused." I''m a little worried to remind Ji Xiaoxi that she is afraid that Li Fengxing will be taken away by her character. "I know, I know. Don''t worry, sister Jinyun." Ji Xiaoxi said confidently to me. She has confidence in herself, but I don''t have any. Although I don''t know what Li Fengxing means now, I know that he really treated Ji Xiaoxi as a friend before. "Jinyun elder sister, let''s have a meal. There''s a new western restaurant opposite the hospital. Let''s go there and have a meal together. I''ll treat you." Ji Xiaoxi was very happy when he learned about it. "So good? It seems that we need to be strict and do more of these things. I''ll be polished with them. " Watching her face smile, I was infected with it. I''m really happy for Ji Xiaoxi. It''s a good thing if she can achieve the right result with Li Fengxing. "Well, Li Fengxing is just a piece of wood. He gave me chocolate today, but I don''t know what it means." Even so, Ji Xiaoxi couldn''t stop smiling. "Come on, you''ll be happy." I pierced her careful thinking, Ji Xiaoxi red face, speechless. "Where''s Li Feng?" I looked around. "He went back after giving me something." "Back? He didn''t even go to see Ling Mo fan? " "No, he has to work today. He''s in a hurry." Ji Xiaoxi replied. According to this, Li Fengxing didn''t even go to the hospital to see Ling Mofan, but he just gave Ji Xiaoxi a box of chocolates. "That''s great." Li Feng has come all the way to give Ji Xiaoxi a chocolate. It''s hard for people to think that way. "What''s the matter?" Ji Xiaoxi excitedly came over. "It''s all right, think for yourself." I see Ji Xiaoxi so unintelligible, also lazy to explain with her, let her own curiosity go. "Well, sister Jinyun, you are the best..." ¡­¡­ In recent days, somehow, Ling ChenYun''s custody of Ling Mo fan has become more and more relaxed. Not only are the bodyguards guarding outside the ward less than half, but even the bodyguards guarding the ward are incomparably loose, and they don''t even check their work permits.In the evening, there was no one. I went there for several days in a row. What''s more strange is that Ling Qingshan didn''t say anything. If he knew this, shouldn''t he ask someone to replace Ling ChenYun''s bodyguard? Ji Xiaoxi has been very excited these days because of Li Fengxing. I can''t help but sigh about the horror of girls'' spring. Li Fengxing also comes here every day. On the pretext of going to see Li Fengxing, he flirts with Ji Xiaoxi every day. It seems that a good thing is coming. Ji Xiaoxi is on the night shift these two days. I almost stay up late with her. I go to bed very late every day. I''m in a trance. "Sister Jinyun! Your cell phone is ringing! " Being in a daze, Ji Xiaoxi yelled in my ear. I was startled by her. I recovered from my meditation and looked at my cell phone. Is a strange number, finger in the hang up button to stay for a while, I still answered. Because I''m afraid it''s ye Mengya and their group. I''ve blacked their number, so I''m afraid they''ll send it to me again. ¡°¡­¡­ Hello I got through, but there was no voice there. But I was relieved, at least not ye Mengya them, if they had already scolded. "Hello? Is anyone there I asked over there again. Just when I thought I had the wrong number, the other end of the phone finally spoke. "Come out, first floor." Cold voice, with a trace of magnetism. "Ling Mo fan?" I asked in disbelief, his voice I could not be more familiar with. I heard Ji Xiaoxi scream next to me, then cover his mouth, and his eyes are shining. "Well, hang up." With that, he immediately hung up the phone, leaving me a string of "doodle doodle" voice. After a look at the call time, it was less than a minute, plus the time when he was just beginning to be silent. This man Do you have to be so cold to make a phone call? "Is it Mr. Ling?" Ji Xiaoxi is more excited than me. "Well It seems to be The time is so short that I suspect I made a mistake just now. "Really, does he remember?" "It seems to be true. I''ll go and have a look." Standing up, I went straight to the elevator. He seems to have said something about the first floor just now. Can he come out now? On the first floor, I saw several bodyguards in black outside in the hall of the inpatient department. Around the people, are slightly surprised to look over there, probably think the hospital has something big. Surrounded in the middle of the nature is Ling Mo fan. He also saw me and came over under the escort of several bodyguards. "Go away." Just as he was approaching, he gave a command to the bodyguards around him. Those bodyguards are obedient, with him as the center, spread a distance, forming a vacuum. Ling Mo fan reached out and motioned me to go. I don''t know what he said. The bodyguards didn''t stop me. "What have you done? How did you get out? " I asked in surprise. He has not been watched all the time. How can he come out suddenly. "I told Ling Chenyun that he is very obedient now." Ling Mo fan ignored the gaze of the crowd around him, and took the big circle of bodyguards to stand in front of a bench, feeling like a big brother. There are already people sitting there, just a young couple. The girl hurt her leg. See him with a large number of people standing in front of them, they were also frightened, consciously give up their position. Ling Mo fan is very natural to sit to their position, holding the idea of not with him, I still did not sit there with him. At least he didn''t want to grab the position of the old couple next to him. I took a look at the position of the group of bodyguards, asked in a low voice, "Ling Chenyun also promised you to come out?" The bodyguards are far away. They can''t hear me when I speak in such a low voice. "As I said, he''s very obedient now. He''ll agree to anything I say, and it''s not a big deal." "Oh," I said, "what do you want me to do now?" "It''s boring to stay outside. I want someone to accompany me." He leaned back in a chair in a leisurely posture. "It turned out that I was the one who was bored..." I muttered, but I didn''t mean to be angry. "I''m not looking. Who can you look for? Who do you want me to talk to? " Ling Mo fan raised his head with a trace of fun on his face. I didn''t listen to the second half of his words at all. My head was full of the sentence "I don''t want to talk to you, who can I talk to?". "Take off the mask and cover it so tightly in broad daylight." Ling Mo fan ignored my straight stare and motioned me to take off the mask on my face with his chin.That''s what I brought when I first came down in order not to be recognized. Although Ling ChenYun''s people don''t know my identity, I don''t want them to remember my face for fear of causing unnecessary trouble, so I always wear a mask in front of them. "No, I don''t want to be recognized by them." I didn''t take the mask off. I lifted it up. "They don''t know you. Take it down. I''m not used to looking at you like this." Ling Mo fan''s tone was commanding. I knew that he always said that, so I did it. Chapter 199 "All right." He said so, and I dare not disobey his meaning. Half of the mask was taken off, and I hung the other side on my ear so that I could take it on immediately. "Take that side, too." Ling Mofan made his request again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does he have any obsessive-compulsive disorder? We have to take them all down. Before I started, a gust of wind blew, and I blew the light mask away from my ears. Fortunately, it didn''t blow too far. I walked over and bent over to pick it up. Something fell out of my collar. The silver metal reflected a few rays of light under the light. I didn''t care. I arranged my hair and turned back. Today, some of the sun, even if the wind blows, the sun is very warm on the body, so it is not very cold. "It''s beautiful." Ling Mo fan sees all these in the eye, suddenly says. Looking up, he looked straight at me with a trace of appreciation and fiery? "What?" I''m not breathing. Of course, I''m not narcissistic enough to think he''s talking about me. I''m still a little self-conscious. What surprised me was his eyes, which were so familiar that I always saw them in his eyes before. Maybe the sunlight in his eyes will give me this feeling. "The necklace around your neck is beautiful." He looked down at the necklace around my neck. This is the necklace we won at Elena''s father''s party. It''s made of rings. I always wear it. "Well, are you ok? Do you want to see it?" I saw him curious, so I asked. Ling Mo fan nodded silently. I took the necklace off my neck and handed it to him. Ling Mo fan took it in his hand for a long time, then handed it to me. "You bought it? Why hang the ring around your neck? " "I didn''t buy it. I gave it for activities. It was made into a necklace because it wasn''t suitable." I took the necklace back and put it on, I explained. "A couple? And me? " Ling Mo fan seems to have known for a long time. He guessed it cleverly. I don''t know. "Well, a couple." I admit it honestly. Not only necklaces, but also rings. I took a look at my ring finger and looked at Ling Mo fan''s hand which used to wear a wedding ring. The ring on the ring finger has been taken off. I haven''t seen him wear it for a long time. I think it was Ling Qingshan. They were worried that he would remember, so they took it. Ling Mofan also followed my eyes to his own hands. "There seems to be something in this hand, too." The expression on my face is clear, he can directly see what I think in my heart. "It''s OK. It''s not important any more. You don''t need to care too much about this kind of virtual thing." My mouth seems to be very square, in fact, my heart is still very concerned about. "Well Are you going to be here all the time? " Ling Mo fan knocked the position beside him with his hand, "sit over." "No, I''ll just stand." With so many people looking at me, how can I sit with him aboveboard? It''s strange that other people don''t have doubts. "Sit down and they won''t say anything." Ling Mo fan seems to be very confident when he says this sentence, which makes me a little confused. He doesn''t seem to want to hide much from these days. "Why? You are not afraid of Ling Chenyun, do you know? " "What if he knows? There''s nothing he can do when he knows. " He said with indifference. "What did you say to Ling Chenyun?" Now the relationship between us should not be hidden, why does he seem to be completely afraid of exposure. "Come here, I said it three times." Ling Mo fan did not answer me, but asked me to sit over and over again. I took a look at the bodyguards around me. They were all squinting. They didn''t even look at us. I sat next to Ling Mo fan, but they still didn''t look at us. "What did you do?" Ling Mofan is a little too arrogant today, and the reaction of these bodyguards makes me feel strange. "You forgot? Ling Chenyun wants to sit in my seat, so he can only please me now. " Of course I know, but I always think it''s not so easy. "That''s it?" "It''s that simple." Ling Mo fan''s expression is normal. "All right." I didn''t say anything though I always felt something was wrong. Ling Mo fan will naturally have his arrangement, since he doesn''t care, I don''t need to worry about anything. It''s noon now, and the sun is still high in the sky, which is the warmest time of the day. Many people are basking in the sun here.I''m no exception. Just as I''m squinting and enjoying the sunshine, a familiar person breaks into the crowd. After the last time I saw the woman doctor in the canteen of the hospital, who was in charge of justice for Yu Jinglan, this time I saw her in the square outside the inpatient department. The two of us met again. The battle here was so big that it was hard for people not to pay attention, so she saw me in the middle at a glance. When I saw her eyes change from curiosity to hostility, I knew that the so-called "sense of justice" in her body broke out again. I still admire her for being able to fight against injustice for a person I don''t know. If she doesn''t wronged people easily, she will fight for such a long time. "Who?" Ling Mo fan followed my line of sight and naturally saw the woman doctor coming towards us. "Well A more troublesome person. " I didn''t want to explain so much, just vaguely. "Hey, get out of the way. I''ll go in and find someone." The woman doctor wanted to come to me through the guard of the bodyguard, but she was stopped by the bodyguard. Ling Mo fan made a gesture, indicating that the bodyguard let her in. The bodyguard listened to him and let her go automatically. "What are you doing..." In fact, I don''t really want to talk to that woman. It''s better to let the bodyguard stop her. "I want to see what it''s like to be in trouble." Ling Mo fan looked at me with great interest. I have black lines all over my face. Does he like to see me shriveled? The doctor came over as he wanted and stared at me. "Are you finished or not? Does it have anything to do with you?" I have a headache. It''s been a long time. She doesn''t want to let me go. "If you were someone else, I might still count, but now that you are from our hospital, I would not give up so easily." She came over and said justly. Well, she''s a good doctor if she doesn''t do wrong. At least most doctors don''t care. "I have to explain it a few times. I said I didn''t push anyone." I don''t remember how many times I told her that she was stubborn. I even doubted whether Yu Jinglan had given her benefits and deliberately made trouble for me. "It''s not you. Why don''t you dare to watch the surveillance with me? You know, there''s a ghost in your heart. " She''s pointing at me. She''s going to stick her finger in my nose. "Auntie, what does that woman have to do with you? You believe her so much. " It seems that it''s good for people to look good, just pretend to let people believe her. "I didn''t believe her, I saw the truth!" I snored two times with disdain, "have you seen the facts clearly? You saw people fall to the ground that day. Which eye saw me push? " Clearly nothing to see, she said so forthright. "You The situation was clear at that time. Even if I didn''t see it, I could guess what happened. " She knew she was wrong, but she was willing to believe her guess. I helplessly looked at Ling Mo fan, hoping that he would send a message to drive him away. Ling Mo fan looks like he has nothing to do with himself. It seems that it''s a pity why we don''t continue to quarrel. "Young man, is she the nurse who takes care of you?" The woman saw Ling Mo fan wearing a suit, and I followed him. Before Ling Mofan answered, she warned Ling Mofan, "then you should be careful. This little girl is not simple. She doesn''t admit it when she pushes someone." "Auntie, you think I''m not simple, and I think you''re incredible. You may think you''re great if you don''t know the whole story. But in my eyes, I think you''re unreasonable. You''re not an angel in white who helps others. You''re more like an unreasonable shrew." Originally, I had some basic respect for her, but now I''ve been annoyed by her. But even if I''m a little annoyed, I won''t admit what I haven''t done. "You What are you talking about? What reason do you have to say that about me? Young man, take a look. Go and talk to your doctor while you''re in charge. Change the nurse, or you won''t have a good time in the hospital! " Seeing that she failed to teach me a lesson, she shifted her goal to Ling Mo fan. "Who did you push?" Ling Mo fan ignored her and asked me a question. From our conversation just now, he should be able to infer the whole story. "Yu Jinglan." I replied, and then I thought, "I didn''t push her. She fell that day." "Are you still quibbling? That''s what people say. People with good eyes can see it! " After listening to my explanation, the woman began to put a hat on my head again. "What if it''s her?" I am speechless, Ling Mo fan very domineering said."You Is it a group? " The woman doctor was more sure of her own ideas when she heard him say so. I feel that I can''t explain when I jump into the Yellow River. Some angry stare Ling Mo fan one eye, "why do you say that, I really did not push her." Is it hard for Ling Mo fan to believe that I pushed Yu Jinglan? "I know." He said calmly. "Then why do you say that?" That woman thought I was the murderer originally, he now said that he was even more sure, this is not to push me into the fire pit. "Do you regret that you didn''t really push her now?" Ling Mo fan some belly black of ask a way. To tell you the truth, I really have a point. Anyway, it''s going to be misunderstood. Chapter 200 "What are you talking about? I''m still proud of it, aren''t I? If you''re really innocent, you''re going to monitor me! " The woman came and took my hand. I just let her pull me like that. Anyway, it was her who finally slapped me in the face. "Wait a minute." My other hand was held by someone again, and the whole person was sandwiched between the woman and Ling Mo fan in a "big" shape. "You took her away. Where can I talk to someone?" "Do you still like her? Young man, I think you look very talented. Don''t be cheated. This little girl looks innocent, but she is extremely vicious. " "Hey, I''ve promised to check the surveillance with you. Why are you talking so much?" There was a fire in my heart. How can such a small matter rise to the level of malice. "It''s none of your business." Just when we two women were about to argue again, Ling Mofan said something that made the air condense. "What did you say?" The woman asked, slightly shocked. Since she just came to the present, Ling Mo fan''s attitude is not friendly, but at least still retains due courtesy and respect, who knows he will suddenly come to such a sentence. Now even I was scared by him, as if I had never heard him say such a thing. "I said, it''s none of your business whether I like her or not." Ling Mo fan pulled me to his side, because the woman was surprised, there was no strength in her hand. "You It''s too low-quality. I''m going to tell our president that our hospital doesn''t allow such low-quality people to appear! " She pointed at us, her hands shaking with excitement. Fortunately, she said that we had no quality. She didn''t know who wronged people indiscriminately in the beginning. "You can try it." Ling Mo fan made a gesture of asking for help, and his face was like a thousand years of ice, which could not be melted. The president of this hospital is Ji Yan. If she really wants Ji Yan to deal with this matter, I''m afraid she will not be a little doctor. The woman saw that we were fearless and looked at the bodyguards around us. Then she finally realized something. She should have realized that Ling Mo fan is so powerful here that everyone can guess his identity and background is not simple. "Take her away, noisy." Ling Mofan ordered the bodyguards next to him, and those bodyguards were like a group of robots, carrying out his orders. The woman left by herself without saying a word, but her face changed again and again. She didn''t dare to do it again until she knew the situation clearly. "Are you angry?" Ling Mo fan Mu took her away and turned to me. "A little bit." Who is wronged for no reason will not be angry. "Then let Ji Yan send her away." "No, this woman is not bad, but her brain can''t turn around. Listening to the wind is the rain." "I can''t see. You''re quite generous." Ling Mo fan evokes a shallow radian. I was afraid that I could not extricate myself from that smile. I lowered my head and did not look at him. I saw the two of us holding hands tightly together. Ling Mofan also noticed that before I spoke, I let go. "I went back. It was too dry." He returned to a look of strangers. "Well, good." I promised, but I raised my head unconsciously. Is it sunny today? I feel just fine. Finish saying, Ling Mo fan takes that group of people to go back in a flurry again. When I got into the elevator, I saw that all the people except their own didn''t dare to go up. I felt like a bully entering the village. ¡­¡­ After this, I finally got another piece of good news. Ling Mofan is finally going to leave the hospital and go back to the villa where he used to live, which is the place where we used to live. This is no better for me. Although I can''t be with him yet, he lives in such a place full of our memories that he will remember one day. When Ling Mofan was discharged from hospital, I specially changed the nurse''s clothes that I had been wearing and quietly hid at the gate of the hospital to prepare to see him leave. Today''s weather is sunny, but in winter, the sun appears more diligent. Before I got to the door, I saw a group of people around there. Ling Mo fan, a group of bodyguards in black suits, stands out among them. Li Feng Xing also came, standing beside Ling Mo fan, with Ji Yan. Ling Mofan is discharged from hospital. They will come to see him off. Ling Mo fan is no longer the usual blue and white clothes, but put on an apricot white sweater, the sun sprinkled on the hair with a yellow tone, the skin lining white smooth, looks like comics out. In front of the gate of the hospital is a large parking lot, and directly opposite is the consultation department building. I stood at the bottom of the building, and at a glance, I saw Ling Mo fan and his group.He also turned his head to look at me in this direction. I waved to him, and I don''t know if he saw me. He just glanced at it and then turned around again. Maybe he didn''t see people coming and going here. It''s normal that he didn''t notice. They chatted for a while. Ling Mofan said something to the bodyguard next to him and got on a Rolls Royce. It''s the location of the cab, and no one''s on the bus with him. Ling Mofan drives himself as soon as he leaves the hospital. Ji Yan and Li Fengxing have not stopped him. On the contrary, they get on their own cars and follow Ling Mofan. The three seem to have agreed where to go. I felt in my pocket and wanted to make a phone call to ask what happened to Ji Yan. Turning left and right, I found that my mobile phone was not in my clothes at all. I should have left it in the nurse''s suit when I was changing. I secretly scolded my carelessness in my heart and had to go to the inpatient building again to get my mobile phone. As soon as the elevator opened, I saw Ji Xiaoxi inside. "Ah, Xiao Xi, you are just in time. Lend me your mobile phone." As soon as she came out, I said in a hurry. "Oh, don''t worry, sister Jinyun. I saw your mobile phone when I was looking through my clothes. Didn''t I bring it to you?" Ji Xiaoxi see me in a hurry to know what is the matter, put in the pocket of the mobile phone out to me. "I was just going to get this, Xiao Xi. Thank you." I took my cell phone, and just as I was about to make a call to Ji Yan, a call interface jumped out first. Seeing the name of the note above, I felt a thump in my heart. It''s Ling Mo fan. I wrote down his mobile phone number when I called last time. With some excitement, I pressed the on button. "Hello..." I said nervously. "Are you in front of the hospital now?" His cold voice came. "Just now. Now I''m in the inpatient department. Did you see me just now? " Listen to him, he should have seen it. Otherwise, how could he know I was at the door just now. "Well You come out now and walk two steps to the left of the hospital. I''ll wait for you here. " "Wait for me? What can I do for you My heart is still immersed in the joy just now. "Don''t ask. Come here." Ling Mo fan didn''t seem to want to explain so much, but just urged. "Oh, all right." "Wait a minute, sister-in-law, bring Xiao Xi here." just as I was about to hang up, I heard another cry close to wailing. It sounds like the wind is fierce. I said they went out together just now. "Well, well, I see." I took a bad look at Ji Xiaoxi. She frowned at me. Hang up the phone, I picked up Ji Xiaoxi, "hurry up, change the clothes, we have to go out." "What for?" Ji Xiaoxi is pulled by me, so I don''t know. "Go out and play." I took off the nurse''s uniform she was wearing, along with her hat and mask. "Play? I''m still at work She was stunned by my behavior, and raised the clothes I had pulled down, just like an insulted daughter-in-law. "Nothing." I continued to pick and pull her clothes. Since Li Fengxing was there, she must have been there that season. Even the head of the hospital was out. What was she afraid of. "But I haven''t asked for leave yet. It''s going to be absenteeism." "It''s OK. Your uncle is out of town. If someone asks about you, move him out as well..." ¡­¡­ With Ji Xiaoxi to Ling Mo Fan said the direction of running for a long time, I just saw the three people on the side of the road. Li Feng Xing squats on the side of the road, while Ling Mo fan and Ji Yan smoke by the side of the car. "Sister in law!" Li Fengxing first saw us and called. The two people behind were also attracted by his calls, both looking at us. "What are you doing?" I took Ji Xiaoxi and walked over. "The boss is out of hospital today. Let''s have a drink to celebrate." Li Fengxing "drinking?" I look at Ling Mo fan. He just got out of hospital. How can he drink. "Let''s celebrate. Get in the car." Li Fengxing can''t wait to urge, but only to Ji Xiaoxi. "Sister in law, I dare not take you to the car. I''m afraid my boss will beat me." He looked at Ling Mo fan and made a scared expression. "Are you afraid of me if you are afraid of Ling? Don''t ask my opinion. I''m going to take my uncle''s car Ji Xiaoxi sees Li Fengxing take himself to his car and says haughtily. "No way, your uncle said he wouldn''t let you in his car." In spite of her objection, Li Fengxing drags her to his car."Who said that? I''ll ask my uncle now..." "Well, it''s no use asking him. Get on the bus." Li Xingfeng shoves Ji Xiaoxi into the car. "Boss, I''ll give you my sister-in-law." Before Li Fengxing gets on the bus, he shouts to Ling Mofan. I smile, Ji Yan and Ling Mo fan pinch the cigarette and come to me. Chapter 201 "Go to my car. I''m afraid it will be cold if you sit with him." Ji Yan said first. The implication is that Ling Mo fan''s cold face will freeze me to death. "Well, it doesn''t matter who car I take." Since Ji Yan has opened his mouth, I readily agreed. Anyway, Ling Mo fan didn''t say that he wanted to sit with me. "Then get in the car." Ji Yan specially looked at Ling Mo fan''s reaction. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, he opened the door of his car. I just bent down to get in and was pulled back. "The car has air conditioning. It won''t be cold." Ling Mo fan took me and opened the door of his car. I asked for Ji Yan''s advice, but he was helpless. "Get in the car." Ling Mo fan took a step in front of me, just between me and Ji Yan. I saw Ji Xiaoxi and Li Fengxing''s eyes in the car next to me. They gave them a warning stare and sat in the car. Ling Mofan helped me close the door outside, and then got on the car from the other side. In front of Ji Yan and Li Feng''s cars, they all went to the destination first, but Ling Mo fan didn''t start the car. "Anything else?" I look at Ling Mo fan, looking directly at the side face of the front windshield. "Seat belt, are you waiting for me to fasten it?" He turned and looked at me coldly. It seems that I really feel that the air in the car is a little cold. It seems that Ji Yan is right. "I forgot." These days, I''ve been crowded with Ji Xiaoxi on the subway, bus and so on. I don''t even call a taxi, so I forget about the seat belt. Fasten the seat belt and Ling Mo fan starts the car. They were speechless all the way. I rubbed my hands nervously. When the light was red, Ling Mofan turned on the air conditioner in the car. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He probably thought I was really cold. I want to explain that I''m not cold, but I don''t want to say that it''s because I''m nervous, so I always want to talk and stop. "Speak up." Ling Mo fan didn''t look at me all the time, but he just knew what my situation was. ¡°¡­¡­ Did Ling Qingshan and Ling Chenyun not say anything when you came out alone? " I found a question casually. In fact, it was not casually. I was very curious from the beginning. "The old man didn''t care about me. Ling Chenyun couldn''t care about me." Ling Mo fan while playing the steering wheel, while concise answer. "Did Ling Qingshan leave you alone? Why? " The people in the hospital have been changed. Ling Qingshan didn''t say anything. Now that he''s discharged from the hospital, does he let Ling Chenyun do it? "I don''t know. It''s just right. It''s easy." Ling Mo fan spared no words and didn''t say a word more. I asked for no fun to touch my nose, I don''t know what to say, "your car is very beautiful." Ling Mo fan light turned around, speechless look at me, and concentrate on driving. I just had nothing to say, and he also recognized it, so he didn''t seem to want to answer me. "It''s not my car. It''s Ling Chenyun''s. all my cars are at home." Of course, I know this car is not his. Ling Mo fan has a car of this brand, but it''s not like this. "Ling Chenyun is so good to you now..." But it''s no surprise to borrow a car. It''s not difficult for Ling Chenyun. "If you ask me, I will be obedient." "Oh..." I don''t know whether the air conditioner in the car works or what. I feel a little stuffy, so I put the window down a little. "Aren''t you cold? And open the window. " He saw my action and said a word. "It''s not because it''s cold." I looked out at the scene that was slowly receding. Ling Mo fan''s speed is not too fast, plus the delay before a while, even Ji Yan and Li Feng Xing''s car did not see the shadow. "That''s because of me." "Not because of you." When I say this, I''m still a little empty. "It''s better." Ling Mo fan stepped on the brake slowly, as if he had arrived at his destination. He drove to the door of a Japanese restaurant and was ready to find a parking space. At this time, I also saw Ji Yan and Li Fengxing''s car parked on one side. They were just about to get out of the car. When he found the parking space, he turned the steering wheel, stepped on the brake, clutch, pulled the handbrake and so on. After parking, I opened the door, and the sunshine outside made me groan. "Is it that hard to be with me?" Ling Mo fan looked at me this action, as if misunderstood. "No..." Without waiting for me to explain, Ling Mo fan went to the restaurant first. "What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law? Why does my boss seem a little unhappy? " Li Feng Xing came to ask."It''s OK. Isn''t he always like this?" I gave Li Fengxing a reassuring look. Anyway, Ling Mo fan usually looks unhappy. Now he is normal. Ling Mofan will not be angry with me because of such a small matter. But I seem to be wrong. Ling Mo fan is really angry because of this. After a meal, he doesn''t pay attention to me how I talk to him. All the people at the table have found out this matter, and they are helping us out intentionally or unintentionally. "Come, sister-in-law, I''ll give you another toast." Li Fengxing comes to me with a glass of juice. They said it was drinking. In fact, all three of them came by car, so they didn''t drink. However, Ji Xiaoxi and I were given two mouthfuls of rice wine, but it was not very strong, and it was a little sweet. Ji Xiaoxi and I drank it as sugar water. "Good." I''m bold enough to drink all the rice wine in the cup. Anyway, I don''t have to drive, so I''ll be more presumptuous. "Come on, boss, to celebrate your discharge, let''s have a drink instead of juice?" He raised the cup and said to Ling Mo fan. The expression on Ling Mofan''s face told us that he was not very happy, but he still raised the cup and touched him. "And you, come on." Li Feng Xing saw that we didn''t move much and urged us. "Yes, yes." The remaining three of us suddenly realized that they all had a chance to touch each other. After touching the cup, everyone returned to peace. Li Fengxing and Ji Xiaoxi are quite noisy, and Ling Mofan''s low pressure exists. The scene is still a little cold for a while. "Eat more of this." Now even Li Fengxing didn''t know how to activate the atmosphere, but he just kept putting food in Ji Xiaoxi''s bowl. "Come on, I can''t hold it in my bowl!" Ji Xiaoxi pats his chopsticks open. "Oh, what are you doing? You''re as thin as a monkey, and you don''t want to eat more." Li Feng does not give up and put a sushi in her mouth, angry Ji Xiaoxi Wai. All the people present except Ling Mo fan were amused by them. I took advantage of the gap of snickering to have a look at Ling Mo fan. He just looked at me, and I quickly turned around as if nothing had happened. "Li Fengxing, no wonder Ji Xiaoxi has gained a little weight recently. You give her chocolates and feed her like this. You don''t want to fatten up so that you can take her back to be a daughter-in-law, do you?" I teased them. "Who''s going to be her daughter-in-law?" Ji Xiaoxi''s mouth has not finished chewing, he is eager to deny. She is dead duck mouth hard, clearly in the heart happy with what, is not willing to admit in front of Li Feng Xing. "Hey, sister-in-law, if you can get a daughter-in-law, it''s not bad. My mother has been urging me to get married. Xiao Xi, do you think we can Oh... " Before he finished speaking, Li Fengxing bounced up from the cushion and rubbed his waist in pain. Ji Xiaoxi took back his hand that he pinched on Li Fengxing''s waist. With an abnormal blush on his face, he said: "let you talk in disorder." "What''s the use of telling her? She can''t do it. If you want to tell me, I''m her uncle." Ji Yan, who sat silent, said. "Uncle..." "Really? Then I''ll talk to you. " Li Fengxing doesn''t care about the pain in his waist. He runs to sit beside Ji Yan and naturally puts his hand on his shoulder. Ji Yan moved his hand away from his shoulder. "There''s no need to do anything. The betrothal gifts cost several million yuan, the cars and houses come in each set, and Xiao Xi''s name is written on them. At least one of the children has to be my Ji family name. If you cheat in marriage, everything belongs to Xiao Xi." Ji Yan said it as if it was something very easy. Li Xingfeng''s face slowly changed when he finished. "Well, sister-in-law, is it fair for you to judge?" Li Fengxing came up to me and hummed. I thought about it for a while. "I think it''s normal." Li Feng Xing wailed, then put his eyes on Ling Mo fan, "boss, sister-in-law and other men bully me together." That sounds like a little provocative. Sure enough, after hearing this, Ling Mo fan glanced at the audience with his calm eyes, "do you think it''s useful to come to me to plead injustice?" He put down his chopsticks and slowly wiped the corners of his mouth which were not dirty. "Of course it works. My sister-in-law bullies your brother with others." Li Feng did not think it was too big to say a word. "Brother?" Ling Mo fan asked. "Well, colleague?" Li Fengxing changed his name carefully. Ling Mo fan eyebrows, still do not agree with the appearance. "The subordinate..." "Well." He nodded with satisfaction. "I don''t need to speak for a subordinate." "You all conspired against me." Li Feng squats in the corner.This time, even the corner of Ling Mo fan''s mouth was slightly tilted up. "In a word, it''s a matter of a word." Ji Yan began to catch the ducks. "In fact, these conditions are not impossible." Li Fengxing hesitated for a moment and really agreed. Is it really serious? The soul of eight trigrams in my heart began to burn up. I secretly looked at Ji Xiaoxi''s reaction. She blushed and kept stuffing things into her mouth. Chapter 202 "You''re ready, I''m ready too. I''ll give you all the conditions I promised. I can even set the wedding date for you." One of Ji Yan claps his hands and casually sells Ji Xiaoxi. "What are you two talking about when I don''t exist? At least ask my opinion Ji Xiaoxi, who has been silent, broke out. They took a look at her and continued to discuss the matter of marriage. "Tell me, when is the wedding date? Do you want to hold a wedding banquet first?" Li Fengxing squats beside Ji Yan in high spirits and pours a glass of wine for him. "I think it''s good to set it for the first Valentine''s day in the new year. Anyway, it''s not long. The sooner the better. If you marry her out earlier, you don''t have to do harm to the family. " This is what Ji Yan said. "Yes, but do I have to call you uncle? Well, I''ve known each other for so many years. I''m really sorry to open my mouth... " Li Feng sighed if something happened. Two people from the beginning to the end did not ask Ji Xiaoxi''s opinion, so the matter is given. "It sounds like a bit of a deal." After a long discussion, Li Fengxing suddenly asked. "No, I wish someone would marry her back." Ji Yan looks at Ji Xiaoxi in disgust. "You Come on, really I interjected. I thought they were joking before, but now it seems that Ji Yan really wants to marry Ji Xiaoxi out. "Is it true or not?" Ji''s answer is natural. "I I''ll go to the bathroom. " Ji Xiaoxi couldn''t listen any more. He made an excuse to slip away. Poor Ji Xiaoxi, sold by her uncle. Those two people haven''t stopped their marriage plan. After Ji Xiaoxi left, Ling Mofan went out of the box after a while. I watched them discuss so much that I couldn''t get in any words, so I followed Ling Mo fan. "What do you want to do with me?" Ling Mofan''s back is like eyes. Before I speak, he knows I''m coming out. I stepped up a little and walked side by side with him. "They talked too much and I couldn''t speak." "It''s better not to follow me. I''m afraid you''ll suffer." Ling Mo fan still remembers the things in the car. I just wanted to explain it. "No, you misunderstood." "Then you have a dead face in the car, and you will be happy when you get out of the car?" Ling Mo fan keeps on walking, and there is a tendency to go faster and faster. "There''s no dead face. I''m just nervous." How can you describe others like this? Besides, it''s always him who has a dead face. "Nervous? It''s not the first time you''ve been alone. Have you always been like this when you were with me? " Ling Mo fan stopped and looked down at me. "Probably It seems to be Before is not nervous, my memory is the picture of his face flushed heartbeat, just embarrassed to say it, just admit it. "Then you''re a little boring." Ling Mo fan hurt me a word, and then stepped up long legs again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I seem to be despised by him, but I have nothing to say. Ling Mo fan all the way to the cash register, the original is out to pay. After paying, Ling Mofan took out a black card and handed it to me. "For what?" I didn''t get it. He gave me a card to do something. "Don''t worry, it''s not for you." He had a heart to explain, and then he put the card into my hand. "This is for Ji Xiaoxi. I borrowed money from her last time, but I haven''t paid it back, so you go to give her this card." "So that''s it..." After listening to him, I took the card. "Oh, I see. How much did you put in this card?" I make complaints about Tucao. It''s not that he worries less, but that he worries more. After all, I don''t remember how much he spent on Ji Xiaoxi last time. I believe Ling Mo fan doesn''t have any memory, but he only has a lot more. "I don''t know, but it must be enough. The rest You think I''m going to marry them. " After a pause, Ling Mo fan distributed the money casually. "They? They''re just kidding. " I said with a smile. Although Li Fengxing seems to be talking seriously now, I don''t believe they are coming for real. "I know, but maybe." After buying the order, Ling Mo fan turns back to the box. "I''ll lend you some good advice." I followed him. In fact, I think so, maybe. I feel that Ji Xiaoxi and Li Fengxing still have a good chance. Back in the box, Ji Yan and Li Fengxing have stopped talking about the topic just now. Ji Xiaoxi has also come back. I don''t know whether it''s because of drinking or because she has been ridiculed all the time. Her face is red all the time. "Sister Jinyun."As soon as I came back, Ji Xiaoxi lay on my shoulder. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing, just dizzy." There was a tinge of drunkenness in her voice. I should have drunk the rice wine as water just now, so it will make me drunk. I don''t have much reaction. Maybe it''s the amount of alcohol I used to work out. This kind of low degree rice wine is not a big threat to me. "Then go back, Ji Yan. Will you send us?" I hold Ji Xiaoxi and say to Ji Yan. "Well." Ji Yan see Ji Xiaoxi dizzy, also agreed. "Sister in law, why don''t you take my car? I can also take you back." Li Feng Xing came and said. "No, you can go back to work as soon as possible. Be careful that the boss will deduct your salary." Li Fengxing, like Ji Xiaoxi, should not ask for leave. "Isn''t the boss here?" Li Fengxing points to Ling Mofan. "Then you don''t want to do it?" Ling Mo Fan said. "Don''t, don''t, boss, don''t dare." Li Fengxing immediately agrees. "Well, it''s OK. We have a season to send. Don''t delay your own business." I said this not only to Li Fengxing, but also to Ling Mofan. Although he said he was ok, I know Ling Chenyun and they will not let him out for so long. "Well, sister-in-law, take care of her." Li Fengxing asked me not to worry. It seems that he really cares about Ji Xiaoxi. "Good." I replied. Ji Xiaoxi was originally on my shoulder. Although she was still in a confused state, she could still hear our conversation clearly. So I raised my head and took a look at Li Feng Xing. "What are you looking at? Go to sleep." Li Feng ravaged her hair rudely, making Ji Xiaoxi a mess. "Don''t touch me." Ji Xiaoxi waved his hand away like a mosquito, but he didn''t touch anything. "Then we''ll go out first." With that, I helped Ji Xiaoxi out. Ji Yan had just gone out to drive in silence while we were talking, so I was waiting for Ji Yan''s car at the door with Ji Xiaoxi. "Click." The sound of the car''s brakes sounded in front of us, but it was not Ji Yan''s car that stopped. "Come up." Ling Mofan chin point the co pilot''s position. "Me?" I was shocked by his action. "Well, come up." "Where to? I''m going home. " Ling Mo fan turned his head, "but also said several times, hurry up." With that, the window was closed, and I didn''t get a chance to refuse. "Wow, sister Jinyun, go quickly. I won''t leave a door for you today." Ji Xiaoxi gave a bad smile. "Don''t talk nonsense. Wait for me to go back." I pinched her nose and got ready to get on the bus. I suddenly remembered another thing. "Oh, yes, here you are." I handed her the card Ling Mofan gave me. "What? Wow, heikaye, sister Jinyun, what are you doing? " "He gave it back to you." I pointed to the man in the car. "Really? I''m not even going to get the money back... " Ji Xiaoxi holding the card in both hands, baby must be like something. "How can you have this idea? Ling Mo fan is not the kind of person who owes money and doesn''t pay it back." Unless he forgets, he usually doesn''t care about this kind of small money. "Well, I know. Go up quickly, or Ling will blame me." Ji Xiaoxi received the card in the bag. I didn''t intend to tell her that there was too much money in it, otherwise she would not want it, just wait for her to find out. On the car, the car warm, Ling Mo fan turned on the air conditioning. I want to tell him that I''m not really cold. "What''s the matter?" Fasten your seat belt, I asked him. Ling Mo fan didn''t speak and started the car first. After driving for a long time, just as I was about to ask again, he finally spoke. "Go home." "At home Where you used to live? " "Well." "What are you doing there?" I haven''t been back for a long time, and I don''t know what I''m going to do. "I''ll show you." He focused on the car in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t answer and didn''t refuse. It''s better to go back and have a look. ¡­¡­ The car comes to a familiar place and stops. I opened the door and stood in front of this villa that I had lived in for many years. Ling Mofan stops the car and opens the door with the key. No one has lived here for a long time, at least not in the past few months. The pattern is the same as before, but everything about me is gone."There seems to be something missing." Ling Mo fan also looked carefully for a while, then came to this conclusion. "How do you know?" "Space, some places and where the original furnishings some do not match." Ling Mo fan thought about it seriously and said. "Oh, I thought..." I thought he remembered that there were traces of me in this room. "Didn''t you live here before?" "What does it matter whether you can live or not? Don''t worry about such trifles. " I opened a smile at him and avoided it. "You used to live here." Ling Mo Fan said, it''s not a question sentence, it''s definitely said. "Do you remember?" If you don''t remember, why is he so sure that there is no trace of me before. Ling Mo fan no longer answer, turned to go upstairs, I also followed him up. Chapter 203 It''s the master bedroom that we used to live in before. It''s very familiar to me. It should be cleaned all the time. Even if it''s not lived for so long, there''s no dust. When I opened the window, all the light came in and made the room bright. I found out that even the dresser I used to make up was missing. Ling Qingshan is really clean. "There''s something missing there, too." What Ling Mofan just said is where I used to put my dressing table. "Do you think that the place is empty again?" I''m not surprised at all. Because the room is quite big, the place seems empty after a little something is missing. Ling Qingshan doesn''t know how to find something else to fill it. "I see you''ve been staring." "It turns out that what is not too little is not an important thing." It''s a pity that my original things are gone, so ling Mo fan can''t rely on these to recover his memory. "I''ll go back first." After a while in the house, I said. "You can''t go back." He pointed downstairs. "This place has been watched by Ling ChenYun''s bodyguards. You can''t get out." "What?" I also looked downstairs. There were two people guarding the door. "You knew that?" I thought he had already gone home, no one would come to guard him, so I felt relieved to come here with him. "Just now." Ling Mo Fan said calmly and freely. "Is it?" I asked suspiciously. But why did Ling Mofan''s expression just now tell me that he seemed to have known for a long time. "Well, they should be leaving soon." "What do I do now?" There is no time to investigate these, I realized the more serious problems. "You can live here. There are many rooms." Ling Mo fan doesn''t care. Maybe he doesn''t think it''s a big deal. "But It''s not convenient to live here My eyes are dull. I just hope the bodyguards can leave soon. "What''s the trouble? Didn''t you live with me before?" "Living together, but It''s different now. " Let''s not say whether I''m suitable to stay here. Even if I promise to stay, there''s nothing in this house. It''s not very convenient. "So how do you get out now? If you go out now, they''ll take you to the police station. " "What shall I do, or shall I climb out of the wall?" I think about it, and there''s only one idea that can work. Although the house is surrounded by fence, it is not very high. I should be able to climb out. "Are you a monkey? Can you only climb walls all day long? " Ling Mo fan is speechless. It seems that it is. Ever since I met Ling Mo fan, I can''t get along with the word climbing the wall. I have to climb the wall to see him in the hospital, and I have to climb the wall to go out here. "What can I do? It''s not a matter for me to stay here." I squatted down and looked at the bodyguards who stood still at the door. "They will leave tomorrow." "Tomorrow What about today? " I held my knees and looked up at him. Are you going to spend the night here? Although I have lived for such a long time before, I always feel a little strange now. "It''s not going to be good to be here today. Are you worried that I''ll eat you?" Ling Mo fan reclined at the door, the tone has been insipid. "How could I worry about such a thing." "Then be honest until they leave." No longer say, Ling Mo fan turned downstairs, before leaving, he added, "it''s not that I haven''t eaten..." ¡­¡­ In addition to the master bedroom, there are two other rooms in the room. Ling Mo fan placed me in the room next to the master bedroom. Ling Qingshan has arranged people to take care of his food and daily life. He will come regularly to deliver meals and clean up. I don''t know if it''s true that Ling Mofan said that the bodyguards will leave tomorrow. Otherwise, his life now is no different from that in the hospital. They are all watched. They sat together on the sofa in the living room. It was not easy to get to the evening when the aunt who delivered the meal finally came. After dinner, Ling Mo fan and I said hello and went back to our room. During the period, Ji Xiaoxi also sent me a message asking if I would go back. When I told her that I would not go back, she could not help laughing at me. Because I didn''t bring a charger, my mobile phone is running out of power, and I don''t want to go to Ling Mofan for such a small matter. He has been busy with the company since he came back, and I don''t want to disturb him. So in order to save electricity, I went to bed early. I had a good night''s sleep and didn''t wake up in the early morning. I stretched my waist and didn''t take a good breath of the morning air. The abnormality in my stomach made me aware of a bad premonition.I felt a little pain in my stomach, but it was obviously not caused by diarrhea or eating something bad. I took out my mobile phone and looked at the next day. It was really those days. I shouldn''t have promised to stay yesterday. As soon as I stayed, such things happened. Not surprisingly, after a while, the familiar feeling of lower body appeared again. Ling Mofan certainly won''t buy that thing, so I decided not to, so I had to buy it myself. But the pain in the stomach is becoming more and more severe. For a time, I didn''t know what to do, so I had to squat awkwardly in the room to slow down the outflow. The door was knocked a few times, Ling Mo fan''s voice came from the outside. "Come out and eat." "Good." I came back a little feebly. There was silence outside for a while What''s the matter with you? " Ling Mo fan should have recognized my uncomfortable voice. "I Can you come in for a moment? " Originally, I didn''t want to tell him. After all, I''m ashamed to talk about this kind of thing, but it''s not a matter to procrastinate. Ling Mofan pushed the door and came in. He saw me squatting on the bed with my stomach covered. He stopped at the door and went to the bedside. "Do you have a stomachache? Or go to the hospital. " "No, can you do me a favor?" I look up, the whole face is only afraid to wrinkle into a bitter gourd. Originally, it didn''t hurt much when I came here, and I seldom told Ling Mofan. But since the abortion, after giving birth to a child on the run, the body has become worse, so the pain is severe. "He said ¡°¡­¡­ Can you go and buy this for me? " I searched a picture of a product I often used on my mobile phone and handed it to him. Now, I have to let Ling Mo fan buy it for me. Ling Mo fan frowned and looked for a long time, "what is this?" After hearing what he asked, I was silent. I remember that not long ago, I swore to Ji Xiaoxi that Ling Mofan would be better than Li Fengxing in this matter. Fortunately Ji Xiaoxi doesn''t know, otherwise it''s time to make fun of me. "Well, you don''t have to ask so many questions. Anyway, if you go to the supermarket and show them this picture, they will know." I buried my head in my knees and my ears and face were burning red. I don''t know how to explain to him. Let him do as I say. It should be clear when he comes back. "Oh." Ling Mo fan looked at the picture again and went out. About half an hour later, he came back with an unnatural look on his face. "Here you are." He threw me something wrapped in a black bag. I opened it and put several bags in it for daily use and night use. "You bought all this?" Ling Mo fan even knows this? "The clerk took it for me." "Oh, no wonder." I''ll tell you how he can understand such things. "You Go and change it. " Ling Mo fan cleared his throat, obviously he still felt embarrassed about it. "Good." With that, I went to the bathroom with my bag. Fortunately, there are not too many leaks. When I finished everything and went downstairs, I found a glass of brown sugar water on the table and breakfast. There is also a note under the cup. The bodyguard has gone. You can go any time you want. Ling Mofan seems to have gone out. I think he should have been busy with the company''s affairs. During his absence, the company is afraid that it has put pressure on some things. After reading the note, I picked up the cup of brown sugar water. It was still hot. It seemed that it had just been soaked. It turns out that Ling Mo fan is better than Li Feng. That''s my only idea right now. Just when I hesitated to go back, Ji Xiaoxi called me. Ye Mengya went to the hospital to find me, because I blacked their number, so she had to go to the hospital to find me. I don''t think it''s important for her to come to me, but when I heard that she was still making trouble in the hospital, I decided to take a look. ¡­¡­ Casually called a taxi, I rushed to the hospital, still at the door, I heard ye Mengya''s sharp voice. "What about ye Jinyun? Call that bitch out quickly. I have something urgent to find her "Can you keep your mouth clean? This is the hospital, not the place where you go crazy." No one is willing to show weakness. "Xiao Xi." I called her, and the two people over there looked at me strangely. "You dare to come out at last. Why don''t you keep hiding?" Seeing me coming, ye Mengya let go of Ji Xiaoxi and rushed over on high heels. "I wouldn''t have wanted to see you if you hadn''t been a disgrace here."Ye Mengya didn''t even make up today, which makes me feel very strange. She always pays attention to her image. "I don''t care so much. Give me the money. Give me the money." She held out her hand, impatient and annoying. "Do I have anything to do with you? Don''t ask me for money like that. " It''s money again. What else can they do besides money? She and Chuyan are like vampires. They won''t give up until they drain me. "I have nothing to do with you. What about dad? Does Dad always have something to do with you? " Ye Mengya suddenly close, eyes red frightening, inside the blood are clearly visible. "Dad? What happened to dad? " I listened to her words, and then looked at her face, a panic in my heart. There are not many things that can make ye Mengya so embarrassed. My father is one of them. Although ye Mengya is bossy to me, she is still very concerned about Chu Yan and my father. Chapter 204 "Oh, you are a good daughter. Thanks to your father, you don''t even know that he is ill." Ye Mengya began to ridicule people with her usual tone. This time, I''m not angry at all. My mind is full of my father''s business. "Isn''t he all right? Why are you sick again A while ago, I saw that he seemed to be recovering well. How could he have been ill again in such a short time? It gave me a feeling that his body was getting worse and worse. "It''s no good. It''s been repeated all the time. His illness is not good, and he can only support it. But he''s a hardworking man." Ye Mengya''s tone lightened a little, as if he was angry with his character, but there was no way to take him. "Well, don''t say it. Give me the money quickly!" "Where do I get the money now? I don''t have a job again. " If my father has something to do, I will certainly give them money, but my money has been spent in recent years, so there is still extra money for them. "I don''t care? I don''t have any money on me now. My father asks for money when he is hospitalized. You never take care of him. Since you don''t work hard, you have to pay for it. " Ye Mengya is just like a ghost at the moment. With her pale face and dark circles under her eyes, she is really a little scared. Maybe she''s really lost in my dad''s business. The previous irritability and anger are gone. What ye Mengya said is the truth. During the period of my father''s illness, she and Chuyan are really taking care of them. Although I am extremely tired of them, it is also an indisputable fact. "I''ll do something about the money. Where''s dad now? I want to see him. " "I don''t have any money to go for medical treatment. Of course, I''m at home, but I don''t need you to see him. You used to only add blocks to us." Ye Mengya pushed me away, went to his car and opened the door. "Remember to call the money earlier, the sooner the better!" Before I got on the bus, she reminded me again and drove away. I was a little dizzy. I just stood by the lamp post. Today came to the moon, ye Mengya was so agitated that he didn''t even have time to eat breakfast, so his head was dizzy all the time. "Sister Jinyun, are you ok?" Ji Xiaoxi came to help me. She heard my conversation with ye Mengya just now. "Nothing." I rubbed my temples. "Xiao Xi, can you lend me some money?" Now it seems that she can borrow me. It seems that she still wants to find a job. Because I was pregnant with a child, Ling Mo fan didn''t let me go to work. Later, so many things happened, and there was no news. My seats should have been filled in. "Well, I''d like to tell you that Mr. Ling paid me a lot more money yesterday. You can use all the money in this card." Ji Xiaoxi didn''t hesitate and put the card Ling Mofan gave her yesterday into my hand. "That''s what he specially left for you. You can take it as interest. I''ll give it back to you when I have money, but it may take a little time." I''m sorry to say, to return the money, I don''t know the year and month. "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. You can return it any time." Ji Xiaoxi said very generously. "Thank you, Xiao Xi." I can''t help holding her. Every time I have something, Ji Xiaoxi is the first one to help me. "Come on, sister Jinyun, don''t be numb. Go and see your father." Ji Xiaoxi patted me on the back and said. "Good." ¡­¡­ After leaving the hospital, I rushed home again. After wandering downstairs for a while, I went upstairs with a worried heart. It''s not because I''m about to meet Chu Yan and ye Mengya, but I''m afraid what I get in is bad news about my father. There was a knock on the door, and soon there were footsteps. Chu Yan opened the door. She looked a little haggard. When she saw that I was coming, her first reaction was to close the door. I reached over to stop her. My finger was pinched by the door. It hurt so much that I took a breath. "Mom, don''t turn it off." Because called so many years, I out of habit, so called her, so this became Chu Yan attack excuse. "Mom? Do you have the face to call me mom? " It''s the familiar tone again. She hasn''t changed at all after so long. "It''s just a call. It''s not my intention." I explained my mistake. I didn''t really want to call her that. "Then you are really tough. Why do you come here? Is there anything left behind after you became Mrs. Ling? Then take it away quickly. Our family can''t afford it! " She stood in the door and didn''t mean to let me in. "I come to see my dad. It''s none of your business. Get out of the way." I rudely push open the door, with Chu Yan also pushed open, into the room directly to my father''s room.At this time, ye Mengya just came out of the room. "Are you really here? Is that enough? " Her reaction is not as violent as Chu Yan, but she is always asking about money. "I''ll call you tomorrow. Now let me see my Dad first." I went around her and went on inside. Ye Mengya blocked in front of me again, "dad just fell asleep, you don''t want to disturb him." "I''m not going to disturb him. I''m just going to see what''s going on with him." "You don''t have to see him. Get out of here." Chu Yan came up and pushed me. "Keke, Mengya? What''s going on out there? " There were several coughs in the room. It was my father''s voice. I hear his weak voice, anxious, regardless of Ye Mengya''s obstruction, rushed in. My dad was lying on the bed, his old face was pale and his lips were dry. "Dad, it''s me." I crouched by the bed and called him. Ye Mengya and Chu Yan also came in at this time. Chu Yan wanted to pull me away. She was stopped by Ye Mengya, and she didn''t want to make trouble in front of my father. My father half narrowed his eyes, eyes turned to see me, squeezed out a smile. "It''s Jinyun. Dad is OK. You don''t have to worry about it." His voice was weak and weak, and it was hard to say a word more. "I know, Dad, stop talking and have a rest." I reached out to touch his face and found a purple mark on my finger, which had just been pinched by the door, so I took it back. Hide the clamped hand behind you, the power of closing the door is still a little big, until now my whole hand is shaking with pain. "Well, dad is a little sleepy. Let''s have a sleep first. Don''t make Jinyun difficult." He closed his eyes and said things like gibberish. I covered my mouth with my other good hand and tried not to cry. Are sick like this, or worried about Chu Yan and ye Mengya will be difficult for me. "Well, you''re done. Go out." Just briefly said a few words, ye Mengya came to urge again. I got up and walked out of the room with my head down. They stopped at the door and didn''t even give me a last look. "I''ll call you in the afternoon and you''ll take him to the hospital as soon as possible." I turn head, don''t trust of charged them a. In this case, we must go to the hospital. "I know. You can pay as soon as possible. Don''t say that you don''t have anything. I don''t see you to take care of them. At this time, I''m hypocritical again." Chu Yan pushed me to the door and couldn''t wait to close the door. "Take care of him..." I said to the closed door. Out of the door, it is still the morning, I went to a bank, to ye Mengya played a sum of money. Put out the number that has been pulled into the blacklist and sent a message. Remember to send dad to the hospital early. As a daughter, she is still very conscientious, unlike me, I only know now that so many things have happened. After the money, I don''t know where to go. I don''t want to go to the hospital, and I don''t want to go back to Ji Xiaoxi''s home. Of course, it''s impossible to go back to Ling Mofan. So all afternoon, I was wandering in the street. The feeling of homelessness. May be to make me more desolate, even the sun is gone, the wind is still a little fierce. It was not until the evening that I sat down on a bench on the street. My hair is a bit messy by the wind. I think my image now should be similar to that of a beggar on the street. There are people coming and going in the street ahead. Some are in a hurry, some are at ease. Or just off work workers, or just after class students. There are also some people who come out from a large family and enjoy themselves. I envy them very much, because I have never felt this kind of atmosphere. A surge of bitterness came up without warning. My nose is sour. I feel like crying. I sat on the chair, in the eyes that a wet will turn into tears, low down, a pair of long legs stopped in front of me. "Stupid to come here?" I look up, tears down the corner of my eyes, Ling Mo fan''s eyebrows light pick. Ling Mo fan is wearing a black sweater with a high collar inside and a black coat outside, which makes his figure very long. "Don''t tell me you were moved to cry when you saw me. I just drove by and saw you..." With that, Ling Mo fan''s words were interrupted by my sudden embrace. I fell into his arms and finally couldn''t help it. I just hope he doesn''t push me away. I just want someone to lean on me. I''ll walk away by myself later. But fortunately, Ling Mo fan didn''t do anything, just waiting patiently for me to finish crying. When I raised my head from his arms with a runny nose and tears, I clearly saw a touch of disgust in his eyes.I turned my back in embarrassment and took care of my face. "Why don''t you answer the phone?" He asked me in the back. The movement on my hand, turn around, "phone? I didn''t get any calls Mingming''s mobile phone didn''t move this afternoon, but what Ling Mo Fan said was not fake. When I took out my cell phone from my pocket, I found that my cell phone had been turned off for a long time. I had no electricity since last night, and I still had time to charge it today. Chapter 205 "Er..." I gave him a look at the phone that had been turned off. Ling Mo fan looked at me for a long time with a kind of almost staring eyes, "don''t you see the note I put on the table?" "I see it." "I made it for you Where''s your breakfast? Is it that bad? Didn''t you even move? " It turned out to be about this. "No, I had something urgent, so I forgot." Finish saying, my stomach very cooperate of call two, I embarrassed of toward him smile. Today, I didn''t get anything in my stomach all day, and I was still in a state of blood loss. I didn''t pass out directly. I''m in good physical condition. Ling Mo fan seemed to sigh slightly, then turned around and left. I stand in the same place, I don''t know whether I should follow him or not. "Not yet." Just as I was struggling, he stopped and called me. I obediently followed, "where are you going?" "Go to dinner." He walked aside without looking at me. "Oh." I felt my stomach. I was already hungry here. The street is quite prosperous, with shops everywhere and vendors selling all kinds of small things. After a long walk, Ling Mo fan didn''t choose a good place. "Why don''t you eat anywhere, the food here looks good." I know that he is looking for a high-end store, but there is no such place to eat along the way, and I am really hungry and can''t walk. "Where to?" Ling Mo fan still followed my advice. I took a look around and ended up at a barbecue stand. It seems that I haven''t eaten this for several years. I''ve been greedy for a long time. Ling Mo fan didn''t say anything, just walked towards it first. I didn''t think he would go to such a place. I happily went to choose the food, and then found a seat to sit down. Because Ling Mo fan is not familiar with this, all the food is selected according to my preference. The barbecue stand is divided into two parts, one is a place to choose food, the other is a simple plastic shed, which will make a noise when the wind blows. There were not many people in the shed. Because it was cold, most of them packed and went back to eat. There was only another table of people besides Ling Mo fan and me. There was an exaggerated gold chain hanging around the neck, and some traces of tattoos could be seen from the collar. I secretly shook my head in my heart and looked at Ling Mo fan. He had been standing on the side since just now and didn''t sit down. "Sit down." I saw him standing all the time, so I asked him to sit down. He hesitated for a long time before sitting on the stool which felt a little greasy. I know he''s clean again. It wasn''t long before the boss put the prepared food in front of us. "Thank you." I looked up and said. "You''re welcome." The boss is a middle-aged man. When I was selecting food, I saw his wife also busy. It seems that the couple opened the barbecue stand together. "Miss, it''s so cold. I''m eating barbecue with my boyfriend outside." He asked with a smile. He looked at Ling Mo fan from time to time. He should have seen Ling Mo fan''s not mediocre clothes, so he felt a little curious about us coming here to eat. "Yes, I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I''m very greedy." I watched the barbecue with all kinds of color and fragrance, and my fingers moved. "We need to eat more. Our stall is the most authentic barbecue in this street." The boss boasted. "Good, good." I smile perfunctorily two, looking at sitting opposite Ling Mo fan, his eyes have been on me. "What''s the matter?" I''m at a loss. "Nothing." He took back his eyes and looked at the plate in front of him. I think he looks like he''s wondering if this thing can be eaten. "Don''t worry, you can eat it." I picked up a bunch of crispy bones and crunched them. The boss didn''t exaggerate. It''s really delicious. Ling Mo fan seems not interested in this, see I eat he did not want to look like, just called out, "boss, to a beer." "All right." The boss is still busy over there. When he hears the request of the guests, he responds to every request. Soon he brings a can of beer. "Can you drink it?" I don''t trust to ask a, just discharged from hospital so drink, not very good. Ling Mo fan did not answer my question, "Zi" opened the wine, looked up and drank. I asked for nothing, so I didn''t care about him. I really had a mouth addiction this time. I ate the barbecue by myself. Ling Mo fan tasted one or two at most. He didn''t seem to have a cold for it. Just when I felt my stomach and sighed that he didn''t know how to enjoy the delicious food, Ling Mo fan threw a bunch of keys in front of me."What for?" I was dazzled by his behavior. "I''m drinking. You drive." He shook the beer can in his hand and took the last sip. "You and I are not in the same place. You can call a valet." Do you want me to take him home and then take a ride back to Ji Xiaoxi? These two places are quite far away. I''m afraid it''s midnight when I go back. "I come here because of you, and I drink because of you. Do you want me to stay at home because of you?" "Stop!" I reached out to stop him. "I didn''t advise you to drink. Didn''t you come here yourself?" Why did he blame me for everything in a few words. "But I''m here because of you." Ling Mo fan leaned on the chair and said lazily. The corner of my mouth smoked, this person can tell a lie to also so face does not change color. "Oh, forget it. I''ll send you back." In the face of Ling Mo fan''s unreasonable, I still choose to compromise, who let him treat me to a meal, cannibalism is not? After dinner, we went back to find his car parked on the side of the road. Ling Mo fan consciously got on the co driver''s seat. He didn''t drive the car that Ling Chenyun drove yesterday, but his own black BMW 760li. Well, it''s low-key. It should be counted. This car should be the least publicized one among his cars. But even so, I feel uncomfortable sitting in it, because I haven''t driven a car for a long time, and I''m worried about whether I will forget some programs. But fortunately, all the way to peace, in addition to Ling Mo fan will remind me from time to time to pay more attention to the car behind. It wasn''t long before we finally got home. Park the car, I return the car key to Ling Mo fan, "here you are, I''ll go first." My cell phone is still in the state of no power, but I think it should be very late. "How can you go back so late?" He took the key and looked up at his watch. I also came to see a little bit. At 9 p.m., we ate for a long time. His eyes looked at his wrist again. What he was carrying was no longer the watch I gave him. Ling Qingshan didn''t let go of any trace of me. How could he leave something I gave him. "Nine is not too late. It won''t take me long to take a taxi." "Does your cell phone have electricity? If something goes wrong, who is to be called "No, there are not so many bad people." Although I said that, I was still afraid, especially when I saw so many taxis have problems. "But the truth is, there are so many bad people, you stay." Ling Mo fan''s words actually have a sense of retention. "You can''t be So much to keep me here? " I pointed to Ling Mo fan and asked suspiciously. What he did today was very suspicious. He knew that he had to drive and drink, and he had to be sent back by me. "I can''t help loving you. If something goes wrong, don''t come to me." Ling Mo fan gave me a glance, opened the door and entered the room. To put it bluntly, I also think my guess is ridiculous. Why does Ling Mo fan want to keep me here? What''s more, he is so evasive. With his character, it only needs one sentence to keep people here. I stay in the same place alone, one side is the dark boundless night, the other side is the warm and comfortable villa, I resolutely went to the latter. Or small life is important, although he also saved a little selfish, want to spend more time with Ling Mo fan. Into the house, Ling Mo fan has taken off his coat, leaving only the black sweater inside. I sat next to him and he threw me a charger. "I don''t know if my mobile phone has run out of power. I have to wait until others can''t get in touch." "I didn''t see you busy..." And I''ve been wandering all day today, and I don''t know my cell phone is dead. When I charged my cell phone, I was surprised by the number of messages that came out. First Ling Mo fan called a few missed calls, then Ji Xiaoxi''s phone calls and information, and then my mother''s. When it''s normal, no one will send a message to me. How come when there''s no power, one or two of them will send a message to me. I give Ji Xiaoxi and my mother one by one back to the past, as for Ling Mo fan''s don''t care, anyway, he is already here. After returning the call, I went back to the sofa. "What''s the matter with the hands?" Ling Mo fan''s eyes fixed on the TV and asked. He saw it. I thought he didn''t. "It''s just a clip in the door." "And then it hurts to cry in the street?" ¡°¡­¡­ Is there any necessary connection between the two? "Have I become so fragile in his heart? "What are you doing there? Are you really moved by me?" "No, it''s just something." My father''s weak appearance reappears in my mind. I don''t know if ye Mengya has sent him to the hospital. Ling Mofan got up when I was thinking about something. He should have gone to take a bath. When he just had a barbecue, he was very concerned about the smell. Chapter 206 After a while, he came back with a wet towel. "Hands, take them out." Is this a cold compress for me? "No, it''s just a little blood stasis." I waved to him not to bother. It''s not a big wound, at most it''s just some blood stasis and swelling. "You talk a lot. Come on, take it out." He make complaints about me. What else did I want to say? I was stifled by his words and had to give him my hand. Ling Mo fan took it and put a wet towel on my hand. Because he had just touched the water, Ling Mo fan''s hands were wet and cold. He didn''t move after he put the towel on. I looked at him curiously. "Do you want me to hold it for you all the time? Do it yourself. " When he finished, he took off his strength, and I caught the towel that was about to fall to the ground in a panic. Didn''t he insist on applying it for me? A few drops of cold sweat came out of my forehead, and this person''s face changed as soon as it was said. Instead of looking at his smelly face, I turned my attention to the clothes he left aside. At this time, I think I have no clothes to change. Is it hard to turn back now? In that way, Ling Mo fan would think that I was playing with him, and would never allow me to step into the house. "Ling Mo fan." I called him. He was tuning the TV with the remote control. "He said "I have no clothes..." The tone is a little empty. I didn''t do anything wrong, but I can''t be tough in front of Ling Mo fan. "Then don''t change it." "But I want to take a bath." Although it''s winter, it''s not OK not to take a bath. Besides, I''m still on the moon. Ling Mo fan very helpless alas for a while, "trouble." Then he got up and made a phone call. "Bring me a suit, woman." "Whatever you want, size..." Ling Mo fan turned to look at me, "the smallest size." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, both. " With this sentence, I don''t know what the phone said, Ling Mo fan stopped for a while, then looked at the bottom of my face with a feeling that is not easy to describe, went out to say, and closed the door by the way. Curiosity drove me to the door to have a look. Ling Mo fan was standing outside. I attached my ear to the door and vaguely heard him talking about a, B and so on. Is this about the company? What else can be classified into a and B. Then I heard Ling Mofan open the password lock. I slipped back in three or two steps and sat on the sofa like nothing happened. "Is that all right?" I asked him calmly. "Well, I''ll take a bath first." Ling Mo fan answered twice and went to take clothes and take a bath. He didn''t even look at me. Ling Mo fan''s efficiency is very fast. He brought his clothes before he finished taking a bath. He is a boy in his twenties. "Mr. Ling, this is the dress you want." As soon as I opened the door, he gave me a bag. I didn''t even have time to say thank you. He turned around and left. Depending on the situation, he probably didn''t know that I was not the person he was looking for. It''s a pity not to be an agent. Close the door, I open the bag, Ling Mo fan did not arrange any clothes, inside just a set of pajamas. It wasn''t until I took out the pajamas that I found the two intimate clothes buried at the bottom of the bag. I can''t help feeling Ling Mo fan''s carefulness. I don''t think he will remember these. He is ready to wear old clothes. But with emotion, I seem to connect something with it again. Ling Mo fan just seems to be discussing something like AB with others? The bag "Hua" a shut, shame all poured up, no wonder he went out before also looked at my chest, it is said that this. At this time, Ling Mo fan just came out. He pushed open the door of the bathroom and saw the bag in my hand. My hand, which was wiping my hair, stagnated "Well." I bowed my head. If conditions permit, I want to go straight to the bottom. "Well, go and take a bath." Ling Mo fan may also feel a little embarrassed and want to get rid of me. "Well." Two times in a row, I slipped upstairs with my clothes. Put my head in the quilt, I roll around on the bed, then sit up and bow my head. Is it really so small? ¡­¡­ After the bath, my stomach began to ache again. Maybe it''s because of the cold wind all day and the barbecue in the evening. In fact, I thought about it when I had barbecue, but I just couldn''t help being greedy. The more I can''t eat, the more I want to eat.Forced to wash the clothes, I cover my stomach, I am ready to go upstairs to sleep. "My stomach hurts again?" Ling Mo fan, who is also sitting on the sofa watching TV, asked. "It''s OK. Just have a sleep." I shuffled up the stairs and closed the door. Lying in bed, the stomachache is worse. The whole person shrinks together, presses the belly, only then can slightly reduce the pain. Ling Mofan knocked on the door outside. "Come in." I didn''t even have the strength to speak, so I didn''t look at him. Step stopped at the bedside, Ling Mo fan did not speak for a long time. I couldn''t help looking at him with a cup of brown sugar water in his hand. "Drink it. I heard the clerk in the supermarket said it was useful." He handed me the brown sugar water. It turned out that the shop assistant said it. I thought he really knew about girls. I sat up with my strength, took the water and drank it. I don''t know if it''s useful or not, but it''s not difficult for him to drink it since he''s washed it. When I finished drinking, Ling Mo fan was still standing by the bed and didn''t want to leave. "What else can I do for you?" The stomachache has been a while, I took advantage of the pain of that little time to slow down. "No "Well You can go out. " I tactfully pointed to the direction of the door, he would not want to watch me sleep. My stomach began to hurt again. I lay back in bed again, no matter whether Ling Mo fan was there or not. Never before has the pain been so severe, but today it is just so serious. "Why don''t you go to see a doctor? I don''t think you''re normal." Ling Mo fan aside, proposed. He may not have encountered such a thing, but he thought it seriously. "Nothing abnormal Many girls are like this. It''s the first time that I''ve ever had a pain It''s like this. " I explained to him intermittently. After I finished this sentence, Ling Mo fan didn''t say anything. Because I was lying with my back to him, and I was always concerned about the pain in my stomach, and I didn''t hear whether he had gone out. I don''t know how long it hurt, but I suddenly felt that the bed beside me sank a little. It seems that someone is lying on my back. I quickly turn my head. Ling Mo fan puts a hand on my stomach. His broad hand just covers my stomach. The warm temperature comes out of his hand. My whole body seems to be frozen. "You What are you doing? " Even the voice trembled uncontrollably. "Sleep." He was lying behind me, breathing out the air, which made my ears itch. It was so quiet that I seemed to hear my heart beating. After a long time, maybe it was Ling Mo fan who attracted my attention, or his behavior of warming my stomach really worked. My stomach didn''t seem to hurt much. When I was sleepy, the man behind me got out of bed, helped me cover the quilt, and then turned off the light. ¡­¡­ When I opened my eyes again, it was already dawn. I don''t know when Ling Mofan went out yesterday, but it should be in the middle of the night. As soon as I think of last night, my heart is beating. After washing, I went downstairs. Ling Mo fan had woken up and was reading in a warm white sweater. "There''s breakfast on the table." He heard my footsteps down the stairs and pointed to the desk. His eyes never left the desk. I went to the table, still a sandwich, and a glass of brown sugar water. "Yesterday Thank you I nibbled at the sandwich and glanced at him as he was reading. "Well..." He turned a page of the book and answered carelessly. I have an illusion that I imagined yesterday. Ling Mo fan didn''t come to my room at all last night. "Yesterday was really me. Don''t worry." Ling Mo fan seems to have insight into people''s mind. He knows exactly what I''m thinking. Drinking the sugar water, I was choked by his words. "Be careful when you eat. I can''t even concentrate on reading because of you." Ling Mo fan closed the book and finally took a look at me. "I''m sorry..." I patted my chest and didn''t understand why I had to apologize. "Well I''ll go out first. It''s up to you to make arrangements. " Ling Mo Fan said, go upstairs to change clothes, in the leg up the stairs, he turned his head and said, "your laundry yesterday has been dripping, I help you put the washing machine dry, but you can rest assured, just the coat." "Cough, cough." I have a worse cough. He did it on purpose. He even told me that he wanted to embarrass me. Yesterday, I had a bad stomachache. I was in a hurry to go upstairs. I thought Ling Mo fan would not care about this. After washing, he directly hung the clothes on the balcony downstairs. Unexpectedly, he not only saw them, but also helped me dry them.It''s a shame. Fortunately, he didn''t touch my two close fitting clothes. Mobile phone information sound for a while, thought it was Ji Xiaoxi or my mother, so did not pay much attention to take a look. There''s not enough money. Call a little more. Come on. It''s urgent. This message is just from ye Mengya, which makes my heart in a mess. The first reaction is that my father has an accident, otherwise ye Mengya will not send such words as emergency. The sound of broken glass awakened me from my unconsciousness. I was just holding a cup of brown sugar water. There was a little left in it, which made my feet wet. Ling Mo fan is also attracted. He stood upstairs, looking at my situation, and went downstairs. "Silly? I can''t even hold the cup. " He pulled me apart and looked at the mess on the ground. Chapter 207 "I''m sorry I''ll deal with it later. " Back to God, I rushed upstairs to change my clothes. When I went upstairs, I remembered that my clothes were still hanging on the balcony downstairs. So I had to run again. In the process of going to the balcony, Ling Mo fan held me. "What''s the matter?" "There''s something urgent. I have to go out now. I''ll clean up your house when I get back." I broke his hand and he held it again. "I''ll take you." "You?" "Well, how long does it take you to get a ride? I''ll take you there faster." He released his hand. "Go on." I looked at him for a while and nodded. He did send me faster. After changing clothes, Ling Mo fan and I got into the car. "Where to?" He asked me. I reported the location of my home, but I don''t think it''s right. Ye Mengya said that my father should have gone to the hospital. But I don''t know if they went to the hospital or which hospital they went to, so they wandered around like a headless fly. I felt out my cell phone and called Ye Mengya. "Did you get the money?" She didn''t wait for me to speak, she said eagerly. "I''ll call you later. You tell me where my dad is first?" I''m anxious to know where my dad is, so I don''t want to talk to her about anything. "Don''t ask so many questions, just give me the money." She was still not going to tell me what she meant. "Tell me first, or I won''t give you the money." My tone is not very good, because she has been struggling with the money thing, I feel very uncomfortable. "Ouch, you''re so annoying. You''re in Ji Yan''s hospital. Go and ask yourself. Remember to pay quickly." With that, she hung up first. I put down my cell phone, turned to Ling Mo fan and said, "go to Ji Yan''s hospital." "Well." He nodded and started the car. "Do you know ye Mengya?" He may have read my remarks, so he asked. "Well, she''s my sister." I didn''t hide it. He''ll know sooner or later. "It doesn''t seem that your relationship is very good." "Well, we are not biological sisters. I was picked up by their family. My father is kind to me, but he is also ill now." I said everything at once. Ling Mo fan looked at the front and didn''t speak any more. The car sped all the way to the hospital. I got out of the car and went straight to my father''s ward. On the way just now, I asked Ji Xiaoxi to help me find out where they are, so I don''t have to go around looking for people to ask. Outside the ward, I looked inside through the window of the door. Ye Mengya and Chu Yan stood by my father''s bed, blocking him. Push open the door, two people''s eyes are attracted to come over. "So fast? What about the money? " Ye Mengya came first and asked. I didn''t answer her. First I took a look at my father. His condition seemed worse than that day. His whole face turned gray and his breath was weak. I began to panic, and all the bad premonitions came to me. "Answer me, where''s the money? Did you do it? " Ye Mengya shakes my shoulder. "How''s dad now?" I didn''t answer the question. "It''s none of your business. Just pay for it." Ye Mengya has three words about money. "Can''t you see that? Your father is dying! The doctor said, "I don''t have many days to live." But Chu Yan coldly answered me, but it''s not a good thing. My legs were so weak that I almost fell on my knees. Stumbling to my dad''s bedside, I took his hand. The temperature that reached my hand was cold. "Dad..." I gave a cry and the answer was silence. Ye Mengya and Chu Yan look at me coldly just like an outsider. "Dad, look at me. I''m Jinyun." I do not give up shaking his hand, he is still no response. I kneel on the ground with some weakness, and I don''t understand how the people who walked with me and chatted with me the other day became like this. "Well, don''t disturb him. Can''t you let dad have a good sleep?" Ye Mengya dragged me up from the ground. I clambered by the bed and refused to leave, hoping that my father would open his eyes again and look at me. "Go away, don''t stay here." Chu Yan also began to move her hand, breaking off my fingers one by one. I was finally pulled out of the ward by her two partners. "Call the money quickly, do you hear me?" Ye Mengya said fiercely. I fell to the ground and didn''t speak for a long time. "Hello, ye Jinyun, I say you, do you hear me?" She came and kicked me.I look at her dully, "let me in, accompany my dad." "You want to be beautiful, don''t be so fake again..." Ye Mengya said half, eyes suddenly look forward, voice suddenly stopped. "Mo fan?" She cried out in disbelief. Just now when I came here, I was in a hurry. When Ling Mofan was going to the garage to park, he ran out first and didn''t wait for him at all. I didn''t expect him to find it himself. Ling Mo fan didn''t answer her. Come and help me up. "What''s the matter? Don''t you know what''s waiting for me? A man came here to be bullied? " He took a deep look at ye Mengya. Ye Mengya''s eyes were a little evasive. "Mo fan It''s not what you think... " She wanted to pretend to be considerate in front of Ling Mo fan, but what happened just now exposed her. "Let me meet my dad." I once again around her, to open the door of the ward, but ye Mengya does not stop me, there is a Chu Yan, she also refused to let me in. "Get out of here! The doctor said that if you have a good self-cultivation, you can live a few more days. If you want to disturb your father, you can go on. " She closed the door and yelled inside. I''m like a vented ball, and I dare not entreat them to let me in. In front of me, I was a little dizzy. I shook my head and wanted to shake off the shadow in my eyes. Ling Mo fan held me behind, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " With a touch of concern to everyone''s ears. "Mo fan, you Remember Ye Mengya looked at him and thought he had recovered his memory. "Go back and let him have a good rest." Ling Mofan just talks to me and ignores ye Mengya again. "Well." I nodded, let him hold me, left. Later, I''ll go to Ji Yan and ask him what''s the situation of my father. Down the stairs, Ling Mo fan helped me to the hospital corridor for people to rest on the bench, sitting side by side with me. "Do I have to get someone to drive them out?" "Oh, no more." I know who he meant by "they." I''d like to, but I can''t. My father still needs to be taken care of, so I can''t drive ye Mengya away, or they will come to make trouble. "What do you do now? Just wait for them to leave, and then you slip in? " "I have to ask Ji Yan about my dad now." I stood up, and the dizziness in my head forced me to sit down again. "Take a break first. I''ll call Ji Yan to come here." Ling Mofan takes out his mobile phone and calls Ji Yan. ¡­¡­ Before long, Ji Yan came in a hurry. He should have heard about my situation, so it''s rare for him to walk in a hurry. "Are you clear? What''s my dad like now? Is there any help? " When I saw him coming, I excitedly led him up and asked. Ji Yan pondered for a while, "I asked his attending doctor, old problems, are caused by chronic fatigue, you should know better than us, but it is really not a few days." Get the affirmation of Ji Yan, the ear seems to have the thunder to blow open general, blow my brain buzzing. "What to do, what to do..." I said to myself, just feel like the sky is falling. "Basically, there is no way to do it. Cultivate yourself well and live for a few days." Ji Yan patted me on the shoulder, trying to give me a little comfort. Ling Mo fan looks at him with bad eyes. "That''s it. You go." He gave an order to leave the house. Maybe he thought he was speaking too straight. "It''s OK. Just tell me directly." I sat back in my chair, feeling as if there were countless Jin of stones on it, which made me breathless. "Is there anything else I can do for you?" Ji Yan ignored Ling Mo fan''s eyes and asked me. "No, thank you. Go ahead." I said without looking up. Now my mind is immersed in the sentence "how many days can I live is how many days". It turns out that unconsciously, the time left for me and my father is only so long. Even though I have some endless regret in my heart, I can''t do anything about it. I just hope that God can give my father a few more days so that I can do my best in the last few days. "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll try to arrange the best medical conditions for him, and you don''t have to worry too much." Before leaving, Ling Mo Fan said again. "Well, I don''t worry about your arrangement." Squeeze out a smile, I said to him. In fact, everyone knows that I''m trying to smile, but no one has cracked me down. After Ji Yan left, the silence here was restored."Now what are you going to do? Will you go back? " Ling Mofan asked me first. "You''re supposed to work, aren''t you? Why don''t you go to work first and leave me alone. " Ling Mofan was going out before this, but I delayed him again. "It''s nothing important. I can be here with you." I looked up at him, his eyes inexplicably tender, but only to show a short moment, and return to calm. "Yes, thank you." I didn''t mean to rush him, because I really want someone to accompany me now. I''m afraid I can''t hold on. "You''re welcome. I''m just afraid you won''t be able to think of it. I''ll be short-sighted." Ling Mo fan suddenly said so. I don''t know whether it''s to activate the atmosphere or that''s what Ling Mo fan thinks. ¡°¡­¡­ I will not I''m not so fragile yet. I want to be short-sighted. At least not now, but there''s too much pressure on things these days. "It''s better." Chapter 208 Ling Mo fan finished, we both did not speak. Sitting in a chair for a long time, I put my head on his shoulder. "Can you lean on it?" I asked him after I had done that. I feel that my brain is heavy now and I want to find something to lean on. I hope Ling Mofan won''t refuse. "Well..." Ling Mo fan''s voice is not big, but I heard it clearly. A long sigh of relief, I quietly breathing his body can make people calm breath. Ling Mo fan is always like this, whether it''s looking or smelling, as if it can give people stability. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, I didn''t continue to live in Ling Mofan''s house, but I didn''t live in Ji Xiaoxi''s house. Instead, I asked Ji Yan to find me a rest room and sleep directly in the hospital. Because I want to see my father, but ye Mengya and Chu Yan will not let me in, so I can only take advantage of their absence to visit. But they both watch in turn, so they don''t give me too many opportunities. But this at least proved that they took good care of my father, at least gave me a little comfort. My dad still didn''t wake up, but he didn''t have much reaction since that day, and I don''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. There are dormitories in the hospital, but they are shared by several people, and the conditions are very poor, so most people will not choose to live in the dormitories in the hospital. Ji Yan arranged me in a separate room. Originally, he wanted to decorate the environment better, but I refused. Anyway, I''m just going to take care of my dad, not to enjoy life, just to have a basic place to eat and live. After sleeping in the hospital for a few days, Ji Xiaoxi moved in with his luggage because he was worried that I was alone. No matter what I said, it was useless. I was moved for a long time. Although the house she rented was not big, it was better than the dormitory in the hospital. It''s really hard for her to come and suffer with me on this cold day. ¡­¡­ At night, it is from the dream. I''ve been used to it these days. I always dream that I''m standing in the dark and wake up suddenly. "Ah Choo." "Sister Jinyun, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Xiaoxi, who was sleeping next to me, asked vaguely. "It''s all right. Go to sleep." Inhaled the nose, I looked at her and slowly closed her eyes, issued a uniform breathing sound. It was very cold when I fell asleep yesterday. In addition, I pushed the quilt down in the middle of the night. When I woke up, my nose was itchy and hot. I always wanted to sneeze. Maybe I had a cold. I took a look at the time of my mobile phone. It was only four o''clock in the morning when several messages appeared on the mobile page. Ji Xiaoxi told me to have a good rest, as well as my mother''s. I told her about my father. She was worried and cared about my mood, so she kept comforting me these days. Finally, there was a message from Ling Mo fan. If he doesn''t have something to do, he usually calls directly to say what he has, instead of typing. Be careful when you are alone in the hospital. A simple sentence, or one o''clock in the morning, when I was busy to sleep. Ji Xiaoxi is also with me in the hospital. It''s OK. I went back to the past. He only knew that I was in the hospital, but he didn''t know that Ji Xiaoxi had come to accompany me. Back to the end of the information ready to continue to sleep, when Ling Mo fan even a phone call directly. For fear of making Ji Xiaoxi sleep, I hung up with a hand shake. Then I got up again, put on my clothes and went out. I don''t have the courage to hang up Ling Mo fan''s phone, but I don''t return one. He called back again, and Ling Mo fan picked it up soon. At this time, I don''t know whether it''s early or late. I''m curious why he hasn''t gone to bed or waked up at this point. "Hey, Ji Xiaoxi was sleeping just now. I accidentally hung up." When I got through the phone, the first thing I did was to explain what I had just done. "Well." His voice with a little tired feeling, I probably know, he may not sleep this night. "Don''t you sleep yet? It''s so late, or Hang up first. " I euphemistically expressed the idea that I wanted to hang up the phone, mainly because I was worried about his health. It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, I should not be able to sleep, so I might as well go to see my father. "I''m supposed to ask you this. You should take care of people in a proper way. You don''t want to damage your body before others are ready." Some reproachful voice came from the phone. Ling Mo fan was worried about me. Outside the dormitory room is a corridor, where the cold wind blows. My nose is itchy. I haven''t spoken yet, and I sneeze again."I''m ok, but I didn''t sleep very well, so I just woke up." "You have a cold?" Ling Mo fan didn''t care what I just said and asked. "No, it''s just the itchy nose." Wiped nose, stuffy not ventilated. ¡°¡­¡­ Go to the hospital and prescribe some medicine. How can you take care of your father if you break down? " "Well, well, you''d better go and have a rest." If there''s anything that can keep Ling Mo fan busy so late, I think it''s only Ling Shi. But listen to Ling Mo fan say, he these days has been Ling''s affairs continue to take over to his hands, how or busy to now? "Mr. Ling, the information you want." Before Ling Mofan spoke, I heard Secretary Zhao''s voice. I haven''t heard of it for a long time, but he should be right. Ling Mo fan won''t take people home, so he is in the company now? "Are you in the company now?" I asked him. Ling Mo fan worked overtime so late, it''s hard to see if something really happened. "Well, there''s something to deal with. Hang up first." When I called him back, he hung up quickly, which made me worried. But I was relieved again soon. I believe Ling Mo fan will handle it well. He is so powerful. Put away the mobile phone, sleepy already awake, so I went back to my room, dressed, went to my father''s ward. Ye Mengya and Chu Yan will be here during the day, and they will leave very late at night. They will come here at six or seven in the morning. I have time to see my father now. Gently open the door, the ward black, quiet, now this time even the night shift nurses have been dozing off. Turn on the light, my dad is lying in bed, breathing faintly. I knelt by the bed and touched his hand. It was still cold. So I covered both hands, trying to warm them up. At this moment, his hand suddenly vibrated slightly. My heart is a joy, this is my father fell into a coma after the only action. "Dad?" I gave him a soft call. After a long time, his throat moved, "um..." Restrain heart ecstasy, I stood up slightly excited, "Dad, it''s me, I''m Jinyun!" His eyelashes trembled, his eyes opened a small seam, "Jinyun..." "Yes, it''s me, Jinyun." I leaned down, lowered my head a little, and came close to him, hoping that he could see more clearly. "OK, take good care of yourself, dad is going to sleep..." He said a few words and closed his eyes again. The hope in the eyes gradually turned into loss, "OK, you sleep." I should have been happy when he woke up, but now I don''t want him to sleep again. Because the heart is clear, this sleep, I do not know when to wake up. Cover the quilt for him, the day is already a little bright, because worried about ye Mengya they will come over, I backed out first. Finally, I took a look at the person lying on the bed, and I was always worried. At this time, not many people came to the hospital. I sat in the square outside and had a cold wind for a long time. I didn''t go back until Ji Xiaoxi found out that I wasn''t calling in the morning. After breakfast, I thought the cold would be better after a while, but at noon, the symptoms became more and more serious, so I asked Ji Xiaoxi to buy me some cold medicine and lie down on the table in the rest room for a sleep. About a short sleep for dozens of minutes, I also had a dream. In my dream, I saw the scene that my father took me out to play when I was a child. I accidentally fell. My father looked at me in front of me, but his body shape went farther and farther until it disappeared completely. Teng ground climbed up from the table, behind a cold sweat. It''s a sign of something. It''s said that there will be some premonition when someone close to me dies. I hope I just had a dream. At this time, Ji Yan made a phone call, and my hand was still shaking when I answered the phone. "Hello." After taking cold medicine, I feel a little dizzy. ¡°¡­¡­ You come to your father''s room Ji Yan was silent for a long time before he said a word. My eyes suddenly darkened, and my mind became more confused. I just hope it''s not what I think. "Your father, he He just passed away Ji Yan hesitated for a while, organized the language, and then told me this cruel fact in the tangle. The heart suddenly cool half, I have been afraid of that thing or come. Hand tightly clenched, nails deep into the flesh, that clear pain tells me that this is not a dream.Like crazy, I ran all the way to my dad''s ward. Along the way, the eyes have been fuzzy, hit several people. During the period, Ji Xiaoxi, who is coming back to find a house, asked me when she saw me running so fast, but I didn''t pay attention to her. All the way, I finally got outside my dad''s ward. There are several doctors standing outside, including Ji Yan. He looks worried when he sees me coming. In the ward, there was a woman crying. It''s ye Mengya and Chu Yan. The body is light and weightless. "Go in and have a look." Ji Yan comes here Chapter 209 I passed him and went on, but the feet didn''t seem to belong to me, and I couldn''t walk. Finally, Ji Yan helped me in. Ye Mengya kneels beside the bed and buries her face on the bed. From her shaking body, I can see her grief. Chu Yan stood aside, sobbing, and wiping her tears with a tissue from time to time. In bed, my dad was lying there, with no blood on his face and no life. But it was not terrible. Except for his white and gray face, he just fell asleep on weekdays. Of course, I wish I just fell asleep. So in the morning, it was just a reflection. I still had some naive hope that it was a harbinger of his recovery. "Dad Dad When I called out the first word, I found that I was in a state of losing my voice. I didn''t have a voice until I called out another word. But even if it''s called out, my dad won''t respond to me anymore. The last time I saw him awake, it was the day I asked him to borrow a book. He was carrying the book and smiling, as if there was no big problem. After each phone call, his voice will become a little weaker, cough more and more, but I think it''s not a big deal. It turned out that at that time his health had been very poor. I often hate ye Mengya, hate her no conscience, but in fact the most heartless is me. Ye Mengya may be that the only trace of kindness has been awakened, or she thinks that I am both in the same sad position now, and she has done nothing to me. But Chu Yan still came to push me, "you get out of here. I haven''t seen you before. Now I don''t need you to come here." I didn''t have the strength, and before I saw my father, I was pushed out by Chu Yan. "Let me go in and see my dad again." I climbed to the door, trying to put my head in and see more, but Chu Yan blocked me. "Go away! You don''t have to look at it with a false heart! " She is angry, strength is also relatively big, forced me out. I looked at the tightly closed door and then at the doctors. "Is it really hopeless?" These are all the doctors who treated my dad during this period. I still can''t believe my dad left like this. "I beg your pardon." The doctor who mainly treated my father said. Because of the cold dizzy, and heard the news, I stand in the risk of a head down, fortunately there is a season to support. At this time, a nurse had already gone in and pushed the man out, so I could see my father again. But now my father''s whole body has been covered with white cloth. Ye Mengya and Chu Yan came out crying and pushed me away by the way. I watched the car go away, but I didn''t have the strength to catch up. I didn''t expect that the last sentence he said was to let me take care of myself. Until my dad''s car finally disappeared in sight, I finally couldn''t resist the dizziness in my head and fell into the dark. ¡­¡­ The first thing to wake up is to confirm that I am still in reality, otherwise I still feel that what just happened is just a dream. But everything around me is telling me it''s not a dream. My dad''s gone. I lay on the hospital bed, Ji Xiaoxi and Ji Yan were beside me. Seeing me awake, I was more worried. "Sister Jinyun Don''t be sad. There''s nothing you can do about it. " Before I spoke, Ji Xiaoxi jumped on me first and cried. ¡°¡­¡­ Where''s my dad? " I pushed her away and asked. Ji Xiaoxi''s face changed. First he grabbed my hand. "Ye Mengya, they''ve taken Uncle Ye to cremation, and they can''t see him." "What? How can they so quickly... " As soon as I shake my hand, I''m going to get out of bed. "It''s late, sister Jinyun. You''ve been sleeping for a long time." Ji Xiaoxi held me tightly to prevent me from being too emotional. "Most of the time? How can I sleep? Put me down In a hurry, I rolled out of bed. I fell asleep at such an important time. "Sister Jinyun, don''t get excited. You are weak now. Don''t..." Before Ji Xiaoxi finished, I fell off the bed, and then quickly got up, but I couldn''t stand steady, so I had to help the edge of the bed to go out. "Jinyun elder sister, don''t do that. It''s too late now." Ji Xiaoxi helped me, but he couldn''t stop me. The whole scene was a bit chaotic. "Xiao Xi." Ji Yan, who didn''t speak all the time, called her. Ji Xiaoxi turns his head and wants to ask Ji Yan to help her stop me. When he looks at a certain place, his action suddenly stops. I only looked down and went out, and I didn''t care about their abnormal behavior. High shadow shrouded, I feel there is a long figure stopped in front of me.Looking up, Ling Mo fan''s whole face is as cold as ice. I don''t know why he came here suddenly. Maybe Ji Yan told him. There was no time to think so much, I pushed him away. "Sit back." As soon as he spoke, I was almost bluffed by him. Leng for a while, "no, I''m going to see my dad." Ling Mo fan stood there, no matter how I pushed. "Sit back." He didn''t repeat it very well. I stood up a bit, looked up at him, "I''m going to see my dad!" "Have a good rest. I''ll take you later." He still didn''t mean to give in. "No way, I have to go now." When my brain was a little bit sober, I took a step to the side. Since I couldn''t push him away, I would go around by myself. But I left, Ling Mo fan left, I right, Ling Mo fan right, iron heart do not let me out. "Get out of the way!" "I won''t let you go now." Ling Mo fan refused to get out of the way. During the conversation, I took advantage of the gap to get out from him. Just when I thought I was about to escape, Ling Mo fan took my back collar and pulled me back. "You let go!" I kept breaking his hand, Ling Mo fan clamp dead, took advantage of me to the bed. Ji Xiaoxi and Ji Yan look at each other, retreat out with tacit understanding, and close the door. "You let me out!" I was pressed on the bed by Ling Mo fan and couldn''t move. "You''re better. I''ll take you there." He put his hands on my shoulders and restrained me very easily. "I have to go now, please." I looked up and something slipped from the corner of my eye. I saw Ling Mo fan''s face loose for a while, and knew that he was moved, so I grabbed his hand, "I really want to go to see my father, please don''t stop me." After a long time, Ling Mo fansong opened his hand, turned around and did not speak. I sat on the bed, bowed my head, tears finally stopped. "I really want to see my dad again. I didn''t even see his last look..." Ling Mo fan "tut" a, may be made impatient by my cry. "How long will it take to cry?" My back to me, from the sound of the face should not be very good-looking. "I want to see..." "Don''t you come down yet, waiting for me to take you down?" Ling Mo fan slightly turned his head and glanced at me. "You agreed to let me out?" I was surprised. Clearly just now he was still a dead would not give in appearance, how now suddenly agreed. "I''ll see you off." Ling Mo Fan said a word, and then went to the door. I was stunned for a while, and immediately came back to my senses. I didn''t even wipe my tears and nose clean, so I followed him. Ji Yan and Ji Xiaoxi are still guarding outside the door. When they see us coming out together, they are stunned. Then Ji Xiaoxi calls me. "Sister Jinyun..." Ji Xiaoxi also wanted to pull me, and then Ji Yan stopped me. Ji Yan shook her head, indicating that she would stop me. I threw an apologetic look at her and apologized for my gaffe just now. I know that Ji Xiaoxi and they are for my good, but now the situation is really urgent and I can''t afford to delay any longer. ¡­¡­ Ling Mo fan''s car is parked in the parking lot. Ling Mofan also knew my urgency, so he drove all the way and didn''t know if he was speeding. It wasn''t long before I got downstairs. Ji Xiaoxi said that my father had been cremated long ago, so he should have been home by now. The funeral will be tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I went home uneasily. Before I came in, I heard the noise in the corridor. Chu Yan their action is very fast, so a short time has called the seven aunts and eight aunts, but should not have all called. The door is open, because there are a lot of people inside, so it should be for ventilation. As soon as I went in, there were several sharp eyes sweeping around me. Ling Mo fan stepped next to me and blocked most of those eyes. I looked at him gratefully. I wanted him to wait for me in the car or go directly, but he still stayed. I don''t know if I will be torn apart by Chu Yan and ye Mengya. "What else are you doing here? You can''t find me here on purpose, can you? " Chu Yan is still busy at home, see me, directly put down the work in hand, will come to drive me. Ling Mo fan first step in front of me, tall stature to her Zhenzhu. "How, relying on your husband to recover his memory, two people came to me to show off their power?"Ling Mo fan stands in front of me, I don''t see Chu Yan''s appearance, but I guess she is also fierce now. I poked my head out, just as I expected. But I didn''t care so much. I just looked around. Except for a room full of relatives, I didn''t even have a photo of my father. It should be in the funeral home. "Don''t look, I won''t let you go to the funeral. You''re not from the Ye family!" Chu Yan knew what I was thinking as soon as she looked at me, so she made a speech directly, depriving me of the right to send my father for the last journey. "No, you can''t. I''m going to see my dad off." Chapter 210 I didn''t even see my father''s last face. How could I miss the last thing I did for him. "If you say no, you can''t? I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that you''re no longer a member of our family! " Chu Yan''s voice is a little sharp, full of this crowded small living room. "I only said that I have nothing to do with you two. I didn''t say that my father and I are not. I will definitely go to my father''s funeral." I stand out, and Chu Yan look at each other, let her see the determination in my eyes. "Jinyun, at this time, don''t be angry with your mother. Listen to her and let your father''s last journey be quiet." Even I don''t know whether it''s an aunt or an aunt. "Well, she exists in this world just to make my life uncomfortable. How can she listen to me?" Chu Yan hands fork waist, very disgusted said. "Whatever you say, I won''t change my decision." "I''m not going to change my decision to say you can''t participate, you just can''t participate." This sentence Chu Yan is to bite a tooth to say almost. "I will come. Don''t worry. In any case, I won''t listen to you like I did when I was a child." "Ye Jinyun, what do you mean by that? She''s your mother. Who do you want to listen to when you don''t even listen to your mother?" Those so-called relatives have come forward one by one to fight against injustice. I gave her a cold stare, "she is not my mother, my only family member in this family is only my father, and you are not qualified to talk about me." Even Chu Yan I don''t want to pay attention to, how can be polite to these relatives. Anyway, my reputation has been almost ruined by Chu Yan in front of these relatives, no matter how bad it is. "Ye Jinyun, what''s your attitude! Is that how you usually treat your elders? " "Yes, but she has been so rude to her mother who has been supporting her for so many years. We still expect her to say something nice to us." "Oh, I''ve seen it before. They''ve asked for a rich and powerful husband. Of course, they look down on our poor relatives. Jialiang is really blind. He picked up such a heartless thing." All the relatives in the room talked about me, like a criticism meeting. "Shut up." Ling Mo fan can''t bear to say a word. Not too loud a word, coupled with the momentum of his whole body, successfully deterred all the people present. "What? Ye Jinyun, do you want your husband to teach us a lesson? " Someone said boldly. "I don''t mind if I can. It''s just a pity that my wife is too polite and has a little respect for your so-called elders." Ling Mofan''s words were like throwing a stone on the calm water, and the whole room began to stir again. Especially Chu Yan, when Ling Mofan said the word "madam", she looked at me in shock. If they just guessed that Ling Mo fan had recovered his memory, what he just said would be a disguised recognition. But Ling Mo fan hasn''t recovered his memory yet. I know that. Why did he admit it. "You It''s true that love is stronger than gold. I remember it so quickly. " Chu Yan said weakly. Although she hates me, she is still aware of current affairs. She knows that she can''t provoke Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan pulled me behind him and protected me behind him. Originally, I had been psychologically prepared since I came in. I had been very strong and didn''t cry. I was almost broken by his small action. Pulled his sleeve from behind, I whispered "it''s OK", and then stood out again. "Well, stop talking. It''s so noisy!" Some sharp voices came from the inner room, and the voice of Crusade in the room stopped suddenly. Surprisingly, ye Mengya said this. Ye Mengya''s eyes are red and swollen. It is obvious that she has just cried. She first took a look at Ling Mo fan and then at me. She sat down on the sofa a little dispirited. She probably heard all the words just now. Plus my dad died, these two things together hit her a lot. I used to dislike her a lot less. Maybe it''s because we two have a little sympathy for each other. "Mengya, what''s the matter? Does your head still hurt? Did you have a good rest Chu Yan see her come out, also ignore to say I, sit to her side, nervous ask her. "It''s OK. I want to have a rest. I was awakened by the noise outside." Ye Mengya covered her forehead and said weakly. "I knew it was you, the bad guy. Go away!" Chu Yan began to point at me again. "Be quiet!" Ye Mengya hands holding the head, very impatient said.Chu Yan immediately banned the voice, pressed the voice to push me, "see? Get out of here In fact, I have long wanted to leave, anyway, I have finished what I have to say, and I didn''t want to stay here to make people dislike me, so before Chu Yan met me, I already took Ling Mo fan away. Just halfway down the stairs, my mood broke out. Fortunately, Ling Mo fan walked in front, I just silently wiped tears, did not make a sound. A large piece of sleeves are a little wet with tears. They are walking. Ling Mofan in front of them suddenly stops. I lower my head to wipe my tears, but I don''t find it. I almost run into him. Ling Mo fan stopped without any action, or back to me. "Have you finished crying?" The quiet voice echoed in the corridor. I slowed down for a while, until I felt that my voice had no crying cavity, then I said: "I didn''t cry." "The sound of your sniffing has been around for a long time. Do you really think I''m deaf?" ¡°¡­¡­ I had a cold I''m a little embarrassed when the lies are exposed. Thanks to my naive thought that he covered up very well, the result Ling Mo fan already knew. "Have you caught a cold?" Ling Mo fan turns around slowly, I lower my head, so he can''t see the trace on my face. But I still forget the current environment. We''re still in the corridor down from home. I stood on the stairs one step higher than Ling Mo fan, just to be able to look at him, so it was useless to lower my head. The mess of such a face was all in his eyes. "Can cold eyes swell like this?" Ling Mo fan stretched out his hand and raised my chin as if he was not satisfied with looking at me like that. He had to put my face in front of him. "I really caught a cold. I didn''t cheat you. It started in the morning." I sucked my nose. It''s really blocked. It''s itchy. "Ah Choo." The empty stairwell echoed my sneezing. This proves to Ling Mo fan that I really have a cold. But just now Ling Mo fan still hooked my chin, face is facing me, so a sneeze all hit on his face, and there should be saliva. Although Ling Mo fan at the beginning of the fast side head to hide for a while, but still a little spittle star son splashed on his face. There was a long silence in the stairwell. Ling Mo fan raised his hand and wiped his face. I bowed my head, ashamed of him. "Sorry, I really have a cold." I''m afraid that Ling Mo fan''s next step is to hit me. "In order to prove that you have a cold, you sneezed to tell me, didn''t you?" Wipe clean the saliva on the face, Ling Mo fan did not say anything more, continue to walk downstairs. I followed him silently and didn''t dare to say one more word. Back in the car, my body finally warmed up a little, and I put my hands on my mouth for a breath. Ling Mo fan turned on the heating in the car. "Don''t open it. Close it. I want to open the window for air." I turned and looked at him. He didn''t want to drive yet. "If you open the window, it won''t affect me to turn on the heating." Ling Mo fan put his hand on the steering wheel and looked ahead. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the use of heating with the windows open. of course, I dare not make complaints about it in my heart. I have not solved the problem just now. I am afraid I will say more about Mo Fan. "Look how calm you were just now. It''s all pretending." Ling Mofan was probably talking about what happened in my house just now. Although I don''t want to admit it, I did pretend it just now. In such an environment, how can I not have any fluctuation. Especially at home, there are many traces of my father. Raise the window and I''ll put my head on it. "Are you sure you want to turn on the heating? I''ve got a cold. It could be contagious. " This kind of airtight environment, the virus is the easiest to spread. "My foundation is not so bad that you can be infected if you sneeze on my face." I thought Ling Mo fan didn''t care about that. As a result, he has turned over old accounts with me. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry My face began to get hot. Who knows that sneeze didn''t come early or late, but it came out at that very opportune moment. "No more crying?" Avoid this topic, the result is another embarrassing topic. I don''t feel embarrassed in front of Ling Mo fan. "I didn''t cry." I have a hard tongue. Being stirred up just now, I forgot what I was crying about, and I was picked up by Ling Mo fan on purpose."If you want to cry, just cry out. It''s not a matter to hold it all the time." Ling Mo fan''s tone is leisurely, seems to be very casual. But I was touched again, and my eyes were fuzzy. I reminded myself not to cry. But the tears just hold back, the nose again flow down, Ling Mo fan also saw. "Do you have any paper in your car..." I covered my nose and asked awkwardly. "No Although that''s what he said, Ling Mo fan rummaged and found a box of tissue paper in the drawer of the car and threw it to me. "Thank you." I took a paper towel to wipe my nose, Ling Mo fan turned his head to the other side of the window, no longer look at me. I''m starting to dislike you again. ¡­¡­ The funeral was held the next day. Chu Yan didn''t know whether it was to prevent me or what. She arranged everything in a hurry. I passed early in the morning, and no one called me. It''s not good to ask someone else to go to a funeral. When you go to the funeral home, the huge ice coffin is right in the middle. Chapter 211 I said Chu Yan would not cremate people without following the rules, so she must have said that to cheat me. It''s still early. It''s only five o''clock. I came here so early. But there are still people here, ye Mengya and Chu Yan should not have come. I don''t know if the person who is guarding here is a staff member or a relative I don''t know, that is, a middle-aged man. Anyway, I don''t know him, so I went there aboveboard. They saw me walk past, did not say a word, should also do not know me, I walked all the way without anyone to stop. My dad is still sleeping in the ice coffin. I looked at him through the glass, tears pattered on it, I wiped it off with my sleeve and called him. "Dad..." There were thousands of words to say to him, but now he can''t hear them. I haven''t had time to treat my dad Well, so he suddenly left. He didn''t even see his grandson. When I was pregnant, he was always thinking about his grandson. Then it happened. Everything caught me off guard. Even my father left me forever. I may really be an unknown person, all the things I care about are one by one away from me. "Ye Jinyun!" The screams of familiar women came from behind. Chu Yan and ye Mengya finally come. I don''t want to waste any more time looking at them. I just want to see my dad. Body was rude to pull back, Chuyan pulled me far away. "You don''t give up. I thought we came early enough. I didn''t expect you to come earlier than us." Chu Yan can''t stop pointing at me. I stood there in a daze, without any reaction. "You go and leave dad some peace." Ye Mengya is wearing a black coat, standing in front of the ice coffin, with a slightly bent back, looking haggard. It seems that ye Mengya has calmed down a lot in the past few days after his father died. "Let me send him, even if I beg you." I suddenly knelt on the ground, not kneeling Chu Yan and ye Mengya, but kneeling in the ice coffin. "You beg us? Now you know you''re coming to us? Why didn''t you be so humble before? " Chu Yan came over and pushed my shoulder. I didn''t have any strength on me, so I was easily pushed down by her. "I don''t have the strength to fight with you. I just want to accompany him in his last days." Propped up from the ground, I knelt and moved forward, just facing the photo of my father in front of the coffin. This was taken when he was middle-aged. His hair is not as white as it is now. Looking at the way he used to be so high spirited, my nose is a little sour. Over the years, he has been worried about my affairs, but I seldom come to see him. "I''m sorry Dad I fell down and kowtowed to the ground. "Don''t be like that. We can''t stand the kneeling of Mrs. Ling!" Chu Yan pulled me up from the ground, and a sense of vertigo came from my mind. "No Let me have another word with my dad. " I get rid of Chu Yan and stumble in front of my father''s portrait. When I''m about to touch the face in the photo, my whole body falls in front of me. However, it was not the cold floor that welcomed me. Someone stepped in front of me first and caught me. It''s quite familiar. It''s just that I can''t remember who that person is. "Don''t you know to call someone to accompany you?" The voice sounded above my head, and I found that the familiar feeling came from Ling Mo fan. "Gone." Ling Mo fan grabbed my arm and pulled me out of the ground. "If I don''t go, I will..." "Do you think if you stay here and kowtow, they''ll let you stay here and die for your father?" Ling Mo fan walked in front, slightly side head, I can only see his angular face. "Yes, what you said is true. I won''t let you stay." Chu Yan said, she is still a little afraid of Ling Mo fan. "Then I''ll stay here, too." I took Ling Mo fan''s hand off my arm and stood firmly in place. Ling Mo fan took a deep breath, as if he was a little angry because of my stubbornness. After a while, he leaned over to my ear and said, "do you think you can do anything but kowtow here? Chu Yan will ask people to drive you out. It''s better to wait until they bury your father. Do you really want to make a mess of your dad''s funeral to be happy? " Ling Mo fan seldom talks so much, so he usually says so many words to prove that he is really serious. With that, he dragged me out.I still want to keep it, but Ling Mo fan didn''t give me a chance. He dragged me all the way to the car. The hand on his wrist was like crushing my bones. "Let go! Why do you care about me! " I kept breaking his fingers, but Ling Mo fan''s strength was so strong that he pinched me to death. Ling Mo fan hard put me in the car, heavy closed the door, still don''t forget to press the key to lock the door. I watched him open the door of the cab and rush there regardless. Ling Mo fan first step on the car, coldly watching me jump into his arms. "You open the door!" I yelled, to grab the car key in his hand. Ling Mofan raised his hand. I climbed up to his shoulder and finally reached his hand. He easily connected the key to the other hand. I persevered to catch up with him. Finally, Ling Mofan threw the key directly to the back seat. "Open the door!" I basically said it in a posture of lying on Ling Mo fan. But both of them didn''t care so much. I thought about how to open the door. Ling Mo fan thought about how not to let me open the door. Both of them only thought about how to fight with each other. "The key is in the back. Get it yourself." Ling Mofan pointed to the back and said. I took a look at the back. I didn''t know where he had lost the car key. I still didn''t hesitate to get up from him, thinking of climbing from the front. Ling Mofan held out his hand again and stopped me. "What are you doing?" My anger came up, holding his hand to bite, Ling Mo fan''s brow wrinkled, but still did not shake off. Mouth is still gradually make force, two people''s stalemate, finally to my loose end. "Crazy enough?" Ling Mo fan''s hand is still in front of me, a clear and visible tooth print on his white hand. "I''m going out." I looked into his eyes. Although I was not as excited as before, I still insisted on my own idea. Ling Mo fan shook his head, "you can get the key yourself." That is to say, Ling Mo fan''s hand is not loose at all. "You..." I glared at him and didn''t say anything for a long time. Accumulated for a long time the mood suddenly collapsed, began to wail. I know I must look like a child now, but I can''t help it. There was no accident on Ling Mo fan''s face. He just took back his hand and let me cry in the car. Fortunately, the car doors and windows are closed now, otherwise people coming and going outside will see my ugly behavior. For a long time, Ling Mo fan suddenly close to some, some hesitant to me into the arms. Although I was surprised, I still leaned against him and cried louder. Ling Mo fan''s overcoat should have been wet. He also caught a cold by chance. His tears and nose all flowed together. Fortunately, the clothes he wore in winter were thick and could not be soaked inside. But I know that Ling Mo fan should dislike me again. Until the cry turned into a small voice of sobbing, my mood was a little calm, and I fell asleep. Last night, I had insomnia all night, and I came out early today. Even though I was heavy, I also slept for a while. When I woke up again, I didn''t know when it was, but it should be late. Ling Mo fan still holds me in the same position as before he fell asleep. When he saw me wake up, he released his hand and patted the material on his chest. "What time is it?" I asked Ling Mo fan, but he was looking for his mobile phone. "Don''t look at it. It should have been cremated. It should have just been buried now." Ling Mo fan showed his stiff arm and reminded him. "Come on, open the door, open the door." I kept slapping the door, forgetting my car key and being left in the back seat. Ling Mo fan moved his seat back a distance, reached out to get the key left in the corner and opened the door. As soon as the door was unlocked, I rushed out and headed all the way to the cemetery. Ling Mofan locked the car and followed him. Ran past, those relatives just finished, but also left ye Mengya and Chu Yan sobbing in front of the monument. After a while, they also left. I dare to step forward and have a good look at my father. It''s a bit overcast today. There''s a sign of rain. Just think so, raindrops fall in response. It''s really suitable for the situation. The intermittent rain adds a sadness to my present mood. The rain in winter is wet and cold. After a long time, Ling Mo fan came to buy an umbrella, because he came with a black umbrella in his hand. I knelt on the ground, rain wet pants, clothes were wet more than half, but fortunately wear more, not all wet.Just fell on the face of the rain is still trickling down the cheek, I did not go to wipe, so it is not clear whether the rain or tears. Ling Mo fan silently behind the umbrella for me, raindrops crackling on the umbrella, very happy, different from me. There is also a picture of my father on the tombstone, smiling very kindly. He will smile like this when he sees me, but now he will stay in this moment forever. He finally stopped worrying about my affairs. I hope his character in the next life will not be the same as that in this life. It''s better to be ruthless, so as not to worry about others. Kneeling for a long time, until the legs are numb, I stood up from the ground. At this time, the legs have no consciousness, instinctively grasp the side of Ling Mo fan. Chapter 212 "Let''s go." Finally, I took a look at the picture on the monument. I looked up and said to Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan light "um" a, but no action. "I remember bringing a man to the cemetery before. Is that you?" He rubbed his head as if he had a headache. "What''s the matter? Do you have a headache? " Regardless of the water stains on my face, my hand unconsciously stroked his head. Ling Mo fan may remember something, that''s why. "Is it you?" He took advantage of the opportunity to grasp my hand, the palm of the hand in this cold rainy day is particularly warm. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ling Mofan should mean that he took me to Beiyuan to see his mother. It seems that this place has brought him some memories. "It''s really you." Ling Mo fan nodded thoughtfully. His hand is still on mine, not released. "Come on, I want to go back and have a rest." I''m a little tired, so I want to go back. I feel like I''ve spent the whole day in a muddle. "Go back to the car first." Ling Mo fan let me go and wiped the water stains on my face for me. I didn''t even have the strength to be surprised. After cleaning for me, he took me back to the car. The car is much warmer than outside, but my body still can''t stop shaking. Maybe he was wet by the rain just now, and the place where his knee was wet did not return to its normal temperature. It was as cold as iron. Ling Mo fan drove the heating in the car to the maximum. I was still shaking and took off the coat he was wearing. "Take off your clothes." He said. I''ll do it. The clothes inside didn''t get wet, that is, the pants were wet by the water stains on the ground when they were just kneeling. Take off the clothes, Ling Mo fan threw my wet coat to the back seat, and then put his clothes on the front for me. His clothes are big and thick. It''s enough to cover me. "What do you do?" I think he''s wearing a black sweater inside, and I''m still worried that he will be cold. "Don''t worry, just take care of yourself." Ling Mo fan looked ahead and started the car. "Thank you." I know he won''t take my clothes back now, so I might as well follow his advice. "Cough." Leaning against the seat, I coughed twice. Just now, the breath from my nose was a little hot. Now even my throat is itching. The remaining light of the corner of the eye saw Ling Mo fan to turn head to see me one eye, and silently turned back. I didn''t say anything, just the eyelids were fighting. All over tired, coupled with cold head dizzy, so some sleepy. "Sleep if you want." Ling Mo fan''s voice seems to come from the horizon, as if there is some magic in general, he said I completely closed my eyes. I didn''t sleep very well. Every time I was about to fall asleep, I would be interrupted by a sudden palpitation, so I woke up soon. After driving for a long time, I realized that we were on our way back. However, Ling Mo fan didn''t know where Ji Xiaoxi rented the house, but he didn''t ask me. Moreover, this road went to the villa where we used to live. "Where are you taking me? I''ll just go back to Ji Xiaoxi. " Although I guessed the place I was going, I still asked him. "Go to my place. It''s a big place. Don''t give people any trouble like this." Ling gave his reasons. "I''m fine. My things are all in Xiaoxi''s, and it''s convenient to do anything. You''d better take me there." I''m willing to give more trouble to Ji Xiaoxi than to Ling Mo fan. He speaks well now, and he will definitely dislike me at that time. I said a lot, Ling Mo fan didn''t even reply, I know he won''t easily change his decision. The car still drove outside the villa. It''s the third time I''ve been here since so much has happened. A moment of fear, Ling Mo fan holding an umbrella outside knocking on the window. He didn''t know when he had turned off the car and left me alone in it. Hurriedly opened the door, Ling Mo fan outside to help me hold an umbrella. I still had his clothes in my hand. After closing the door, I handed them to him, but he didn''t answer them. "It''s covered." He said succinctly. "I..." Originally also want to say I don''t use, the result saw Ling Mo fan light wring up eyebrow, I knew the face of shut up again. Put his clothes on his body, wide like a cloak. The sky is still raining and the umbrella is banging. Looking at the ground, until I got off the car, I found that it was not rain at all, but small hailstones, and it seemed that it was raining more and more."Is it going to snow?" I said to myself, looked up, but only saw the dark top of the umbrella, and Ling Mo fan''s indifferent eyes. "Do you like snow very much?" Go to the door, Ling Mo fan side input password, while asked. "It''s OK, but I haven''t seen it for a long time." The winter in the south is only wet and cold, and the snow is seldom seen throughout the year. Even in winter, it may seldom fall. "Then you can have a look today. It will snow." When the door was opened, the heating came to my face. It felt like the heating was on. As a matter of fact, the heating is on. ¡°¡­¡­ Do you leave the air conditioner on when you go out? " I think the indoor air conditioner is still on, and Ling Mo fan just came back, basically determined that the air conditioner has been on during the period when he left. Money is not spent in this way. How much is the charge for calling in one day. "Forget to turn it off. It''s good to do so. There will be heat when you come in." Ling Mo fan took a look at the temperature shown above, but he was not satisfied with it. ¡°¡­¡­ All right There are three black lines in our brain. We don''t understand the ideas of the rich. "You can take a bath. The clothes you left here last time haven''t been taken away." Ling Mofan took a pile of clothes from upstairs and threw them to me. This dress was bought for me by someone he entrusted, and it''s not mine. At that time, I just learned that my father was ill, so I forgot these clothes in a hurry. "No, I''ll take a rest here and go back." Picking up the clothes, I refused his kindness. Anyway, it''s just the pants at the knee. After a while, they''ll be dry. It''s not a big deal. Fold those clothes well, Ling Mo fan didn''t speak during this period. I looked at him curiously. His deep eyes gave me a sense of danger. "Well, I''ll do it." I counseled again, mainly because Ling Mo fan''s eyes were too cautious. It''s like telling me that if I don''t listen to him, I''ll die. After washing in the bathroom for half an hour, I finally felt fresh, without the wet feeling just now. Put on the clothes to go out, Ling Mo fan with a cup of tea, standing at the window. "It''s snowing." He said, and handed me another cup. "Is it?" I took the cup and looked out of the window. Sure enough, the snowflakes all over the sky fell down like cotton wadding. Sipping the tea in my hand, I felt a little sweet in the bitter. The warmth flowed directly from my throat to my stomach, and the chill on my body was finally completely removed. "It''s beautiful." I looked at the snow falling outside and sighed. Although I haven''t seen it before, I still have to express my feelings every time I see it. "You can go out and have a look." Ling Mo fan suggested. "No more." While I was talking, my throat began to itch again and I coughed a few times. "Then don''t go." With that, he turned to sit on the sofa and turned on the TV. The noise of the TV brought a little noise to the quiet house. I also sat down with him and put the cup in my hand on the tea table in front of me. They were silent. I was not used to it, so I didn''t have any words. "Your tea is very good. What kind of tea is it?" "I don''t know. It''s from someone else." Ling Mo fan is more embarrassed than when he doesn''t speak. "Oh." I picked up the cup and took a sip of tea unnaturally. Anyway, I don''t understand what kind of Ling Mo Fan said, but since it''s for Ling Mo fan, the price should not be low. "You can make another cup if you like. There''s more there." Ling Mo fan pointed to the table. He may think that I like to drink this tea before asking him, but in fact, I just can''t find a topic to ask casually. But this tea is really good to drink. Although it''s a little bitter at the beginning, it''s sweet after tasting it carefully. "Well, no, I''ll just drink and warm up." I blew the cup of tea, a faint aroma of tea lingering around my nose. Leaning on the sofa, I pulled my feet up. Ling Mofan is a random channel, which is broadcasting news or something. It''s a bit boring. I want to sleep after watching it. But I don''t know what to do without watching TV. As soon as I stop in my mind, I will think of my father''s leaving, so I can only force my attention away. Looking out, the snow hasn''t stopped. It''s even bigger. I want to wait for the snow to stop, but I can''t stop for a while. "The snow won''t stop today." I drink tea action, "why?""It''s said on TV that it might be the next night." Ling Mo fan turned his head and motioned for the content on TV. I also put my attention on the TV. The news has been finished and the weather forecast has been put in it. The host inside is reminding you not to go out at night. I thought Ling Mo fan had insight into my mind again. "It''s OK. The weather forecast is generally inaccurate. It should stop after a meeting." I also have a chance to say. "I''ll see later." Ling Mofan lowered his head and took out his mobile phone. Someone called. I took a look. It was Secretary Zhao. He got through, got up and went upstairs to pick it up. Since it''s secretary Zhao who called, it should be business, so I''m not very curious. Chapter 213 Ling Mofan''s business should be stable, otherwise I won''t spend time with him for a few days. Ling Mofan made this phone call for a long time, until I fell asleep leaning on the sofa, he still didn''t come down. I must have been sleeping for a long time. I didn''t wake up until my stomach growled. Wake up, the TV has been turned off, Ling Mo fan sitting beside, crackling on the computer. I''m still wearing a blanket. He should have helped me put it on. I wiped the corners of my mouth, but no saliva came down. "When is it? I''m going back. " I got up and took a look at the time. It''s already eight o''clock in the evening. I accidentally slept for so long. "Don''t go back. Live here today." Ling Mo fan did not lift his head, and his white fingers continued to dance on the keyboard. I rubbed my eyes and refused without thinking, "no, it''s not too late. It''s still time to go back." Ji Xiaoxi is on the morning shift today, so he should have gone back early. "It''s not about whether it''s too late. The snow is too thick to drive." Ling Mo fan stopped his action and looked out of the window. I also followed his line of sight. The snow outside has been a lot less, everywhere is covered with white. "Is it snowing so hard?" I went to the window, the snow has not stopped, just falling. "It''s snowing heavily this year. I can''t drive outside any more. It seems that the weather forecast is quite accurate." Ling Mo fan leaned aside and said leisurely. Because I just said that the weather forecast is generally not accurate, and then he remembered that now, he still used this to block me. "Well, can''t I really go back?" It seems that the snow outside is really thick. Do I have to spend the night here again? "Of course, but you have to walk back." Ling Mo Fan said it was very relaxed. It took half an hour to drive from here to Ji Xiaoxi, not to mention walking. "Forget it. I''ll go outside and have a look." See the white flowers outside, I suddenly came to the interest, have not touched the snow for a long time. Open the door, wind whistling into the inside, indoor and outdoor temperature difference is quite big. "Cold?" Ling Mo fan followed up and asked. "It''s not cold." Not only is it not cold, the air conditioner inside still makes me a little hot, but I''m sorry to tell Ling Mo fan. "You still have a cold. Don''t go out." Ling Mo fan put his hand on the door and advised him. "It''s just a little cold. It''s not in the way." I waved my hand and stepped out the door. As soon as I stepped down, a footprint appeared. The snow is a little thicker than I expected. It''s about four or five centimeters thick. It''s a big one. As a person who hasn''t seen heavy snow for several years, I behave strangely. I walk outside happily, making a creaking sound under my feet. After a long walk, there are already a series of footprints behind. Ling Mo fan did not follow out, and has not been at the door, may not be too interested in this. I didn''t care. I squatted down and poked the snow on the ground with my hand. One by one, it was soft, like marshmallow. At this time, the snow did not fall for long, so there was no trace of being trampled, pure without any impurities. I held it in my hands again. It was very cold, but the excitement had covered the feeling. Behind came the sound of footsteps, and then was put on a dress. Turn around, it''s Ling Mo fan. So he went in to get my clothes. "Thank you." I got up and wrapped up my clothes. "I''m just afraid you''ll have to go to the hospital if you have a cold, please." Ling Mo fan retreated a little and said. I know that his mouth is hard and his heart is soft, although he may not be able to say a good word. Ignoring him, I put on my clothes and continued to squat down to play with the snow. The sky is also falling snow, I reached out to catch, as if to find some fun when I was a child. After playing for a long time, I rubbed my hands and stopped. I also made a snowman whose appearance is difficult to describe. Ling Mo fan looked at me behind, with a smile on his face. Seeing me looking at him, he soon put his smile back. "Is it fun?" He looked down at my hand. "Well." I nodded heavily, also looked down at his hand, has been frozen red, and the whole hand has been frozen numb. "It''s ugly." Ling Mo fan looked at the snowman I made on the ground, with a slight dislike in his tone. "Well, is that ok?" When I said this, I was not confident. At least I spent some effort on it. Can''t he say it mildly.Ling Mo fan used a kind of "what do you say?" He gave me a look in his eyes, then squatted down, pulled for a while and made a small snowball. "What are you doing?" Ling Mo fan doesn''t want to pile up one too. How could he be so naive? "You''re so ugly that you can only put it at the door to ward off evil spirits. I''m afraid other people will not dare to come to my house." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was silent for a long time. Ling Mo fan was still Ling Mo fan, and he didn''t leave any room to hurt people. Ling Mo Fan said, but also really on the ground out of a snowman, the scale is not small, much more than me, should also have a more than one meter high appearance. And it''s much better than mine. "Wait a minute." I looked at the basically completed snowman and went to the flower bed next to me to find two dead tree branches and put them on both sides of the snowman. It looks pretty decent. Sweep away the haze of the day. "It''s time to go in." Ling Mofan naturally took my hand. I stayed for a long time with my eyes fixed on the overlapping hands. Hand in gradually return temperature, that is from Ling Mo fan hand pass over temperature. Into the house, he poured me a glass of hot water, I was flattered to take it. "Why not look like you''ve never seen before." "I''m sorry about that." I wanted to say that I''ve never seen it, but I''ll forget it if I think about it. What if Ling Mo fan sweeps me out in the heavy snow. The rumbling of the stomach suddenly broke the peace. I felt my nose awkwardly. I was already hungry when I woke up just now. I just wanted to play, but I didn''t remember it. "Are you hungry?" Ling Mo fan asked clearly. "Well..." I covered my stomach, and there was a cry. "I thought you weren''t hungry, so I didn''t ask the delivery aunt to come." Ling Mo fan happily poured himself a cup of hot water. How can I not be hungry? I haven''t eaten today. "It''s OK. I''ll stay up and sleep until tomorrow morning." I drank some water to satisfy my hunger. Who knows if I will starve to death in bed tonight. "Auntie seems to have put some things in the refrigerator. You can go and have a look." Following Ling Mo fan''s instructions, I look at the refrigerator in the corner. Just as I hesitated to have a look, Ling Mo fan got up first and opened it. I can see it''s empty from afar. Ling Mo fan Leng there for a long time, just closed the door of the refrigerator. "Only noodles and eggs. You can cook them in the kitchen if you like." He turned back, sat down and said. "Do you have any noodles?" This is beyond my expectation. I thought there was nothing in it. "I was afraid I would starve to death, so I stayed here." Ling Mofan opened the computer on the desk, with a sense of self mockery. After thinking for a while, I decided to fill my stomach first. It''s not a matter to be hungry all the time. So I went to get the only package of noodles and two eggs in the empty refrigerator. It didn''t take long for the noodles to be cooked, and I specially cooked two of them. After all, they were at Ling Mo fan''s house, so it''s not good to cook them for myself. Ling Mofan was having a video conference when I came out of the kitchen. It''s about the company. I don''t understand some professional terms, so I didn''t pay attention to them. In order not to disturb him, I quietly pushed the bowl of noodles in front of him, and quietly went to eat. Ling Mo fan glanced at the bowl of noodles that looked pretty good and continued to talk to the people in the video. is so cold. I secretly make complaints about it, and I knew I would not do that part of him. "Is there anything important to talk about? If not today, I have something else to do." Just before I had two bites, I heard Ling Mo fan say. It sounds like a rush. Or I am so sentimental that I think Ling Mo fan is in a hurry to eat the noodles I cooked. "Well, that''s it." With that, Ling Mofan turned off the video. But just as I was expecting him to eat noodles after the video conference, he started typing again. I sat on one side, so lost that I forgot to eat noodles. "Eat your food well." Lengshenjian, Ling Mo fan like behind the long eyes, stop the action of knocking words, turned to light stare at me. I lowered my head and continued to pick noodles. My mother sent me two pictures of dots and stars. They seem to be mellow again. I''ve been busy these days, and I forget that they are still with my mother. Silently looking at Ling Mo fan''s back, I think I''ll pick them up when I''m stable. My mother is very tired with them alone.As for when it will settle down, I don''t know. After eating the last mouthful of noodles, I put the empty bowl into the kitchen. Ling Mo fan was no longer on the sofa, and there was only a computer left. I was wondering when he left, when someone came out of the kitchen and almost ran into me with a bowl. "Watch it." He took my shoulder and passed me by. I watched him turn and go upstairs, and I went into the kitchen. When I put the bowl in the sink, I found that there was an empty bowl in it, and it looked like it had just been put in. Since I didn''t put it, it''s Ling Mo fan. All the noodles inside have been eaten. It turns out that he ate them when I was in a daze. Put down the bowl to go out, I looked at the upstairs has been tightly closed door, heart a joy. He ate it, and it was clean. After eating, I went upstairs to sleep first. I should have had a good rest when I caught a cold. But one night, I spent in pain. Chapter 214 Yesterday''s cold was not serious. As a result, I was frozen for a while in a cold day. At night, I felt cold and hot. I got hot in the middle of the night, so I didn''t sleep well all night. Until this morning, I was full of cough. Languid from upstairs down, Ling Mo fan has been sitting downstairs reading. "There''s breakfast on the table." Hearing my footsteps, he said without raising his head. "Well." It came out of my throat with a heavy nasal voice. Ling Mo fan raised his head, "what''s the matter? Is the cold serious again? " "It seems to be." I took out a tissue and wiped my nose. It seemed that I had a fever last night. "Who made you go out with a cold?" Ling Mofan lowered his head to read as if nothing had happened. "It''s my pleasure." When I got to the table, I took a bite of the bread on it. It didn''t taste good. "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Ling Mo fan leans on the sofa and closes the book. "No, it''s just a minor illness. Just have a rest." Looked outside, the snow has not gone, even now want to go to the hospital can not go. "Well, have a good rest. I''ll go up first." I watched Ling Mo fan get up, go upstairs and close the door. Tasteless chewing bread for a while, some feel lost in my heart. I know what I''m losing. After a few mouthfuls, I had a headache, so I went upstairs to lie down again. Head has been in a state of lethargy, but I can not sleep, only a person in the upstairs toss and turn. Until I was about to fall asleep, Ji Xiaoxi sent me another text message, which woke up my sleepiness. Back to a message in the past, I turned off the phone mute. I didn''t have a good rest last night. I want to have a rest during the day. Close your eyes and my dad comes back to mind. I began to think about him again. It was something I couldn''t control. When I think of him, my mind will be filled with guilt. I regret that I can''t accompany him more. Thinking, it seems that after a long time, even I don''t know whether I am awake or asleep, the door suddenly knocked a few times. It should be Ling Mo fan, because there is no one else besides him. "Come in." I said, half asleep and half awake. Step gently, stop at my bedside. "Are you better?" Behind, Ling Mo fan''s voice is a little ethereal. "Well, much better." I was huddled in the quilt and didn''t even know what I was talking about. "Get up and take the medicine." His voice seems to be a little closer. I feel like it''s in my ear. I muddled for a while, turned around, Ling Mo fan squatted on the bedside, I turned to face him. "What medicine?" I look at a bag of medicine he put on the bedside table. "Are you out?" Isn''t the snow still out there? How did he drive out, or did he go out? "There''s a drugstore not far from here. There''s no need to drive." See my doubt, Ling Mo fan explained. "Get up first and take the medicine." He stood up, poured out the medicine one by one and handed it to me. I took it and watched the pile of medicine make a mistake. "Good medicine tastes bitter." Ling Mofan sent the water prepared in advance to me. I took water in one hand and medicine in the other. I hesitated for a long time before swallowing it. "Cough." I covered my chest and coughed a few times. I almost choked the medicine I had just taken. Ling Mo fan gently patted my back, help me along the gas. I was shocked by his sudden tenderness. Ling Mo fan seems to be aware of the wrong, took back his hand. "Take your eyes back." He said coldly. If I hadn''t seen him just now, I would have thought I was dreaming. "Cough, so did you just walk by?" Clearing my throat, I asked him. "Well." "It should be cold, isn''t it?" "It''s not cold." He seems to die if he says two more words. When the room was quiet, it was Ling Mo fan''s mobile phone voice that saved me. He took out his cell phone, took a look at it, and then hung up decisively. "Who is it? Why don''t you pick it up now. " I thought it was because of my presence that he was inconvenient to answer, so I said. "Ling Chenyun, don''t pick up." At this time, the phone called again. Ling Mofan hung up again and turned off the mute, but he didn''t turn it off. He was allowed to call one by one. "Don''t you answer Ling ChenYun''s phone? Maybe it''s something in the company. "I don''t think he cares very much. I feel a little strange. Ling Mofan is not the company''s things to Ling Chenyun care, Ling Chenyun so anxious to call, maybe there is something urgent, he is not worried about it? "If he can do anything, the most important thing is to ask me why I have taken back all his powers." Ling Mo fan has been staring at the constantly lit mobile phone screen, his eyes are as plain as water, giving me a feeling that everything is under his control. "You''ve taken all his responsibilities back?" I opened my mouth a little surprised. Although this is sooner or later, but I think how also had a while, did not expect Ling Mo fan action so fast. Ling Mo fan nodded noncommittally. "No wonder." It''s no wonder Ling Chenyun is so nervous. Ling Mofan says to take it. Isn''t Ling Chenyun crazy. "But Ling Chenyun has managed your company for such a long time. Are you a little bit..." I secretly pointed to Ling Mo fan''s unkindness. Although it''s Ling ChenYun''s ambition, at least he helps to deal with the company when Ling Mofan is away. "What is it? There are some things I haven''t done too well yet. " There was a chill in Ling Mo fan''s eyes, but it was fleeting. Maybe I was wrong. "It''s better to take it back early, so as not to have too many dreams at night." Although I don''t think Ling Mofan''s behavior of throwing it when it''s used up is very good, it''s nothing if I think that person is Ling Chenyun. He deserves everything. He is too ambitious. "Well, I''ll answer the phone. You can have a rest." After chatting for a while, Ling Mofan finally decided to take Ling ChenYun''s call. "Good." It happened that I was a little sleepy after taking the medicine. Finish saying, Ling Mo fan took mobile phone to go out the door. ¡­¡­ The next day, maybe it was because I took some medicine. I fell asleep all day yesterday. Today, my spirit is better than half. Except for a slight cough, it doesn''t matter. The snow on the road has been basically removed, and it can be opened to traffic normally. At last, Ji Xiaoxi doesn''t have to live here any more. He is much more comfortable. Originally, I wanted to call a taxi to go back, but Ling Mo fan didn''t give me this chance at all. He pushed me into the car with a tough attitude. However, on the way to the hospital, Ji Yan called me and told me to go to the hospital. He said that he had something to give me. "Ji Yan said that he had something to give me. Can he go around and go to the hospital?" In the car, I asked Ling Mo fan in my worry. Ling Mo fan did not answer, just turning the steering wheel, turning a corner, to the direction of the hospital. After a while, we got to the hospital. Parking in the underground garage, Ling Mo fan and I got off the car one after another. "Why don''t you go back first? I''ll go back with Ji Xiaoxi in the evening." I suggested weakly. Anyway, I used to go back with Ji Xiaoxi, so I don''t have to bother Ling Mo fan to give me another ride. "Get something." Ling Mo fan ignored my words and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Someone called him. "Then I''ll get my things first. I''ll come down later. You can call first." I whispered to Ling Mo fan. He was on the phone, nodded, and I went first. There are very few people in the hospital today, probably because it is too cold. Went to Ji Yan''s office, he is not working, but standing by the window smoking. I stood at the door and knocked to remind him that he was coming. Ji Yan turns his head, sees me and pinches the cigarette. "Come on, something''s for me." I said straight to the point, because I was afraid of Ling Mo fan waiting impatiently. "Sit down first." Ji Yan came over and pushed the chair opposite his desk to me. I didn''t sit down because I didn''t intend to be so fussy. "Come on, I''m in a hurry." "I''m not in a hurry. It''s very important to you." Ji Yan took out a small book from his drawer and handed it to me. "Something." I took it. It''s a passbook. "You don''t think I''m pathetic, so give me the money?" I said half jokingly. Of course, I know it''s impossible. Ji Yan knows I''m strong, so he won''t do anything to hurt my self-esteem. "I didn''t give it to you. Your father left it to you." As soon as the words came out, I couldn''t laugh any more. Turning to the first page, the name of Shanggong was printed with the words "Ye Jialiang". "My father gave it to you?" "Well, he woke up once in the first few days when he came to the hospital, and asked her to give it to you when the nurse was making rounds. He fainted after giving it to you, and it should have been the end of the storm since then."When Ji Yan finished his sentence, his eyes were already red. "The password is your birthday. He was in a daze at that time, but I remember it very clearly." Wipe away the tears in my eyes. I look at the amount of money in it. It''s 200000 yuan. He has been a teacher since I was a child, and the money he earned has already subsidized the family. He didn''t open a bookstore until he got out of prison. However, the money he earned at that time should also be given to Chu Yan. This should be the money he saved all his life under the pressure of Chu Yan, but now it''s all left to me. Instead of this, he might as well leave it to ye Mengya, who is more filial than me. "What else did he say?" A tear dropped on the paper of the passbook, and I quickly wiped it away for fear that it would wet the last thing my father left me. Chapter 215 "No, he didn''t wake up after he gave us this." Ji Yan shook his head, and his voice was full of sighs. "Well, thank you." I thank Ji. In fact, my dad woke up once later, but it''s just a reflection. He fell asleep before he could say anything, so the last person he saw was me. I have never been filial to his daughter. "Don''t be sad. He gave you this in the hope that you would have a better life, not to see you like this." Ji Yan came to me and comforted me. But how can I stop feeling guilty because of these simple words. My dad always thought about me, but I didn''t go back to see him several times when I grew up. Tears on the same as the opening of the gate down, I can not control. "Don''t cry." Ji Yan took out the paper and wiped it for me. The door of the office cracked and opened. I stepped back reflexively and didn''t understand why I wanted to be a thief. But this time it''s not someone else. It''s Ling Mo fan who just called. "I''m disturbing you?" Ling Mo fan seems to have misunderstood. The posture of Ji Yan and I just now is really a bit reverie. "No, you''re wrong." I want to explain, but Ling Mo fan has closed the door and left. "Sorry, I''ll go first." Looking at the closed door, I said a little flustered. "Explain to him well. I don''t want to be wronged for no reason." Compared with me, Ji Yan is much more generous. He doesn''t feel guilty at all. "Sorry." I informed one of Ji Yan, and then went to chase Ling Mo fan. This way, I feel sorry for Ji Yan. Originally, he kindly came to deliver the things my father sent me. As a result, he created such an oolong, which made everyone break up in a bad mood. Out of the office, Ling Mo fan has disappeared, running room, I called him. Fortunately, he did. "Hello, where are you?" I asked him very carefully. He should not have been ready to tell me, but after a moment of silence, he said, "underground garage." "Well, I''ll come to you." I hung up and rushed to the garage. I can''t explain a word or two on the phone. I''d better talk to him face to face. When I got to the garage, Ling Mo fan was still sitting in the car. I opened the door and there was a smell of smoke coming from inside. I got choked off guard. "Cough." Although I didn''t like the smell very much, I still couldn''t bear to go in. Ling Mofan is like revenge, I was choked red, he did not put out the smoke. "Can I open the window?" I asked him carefully. "No way." Ling Mo fan directly made me feel incredible. I thought he would think about it out of sympathy. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not what you see. " I hung my head down with my father''s passbook in my hand. "What''s in your hand?" Ling Mofan was attracted by the things in my hand and asked. "This is what Ji Yan wants to give me, the passbook my father left me before he died." Then I almost cried again. I can''t help seeing this passbook, because it''s my father''s whole life''s hard work. He may have kept it for me early. After listening to my explanation, there was silence in the car. After a while, Ling Mofan opened the car door and opened all the windows to breathe. He himself went to smoke outside the garage. I stayed in the car alone and put my passbook in my pocket. Put his head out of the window to have a look, Ling Mo fan is throwing his cigarette butt to the ground and stamping it out with his feet. I was about to get out of the car, but I saw a group of people behind him, about five or six of them, shining silver in my hands. "Ling Mo fan, Ling Mo fan!" Scared legs a soft, I panic to remind Ling Mo fan. I see that group of people from a distance, Ling Mo fan naturally also saw. But now it''s too late for him to leave. The group of people have surrounded him. Desperate rushed to the car, I in a group of people''s eyes tightly hold the hand of Ling Mo fan. "What are you doing down here?" He blamed me. "They..." I looked around at the people, most of them look fierce, they look very difficult. When did Ling Mofan get into trouble with such enemies. "Get back in the car." Ling Mo fan''s face also has a rare sense of caution. "I don''t know." I didn''t let go of his hand, and I held it more tightly.Ling Mo fan can''t help but pull me behind him. "Mr. Ling, I''m sorry. We are also entrusted." Said one of the rough looking men, who seemed to be the leader of the group. "Ling Chenyun asked you to come." Ling Mo fan protected me and moved to the car a little bit. There was a subtle change in the faces of the group when he said that. Is this reaction really Ling Chenyun? Is he crazy? Does he want to kill Ling Mo fan and usurp the throne. "Mr. Ling, you don''t have to guess any more. You have to go to a place with us today." Those people stopped us and showed their hands and feet. There was a "click" sound in every joint. They''re starting to move. "With you? So that Ling Chenyun can threaten me to hand over the equity? " Ling Mo fan cold smile, the pace is still not stop. "Don''t struggle, Mr. Ling. You have to go today. You have to go if you don''t!" The group of people closer and closer, Ling Mo fan and I have been forced to the wall. Just when they were about to start pulling us, Ling Mo fan''s face sank and raised his hand to the nearest one in the face. The man ate the pain, covered his nose and squatted down. With him as a breakthrough, Ling Mo fan took me to the exit of the garage. The distance from here to the car is too short. It must be too late to close the door again, so we have to run to the exit of the garage. When those people saw someone outside, they did not dare to do anything to us. But the exit of the garage is still a long way from here. If Ling Mo fan was the only one who was ok, he would not be able to run fast with me now, so he was soon overtaken by that group of people. I seem to have been delayed by Ling Mo fan again. "Mr. Ling, you are still a little dishonest." A trace of ferocity flashed across the leader''s face, catching up and gasping. But this time they were far away, for fear that Ling Mo fan would punch them in the face. After all, the nosebleed of the man who was hit just now has not stopped. "Get out of the way." Ling Mo fan''s voice was full of fire. "Do you think it''s possible for us to get out of the way because we''ve taken so much money? Come on, all of you go up and take the people down. " The leader was also cunning. He didn''t dare to go up. He asked his younger brother to go up first. However, when other people heard his words, they all hesitated and did not dare to step forward. Obviously, no one wanted to be the outsider. "I''ve been eating so much for nothing." The leader scolded them, and finally could not help but spread his dagger and went up first. Then there was a rush of others. "Run, leave me alone." Ling Mofan took advantage of the gap that they did not encircle together to push me away and choose a person to drag the group of people. I looked at those daggers and nearly wiped Ling Mo fan''s body many times, and I was surprised to get a cold sweat. I can''t help standing on one side, and I can''t leave him alone, so I have to worry there. Ling Mo fan has practiced, which I knew before. But those people have weapons in their hands. He is timid in fighting, and can only dodge all the time. But those people just focus on fighting with Ling Mo fan, as if they have forgotten me. I anxiously inspected everything around me, thinking about what I could help Ling Mo fan, and finally my eyes stayed on the fire alarm. Smashed open the top glass cover, I pressed the top button. The sound of the alarm filled the underground garage in the next second. Everyone''s movements were stopped by the loud noise. "A group of losers, don''t you know to leave one person to look at that woman?" The leader scolded his subordinates. Now that the alarm has gone off, people from the hospital will come to check it later. I think they dare not do anything more. Just when I thought they were about to leave, there was a sharp flash in the man''s eyes. "Since the plan doesn''t work, we have to do as we are told." With that, he raised the dagger in his hand and rushed to Ling Mo fan. At that moment, my heart seemed to miss a beat. I completely lost my sense. I was scared and rushed to Ling Mo fan. Back up to a stabbing pain, I pounce on Ling Mo fan body, on his panic eyes. It''s OK. Ling Mo fan is OK. I felt the tingling place on my back, and my hands began to become sticky. "Who''s over there? What are you doing? " At the entrance of the garage, someone rushed over to see that they were supposed to be the security guard of the hospital. When they heard the alarm, they came right away. "Go, go." Just now the group of people with daggers saw someone coming and began to run around in a hurry.I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. "Well..." Ling Mo fan holds me and covers his head in pain. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with it? " I raised my hand and there was a tearing pain in my back. "Don''t move." He grabbed my hand and his forehead was blue as if he was suffering from some great pain. "What''s the matter with you? Do you have a headache again?" Ling Mo fan''s hand is very tight, which makes my hand a little painful. But the pain is nothing compared with the back injury. I went to help Ling Mo fan block a knife just now. I should have been stabbed on my back. "Jin Yun, Ye Jin Yun." Ling Mo fan kneels on the ground, hugs me and calls my name nervously. It seems that Ling Mo fan first heard him call me that after he lost his memory. Chapter 216 I''m still conscious, but my eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. "Look at me. Don''t close your eyes." He picked me up and strode out. "I don''t close my eyes, I don''t close my eyes..." The voice came out of the mouth, a little small. "It''s better to be like this. You''ll be obedient to me. I haven''t settled the accounts for your leaving. If you dare to sleep like this, I won''t forgive you all my life..." Ling Mo fan''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, until finally I can only see his mouth moving. "Well, I won''t close my eyes. Don''t worry." Although is such promised, the eye actually unconsciously narrowed. I just feel tired and want to have a rest. ¡­¡­ In the empty white room, there was no one inside, and the smell of disinfectant was all around. I tried to sit up and the pain in my back made me lie down again. When I opened the collar of the patient''s suit, I found that my upper body was covered with bandages. I only remember that I was stabbed and Ling Mo fan took me back to the hospital. Now he''s gone. Where''s Ling Mo fan. Hearing the door open, I pulled the quilt up. Ji Xiaoxi came in with a plate of medicine in his hand. "Sister Jinyun! You finally wake up As soon as she came in, she saw me awake in bed, and then she put something on me. "Good, good, hurt, hurt!" I sucked in the air and pushed her away a little. Ji Xiaoxi was just so excited that when he fell on me, the wound on my back was hurt. "Ah, I''m sorry, sister Jinyun. I''m so excited." She jumped away a little. I touched the wound in the back, but it didn''t crack. "What''s the matter with me?" I asked Ji Xiaoxi. In fact, I know what the situation is, but I don''t know whether the wound is serious or not. Now, it seems to be OK, as long as you don''t touch it, it doesn''t hurt much. "Sister Jinyun, don''t you remember? You''ve been stabbed. There''s a long wound in the back. " Ji Xiaoxi covered his mouth with a look of panic. "I know, how long, is it serious?" "It''s about ten centimeters, two or three centimeters deep. Even if it''s good, it will leave scars. Fortunately, I didn''t touch the aorta, otherwise the bleeding would have died. I was scared to death when I saw Ling holding you Ji Xiaoxi seems to have a lingering fear of just now. His lips are white. "Well, I''m still here? Don''t worry I took jixiaoxi to my bed and sat down. Fortunately, there is no big problem. As for scarring, I don''t care so much. Anyway, it''s on the back. It''s no big deal to have clothes on it. "What about Ling Mo fan? It''s gone. " "General manager Ling just left. When he heard that you had nothing to do, he left fiercely. He didn''t know where to go." "Gone? Ok... " I sat on the bed, wringing the cloth on the quilt with my fingers. I thought Ling Mofan was worried about me, but he left so soon. "By the way, Mr. Ling also told me to tell him when you wake up. I have to call him." Ji Xiaoxi patted his head and was ready to go out. "Don''t go. He should have something else. I wake up when I wake up. It''s not an important thing." I hold Ji Xiaoxi. Ling Mofan may be busy now. Ling Chenyun has made such a big deal. He has to figure out these accounts. "You don''t think it''s important. Is there anything else that''s important to stop people?" I and Ji xiaoxila pull between, Ling Mo fan push the door and enter. "Mr. Ling, I''m just going to call you. Since you''re back, Jinyun will be taken care of by you. I still have a job. I''ll be busy first." Ji Xiaoxi sees Ling Mo fan''s face a little colder than usual, and immediately decides to leave. "Well." Fortunately, Ling Mo fan''s attitude to Ji Xiaoxi is still gentle, otherwise he would not reply to anyone else. "Sister Jinyun, I''ll go first." Ji Xiaoxi all the way to the door, gently closed the door, after a while back. Just when I thought she finally found out her conscience and couldn''t bear to leave me alone to accept Ling Mo fan''s air-conditioning, she poked her head out of the crack of the door and reminded me, "what''s on the table is medicine. It''s going to be applied to the wound. Mr. Ling, it''s up to you to do it for me." With that, she disappeared. After Ji Xiaoxi left, there were only me and Ling Mofan left in the ward. Silence for a while, Ling Mo fan took the lead in action. "Does it hurt?" He came and dragged a chair to sit down. "No pain." I lowered my head and did not dare to look at his face. I could only see his long white hands on the chair and the red thing on the cuff.It''s blood, my blood. It should have been when he took me to the hospital. "What did you do?" I finally looked up and took a good look at him. He had red blood in several places. "It doesn''t matter. It''s you that matter now." Ling Mo fan''s eyes were burning, and the heat from inside made me realize that something was wrong. He hasn''t shown that look for a long time. "You What''s the matter? " Ling Mofan''s expression and language today make me not adapt to it. I''m used to his usual indifferent attitude. Today, he seems to be a little too enthusiastic. It''s a little bit like what I used to feel. "Ye Jinyun." He suddenly called me seriously. "Ah?" I don''t know why. "Don''t be impulsive in front of me any more. I don''t need it." Ling Mo fan''s expression returned to normal, returning to the kind of palpitating indifference. "Oh..." Is this distancing me from meddling? "Do you know why?" "I know. I''ll make trouble for you and delay you. I don''t want to follow you in the future." I also know that it''s not good for me to rush up so impulsively today. If it wasn''t for me, Ling Mo fan would have run away. "No "That''s..." What haven''t said export, I stare big eyes, see Ling Mo fan stand up and lean over to kiss in the corner of my mouth. "If you do that again, I will be worried. I don''t want to see you dying again, and I don''t want to experience that kind of fear again." Ling Mo fan put his forehead on my head, I can see his drooping eyes. "You..." I was speechless by his surprise. What does Ling Mo fan mean now? Does he remember? From the corner of my mouth, Ling Mo fan fell in my ear and whispered, but the voice was too small, I didn''t hear a word clearly. "What are you talking about?" I turned my head and brushed the tip of my nose against his cheek. "Remember?" He suddenly asked me without end. ¡°¡­¡­ What? " He shaved my nose and gave a faint smile, "what you said in your right ear." "Right ear?" I stroked my right ear, which was a little hot because of his breath, and suddenly thought of something. That day, Ling Mo Fan said in the Ferris Wheel: "as long as I say in your right ear, I love you." "You Remember Heart began to beat up violently, I was happy and excited. I just think of what he said to me before I was in a coma. At that time, he was patronizing me. I didn''t think about the meaning carefully. Now when I think about it, it turns out that he had completely recovered his memory at that time. "What do you think?" Ling Mo fan''s fingers rubbed my earlobe, and his eyes twinkled with the tenderness that he would only show to me. "Really? You really remember I put my hands around his neck, regardless of the pain on his back, just want to know if it''s true. "Really, a few more times." Ling Mo fan low smile, head buried in my neck and shoulder, exhaled breath itchy. "You''ve come back at last. I''m going to die alone these days." I leaned my head on his shoulder and sobbed. I was so moved that I almost cried again. "I''m sorry, you''ve been wronged." Ling Mo fan patted my head from behind, the warmth in the tone was infinite. "Never mind, just come back." I gently pushed him away and rubbed his eyes. "Let me see my back." He raised his hand to untie my collar. His cool hand touched my skin during the action, and some coolness got into my clothes from the collar. "Wait a minute." I grabbed his hand. "It''s OK. Don''t look." "What? Not to be touched? " "No, it''s really nothing." I shook my head in denial. The main reason is that I feel embarrassed to pick off my clothes in the ward. There are always doctors and nurses going in and out here. If I am not careful to be seen, I have to misunderstand what we are doing. "I''ll know that only after I see it, or you''re angry with me. You won''t even let me touch it." There was a trace of banter on Ling Mo fan''s face. I know he meant to say this. "I''m not angry with you..." "Let me see." He pulled off my hand on the collar and half pulled my clothes off. I can only guard against the door, if someone comes in, pull the quilt to block myself. "Don''t be so nervous. I''ve already told you that no one will come in without my permission." After reading, Ling Mo fan helped me pull up my clothes and button them up. I retracted into the quilt and covered my body tightly, only to show my head."Why, I haven''t seen it." Ling Mo fan saw my reaction, dissatisfied said. "Well, don''t say it." I cover my head with a quilt, and suddenly feel that Ling Mo fan is still a little cute when he doesn''t recover his memory. See me embarrassed, Ling Mo fan is not satisfied, he pulled down the quilt on my head, came over, added a sentence in my ear, "after this time is more, you have to learn to adapt." ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up I said in a tone of no deterrent. This kind of familiar feeling has come back, the feeling of being teased by Ling Mo fan all the time. "Well, no more." Ling Mo fan smiles wantonly and turns to look at the medicine Ji Xiaoxi put on the table. "We seem to have forgotten something." I saw the medicine on the plate and remembered it. Ji Xiaoxi said that I have to change my dressing. Doesn''t that mean I have to take off my clothes again. Chapter 217 Without waiting for me to speak, Ling Mo fan''s hand has fallen on my neckline, flexible one by one to release my buttons. "Get down and I''ll change your dressing." "I''ll do it myself..." I weakly refused. "How can you do it yourself. Listen and lie down He stood up to let me move. I spent all my life learning acting talent, pretended to have a pathetic look, "or let the nurses come, they are professional." "I''m also a professional. You can see my technique later." Ling Mo fan was unmoved and determined to give me medicine. No, I think he was just playing with me. I haven''t heard of Ling Mo fan, who also studied medical knowledge. However, forced by the lewd power of Ling Mo fan, I still gave in and lay down on the bed obediently. "Don''t look at death like death." Ling Mofan picked up the medicine on the plate and looked at the instructions. His professional method makes my heart more bottomless. "Or let the nurse come. I''m afraid I''ll die in this bed today." Until the last moment, I was still struggling. "No, it''s very simple. Ji Xiaoxi asked me to come, which proves that it''s not difficult." Ling Mo fan doesn''t care about my life or death at all. He insists on giving me medicine. "Well, come on." I closed my eyes and completely compromised. Even Ji Xiaoxi is relieved to let him come. What am I afraid of. Behind came the action of knowing Suo Suo. It should be Ling Mo fan who was removing the bandage for me. I don''t know whether it''s because I''m afraid or because I took off my clothes. My body was shaking for a time. Ling Mofan helped me pull the quilt up a little, trying to cover all the places where I didn''t need to apply medicine. Fortunately, the wound was a little bit higher on my back, which blocked my body for more than half, so even if someone came in, I would not see anything. After a while, the bandage was completely gone. I wanted to turn my head and look at the wound in the back, but I couldn''t see it. "How''s it going?" Ling Mo fan must have seen it, but he didn''t speak. "It''s OK. I''m going to take the medicine. It may hurt a little. You can bear it." He reminded, then lifted the lid of the bottle. "Well." I lie on the bed and close my eyes nervously. Ice cold medicine on the back, at first did not feel, after a while began to hot pain up. "Does it hurt?" Ling Mo fan stopped his action, worried in his voice. "Not bad." I snorted in pain. Although the pain, but still can barely endure. "I''ll call the nurse." Ling Mofan gets up and goes out. "No I stopped him. I''m not so weak. He is ready to go out of the action stopped in place, for a while, back. "I''ll see if you can stop the knife." He said with a slight reproach. "Not in the future, not even in death." Of course, to have that situation at that time, I will not hesitate to block in front of Ling Mo fan. "Better be like you said." Ling Mofan put down his things and sat down next to me. I lie on the bed and look at him askew. He is also looking down at me with uncontrollable heartache in his eyes. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." I put one hand on the bed and the other went to grab his hand. "Be safe." Although he said that, he still grasped my hand, put it in the palm and kneaded it repeatedly. "Wrap it up first." After a while, Ling Mofan let go of my hand. "Well." I agreed. I''ve been lying on my stomach for so long that my hands are sore. With that, Ling Mo fan went to get the gauze on it. Because the wound was on my back, and my upper body was bare. Under the premise that Ling Mofan touched my skin intentionally or unintentionally in the whole process, we spent a little time, and the wound was finally wrapped. After finishing everything, Ling Mo fan took a chair and sat by my bed, grabbing my hand again. "What''s in your hand?" In the swinging room of clothing materials, a red mark on Ling Mo fan''s wrist attracted my attention. I opened his sleeve, and a wound extending about seven or eight centimeters from the upper part of his wrist was completely presented. Originally covered by clothes, I didn''t pay attention to it. Now I opened my clothes and saw that the wound was so big. Ling Mo fan has not told me. I looked at the blood mark on his hand, and my heart was deeply pulled. "Little hurt." Ling Mo Fan said with indifference. "It''s just a small injury, such a big one." Although the blood has stopped, but the wound in the white arm is still shocking."The wound is not deep, so I was scratched and bled a little. Compared with you, it''s a little bit of a witch." He pulled down his sleeve to prevent me from going to see it again. "Don''t move, let me see Why didn''t you wrap it up? " Regardless of the pain on my back, I got up and looked at it carefully. It''s not very deep, but I have to wrap it. "Call the nurse." "No, there''s gauze here. Just wrap it for me." Ling Mo fan pointed to the gauze that had not been used up just now. "Yes." As soon as he reminded me, I remembered that there was a ready-made gauze here. I picked up the gauze and wrapped it round and round for him. At the end, I tied an ugly bow. Ling Mo fan looked at the ugly bow in his hand and didn''t speak for a while. The bloodstain on his body has been dried, I''m still curious. Ling Mo fan always loves to be clean, and he won''t allow himself to be so dirty after a big thing. What on earth can make Ling Mo fan run around without changing his clothes. "What did you just do?" "Find Ling Chenyun." Ling Mo fan this very straightforward answer. "He What have you done to him? " Ling Mofan won''t do something irreparable in a rage. Ling Chenyun is crazy. He can''t follow him. "Sent him in." I was relieved to hear that. Fortunately, he was a bit rational. Ling Mo Fan said to send in, to where I probably also know. ¡°¡­¡­ That''s the best way, and your father agreed? " Ling Qingshan can bear even his grandson being killed by Ling Chenyun. I thought he was just pretending to confine Ling Chenyun this time. "Ling Chenyun wants to kill me. Even if the old man doesn''t agree, I won''t let him go. And this time, he made a big mistake. " Then Ling Mo fan looked at me. "He shouldn''t have touched you." I was touched by this sentence in my heart, and pretended to smile as if nothing had happened. "I thought he was just scaring you. I didn''t expect that he was so cruel." "He didn''t want to kill me once or twice. He was responsible for my previous car accident." Ling Mo fan looks cold and fierce. "What? Is that him? I thought... " That''s right. Ling Mo fan always drives safely. Accidents rarely happen. "Did you just remember that?" "No, I''ve been investigating this matter before I can recover my memory, and now it''s basically clear." "So it is." I took a long sigh of relief. Anyway, I finally sent Ling Chenyun away. "Happy?" Ling Mo fan saw me relaxed and said with a smile. "Happy, why not." Ling Mo fan remember, Ling Chenyun has also solved, this is the happiest thing in this period of time, also can be regarded as hard work. "It''s so easy to be satisfied. It''s stupid." Ling Mo fan knocked me on the head. "Of course I''m satisfied, because you''re back." I knelt up from the bed, hugged him, and grinned at the back of the wound. "Haven''t I been here all the time?" Ling Mo fan encircles my waist, and his face rubs against my hair. Seems to be, even if Ling Mo fan amnesia during this period of time, he has been at my side. But even so, I''m really happy. ¡­¡­ In a flash of time, it has been several days since I was injured. Besides work, Ling Mo fan accompanies me every day, and basically takes good care of me. So my wound recovered quickly, and I should be discharged in a few days. Even if I can''t, I will pester Ling Mo fan to take me out. I spent most of my time in the hospital recently, and the smell of disinfectant made me nauseous. And because the wound is still healing, I can''t eat too many flavors. My mouth is tasteless. "Ling Mo fan, I want to eat ice cream." The day before I was about to leave hospital, I made this request to Ling Mo fan. "No way." Ling Mo fan, who is sitting and watching Doraemon, refuses directly. I have heard this word in his mouth countless times these days. "But my wounds are almost healed." I got out of bed and stood in front of him, trying to stop his TV. "That won''t do either." Ling Mo fan pushed me away, did not look at me, said firmly. "Hum." There are still cartoons on TV. With my angry grunt, the whole screen goes black, and the chattering character voice stops suddenly. Because I unplugged the TV. Dora a dream is gone, Ling Mo fan finally willing to look at me."In a few days." He stood up and put his arms around me, in a tone like a child. "That''s what you say every time." I put the ring on the waist of the hand to pull open, breathing turned to the window. Every time I make this request, he will use this sentence to perfunctory me. "It''s winter." His voice was a little helpless. "Ice cream is also available in winter." With my hand on the windowsill, I leaned out to see the scenery below. "I''ll catch a cold." He pulled me back and held me in his arms. "No, I''m in good health." "You still have injuries." He took the trouble to say one reason after another. "It''s done. Look at it." I turned my back to him and pointed to the location of my wound through my clothes. ¡°¡­¡­ Be obedient. " He made his voice a little more serious. Chapter 218 "Well, forget it." I sat glumly back in bed. Ling Mo fan stood at the windowsill and looked at me for a long time, and sighed slightly. "What flavor would you like?" "It''s herbal." I quickly replied, with a smile on my face. "Then don''t run around. I''ll be back later." He went out reluctantly. "Come back quickly..." I happily waved to his back. ¡­¡­ Ling Mo fan did not go long, I was still playing mobile phone in bed, the door was suddenly opened. "You''re back." I put down my cell phone and looked up, but it was not Ling Mo fan. Ling Qingshan is wearing a stiff suit, black and white hair all lose back, with a pair of gold glasses, standing at the door, serious and dignified. "Can I come in?" He closed the door and asked a question that was no longer necessary. "Can I say no?" I have no choice but to smile. I don''t even have to guess why he came here. I just want to leave Ling Mo fan. "I know that Mo fan has recovered his memory, and it''s mostly your credit." Ling Qingshan ignored my words and went straight to my bed to sit down. "Yes." I admit it directly, because there''s nothing to hide. He will know what he should know sooner or later. I always went to see Ling Mo fan when he lost his memory. "You''re honest, aren''t you afraid I''ll settle with you? I told you definitely not to provoke Mo fan again. " Ling Qingshan''s eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons, as if they were going to tear people apart. I don''t dare to look at him at ordinary times. I can''t bear the terrible look in my eyes. But today I''m not afraid, because it''s about the future of Ling and me. "I made it clear to you at that time that I would not give up Ling Mofan." "Oh? In fact, just like those women, you have a crush on our Ling''s money. " Ling Qingshan had a sneering smile on his face, as if he had seen all people''s thoughts for a long time. But I hate him for seeing through everything. Although he sees more than us young people, not everyone''s mind can guess clearly. "Then you really think highly of your Ling family. I''m not interested in that. Even if Ling Mofan is a beggar now, I will continue to accompany him. My heart is not so dirty as you capitalists." I couldn''t help but hate him. I feel much more relaxed, and I don''t have the burden of fear. "Ye Jinyun, what do you mean? Do you have any basic respect for me now?" Ling Qingshan patted the armrest of the chair heavily and almost jumped out of the chair. "Chairman?" Hearing the news inside, another middle-aged man in a suit pushed the door. Should it be Ling Qingshan''s confidant or something. "It''s OK. You go out." Ling Qingshan covered his mouth and coughed twice, sending him out. "You? What''s your status to me now Father in law? Don''t you even admit it yourself? " I couldn''t help laughing. It''s shameful. It doesn''t matter if it gets worse. Anyway, what I want is a Ling Mo fan. I don''t have to please his whole family. What''s more, they only use him, not their family. "Oh, you know, I won''t admit you." "I''ve known this for a long time, and I didn''t expect anything. I just want to pull Ling Mofan out of your quagmire." Because I really can''t stand Ling Mo fan being taken as a puppet when I have no memory, so I want to save him, just like he appeared when my life was dark. "Quagmire? Do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know how many people want to sit in the position of president of Lingshi group? " Ling Qingshan seems to think what I said is ridiculous. Maybe in his heart, everyone thinks that Ling is a wonderful thing. "I don''t know how many people want to sit, but I know that if there is an opportunity, Ling Mo fan will not hesitate to take off this position. Now he is working hard to help you take care of the company, just because of his responsibility, so that your enterprise won''t be taken away by gangsters. He always has a kind of affection for your father, but what about you?" I look at Ling Qingshan''s face gradually become iron green, it seems that I am stimulating him. Without waiting for him to speak out his angry words, I continued: "you just regard him as a tool, a tool to satisfy your selfishness, or a tool with your blood. If he is an adopted son like Ling Chenyun, you should not hesitate to abandon him now? " He said so much in one breath, and felt more comfortable than ever. This is the reason why Ling Qingshan has been oppressed for so long. "Ye Jinyun! You''re going against the weather Ling Mo stood up from the chair and raised his hand to my face."Chairman Ling." My tone increased steeply, and I could see the hesitation of the man who wanted to enter but didn''t dare to enter. I don''t know what to call him now. Just call him that. Anyway, he won''t admit my daughter-in-law. "Do you remember the last time you were in the hospital when I went to see you? We''re no different now than we were back then, just a change of position. " My tone softened a little, and I remembered that Ling Qingshan seemed to feel guilty for me at that time. It didn''t look like he was pretending, but now I don''t know how he changed back to this. Maybe the growth of his age and the change of his body made him anxious. He was so anxious that he would do anything. "At that time, when I talked about Ling Mo fan''s mother, I remember that you were still a kind, affectionate and righteous person, but now you give me the feeling that you are just a person who can make use of his own son for the sake of interests. Do you think you are worthy of his mother? He should have lived carefree, but who gave him the burden on his shoulders now, you know? " With that, I cried out first, just because I love Ling Mo fan, because when I didn''t say these words, I didn''t think he lived so hard. Ling Qingshan''s face loosened a little. After a while, his palm also fell slowly. "Think about it. If it wasn''t for Ling Mo fan, I wouldn''t have said so much. It''s all about your family." With that, I covered my heart, where suddenly a little stuffy. "Mr. Ling, Mr. Ling, the chairman of the board is still talking with Ms. Ye. Please wait here first..." They finally calmed down, and there was another movement at the door. Ignoring Ling Qingshan''s obstruction, Ling Mo fan pushed the door hard and came in with a bag in his hand, which should be the ice cream he bought for me. My eyes are red again. I feel depressed for this habit which is easy to be moved. "What''s the matter?" He went over Ling Qingshan and came to put things down. I got out of bed and hugged him with the cold that had just come back from outside. "What did you say? I seem to have said that no matter what, don''t provoke her This is to Ling Qingshan, with a little strange and impolite. When he saw that my eyes were red, he thought Ling Qingshan had said something about me. "No, it''s cold." I explained one step first. Ling Qingshan didn''t do anything to me, but what I said today made him angry. "Why don''t you cover the quilt when it''s cold? Run to me and it''s warm or something. " Say, Ling Mo fan but didn''t let go of me, still hugged me tightly a bit. "I want to sleep." I lean on Ling Mo fan, find a more comfortable position, said. Actually, I want Ling Qingshan to go out. "Do you hear me? You go out first. I''ll tell you something later. " Ling Mo fan''s tone did not become respectful because Ling Qingshan was his father. I pulled his sleeve at the invisible angle of Ling Qingshan. I can speak to Ling Qingshan like that, but Ling Mofan can''t. Anyway, Ling Qingshan is still his father. "Mo fan, what do you look like now? Do you want to oppose your own father for the sake of a woman?" Ling Qingshan asked. "I don''t think I have any problem with my attitude now, compared with your attitude towards her." Ling Mo fan''s sharp retort. The confrontation between the two makes me feel flustered. If Ling Mofan breaks up with Ling Qingshan because of me, it will make me feel guilty. "What do I do to her? Everything I do is for you. Do you think you understand now? I tell you, I have more insight than you Lingqingshan language center of gravity long said, he began to teach people with his kind of tone. I feel that what I said just now is in vain. I thought he heard it. "For me? I don''t think it''s just for your own good. " Ling Mo fan mercilessly pierced Ling Qingshan''s hypocritical face. He himself knew that he was just an object to be used. "And now that I remember everything, I won''t allow you to stop me from being with her any more. You hear me clearly." When Ling Qingshan was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him, Ling Mofan added another sentence. I stick to Ling Mo fan''s chest, can hear his steady heartbeat, but my heartbeat is affected by his heartbeat abnormal. "Well, well, well, I don''t care about you any more. Do as you please." Ling Qingshan was so angry that he left directly. "Is it really good of you to do so?" Ling Qingshan a walk, I don''t trust of ask a way. It seems that Ling Qingshan is crazy. "What do you think he dares to do? He''s just my son. " Although Ling Mo fan''s words are crazy, they have some truth. "Don''t be like this. It''s still family. Don''t be so stiff." I still advised Ling Mo fan, I thought the bad guys would be done by me, but Ling Mo fan also caught up because of me."Well, he didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Ling Mofan observed me from front to back, as if Ling Qingshan would really do something. Chapter 219 "No..." I couldn''t laugh or cry, and looked at the ice cream on the table. "It''s going to melt." Distressed run past, open the ice cream cover, fortunately the weather is cold, there is no melt away how much. "I want to eat all the time." Ling Mo fan nodded my forehead. I took a scoop and brought it to his mouth. Ling Mo fan turned his head, "no need." "I''ll eat it myself." I take it back. It happens that this box is all mine. "Wait a minute." Ling Mo fan suddenly changed his mind and took my hand to his mouth. I watched the spoon go into his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t you say no? " I feel speechless about his temporary change. "I bought it. The first bite should serve me." He said seriously. "All right." I didn''t care about that. I continued to scoop. "Wait a minute." Ling Mo fan once again stopped me. "And what?" I was in a hurry to eat, and he made me impatient again and again. "What do you mean?" When I didn''t notice, he took the ice cream in my hand and held it high. It''s always like this, bullying me. "I''ve just fed you ice cream." I reached out and couldn''t reach it. Even if you stand on tiptoe, the distance is out of reach. "I did it myself, not really." He changed the ice cream box from his left hand to his right, just not to let me touch it. I climbed Ling Mo fan''s shoulder to get it, and it was almost hanging on him. "That spoon is also..." "That''s not enough." Ling Mo fan shook his head and said. "What do you want? Come on, come on. " I kept urging. The food is in front of me, but I can''t eat it. It''s too painful. If I drag on, the ice cream will melt. "Forget it? I told you before, how did you repay me before? " "In return?" Hard to think back for a while, I understand what he said "reward" is. In the past, I was asked to kiss him After such a long time, I have forgotten, and my skin is thinner than before. "Remember? Come on Ling Mo fan pointed to his lips. "I Then I don''t want it. " I turned around and gave up the ice cream. The thick skin that used to be very hard has worn away in just a few months. "No ice cream?" Ling Mo fan with ice cream in front of me, said childishly. "No more." I said firmly, but swallowed in the dark. It seems that I can only go out and buy it myself when I am discharged. "The skin of the face is too thin. We have to train well." Ling Mo fan put down the hand, the next second suddenly close, hot kiss came. ¡­¡­ After a few days in the hospital, I finally got out of the hospital. Since Ling Mo fan remembers, I naturally follow him back to the villa. Because all my things are in Ji Xiaoxi''s, Ling Mofan sent someone to take them all the other day. Originally, I was planning to get together with several people when I was discharged from hospital, but because of the busy work, I had to talk about it another day. "Sister Jinyun, you should come to see me more." At the door of the hospital, Ji Xiaoxi threw his nose and tears into my arms. "Well, well, I''ll come to see you." I patted her on the back and always had to be careful if she rubbed her nose on me. "Woo woo." Ji Xiaoxi is crying, as if it were some kind of separation. "Come on, Li Fengxing and Ji Yan? Didn''t they say they were coming? " Li Fengxing and Ji Yan said last night that they would come to see me off, but they didn''t see their figures. I just think that Li Fengxing has taken away Ji Xiaoxi. "My uncle has several major operations to do these days. He is busy. He wants me to see you off for him. As for Li Fengxing, I don''t know where he has gone. I saw him just now." Ji Xiaoxi wiped his nose and returned. "Here it is, here it is, sister-in-law." Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive. Li Fengxing doesn''t know where to hold a big bunch of roses and runs over happily. "Sister in law, it''s for you. You''ve just recovered from a serious illness. I wish you a happy discharge." He put the rose into my hand, and my arms were full. The number of flowers was so large that I couldn''t even see the people in front of me. I poked my head out and reluctantly said, "thank you." I don''t know why I sent roses when I was discharged, or why I sent so many. But it''s just a piece of his mind to send them all.At least Li Fengxing didn''t come to send carnations. "Do you think you should send flowers?" Ling Mo fan came over and took the things in my hand. "Boss, I sent this to my sister-in-law. What are you doing with it?" Li Fengxing sees that his gift has been robbed. He is so angry that he jumps around in the same place. Then he is frightened by Ling Mo fan''s cold eyes. "Yes, I don''t want to send flowers. It''s the boss you should, so boss, where are your flowers?" With that, Li Feng Xing moved a little distance back to prevent Ling Mo fan from beating him. Ling Mo fan didn''t say anything, just sent the flowers back to him, "send the people you should send." The scene fell into silence for a moment. Everyone knew who he was talking about. In response, I winked at her. Li Fengxing stood in the same place for a long time, then took the flower and sent it to Ji Xiaoxi. When Ji Xiaoxi didn''t have time to say anything, Li Fengxing took a big step ahead of him and said, "I''ve already given it away. I can''t give it back any more. I want face, too." "I..." Ji Xiaoxi held the flower and couldn''t speak for a long time. Ling Mo fan and I stood by, and even Ling Mo fan''s iceberg face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, was wearing a faint smile. "Home." Didn''t wait until two people have what to say, Ling Mo fan pulled me on the car first. Through the window, I saw that Ji Xiaoxi didn''t say anything in the end, but he didn''t return the flowers. In the end, they were attracted by Ling Mo fan and me first. "Jinyun elder sister, remember, come and accompany me if you have nothing to do." Ji Xiaoxi began to howl again, almost holding a white handkerchief and waving at the door of the hospital. I opened the window a little, joked: "let Li Fengxing come to accompany you." Ji Xiaoxi''s face is red again. "Gone." Ling Mo fan started the car and urged. "Well," I said, turning to Ji Xiaoxi and waving to them, "goodbye, I''m leaving." "Goodbye, sister Jinyun." "Goodbye, sister-in-law." The car was farther and farther away from the hospital until it could no longer be seen. "I''m going home tomorrow." The car is driving steadily on the road, Ling Mofan said suddenly. "Well, it''s good to go more, just to improve the relationship between you and your father." Ling Mo fan''s quarrel with Ling Qingshan these days is always a knot in my heart. It''s very good that he is willing to take the initiative to ease it. "The old man told me to go, and he asked you to come with him." Ling Mo fan looked at the road ahead, with a wisp of schadenfreude smile on his face. "Me?" I pointed to myself in amazement, "will your father still see me?" I thought Ling Qingshan didn''t want to look at me after that day. After all, I was so angry with him. It''s good that Ling Qingshan didn''t ask anyone to teach me a lesson. "I don''t know. Maybe I can figure it out." "No, it''s impossible." I don''t believe that. Ling Qingshan''s old-fashioned temperament can''t change his mind suddenly. "I''ll know if I go." The street lights at the intersection in front of him turned red. Ling Mofan stopped the car and pulled out a rose from him like magic and handed it to me. "Where did you come from?" I took the flowers and asked strangely. Ling Mofan has been under my nose since I was discharged from hospital. I know that he can''t have time to buy this kind of thing. "Stolen from Li Fengxing." Ling Mo fan face is not red, the heart does not jump of say. "Didn''t he say anything?" "You don''t know. How could he know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems to be right. How can a bunch of flowers be found stolen according to Li Fengxing''s heart. "Then you encourage him to give the flowers to Ji Xiaoxi. The flowers are incomplete, and you steal one from others to give it to me." I couldn''t help but make complaints about him. Even Li Fengxing knows how to send girls flowers, but Ling Mo fan has never sent me flowers since she got married. I didn''t expect that the only time I stole it was from someone else. "It''s not stealing. Even if I ask him for it, he will give it to me, so I''ll give it to you." Ling Mo fan played the four words of impudence to the extreme, but he also said it seriously, which made me even have no room to refute. "Well Let it be I reluctantly compromised. At least I gave it away. What else can I say. Ling Mo fan turned his head and looked at me for a while, then turned back thoughtfully. At this time, the green light was already on, so he continued to drive. ¡­¡­ When I got back to the villa, I pushed the door open, and a hairy giant rushed up. If Ling Mo fan hadn''t let me lean on my back, I would have fallen to the ground."A little bit?" See what it looks like, I exclaimed in surprise. "Woof, woof, woof." Diandian is also responding warmly. On one side, the star just jumped from the cat climbing frame and stretched. "Did you get it back?" I turned my head and asked Ling Mo fan. A few days ago, I casually said that I would take them back from my mother. I didn''t expect that Ling Mo fan''s execution was so fast. "If you hadn''t said that, I would never have brought them back." Ling Mo fan looked at the room was torn out of the scraps of paper, as well as the room''s messy black face. Dian Dian is also heartless wagging his tail around Ling Mo fan, without any awareness of imminent disaster. "Dot, let''s go." Before Ling Mofan blew it out, I drove Diandian back to the cage, and he was still cooing in the cage. Dian Dian has been put into the cage, and Ling Mo fan has to give up. Chapter 220 He went to the sofa and sat down. Then he caught a glimpse of the dog''s hair everywhere on it and stood up again. "Your mother said it would be a while before she came back. She has a lot to tidy up." Standing in a relatively clean place in the room, Ling Mo Fan said. "I know, but how can you know better than me? She didn''t tell me all these things." These days I told my mother the news that Ling Mofan had recovered her memory, but she didn''t mention anything about Ling Mofan''s connection. Don''t these two people want to surprise me without telling me. "If I tell you all, there will be no surprise." Ling Mo fan came over and pinched my face. "Even if you tell me, I''ll be surprised." I took his hand down and held it in my hand. Ling Mo fan took my hand and said, "I know, but I just want to give you a surprise. This is between our old husband and wife "Sentiment?" Originally, it was a joke. When I heard the word "old husband and old wife", I suddenly thought of something. Ling Mo fan and I seem to have signed a divorce agreement, so we can still be regarded as the old husband and wife? "Why are you in a daze again? Have you heard what I said every day?" Ling Mo fan''s face came closer and woke me up from my absence. I stepped back, and Ling Mo fan took me back. "What are you thinking?" He put his whole body close, and his hot breath hit me in the face. I put my hands against his chest, which gave me a little breathing room. "No, let go." I stretched out my hand to push him. As soon as I got home, Ling Mo fan''s nature was exposed. "It''s at home and nobody else. There''s nothing to be shy about." He reluctantly put his face up, hands do not stop, while I push him up and down the gap. "How can I be shy..." At this time, a little untimely called twice. Ling Mo fan and I looked at it, and then Ling Mo fan seemed to misunderstand something. "You''re afraid they''ll see you?" "No!" I''m ashamed and annoyed. This is more and more ridiculous. "Then go upstairs." But no matter what I say, Ling Mo fan is determined that I am because of the presence of stars and dots. So he couldn''t help holding me upstairs. A strap closed the door. He put me on the bed, pulled off my tie and untied the top button of his shirt. The whole movement, abstinence makes people blush and heart beat. In the spirit of the "no show no show" mentality, I turned my attention elsewhere. The first thing I saw was the dresser facing the bed. "That Why are you back? " I was surprised to point to the dresser. Last time I came here, Ling Qingshan had already dealt with it. Looking around, I found that not only this dressing table, but all the things about me in the room have come back, and they have been placed according to the previous pattern without any mistakes. Is it made by Ling Mo fan? He seems to have given me a lot of surprises today. "It''s all yours. Why can''t you come back?" During my observation of the room, Ling Mo fan has already taken off more than half of the buttons, vaguely revealing the perfect figure hidden in the clothes. It seems that something is about to gush out of my nose. I try to put my eyes on his face, but I can''t help looking down. Ling Mo fan raised his mouth and laughed a little evil. "If you want to see it, I won''t say anything." As he spoke, he pulled away his clothes. "Fasten your clothes quickly!" I covered my eyes and my whole face was burning. Both sides seemed to sink down, and then Ling Mo fan pressed up. "If you take it off, there''s no reason to put it on again." The voice is in my ear. I take away my hand covering my eyes. Ling Mo fan''s hands are on both sides of my head. A handsome face can''t get any closer. I feel that if I say a word, I will touch his lips. "Don''t lie here like a dead man, give me some reaction." Ling Mo fan gently pinched the meat on my waist. "I I''m hungry. It''s time to eat. " It took me a long time to come up with such a sentence. In fact, when I was discharged from hospital, it was only nine o''clock in the morning, and now it''s only eleven o''clock. "Well, I''m hungry, too." Unexpectedly, Ling Mo fan nodded his head with approval. "Let''s go..." "Eat" the word has not yet said, Ling Mo fan first blocked my mouth.Hungry means that. ¡­¡­ Afterwards, I half open clothes, sweat dripping lying in bed, Ling Mo fan from behind my waist. "Still hungry?" He was blowing in my ear, and there was still a sense of meaning in his voice. "Not hungry, not hungry." I''m afraid that he will come again. In the half an hour just now, I''ve been so exhausted by him. "Does it hurt to have your hair cut?" Ling Mo fan helped me to smooth the hair off my face and asked. "A little, but it''s convenient." I answered honestly. It''s true that it''s so convenient to do anything, but it''s true that you can cut your hair after a long time. "I love it, too." After touching my hair, Ling Mofan transferred his hand to the wound on my back. I don''t know if he was talking about hair or back injury. Anyway, the heartache in his voice can be heard. I want to turn around. Ling Mofan holds me down and doesn''t let me move. "What for?" I asked him. His head against my neck, I do not know what to think. "Look more and have a long memory. You won''t be hurt like this in the future." Ling Mo fan''s hand from the wound again and again, a shock like numbness from the back. "Well, don''t curse yourself. It won''t happen in the future." I said with a smile. "Is that scar ugly?" Then I asked him again. Ji Xiaoxi said that the wound will definitely leave a scar, but after I''ve been well these days, I just have a few rough eyes, because I can''t see the wound on my back. Maybe I can only see it by looking in the mirror. "It''s not ugly, but if you don''t like it, I can get a doctor to help you eliminate it." Ling Mo fan''s scar on my back is a kiss. "No, it''s not easy to eliminate it completely, as long as you don''t dislike it." I turned around and put my hands around Ling Mo fan''s neck. "I''m old husband and wife, and I don''t want to talk about it." Ling Mo fan once again moved out the word. My body froze for a while, two people separated very close, he in the end found my stiffness. "I''m wrong? We''ve been married for five years. We''re old wives. Do you still refuse to accept the fact that you are married? " He shaved my nose, thinking that I was concerned about age, not divorce at all. "No..." I buried my head in his chest and shrank. "Put your head up and look at me." Although it is to let me do so, Ling Mo fan has already done it by himself, lifting my chin and my head up. "Why, tell me?" He stares at my eyes, eyes deep hot people. "We I signed a divorce agreement before. " When I said this, I felt guilty. Ling Mofan obviously doesn''t remember it. Now I mention it, he should be very angry. "I know." After he answered these three words briefly, there was no following. ¡°¡­¡­ So? Aren''t you angry? I''m the one who signed this agreement I turned my head. He kept playing with my hair. There was no special emotion on his face. "What are you mad at? I''m not good enough to make you have this idea. " He put down his hand and put me in his arms again. "No! You can''t say that. You''re fine. " I turned and covered his mouth. Ling Mo fan took my hand down with a smile, "then you say, why do you have this idea, and still play missing without saying a word?" He held my waist in one hand and pinched my arm with a slightly punitive hand in the other. "Don''t I was wrong. " I pressed the reckless hand in my clothes and said, "I''m too insecure." "That''s still my problem. I''m going to give it to you." His eyes drooped and fell on my lips. I don''t care too much. I just want to deny his idea. It''s because I''m too sensitive. "No, I won''t be like that any more." Ling Mo Fan said before, if a man can''t give his woman enough confidence, he will feel frustrated. "That''s what you said. If you think about how to leave again, you know what the consequences will be." Said, Ling Mo fan''s lips have leaned over, a turn over, once again put me into the soft bed. ¡­¡­ Today is the day that we have made an appointment to go to Ling Mo fan''s home. Although it''s not the first time I''ve been to Ling Mo fan''s home, I''m still a little nervous. Ling Qingshan said so many irritating words that day, he would not want to call me to teach me a lesson."If you don''t want to go, we can go back home now, but when we get there, we won''t have a chance." Sitting in the car, Ling Mo Fan said. Today, he has said this to me three times, just worried that I would not feel comfortable when I went to his home. "No, don''t worry. I''m not afraid." I''ve prepared for the worst. Besides, I''m not alone to face Ling Qingshan, and Ling Mofan. He won''t let Ling Qingshan do anything to me. Get my affirmation, Ling Mo fan didn''t say anything more, free a hand to gently pinch my hand. The car drove very fast and arrived at Ling Mo fan''s house in less than half an hour. The tall and majestic Baroque building is brightly lit in the dark night. Ling Qingshan made an appointment in the evening because everyone was free at that time. It seems that Ling Xiying, who always looks down on me, is also at home. Chapter 221 I remember that she went to the United States for further study a long time ago, and she came back several times in the middle. This time, after several months, she came back completely. But this time I went to the United States, and I made a few TV plays, and the response was good. I watched it when I was idle and bored. There was a big improvement in acting skills. Although they were all female roles, there were not so many people scolding her on the Internet. Besides, Ling Xiying used to be a non female actor. This time, it''s a big change. Park the car, I took Ling Mo fan''s hand into the building which was stopped by the iron fence. Before knocking on the door of the inner room, the door was opened from inside. It was su Huixue who opened the door. She was not too surprised to see us. "Mo fan, you''re here. Come on in." She has the unique gentleness of Jiangnan women, and the tone of her voice makes people feel very comfortable. And Ling Mo fan look at each other, he pulled me in. Inside, Ling Qingshan sat on the sofa embroidered with gold thread and looked at the newspaper. Seeing us coming, he just gave us a light glance. "Sit down." He said. Su Huixue sat next to him and motioned us to sit opposite them. "It''s time for you to come. The meal is ready. You can have it when Xiying comes back." She asked her aunt to pour us a glass of water and then said. Everything seemed strange and polite, and we were like guests from afar. Ling Qingshan is still looking at the newspaper, did not move his eyes. "She''s quite busy." Ling Mo fan put down the water cup and said something casually. He refers to Ling Xiying, but it sounds a little ironic. Because of her poor acting skills, Ling Xiying didn''t dare to ask her to make a film, so she spent the rest of her time at home except for the resources she spent money on. "Xiying has really changed a lot since she came back from studying in the United States this time. Her temperament is not as spoiled as before, and she has studied a lot seriously, so her career is much better than before." Su Huixue can certainly hear Ling Mofan''s words, but she is very smart. Even if she can, she still responds with a calm smile. "I hope it''s not easy for me to come back. I want to keep my ears clean." Ling Mo fan leaned on the sofa, took my shoulder and said. "You also know that you have come back very hard. After you get married, how many times have you come back on your own initiative besides I call you?" Ling Qingshan, who has been sitting on one side, began to speak, but he listened to this and said it to Ling Mofan, but in fact his eyes have been staring at me. "When I came back, I didn''t come back. If I didn''t come back a few times, everyone would feel comfortable." Ling Mofan leaned a little towards me. I know he wanted me to be at ease. "That''s because you and Xi Ying have been fighting each other. If you would let her order, would that be the case?" Ling Qingshan folded the newspaper on his hand and patted it heavily on the tea table in front of him, pressing it with a cup. "Well, Castle Peak, don''t talk about it. Mo fan finally came back." Su Huixue took Ling Qingshan''s arm and advised him. She looks like a good stepmother. Ling Qingshan gave a cold "hum" and took a sip from the tea cup on the table. "If there were something to say today, I would not have asked them to come back. I want to live a few more years!" "Bah, bah, stop. No one curses himself like that." Su Huixue said repeatedly. I know why Ling Qingshan takes a fancy to Su Huixue. No one will dislike such a gentle and high EQ woman. Even though I didn''t have a good impression on her, I never got to the level of disgust. "Isn''t it? One by one, all of them are not easy to worry about. If they are not ill, they will be angry and ill! " Ling Qingshan stood up a little excited, covering his chest and breathing. "Come on, don''t say angry words. Don''t say something nice while you''re back today. Just say something bad." Su Huixue stroked his back, and when Ling Qingshan became calm, she pulled him to sit down again. I didn''t say a word during this period. Of course, they didn''t take the initiative to talk to me. In this way, I feel at ease. I hope what Ling Qingshan is going to say today has nothing to do with me. But it''s impossible. When both sides were calm, there was a sound of opening the door. If there is no wrong guess, Ling Xiying should be back. Sure enough, before long, Ling Xiying came in from outside. She was wearing a dark blue coat that reached to her legs, a tight black turtleneck sweater and a leather skirt with buttocks. Ling Xiying has really changed a lot, but I''m referring to her appearance. I haven''t felt her character yet.She was a big wave of publicity has been straightened, hanging to the waist position. With her white face and red lips, it gives me a kind of dark Lori feeling. With the scan of a circle of people in the room, Ling Xiying stayed on me for a long time, I also looked at her without expression, when I hesitated to return her a polite smile, she took back her sight. Take off the coat and throw it on the sofa. Ling Xiying sits beside Su Huixue and holds her hand intimately. "Mom, when is dinner? I''ve been filming all day and I''m starving to death." As soon as the soft voice came out, I almost shivered. "What''s the matter? Are you too busy to eat today? " Su Huixue stroked her long hair and asked. "The box lunch in the crew is terrible. I don''t want to eat it after a few mouthfuls. Aunt Liu''s cooking is the best, isn''t it, Aunt Liu?" Then she called to the aunt who was cooking in the kitchen. "Well, the meal will be ready in a minute. Wait a minute." A sentence came from the kitchen full of oil. "Good." Ling Xiying leans on Su Huixue''s shoulder and says with a smile. "You girl, in America, you are learning this sweet skill." Su Huixue dotes on Ling Xiying''s forehead and says. "Oh, it''s not. I''ve come back so long. I''ve got a lot of Kung Fu on my lips." Ling Qingshan agrees. "Oh, Dad, can''t I make you happy?" Hear Ling Qingshan say so, Ling Xiying runs to his side again, scatters Jiao. A series of laughter came over. I looked at the three people on the opposite side. They were happy, like a real family. Ling Mo fan and I were more like outsiders. "Well, the meal is ready. Come and eat." Between talking and laughing, the servant had already brought the food to the table, and the whole room was full of fragrance. "It''s dinner, mom and dad. Let''s go and sit down." Ling Xiying, holding Ling Qingshan in one hand and Su Huixue in the other, goes to the dining table first and sits down. Ling Mo fan patted my hand, "let''s go, eat up and go." "Well." I replied with a smile. It''s said to leave after dinner, but I know this meal is doomed to be unsettled. "Dad, eat vegetables." At the dinner table, Ling Xiying constantly gives Ling Qingshan dishes, coaxing him to be comfortable. Su Huixue looks at two people to also smile very happily. "Come on, Jinyun, don''t be stunned. You should eat quickly." Noting that Ling and I didn''t move, she reminded me. "Ah? Good, good. " I was flattered and took a bite of my meal. This is the first sentence Su Huixue said to me when she came in. "What''s the matter? If the food doesn''t fit our appetite, we''ll go out and eat it." Ling Mo fan pulled my hand from under the table and said. It''s not very loud, but it''s still heard by the people at the table. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it appetizing? Jinyun, tell me what kind of food you like. I''ll let my aunt do it. " Su Huixue said. I was almost carried away by this sudden enthusiasm. "No, no, I like it." I waved. How do I feel Ling Mo fan is pitching me? It seems that I am very picky when I say this. "Don''t force yourself if you don''t want to eat. Although Aunt Liu is not a local, she still doesn''t have a choice in cooking. She can choose any local cuisine." Ling Xiying said something leisurely. What''s rare is that she didn''t speak to me this time. At ordinary times, her tone would have been weird. After staying in the United States for a while, is it difficult to cultivate her unruly and capricious character? "Look at what I''m doing. Do I have flowers on my face?" She put down her chopsticks and looked up at me. "I''m sorry." I took back the ghost''s eyes and continued to lower my head. But what surprised me was still behind. In front of everyone, Ling Xiying said, "I know what you''re thinking. Even if it''s my fault, neither of us will make any mistakes in the future." The chopsticks in my hand almost fell to the ground. I can''t believe that the ha ha just came from Ling Xiying''s mouth. She used to want to eat me alive. Why did she want to open up this time? "If what you say is true, it''s better." Just when I didn''t know how to answer, Ling Mo fan came out to help me. "Oh, believe it or not." Ling Xiying rolled her eyes and said. "That''s enough. It''s good that the conflict between you two can be resolved. It''s almost the same after so many years of quarreling. It can be regarded as giving me peace for the rest of my life." Ling Qingshan stood up in time to make a comeback. "Yes, yes, let''s get up and have a drink while we''re happy." Su Huixue raised her glass and said.I looked at Ling Mo fan and he nodded. I also raised the glass, a few people''s glasses together, issued a clear sound. However, it seems that behind the past, will it be as calm as now? The answer, of course, is No. Ling Xiying seems to be acting very naturally today, but this is something wrong. I don''t believe that in just a few months, I can let Lingxi movie bar put down all my prejudices. I''ll listen to her words just now. I can''t really write them. It all depends on her later performance. Chapter 222 "Well, your business is settled, and it''s time for me to talk about mine." Put down the glass, Ling Qingshan said. Ling Mofan and I both stopped our actions and looked forward to his next words. After a pause, Ling Qingshan said slowly, "I will not interfere with you two in the future, but don''t expect me to give you any blessings. It has nothing to do with me what you will do in the future." Silent, the desktop fell into a silence. Today, the things that surprised me came one by one. First, Ling Xiying takes the initiative to make friends. Now Ling Qingshan says that he won''t interfere in the affairs between Ling Mofan and me. Their attitude changes so fast that I don''t think it''s true. Turn to see to Ling Mo fan, his one face is calm, seem to have anticipated for a long time. "Don''t be surprised. Anyway, no matter what I do, I can''t influence his idea. It''s up to you to go. But I still say that no matter what happens in the future, don''t come to me." Seeing the expression on my face, Ling Qingshan emphasized it. The "consequence" he said probably refers to the consequence that I will leave Ling Mo fan after he is not the president of Ling. He still insists that I came for his family''s money. Although I really want to tell him that I''m not interested in it at all, I still hold back. Let''s prove it later. Anyway, Ling Qingshan no longer intervenes. We are the best. I''d rather believe what Ling Qingshan said now than what Ling Xiying admitted before. At least he is also a leader of an enterprise. What he said will not be easily reversed. What''s more, it''s not a terrible thing for him. There''s no need to cheat us. "I hope you''ll keep your word. Is there anything else? If not, we''ll go first. " Ling Mo fan took up a paper towel and wiped the corner of his mouth. He took my hand. "Wait, one more thing." Ling Qingshan stopped us. "It''s about Chen Yun." Ling Qingshan put his fingers on the table and sighed. My heart sank, Ling Qingshan is not to give Ling Chenyun intercession? But if you choose between Ling Mofan and Ling Chenyun, it must be Ling Mofan who is more important. Ling Mofan''s interest in Ling Qingshan is much greater. This time, Ling Chenyun wants Ling Mofan''s life directly. Would he rather risk Ling Mofan''s cold heart to protect Ling Chenyun? "It''s nothing to talk about. I won''t let him off this time." Ling Mo Fan said mercilessly. This time, he is also determined to leave a lesson for Ling Chenyun. In fact, this is the result of years of living together. Otherwise, according to Ling Mo fan''s temperament, he would not give up if he didn''t kill Ling Chenyun. "I don''t want to plead for him. All the faults in this matter are his. You can deal with it as you should." Ling Qingshan shook his head and said the answer to let me relax. "That''s fine. There''s nothing to say about him." Ling Mo fan clenched my hand loose, it turned out that he was also nervous for Ling Qingshan''s words just now. He was afraid that Ling Qingshan would stop him from dealing with Ling ChenYun''s affairs. Although his blocking might not have a great effect, Ling Mo fan was unwilling to make any more mistakes. The punishment for Ling Chenyun was light enough. "This time, he was also dazzled by the benefits. I will remove all his positions in the company and let other people go up, so that he can never enter the Ling family again." Ling Qingshan''s face has a trace of ruthless color. In fact, he speaks with such a high sounding. But as long as people know something, Ling Qingshan just takes this opportunity to completely remove Ling Chenyun. He has always wanted to do so, but he has not found a suitable reason. This time, Ling ChenYun''s impulsive action just gave him a chance. "Let him make a good transformation in the past few years, which can be regarded as an account to you." Ling Qingshan stood up, left the table and stood by the huge French window, leaving us only a figure. I know that this is just Ling Qingshan''s explanation to Ling Mofan. He didn''t say a word about our children. "Brother, this time How many years will it take to get out? " One side has been listening to Ling Xiying said. Her face is a little sad. Although she is rebellious, she still has feelings for Ling Chenyun. "I''ll try to keep him in there a little longer." Ling Mo fan did not answer, just said so. It sounds heartless, but I can understand him. The pain of losing a child, plus this time almost killed, no one will be merciful. Ling Xiying knew that there was no hope. She lowered her head and said, "I''m full. I went up first." Compared with Ling Mofan, she and Ling Chenyun must have been close. After all, she got along with Ling Chenyun since childhood, and Ling Mofan came back from abroad in recent years. Therefore, Ling Xiying is still a little upset at hearing him say so.All the people present know what they are thinking in their hearts, so this time Ling Xiying plays a temper, and no one says anything. "I want to go back, too." I pulled Ling Mo fan''s sleeve. About Ling Chenyun, I don''t want to recall too much, he caused me too much pain, I don''t even want to hear his name. "Wait, wait here for me." Ling Mo fan put me on the long golden silk sofa. "For what?" I watched him go to Ling Qingshan. Is there anything else he wants to say to Ling Qingshan? "Just stay here and wait for me to come back." He looked back and didn''t tell me what he was going to do. "All right." I looked down at my toes bored. Generally speaking, I won''t ask too much about what Ling Mo fan doesn''t want to tell me. He has his reason and I have my dignity. I saw Ling Mofan go to the window and say something to Ling Qingshan. Then they went straight upstairs. Looking at their mysterious appearance, I guess it might be about the company again. Then I have no reason to ask, even if Ling Mo fan is willing to tell me, I don''t understand. Su Huixue has been quietly looking at the situation between us. After Ling Mofan left, she came and sat next to me. "Do you feel a little lost? I used to be like this. I wanted to know everything, but after a long time, I found that they didn''t want to tell me some things, so they were not curious. We have the right to know what we should know, but we don''t need to ask about what we shouldn''t know. " Like her people, Su Huixue talks in a gentle voice, but her tone is gentle, but the meaning of her words gives people a warning. What should I know? Is she reminding me to mind my own business? "I''m not lost. I don''t ask much about Ling Mo fan. He told me if he was willing to. There''s nothing about being lost." I look at Su Huixue''s face which is too young. Mingming is also a 40-50-year-old. How can she keep her face from collapsing? She doesn''t have too many fine lines. No matter how gentle she is to me in front of others, I always feel that this woman has a trace of hostility to me in her soul. Just like Ling Xiying, their mother and daughter are not people I can completely trust. "It seems that I think too much. Your generosity is unexpected. Almost no woman will accept that her man has something to hide from her. Even I, seemingly indifferent, actually care a little about it." Su Huixue stares at the look in my eyes, as if trying to tempt me with these words, but the result is to let her down. There is nothing in my eyes, because I really don''t care about it. In fact, he has enough trust in Ling Mo fan. He always has a sense of propriety. He will tell me what he should tell me. Taking back her tentative eyes, Su Huixue didn''t speak any more, but the look on her face still told me that she didn''t believe my reaction just now. Maybe she thinks all women are like her. To tell you the truth, Su Huixue''s hidden character is quite frightening. Ling Qingshan probably didn''t realize that she would have so many little thoughts. After a while, Ling Mofan and Ling Qingshan finally came down. But I don''t know if Ling Mofan and Ling Qingshan have said something. His face is not very good-looking, especially when he looks at me, his eyes are as sharp as a knife. "Gone, home." Ling Mo fan comes over and stares at Su Hui Xue for a while before saying. "Well." No longer look at the people in the room, I took the initiative to take Ling Mo fan''s hand. There are su Huixue and Ling Qingshan in the room, silent. This meal seems to have solved a lot of things, but it seems that more problems have emerged, so we should be separated now. Out of the door, the winter night is a little cold, but Ling Mo fan''s hand is very hot, so hot that my whole body is infected without cold. "Don''t you think the punishment for him is lighter?" On the way to the car, Ling Mofan suddenly stopped and asked me. "No, that''s enough." I smile with satisfaction. Ling Chenyun left Ling''s family and had to think about it for a few years. It was not a big threat to us, and the punishment was not light. "But I think it''s too light. It''s Fair for our children to die for their lives. " Ling Mo fan put his hand on my stomach, and his tone was colder than the air at night. "Don''t change your life. Ling ChenYun''s life is not worthy. Don''t let him down to scare our children." My hand is on Ling Mo fan''s hand. I vaguely remember that a few months ago, the little guy in my stomach was still active in my stomach. I didn''t expect that in a flash of time, he had been gone for such a long time.Ling Mo fan held me in his arms. I felt my stomach numbly, as if the children were still there. There was a commotion in the distance. A black business car stopped in front of it. The roar of the car seemed a little noisy in the silent night sky. Several people in black suits were on and off the bus, tall and tall. Looking at this battle, I can''t help but wonder what big man is coming to the Ling family. Chapter 223 This group of people in black suits have no expression on their faces. They also wear sunglasses at night. They get out of the car like underworld. After they got down, they automatically split into two waves and stood on both sides of the car. I looked up at Ling Mo fan, and I could see from his expression that he didn''t know which character was coming. After a while, the mysterious figure in the car finally appeared. Ling Chenyun came out of the car in a black cotton padded suit. He should have come out of prison, with handcuffs on his hands, a beard that he hasn''t shaved for a long time, and a beard all around his mouth. This slovenly appearance is totally different from his usual high spirited appearance. That group of people in black suits should be responsible for watching him, but it''s not known whether they were sent by Ling Qingshan or there. Seeing Ling Mo fan and I out of the car, Ling Chen Yun grinned with a sarcastic radian. "Look, who is it? It turns out that it''s a model couple. Is it fun to cheat together?" "Isn''t it fun? Can''t you feel it? Don''t you play with yourself? " Ling Mo fan stood in front of me and blocked me. Every time I meet someone who is a little threatening to me, he will do this action, as if it has developed into an instinctive desire to protect. "Yes I''ve played myself in. Thanks to your good acting skills, you''ve fooled me around! " I leaned out a head from behind Ling Mo fan, and saw Ling ChenYun''s eyes were scarlet and his fists were handcuffed to death. "It''s still a lot worse than you. We''re willing to lose." I made an ironic remark at the back. "Ah, ye Jinyun, are you arrogant now? Remember how you begged me when your child disappeared? " Ling ChenYun''s gloomy tone made me shiver in the cold wind, but soon the flame in my heart burned the feeling clean again. "Child? How dare you tell me about my child? If it wasn''t for the fear that your blood would contaminate his path of reincarnation, I would have killed you thousands of times! " At the mention of children, the emotion of trying to control was shattered. I just feel like a Rocha, scratching Ling ChenYun''s face. My action was so fast that Ling Mo fan didn''t have time to stop me. He obviously didn''t expect this, and not only he, but also the people in the black suit behind him. They didn''t react until my nails were on Ling ChenYun''s face. Although they were very close to each other, their actions were still a little late. My nails made a few marks on Ling ChenYun''s face. This is the first time in my life that I have ever done something so irrational. That group of people didn''t stop me, but they detained Ling Chenyun first. They pulled Ling Chenyun back for a distance. Just when I was ready to go up again, Ling Mofan caught me up in time and hugged me from behind. "Well, have you been hurt?" He took my hand and looked at it over and over several times. "No I gasped, looking at the imprint on Ling ChenYun''s face, hoping to scratch more. "Don''t be so impulsive next time." Ling Chenyun accentuated his tone and said. "You are so affectionate!" Ling ChenYun''s hands were clasped, and he was also wearing handcuffs. Let alone resist, it was hard to move. "You should have come back with this opportunity? It''s better to take advantage of this time to go in and have a look. Don''t talk nonsense to us here. " Ling Mo fan has been pulling me ready to move, said. "I really only have this chance, but Ling Mo fan, I warn you that you will regret sending me in." Ling Chenyun smiles instead of anger, and even warns us. "I regret that I didn''t send you in earlier." Ling Mo Fan said coldly. "You''ll regret it You will regret it Ling Chenyun has been repeating this sentence. The flame in my heart suddenly seemed to be extinguished by something, and I began to care about the purpose of Ling ChenYun''s saying this. Ling Mofan is determined now. It''s impossible to let him go. I think Ling Chenyun knows this better than I do. Then why did he say that we would regret it? Unless he really has something in his hand that we regret. "What are you waiting for? Is there no time limit for him to come out? You''re not going to bring him in yet Without waiting for me to understand, Ling Mofan let those people take Ling Chenyun in first. Ling Chenyun smiles, with a little crazy in his voice. He''s out of his mind. I felt a little uneasy in his crazy smile. Why does Ling Mofan promise that we will regret it? "Gone, home." Ling Mo fan''s face is gloomy, which makes people panic. When he got in the car, he didn''t start the car.I''ve been thinking about Ling ChenYun''s words in my mind. I didn''t care about him. "Ye Jinyun." In silence, Ling Mo fan suddenly called my name. "Well." "You are not influenced by his words again." Ling Mofan thought that I was stirred up by Ling ChenYun''s words and was still immersed in the grief of losing my child, so he asked. "Ah? No, I''m just... " "Now that we''re together again, you don''t have to worry so much about it." I couldn''t help explaining. He grabbed my shoulder with both hands and pressed it tightly. "I Well, I won''t think about it any more. " Originally, I wanted to explain something to him, but seeing Ling Mo fan''s serious face, I gave up again. I just hope that Ling Chenyun is just dying, and what he said has no special meaning. "In addition, don''t take Ling Xiying''s words seriously. She thinks it''s a good idea, and her words are not credible." Listen to me to promise, Ling Mo fan topic a turn, again talk about Ling Xi Ying body. "I know that. I won''t be that stupid." I''m not so naive that I can be fooled by Ling Xiying''s casual three or two sentences. I''ve always been dubious about what she said at the dinner table just now. Of course, the suspicious part is bigger. "And I heard that she and ye Mengya have been very close recently. You should be on your guard." "Ye Mengya? How did they get together again? " Ling Xiying and ye Mengya don''t seem to have any intersection in my image. How did they get involved. "I don''t know. Listen to others. Just be careful. " Ling Mo fan started the car. "Good." I leaned on the car seat and didn''t care too much. Ling Xiying and ye Mengya are people in the entertainment industry. It''s OK to have a little contact. The car was driving in the night sky, and I felt sleepy from time to time. half awaken, Mo Fan took advantage of the red light to help me to adjust the angle of the seat back, so that I could sleep better. I don''t know when I got home. Anyway, by the time I got home, I had fallen asleep on my seat. It was Ling Mo fan who woke me up by closing the door. Open your eyes, it''s dark inside. Ling Mofan got out of the car from the driver''s seat, then went around to my side and opened the door. "Awake?" He asked. "Well." I rubbed my eyes. "What time is it?" "It''s still early. Come down." He held out his hand, I grabbed his hand from the car, the car warm and cold outside formed a great temperature difference. "Cold or not." Ling Mo fan walked side by side with me, holding my shoulder. "Cold, come on in." I breathed into my mouth and put my hands on my face. "There''s something for you." Ling Mo fan took out a white thing from his pocket and put it into my hand. ¡°¡­¡­ What? " I spread it out. It was a piece of paper, but because it was too dark at night, I couldn''t read the writing clearly. "Just go in and have a look." In the night sky, the light in Ling Mo fan''s eyes flashed. I became more and more curious about what was written on the paper. Open the door, into the inner room, I can''t wait to turn on the light. Dot in the cage around, just think we put it out to play, the stars lying on the air conditioner above snore, we came in, it did not even open an eye seam. I have no choice but to smile, bow, wait to see the handwriting on the paper, heart thump. That piece of paper is the divorce agreement that I got privately. In the column of "agreement person" on the left, I filled in a name. "Ye Jinyun." That''s the name I signed on it. But the column of the remaining agreement is empty. Originally, this was what Ling Mo fan wanted to fill in, but he didn''t. I stare at Ling Mo fan, he is smiling, to see my reaction. "Why didn''t you..." "Do you think I might fill it in?" He blocked my words and came up to me and took the divorce agreement from me. "But the name, sad." He put his hand on the name I filled in, and a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes. "I''m sorry." I held him by the waist and hated my previous decision. "I won''t tear this paper first. I''ll leave you a warning." He hugged me in one hand and put away the paper in the other. "No, I can''t keep it." I took that one back and tore it to pieces. "Will you ever be so stupid to fill in your name?" Ling Mo fan raised my face and stared at my eyes. "No, never again." I wiped my eyes so that the tears wouldn''t blur my vision."I won''t give you this chance in the future." He gave me a kiss on the top of my head. I buried my head in his arms, and a knot in my heart suddenly opened. In the past few days when I was reunited with Ling Mo fan, I have been struggling with this, but Ling Mo fan didn''t sign it at all, so we are still married now. "So you just went to your father to get this?" After a moment''s silence, I looked up and asked. Ling Mo fan asked me to wait for a while. It turns out that he took this. It seems that the agreement has been put in Ling Qingshan. No wonder Ling Qingshan didn''t look well after he came down from upstairs at that time. He may be trying to cheat Ling Mo fan into signing the agreement when he lost his memory, but Ling Mo fan is too vigilant to succeed. Chapter 224 It was obvious that the paper had been repeatedly opened many times, the creases on it were old, and the handwriting around it was blurred. You can imagine how many times Ling Mo fan opened the divorce agreement on the day I left, and how sad he was every time he saw it. I can''t help holding Ling Mo fan tightly. "Well, hold so tightly, want to murder my husband?" Ling Mo fan in the head of the low smile. "No, just let me hold it for a while." I didn''t let go, and I even stepped up a little bit. "When do you want to go? Take a bath and go to bed." Although Ling Mo Fan said so, he didn''t earn it. "It''s still early." I stick to him like gum all the time. "That''s..." Ling Mo fan''s tone gradually became ambiguous, "do you want to wash together?" I like electric shock like spring open, "you go to wash it, I want to play with a little bit." This time it''s Ling Mo fan''s turn to hold me tightly. "I didn''t leave just now, but now I don''t have a chance." Dangerous breath followed, Ling Mo fan hold me up. I began to regret that I had just acted irrationally. It was not good to provoke anyone, but I wanted to provoke Ling Mofan. ¡­¡­ One night, I was tossed to death by Ling Mo fan, until I got out of bed in the morning. Ling Mofan went to work early today, only said that he would come back early today. As for how early, what he said has never been determined. Diandian started to make trouble in the cage in the morning. He didn''t let it out all day yesterday. I''m not going to take it out for a walk today. I think he''s going to nibble off the cage today. After breakfast, I took Diandian out for a walk. Ling Mofan wants to work. I''m bored at home alone, so I can only play with stars and dots. This makes me want to go out to work even more. It''s not a matter of two days. I''ve been idle at home for a long time. I can''t help thinking about things when I''m alone, so time will pass quickly when I''m busy. I''m going to put forward this idea when Ling Mofan comes back today. In the evening, I specially prepared a meal and sent a message to Ling Mo fan to come back early. Put the last dish on the table, Ling Mo fan just came back at this time. The roar of the car stopped after a while. I opened the door and waited quietly for Ling Mofan to come in. After a while, Ling Mo fan stopped the car and came over. He was surprised to see me standing at the door. "The meal is ready." I helped him take off his coat and began to knead his shoulders and hands. This is my naked bribe. Even if I don''t, he should agree. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Ling Mo fan is a wise man. Until I am so attentive, I must ask for help from him, so I pressed my hand to rub my shoulder and asked. "It''s nothing, just I want to go to work tomorrow. " Ling Mo fan leaned on the sofa, and I sat beside him with my hand on his shoulder. "Yes." Ling Mofan did not expect, readily agreed, he knew that I am at home every day leisurely. "Really?" In fact, I don''t need to ask him for advice, because he has ordered me before. My position is always there, so I can go to work at any time. "Well, I''ll take you tomorrow." Ling Mo fan nodded and took my hand down. "Don''t send me. I can go myself." I''m a little excited. "I used to support you. It''s hard to avoid some people''s imbalance when they haven''t been to the company for such a long time." I think the person Ling Mo fan refers to is Yu Jinglan. Ling Mofan originally planned to get Yu Jinglan out of the company, but Shen Wei Hua was determined to protect her, so I didn''t let him do it. Yu Qingguo company goes bankrupt. If yu Jinglan doesn''t have a job here, her family won''t have any hope. She will have to give people a living. "Well, you can see me off tomorrow." I''ve been away from the company for such a long time. Now when I suddenly go back, I''m sure some people will like to be talkative. Ling Mofan can just stop the unhappy people when he follows me. "Eat, or the dishes will be cold." It was only when the deal was settled that I remembered that I had cooked the meal. At the dinner table, Ling Mo fan and I were holding dishes, silent but not embarrassed. "When you go back to the company this time, I''ll go and have a look at it from time to time, but I can''t stay there all the time. Yu Jinglan and Shen Weihua are still there. Can you do it alone?" Eating, Ling Mo fan suddenly asked. "Don''t worry, they won''t make much impact on me." I am very at ease, Yu Jinglan will say at most a few offensive words, and I will turn a deaf ear, just listen to the past. As for Shen Weihua, he doesn''t have to worry. As long as Yu Jinglan doesn''t blow in his ear, he shouldn''t deliberately go to my trouble."That''s good. Come to me if you have any difficulties." "It''s OK. I can handle it myself." I eat with my head down. I don''t take it as a thing. Finish saying this sentence, opposite Ling Mo fan suddenly did not move, I looked up, he was looking at me. ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " He''s staring at me like this. "We are husband and wife." He put down his chopsticks and looked at me under his chin. "I know." I also stopped eating. Ling Mo fan got up and sat down beside me. "You should try to rely on me for anything." I silly looking at Ling Mo fan''s face, the answer is not good, the answer is not good. It''s not that I don''t want to rely on him, but that I have relied on him enough. "I see." In the brain tangled for a long time, I gave such an answer. "Just know." After rubbing my hair, Ling Mo fan went to take clothes and take a bath. I sat at the table for a long time before I got up, cleaned the table and washed the dishes. Standing in front of the dishwasher, I began to think about it again. From the first day of my marriage with Ling Mofan, it seems that he is constantly helping me from the beginning, and I never seem to have done anything for him. Thinking, the hand movement began to slow up, the sound of the collision of dishes did not pull my mind back, until a hand snatched the steel ball from my hand, I just reflected. "It''s clean enough. If you wipe the plate again, it''s broken." Ling Mo fan took the plate from my hand, washed it down with water and threw it aside. "Didn''t you take a bath?" I think the clothes he was wearing were just the same. Ling Mo fan didn''t speak. He just put the dishes one by one in the sink until he thought they were clean. "I''ll do it." I pushed him away, trying to wash the rest of the dishes myself. For nothing else, according to Ling Mo fan''s washing method, I''m afraid I''ll be poisoned by detergent in the future. "There''s a dishwasher. You don''t have to wash it." He held my hand, rinsed it under the tap, and held it in his hand. I looked at the water stains on my hands and pulled them out. "If the dishwasher doesn''t clean, I''ll do it myself." "You don''t have to wash it. Let aunt wash it tomorrow or throw it away." Ling Mo fan pulled me out of the kitchen, which was a bit wayward. At home is invited aunt, but Ling Mo fan does not like outsiders to disturb our lives, aunts are in accordance with the provisions of the time to come cooking and cleaning. "It''s no trouble washing the dishes." I still insist, I know Ling Mo fan is to see the weather is too cold, do not want me to touch the water, but the dishes are hot water, not cold hands. "I didn''t marry you to do the dishes and cook." Ling Mo fan took me to his lap and helped me cover my hands with the palm. I saw him cover my hands seriously. It was very moving and funny. "Just once in a while." I put my head on his shoulder and said. If I hadn''t cooked a meal on a whim today, Ling Mo fan would not have let me do such a thing. "That won''t do either." Cover my hand hot, Ling Mo fan let me go, "there is something for you." "What?" I asked suspiciously. Ling Mo fan, don''t you have any surprises to give me? He has many surprises these days. "Go upstairs." Ling Mofan put me down from my leg and went upstairs first. I followed in his footsteps and went to our room. "What?" I looked around, but found nothing. "On the bed." Ling Mofan indicated the direction of getting out of bed with his chin, and I found a very mini dress on it. I just glanced at the room, but I didn''t notice. That''s the parent-child suit I bought for Ling Yihan, which I thought was lost. Last time I went back to China, I looked carefully in my suitcase, but I couldn''t find it. I thought I had lost it long ago, but I didn''t expect to be here again. "Did you get it back?" I ran over and happily picked up the dress. Even the shell necklace Ling Mo fan made for him is still there. "No, your mother found out when she came back from her last vacation. It should be that we were careless and didn''t put it in Li Li. This time when she picked up Diandian, she sent this back by the way. " Ling Mo fan also sat over, a smile on his face. "I don''t know why it disappeared all of a sudden." I thought I put my clothes in, but I remember it wrong. "So, what are you going to do with the dress now?" Ling Mofan looked at the clothes in my hand and asked. The clothes came back with Diandian. Diandian has been back for a few days, which proves that the clothes have been back for a few days. The reason why Ling Mo fan didn''t tell me is that he hesitated, afraid that I would be sad when I saw the clothes.But now although my mood fluctuates, I don''t feel too excited. It''s time for me to calm down after all this time. "Keep it as a souvenir." Fold the clothes well, I put them in the innermost layer of the cabinet, and all the clothes outside are Ling and me. Ling Mo fan was obviously relieved to see that my mood was stable. "There will be opportunities in the future." He hugged me and put his head on my shoulder. "Well." I hugged him on the back and nodded. There will be opportunities in the future. When I lost my first few children, I thought the same. Can it be as comforting as he is this time? I''m not sure. Let it be. Chapter 225 A night passed quickly. The next morning, I got up at the same time with Ling Mo fan for the first time. He usually has to go to work, so he gets up early, so usually when I wake up, he has already gone out. But today is different from the past, I have to go back to work. "Are you ready?" After breakfast, I was still upstairs changing clothes, Ling Mo fan''s sudden intrusion made me in a hurry. "Don''t panic." He closed the door, came forward and straightened me with my back to him. Fortunately, I''ve already buttoned up my shirt first. "Yes, yes, put on your coat and go out." After finishing my clothes, I took out the ready windbreaker coat "why is it the same as anti thief? I''ve seen it so many times." Ling Mo fan took my clothes and naturally helped me put them on. "All right, all right, let''s go." I skip this topic, bypass Ling Mo fan and go downstairs. Chatting all the way, we soon arrived at a company I am already very familiar with. "I''ll park the car. You wait here." Park the car to the door of the company building, Ling Mo fan let me off the car first, said. "Good." I took my bag and stood there nodding. After I confirmed, Ling Mo fan''s car drove towards the parking lot again. Ling Mo fan doesn''t drive an ordinary car, so it always causes some people''s sidelights. Even I didn''t let go of the one who got off the car. They probably think I''m the secret girlfriend of the top management of the company. The people around me are strange faces. Maybe I haven''t noticed them before. Because I''m a little blind, I only know the people in the planning department, so the people at the door come and go, and I haven''t met anyone I know. After waiting for a long time, I saw a figure with soybean milk and fried dough sticks in a hurry from a crowd. That figure is the person I know, my former assistant, Xiaoxing. "Little star." I watched her run from the crowd and called her. She bit the fried dough sticks and looked at me for a long time before she reacted. "Mr. Ye?" Xiaoxing said with an incredible stare. "Well." I responded with a smile. "Mr. Ye, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong. How did you come back?" Xiao Xing came close to see me clearly, and then he was sure that it was really me. "I''m back to work. How are you at the company now?" "Me It''s hard to say She scratched her head like she didn''t know what to say. "Ah, I''m going to be late! Mr. Ye, let''s go up together. " She looked at her watch, pulled me up and ran inside. "Well, I still have..." Before I could explain to her that I had to wait, she had already punched me and pulled me into the elevator. "Fortunately, I''m not late." In the crowded elevator, Xiaoxing patted her chest and relaxed a little. With a wry smile, I sent a message to Ling Mo fan, telling him that I went up first. "By the way, Mr. Ye, what did you just want to say?" Little star asked after knowing. "It''s OK. How''s the company now?" I haven''t been here for so long, so there should be some changes in the company. "It''s still like that. From time to time, people walk away and fresh blood comes in. And our department is now... " In the middle of the story, Xiao Xing suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" I''m a little surprised by the way she stops talking. What''s going on in our department now? "You''ll see when you go." She gave me a timid look, when the elevator had arrived, and the two of us went out. Familiar to their own office, passers-by as long as they know me have said hello. "Mr. Ye." "Mr. Ye." I nodded slightly in response to them. Most people look at me in surprise. Among these people, some I know and some I don''t. Because I haven''t come to work for a long time, they probably think I quit. "Mr. Ye, you are back now, so I can continue to be your assistant." All the way, Xiaoxing said. She seemed very happy. I thought no one would welcome me when I came back this time. "Well, who are you working as an assistant for these days when I''m away?" I asked with a smile. "Well, if you don''t say it, it''s very hard anyway." Xiao Xing lowered his head and sighed with great sophistication."Maybe you''ll suffer more when I come back." I joked. But it''s also true. I haven''t come to the company for such a long time. I still don''t know much about the company. I have to rely on Xiaoxing for more help. "It''s impossible. It must be better to follow you than the people I follow these days." Xiao Xing curled her lips and didn''t know who the person she was pointing at. "Who is that man?" I asked the question again. She''s always hiding it, which makes me more curious. "Well You''d better go and see for yourself, Mr. Ye. " Xiaoxing pointed to the direction of my office, and then sat down in his own place. The door of the office is transparent. I can see two people sitting in it, but they are too far away to see their appearance. The office used to be mine, but now someone is sitting in it. But when I''m away, the company will always find someone to replace me. Even if Ling Mofan ordered me to keep my place, so it''s OK to have someone in it. I''m relieved to think that. A little closer, I saw the people inside, and finally understood the reason why Xiaoxing always wanted to say but didn''t dare to say. Because that person is Yu Jinglan who has not seen for a long time. At this time, she was sitting on my desk, the above furnishings have become her things, Shen Weihua stood beside the table, they were talking and laughing, did not notice the side of me. It turned out that she was my replacement. I think Shen Weihua should have done this. He has always liked Yu Jinglan and just let Yu Jinglan take my place to please her. But this is also a general manager''s position. How did Shen Weihua let Yu Jinglan sit up under the eyes of Ling Mofan. Although he has a large share, Ling Mo fan didn''t even say a word. All already like this, also calculate, although Ling Mo fan has kept my position all the time, but he also can''t keep here every day. Even if yu Jinglan takes my place, I can''t say anything. But can''t say what, don''t mean I will let her take my position like this. With a slight frown, I knocked on the glass door of the office, interrupting their conversation and laughter. "Long time no see." I said hello and went straight to my desk. It''s true that I didn''t leave anything about me. "Why are you here?" When Yu Jinglan saw me, the smile on her face suddenly changed. She stood up and looked like she was facing the enemy. "I come to work." Put the bag on the table in front of Jinglan. I saw the photos on the table. She has put her photos on my table. "You''re not..." "I just took a long vacation. I didn''t leave." Put the photo on the desk, and I fiddled with the files. There are a few of them are mine, but now they are all about Jinglan. "Ye Jinyun, has no one ever taught you not to touch other people''s things?" Shen Wei Hua Yi said in a righteous way. It''s a pity that he didn''t speak. Once he said this, he gave me a chance to attack. I rolled my eyes in my heart. It was ridiculous to say that from his mouth. "Yes, no one taught you? Don''t touch other people''s things, even if I''m not here I turned around and gave this sentence back to Yu Jinglan. "Ye Jinyun!" Shen Weihua patted the table. It''s amazing. It''s a pity that it''s of no use to me. Shen Weihua used to despise me, but he didn''t dare to do anything about me. After a long time, he couldn''t scare me. "Can you take all your things quickly? I have to work. " Knock on the table, I made a very impatient appearance. I know I must be in a terrible situation now, but I just want to disgust them. "Jinglan has brought her things. It''s troublesome for you to let her move around, or you can go to her former desk." Shen Weihua didn''t say well. I look out at the empty cubicle, which is the position before Yu Jinglan. There are a pile of dusty documents on it. It turns out that all my things are there. "Why didn''t you bother when you moved here before, and now you''re grinding here, don''t you think it''s funny? I''ll give you half an hour to take the things back, and the things I used to put in this table. After half an hour, I''ll see them here intact. " With that, I didn''t even bother to pretend and gave them a look of disgust. Shen Weihua just wants to attack, is stopped by Yu Jinglan. Fortunately, she is aware of current affairs, so I don''t have to talk too much. Because I really can''t stand these two people, I''m going to go out and get some air. By the way, I''ll find out the current situation of the company.As a result, he turned around and saw Ling Mo fan. He seems to have been standing here for a while, so I should have seen the situation just now. However saw saw saw, I also have no good scruple, big square walk to him in front. "Why did you park so long?" The parking space is not far from the gate of the company, but it seems that Ling Mofan came here after a long time. "There''s no parking space. I''ve been looking for it for a while, but I''ve come too early to see your aggressive manner." Ling Mo Fan said this in my ear, so they didn''t hear Yu Jinglan. "Well, I can''t hold back my temper for a moment." Although it''s not very nice, I don''t worry that Ling Mo fan will think that I''ve lost my manners like that. "Well done." Gave me a look of approval, Ling Mo fan went to the two men. "Don''t you pack yet?" Wanton look at the above documents, those should be in Jinglan sorted out the information. "The content of these materials is still in place. I''ve worked hard to sort them out for her these days." Like in the vegetable market to pick cabbage in general, Ling Mo fan randomly selected a few, handed to my hand. Chapter 226 I suddenly suspect that Ling Mo fan''s purpose is not to stop Yu Jinglan. He would not have expected that Shen Weihua would let Yu Jinglan take the upper position, and then deliberately let others work for two years. I see Yu Jinglan has been wronged about to cry out. "Ling Mo fan, don''t go too far!" Shen Weihua stands in front of Jinglan, but he only dares to shout a few words, and he doesn''t dare to take back those documents. "What? After sitting in this position for so long, I have to make some contribution, don''t I? Now that the original owner has come back, shouldn''t all the information belong to her? " Compared with Shen Weihua''s excitement, Ling Mo fan seems more calm. I know that Shen Weihua must have the same feeling of holding back when he hits cotton. "It''s all sorted out by Jinglan. You can take it if you want. What do you think of her as?" Shen Weihua said indignantly that the justice in his heart will only be given to Jinglan. "You didn''t ask her to sit here? Now that you let her sit up, you should be ready for this. You can''t wait to climb up before others leave. You should ask yourself what you think of yourself. " Ling Mo fan''s words are not urgent, but I believe it has been deeply rooted in Jing Lan''s heart. I don''t know whether it''s grievance or heartache. I see Yu Jinglan wiping her eyes behind Shen Weihua. "Come on, don''t tease her. I don''t need that." After pulling Ling Mo fan''s clothes, I put those documents back on the table. I''m not a hegemonist. It''s all sorted out by others. I''d better not take it so domineering, or Yu Jinglan will jump in a hurry. Ling Mo fan looked at me with a kind of hate iron but did not say anything. Generally, he would not participate too much in my own decisions. "Not yet?" Kick the chair behind Yu Jinglan a little, Ling Mofan goes around there and sits down. Yu Jinglan looks at him wrongly, but Ling Mofan never looks at her directly. Stay in place for a long time, in Jinglan just quietly picked up things. Supervise Yu Jinglan to clean up all, Ling Mo fan has the intention to go back to work. "Be careful when you are in the company. Call me if you have anything." Ignoring the two people who were still moving things in and out, he said in my ear. "Well, go to work quickly." I shrunk a little to the corner, there are many people outside. Ling Mo fan is completely not affected by those eyes, lips on my face like a dragonfly, "I''ll pick you up after work." With that, he pushed the door open and went out. Under the pressure of his powerful aura, most people consciously turned their heads and concentrated on their work. Until Ling Mo fan''s figure disappeared in the elevator, they began to whisper again. At this time, Yu Jinglan''s things have been completely emptied, and all the things I put here have been returned. Shen Weihua also wanted to take advantage of Ling Mo fan to teach me a few words, but was pulled away by Yu Jinglan. Out of sight and out of mind, I won''t go back to my position until they leave. Finally, I''m going to start my busy life again. I called Xiaoxing in, ready to check with her about the Department''s recent situation and ongoing projects. ¡°¡­¡­ In short, the company has not changed much in the past year. The biggest project is about the advertising design of GK5 In the office, Xiaoxing took a report and meticulously reported to me all the situations of our department in the past year. "OK, I see. Can you give me a brief introduction to GK5 and how far it has progressed? Have all the advertising programs and spokesmen been arranged?" After a cursory glance at the document Xiaoxing gave me, I was glad that nothing was different from before. Now what I need to do is to do well with my professional knowledge. "GK5 is an advertisement for a new clothing brand, but it''s also a big project. Although they are just at the initial stage, they have become well-known in several countries. General manager Shen has given the case to Yu Jinglan. Now she is in charge of the whole case, and...." Xiaoxing took a look around, especially in the direction of Jinglan''s desk, and then lowered the voice a little bit, and came to my ear, "and now everyone in the Department is passing, your position will be replaced by Jinglan." After listening to this, I laughed at everything. "I know that. Just keep talking about this project." I was not surprised when Xiaoxing said it, because I heard someone say it more or less. I can see it even more today. Yu Jinglan has become so arrogant. It''s not surprising that someone will spread it like this."Mr. Ye, you are so generous. You are not angry when people say that." Xiao Xing gave me a thumbs up. I laugh. I haven''t found out before. Xiaoxing''s strange appearance is a bit similar to Ji Xiaoxi''s. "Well, let''s get down to business." "Oh, good." At my urging, xiaoxingcai said, "now the advertising planning department has passed, but now the difficulty is in the spokesperson." "Spokesperson? Does the brand have any restrictions or suggestions? " Generally speaking, it''s very easy to find a suitable spokesperson as long as the requirements of the brand are not too high. After all, there are a large number of entertainers in the entertainment industry, and they can always see it right. That''s why I asked Xiao Xing when he said it was very difficult. "GK5 has passed word over there, because their brand wants to be well-known in China. Although it is just beginning, they want to spend some time on the first step of publicity, so their suggestion is to find a more well-known artist to speak for them." "Famous artists? Isn''t that easy? Are there any good people chosen now? " After listening to Xiaoxing, I''m even more confused. It''s easy to find famous artists in the entertainment industry. What''s the difficulty. "Yes, it is. The choice of spokesperson is decided on Qiao Liuqin. He is a rookie who has just made his debut through the talent show. Now the talent show has just sprung up, so Qiao Liuqin is still carrying a large number of traffic." After Xiaoxing''s introduction of Qiao Liuqin, I think it''s a bit inappropriate to fix the spokesperson on her. "It''s more suitable for fashion brands to find traffic stars, not those models or something? And still just out of the way, even if there is too much traffic, right? Clothing brands don''t lack that flow. They need some real materials. I''m worried that I can''t afford to turn over too much water with her. " Now there are a lot of stars with traffic and qualifications, and there is no need to waste time on a new comer. "You don''t have to worry about Mr. Ye. If Qiao Liuqin can stand out from so many people''s talent shows, she must have some strength. Her appearance, temperament and figure are all good, and it''s said that she used to be a model, otherwise she won''t want to find her." "So it is." I understand clearly the purpose of setting my goal on Qiao Liuqin. "Well, if it''s just a vase, there''s no need to find it." Brand spokesmen should choose carefully, or they will go all out of their way to find people. It''s useless for the brand to disagree. "Alas, it''s a pity that the difficulty lies in the fact that even if we choose someone else, they may not look up to us..." With that, Xiaoxing shakes her head and purses her mouth. Obviously, she thinks it is a difficult thing to do. "What do you say?" I move a meal, now the new entertainment industry are generally eager to have the resources to find her, is it difficult that Qiao Liuqin is not happy? "Although Qiao Liuqin is a new comer, her agent is famous in the industry. His vision is a little too high. He is only willing to accept advertisements of luxury brands. The clothing brand we are in charge of now is also new. They don''t think much of it, so they haven''t talked about it for a long time." Small star nuzui, introduction way. "Then I don''t understand. Luxury brands are not willing to find some nobody as spokesmen. They don''t even understand this, do they?" Qiao Liuqin feels that he has too high an eye and too low a hand. Moreover, GK5 is not a small brand. It can be regarded as a brand with unlimited potential in its infancy. Qiao Liuqin''s endorsement of this brand is beneficial but harmless. "Although that''s true, they''re still a bit backstage. Qiao Liuqin''s father seems to be a big shot. He works in several enterprises. Now her agency is trying its best to train her, and it''s not necessarily that she can handle several big brands." Xiaoxing sighs, I wonder why they are so determined to set their goal on Qiao Liuqin who has no intention to cooperate with us. As a matter of fact, I have also raised this question. "Then we can change a spokesperson, a lot of entertainers in the entertainment industry." "In fact, we have discussed this, but now the problem is in a very awkward state. The artists in the entertainment circle are either not in the state of hardware strength, or they have perfect appearance conditions, but they don''t have the flow of Qiao Liuqin, and those who have the face and flow don''t look up to GK5, the top clothing brand. That''s why the issue of spokesmen hasn''t been solved. " Xiao Xing scratched his head and said in distress. "I see. I think it''s too simple." After looking at Qiao Liuqin''s information, he is really excellent. It seems that Qiao Liuqin still needs to fight for it. It''s very dangerous to speak for clothing brands now. If you''re not careful, you''ll be sprayed miserably. Therefore, few artists want to speak for them now. Qiao Liuqin is the most suitable artist to consider in all aspects."Did you go to Qiao Liuqin before?" "I''ve been looking for them twice, but without exception, they have all been rejected, but today we have another appointment with them." Xiaoxing replied truthfully. Chapter 227 "Yes, I can still accept the invitation, that is, there are still plays. When is the appointment time? I''ll go and have a look." "Four o''clock this afternoon, but Yu Jinglan will also go. I went with her several times before. Mr. Ye, can you go with her? " Little star some worries of ask a way. "It''s just work. There''s something you can''t go with." I gave her a positive look back. Do I and Yu Jinglan in their eyes are that kind of meet will pinch a life and death state? "Don''t go this time. Have a rest. I have a lot of things to ask you about in the future." With that, I asked Xiaoxing again. "Really?" Xiaoxing suddenly looks surprised and relieved. "Didn''t you want to go?" Generally, there will be rewards when a project is completed. She doesn''t want to go with her. I''m curious about what Jinglan has done to her and what can''t live with money. "No, it seems that Yu Jinglan is very angry these days. I''ll follow her and she will be ordered to come and go. It''s better if you are willing to go for me, Mr. Ye. Now with the support of Mr. Shen, you can cure her." Xiaoxing doesn''t seem to like Yu Jinglan very much. "Angry? Don''t pay attention to her. She''s been like this these days. " If yu Jinglan has a good temper, it''s strange that she''s going to marry Ling Mofan. As a result, Ling Mofan doesn''t want to forget it, but also recovers her memory, which makes her wish even more impossible. "I don''t want to talk to her. If I didn''t have to work, I wouldn''t tell her a word. She would cheat men by dressing white lotus." Relying on Yu Jinglan is not around, Xiaoxing said more presumptuous, originally she also hesitated what also dare not tell me, now directly say this kind of words. But I also know, sure enough, only women can understand women, we can see the essence of Yu Jinglan. After pretending for a long time, she will show a little bit of horsemanship. Yu Jinglan is no exception. In addition, she has experienced a series of attacks recently, and her temper is becoming more and more uncontrollable. Her popularity is not as good as before. "Well, you go out first and call Yu Jinglan in." To understand everything clearly, I let Xiaoxing out first. Although I don''t really want to see Yu Jinglan now, I still need to make some things clear about my work. Through the glass window, I see Xiaoxing saying something to Yu Jinglan who is lowering her head to sort things out. Yu Jinglan immediately turns her head to look at me. I hook her fingers, in Jinglan although ten thousand don''t want to, but still toward my office. "What for?" As soon as I came in, Yu Jinglan asked domineering. I didn''t care about such small details. Anyway, she''s used to it. "Are you in charge of GK2?" I asked, sitting behind my desk. "Well." Yu Jinglan is still a pair of I owe her money, but after a while, she seems to suddenly think of something, vigilant said: "this project I have arranged almost, you want to take over halfway is impossible." She''s like a cat with fried hair, afraid I''ll take her credit. "You can rest assured that since you are in charge of this case, I will not take your credit. When everything is settled, the person in charge of this case will still remember your name." I gave her a reassurance. I''m not really interested in the matter of fighting for credit. "That''s good. Don''t ask too much about it." Although listening to me say so, Yu Jinglan relaxed a little, but still always on guard. "No, I still have to take care of this. I''ll follow your appointment with Qiao Liuqin today." "Why? No, I can do it by myself. " Yu Jinglan as I expected rejected my idea, but she is not willing and useless, afternoon appointment, I must go. "Sure? Then why have you talked twice and still haven''t come to an end? I have to go with you this time. " I don''t want to show weakness and choke with her at all. "Do you think it''s any use if you go? He is self righteous. " Yu Jinglan''s hands are on the table, looking down at me, looking up. I sat on the chair and stared at her. "I didn''t work, and you didn''t work. It''s settled. I''ll see you at four in the afternoon. You can go out Did not give Yu Jinglan the opportunity to refute again, I gave a strong order. Although Yu Jinglan is extremely unwilling, he doesn''t say anything more after all, but goes out of the door. She knew she couldn''t stop me. ¡­¡­ This morning, I stayed in the office for the next year''s work, until Xiaoxing reminded me that it was time to eat, I recovered from the world of work. I was busy for a while before I was ready to go out for dinner.Along the way, my former colleagues all said hello to me unexpectedly. Of course, except for those who had a bad relationship before. For example, Chen Jie, the manager of the planning department who always looks down on me. I didn''t expect that she was still here. I heard that she had found a partner to flash marry in this year. I thought she would have a baby now. "Mr. Ye, long time no see." She still looks down on people. I know that I''ve always been the man in her heart. "Long time no see." I didn''t even lift my hand, just a faint reply, and then passed her by. If I didn''t think it was impolite to ignore people, I wouldn''t even say that. I heard her disdain behind the "cut" a, stopped. "Sister Chen." I stopped her step forward. "Mr. Ye, what else can I do for you?" Respectful words, disrespectful tone. Fortunately, I''m invulnerable to this. "Sister Chen, just got married." I circled around her, and sure enough, the newly married woman was different. She even had a lot of plump figure. "That''s right." She listened to me ask this question suddenly, first by accident, and then returned to that disgusting look. "I wish you a happy wedding, but don''t show me this face in the future. I''m afraid your husband will be annoyed." I directly open mouth to accept her a, see her that instant black face, suddenly feel comfortable. "Ye..." "Ah Besides, if you dare to be disrespectful to me in the future, I will let Mo fan fire you... " I know what she will want to say, but I don''t want to hear it. Anyway, it''s not good. Show a brilliant smile, I do not look back to go. It''s really good to use Ling Mo fan''s identity to crush people. ¡­¡­ After dinner, the working hours passed quickly. Half an hour earlier, I went to the place I had made an appointment with Qiao Liuqin. This is a Chinese style restaurant. The decoration is antique. All the seats are separated by screens. The windowsill is also made of wood. All kinds of patterns are carved everywhere. Yu Jinglan hasn''t come yet, so I waited for her for a while. After a while, she stepped on her knee boots to see I was still waiting for her, she did not half embarrassed. "We''ve already met with the customer, try to be early." "I see." Yu Jinglan answers carelessly, I know she certainly didn''t listen to me, but I don''t care. After reminding me, I went to the appointed box first. I felt a little bit nervous. I had such a difficult task waiting for me just after I went to work, and the pressure was still very high. Pushing open the door of the box, I saw a man and a woman sitting in it. I looked at my watch and found that there were still ten minutes to go before the appointed time. I didn''t expect that they came earlier than us. "You are too late." The man got up first and said something. I don''t know how to describe his voice. Although the timbre is a little magnetic, the tone is a little strange. It feels a little Motherfucker. Moreover, he was wearing an exaggerated black leather coat, which was still glossy and shiny, but his figure was thin and weak, and he couldn''t support it at all. He was wearing a pair of black jeans and Martin boots, and the whole dress was so conspicuous that it didn''t suit him very well. "I''m sorry, I''m Ye Jinyun, the person in charge of the project." I reached out to shake hands with him, but he didn''t mean to. This is probably the agent who is not easy to handle. "Hello, I''m Yu Jinglan, the main person in charge of this GK5 project." Yu Jinglan saw that I had touched the wall, so she confidently extended her hand. Unexpectedly, the person didn''t want to shake hands with her. "Hello, I''m Qiao Liuqin, and this is my agent, Xue Zhang." Instead, the woman stood up and shook hands with me. I''m just focusing on her. She is about twenty years old, with a black cap on her head, a pair of big black sunglasses, and a mask to block most of her face. She was dressed in an ordinary blue gray sweater and a pair of tight jeans, just like a modern girl. I''ve seen Qiao Liuqin''s appearance on the Internet before, and I''m not picky. Now I''ve seen myself, and I''ve never been better. Especially her figure. The moment she just stood up, she should look 175 at least. It was the effect of wearing flat shoes. And although she is tall, she is not as tall as a bamboo pole. Where there should be meat, there should be meat. Coupled with the temperament, Qiao Liuqin is really suitable to be the spokesman of GK5."Well, Liu Qin, don''t talk nonsense with them. To make a long story short, we are not interested in GK5 or G4." Xue Zhang showed his strange voice again. This time I''m sure I didn''t hear it wrong. In addition, his orchid fingers make me more sure. Qiao Liuqin''s agent is a sissy. "Well, Mr. Xue, don''t rush to refuse. About this brand..." "Come on, we have precious time for Liuqin. You have searched for it three times. Don''t look for it again." Xue Zhang shakes his head like a dog rattle, pulls Qiao Liuqin and wants to leave. Chapter 228 I quickly stopped in front of them, "Mr. Xue, listen to me. Although GK5 is not as famous as those big brands in the world, you should believe that it must be a brand with potential. You will not regret choosing it." One breath said a long paragraph of words, also failed to stop them want to leave heart, Xue Zhang just took Qiao Liuqin''s hand, a strong forward. "Don''t say it. No matter how you say it, we won''t change our mind. Get out of the way. Hurry up..." "Wait for uncle Xue." Qiao Liuqin suddenly interrupted Xue Zhang''s words. Just when I thought she was going to change her mind, she bowed to me. "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. I know what I''m rejecting this time may be an important opportunity for me, but I still want to gamble. My ambition is too big and I don''t want to be confined to such a small brand. I hope you can understand me." With that, she let Xue Zhang pull her out of the door. Have to say, Qiao Liuqin is still very good at speaking, even if it is refused, people can''t pick out a thorn. I doubt who''s the agent and who''s the artist. Originally also want to persuade them, in Jinglan just at this time inserted a very brainless words. "Miss Qiao, although GK5 is not the big brand you want, even if you want to come in the future, people may not want to. You should think it over carefully." She cried at the top of her voice. Xue Zhang and Qiao Liuqin, who had already gone outside, must have heard it. I secretly scolded Yu Jinglan''s dullness in my heart. She used to be very clever. How did she become like this now? Was Ling Mo fan too hard for her or what. In reality, who will be deceived by her provocation? It''s a big thing to be the spokesperson of a brand. Everyone''s choice must be more careful. Who will sign the contract impulsively because of her words. What''s more, Xue Zhang is the master of soft but not hard. Yu Jinglan''s words will only push people farther and farther away. I know, let Qiao Liuqin to be GK5''s spokesperson this matter, should be the end of the game. Mercilessly stare at Jing Lan one eye, I also walked out. Just back to the company''s first single project was messed up. "What do you mean, ye Jinyun? What are you staring at me for? " Yu Jinglan didn''t realize that she followed me with a proud face. "It doesn''t mean much. It''s impossible for Qiao Liuqin to speak for someone else." I calmly walked out, but I didn''t know where to find a more suitable person than Qiao Liuqin. "Oh, you know, didn''t you want to follow me with confidence before? They didn''t agree. " Yu Jinglan said sarcastic words as if this project had nothing to do with her. If she didn''t pay so much attention to this project before, I would suspect that she said that on purpose. "Now where do I go to find someone? The brand side is pressing hard. We have spent most of our time on Qiao Liuqin." Stop the mouth that does not stop nagging, Yu Jinglan finally talked about the business. "We shouldn''t have focused on Qiao Liuqin long ago. Do you have any other candidates?" "Yes, there are, but compared with Qiao Liuqin, it''s too much on the table." Yu Jinglan said in a dilemma. "It''s OK. Print me all the information about the candidate you want to see." "By All right Although Yu Jinglan does not want to, he agrees after thinking about it. Also a little clear, know how to put down the gap between each other in business. "Well, I''ll go back first." Stopped a taxi, I took it first, Yu Jinglan must have driven a car, so I did not wait for her, of course, it is impossible to take her car back. I think it''s better to drive tomorrow. It''s more convenient to go anywhere. ¡­¡­ Back to the company is already in the evening, Yu Jinglan has put the candidate information on my desk. I flipped at random, and sure enough, I didn''t like it very much. I shook my head frequently. At this time, Ling Mo fan sent me a message saying that he had already arrived at the downstairs of the company. I didn''t want him to wait too long. I got the necessary documents and prepared to go back to work overtime. Go to the company downstairs, Ling Mo fan''s car has been waiting below. There are two security guards standing on one side. Normally, they can''t park at the door of the company. However, due to the identity of Ling Mofan, they dare not say anything. Ling Mofan also saw me and opened the door for me. "The workload should not be so heavy all at once. Everything should be done slowly." Glancing at the pile of materials I was holding in my hand, Ling Mo fan taught me with a trace of the tone of an elder. "It''s OK. It''s not much." Put the information in the back seat, sit on the soft cushion, I stretch. After sitting in the office chair for a day, I''ve got a backache."Let''s go." Fasten your seat belt, I urged. I just want to go home, take a hot bath and lie down. "Tired?" Ling Mo fan started the car and asked. "Fortunately, it''s just that I haven''t been to work for a long time, so I didn''t get used to it all of a sudden." Leaning against the seat, my eyes are a little astringent. "Then have a good rest and call you when you get home." "Well." After answering, I''m really sleepy. All the way, Ling Mo fan drove the car very smoothly. I leaned on the seat and slept soundly. Even the sound of Ling Mo fan getting off the car didn''t wake me up. It was he who lifted me out of the car that woke me up. "When I get home, why don''t you call me?" I asked drowsily. "See you didn''t wake up, want to let you sleep." See I wake up, Ling Mo fan did not want to put down my meaning. "Wait, I didn''t get the papers." I patted Ling Mo fan on the shoulder, he had to put me down first, and then went back to the car to get the documents. I wait for him in situ idle boring, turn to see a familiar figure at the door. It''s my mother. Ling Mofan said that she would come back home after she had sorted out everything in America. "Jin Yun." She was looking at us and saw me turn around and wave to me. "Ma!" I ran to her in three steps and held her tightly. I haven''t seen my mother for several months, usually just video chat or telephone, still miss her. "What''s the matter? I''ve lost so much weight again." As soon as we met, she looked at me and saw that I was a little thinner and began to nag. A warm feeling is flowing in my heart. "You''re back now. Isn''t it a matter of time before I get fat?" I leaned on her shoulder. My mom couldn''t help laughing, "you''ll say it." Said, her eyes turned to my back, "Mo fan, you come back at the right time, the meal has been done, hurry in to eat, work all day tired." Looking back, Ling Mo fan is smiling at us with a stack of materials in his hand. When you enter the house, the fragrance is everywhere. My mother''s craftsmanship is good. Just smell the taste can make people more appetizing. "Mom, your cooking skills are getting better again. Do you want to consider opening a restaurant to be a chef? Business must be good." Three people were sitting at the table, and I wolfed down the bowl. I had a busy day today. I found a small restaurant for lunch. It didn''t taste half as good as my mother''s. "Glib, how come you can talk so much this time." Although my mother said it as if she hated it, the smile in her eyes still couldn''t hide. "No, just to be honest By the way, have you arranged everything in America? Don''t leave anything behind. " "Don''t worry, it''s all arranged. You think it''s like you, and you''re forgetful." My mother didn''t forget to choke me when she answered. "That''s a good thing to say." Ling Mo fan, who has been eating with his head down, agrees. "You How can they unite to bully people? " I angrily kicked Ling Mo fan under the table, he did not respond. My mother covered her mouth and said with a smile, "one more thing, didn''t you rent the house next to us in the United States before? After that, I gave the house to us directly. I always felt that... " "Cough, cough, cough." My mother was interrupted by a violent cough before she finished speaking. Looking at Ling Mo fan''s delicate eyes, I was flustered and anxious. "What''s the matter? Look, you''re in such a hurry to have a meal. Look, you''re choking." My mother gently scolded me and patted me on the back. Ling Mofan handed me a glass of water. I felt better after drinking it, but I was still choked and flushed. "It turns out that you went to America when you disappeared. Did you want to come or did Ji Yan take you?" Ling Mo fan sat opposite me, waiting for my cough to ease a lot before asking. At this time, his face was still calm. Of course, I''m not naive enough for him to be as calm as he seems when he hears about it. "Well He was afraid that I would have an accident alone, so he went with me. " I said slightly guilty. "Well, I see." Ling Mo fan light said such a sentence, and as if nothing happened to eat, but also from time to time to my bowl with vegetables. I was even more flustered by his actions. I felt like I had made a mistake and was caught on the spot. My mother didn''t feel our subtle atmosphere and continued to say what she didn''t finish. "I always feel sorry for living in other people''s house for nothing. After I sent back Diandian, Ji Yan said that I had sorted out the house and returned it. He had rented it for one year, and the landlord had returned it for more than half a year. I put it in this card. You can send it to him one day." My mom took a card out of her pocket and pushed it to me.My hand holding chopsticks didn''t move, so I didn''t dare to move it. "give it to me. She''s busy these days. I''ll drop in to Ji Yan when I have time." Ling Mo fan took the card and said. "Well, I''ll trouble you, Mo fan." My mother''s heart is big. She doesn''t think anything''s wrong. I silently prayed for Ji Yan for three minutes in my heart. Ling Mofan went to see him this time, and he would certainly settle an account with him for taking me abroad without permission. Chapter 229 Scared to take a look at Ling Mo fan, he is also looking at me, a look to see how you explain. I buried my head deeper, and my whole face would be in the bowl. "I''m finished. I''ll take a bath first." Just when I felt uncomfortable with everything, Ling Mofan left the table first. Ling Mo fan left, and the air on the table was much more relaxed. I was relieved. Diandian jumped up and down in the cage, making the cage clatter. As long as it has enough to eat every day, it has endless energy to vent. I think that I''m going to call my mother to go out with him before I take him out for a walk tonight. "Mom, let''s go out for a walk after dinner, and take a walk by the way." When I came to Diandian''s cage, I opened the door. Dot quickly came out and rubbed around my feet. "Well, I''ll clear the table first." My mother returned, and then picked up the table. I wait for her busy, when the stars just came with its elegant pace. Pour some cat food in its bowl, while it was eating, I just touched its body. It''s very proud recently. I don''t even want to touch it. I''ll touch it when I have something to eat. "Wang." Little see I ignore it, dissatisfied with the cry, but also trying to grab the stars in the bowl of food to eat, and was beaten by the stars, the gray fled to me to seek comfort. I pushed his dog''s head away and continued to touch the stars. Behind me came the sound of footsteps. I thought it was my mother. I didn''t care. I didn''t realize it was Ling Mofan until a white hand appeared on the star. "Why didn''t you take a bath?" I asked in horror. "You should think about how to explain to me what happened just now." His eyes were still on the stars, and there were no mood swings in his eyes. "I Yes, it''s what I just said " my hand is still caressing the star, and I can''t even find that it''s gone after eating cat food. Ling Mo fan''s hand was still hanging in the air. When the stars left, he turned his head slightly. His face could not believe it or not. "Well, Jinyun, it''s over. You can tie the dog rope to Diandian." When Ling Mofan and I looked at each other, my mother came out of the kitchen and was wiping the water stains on her hands. "Ah, good." I should be a, get up to look for a little bit of dog rope, with a sense of escape. Ling Mofan also stood up and watched me put on the dog rope. "My mother and I are going out for a walk, together?" Out of the guilty heart, I asked Ling Mo fan. "No, you go. It''s cold outside. Put on more clothes." He sat down on the sofa and told us. "Yes, Mo fan is right. Jinyun, you have to wear more. Don''t freeze." My mother helped me put on the coat hanging at the door and put a scarf around my neck. "Mom, you should wear more yourself." I don''t think she has a very thick look on her body. She said something uneasily. "I know. It''s thick. You can relax. Let''s go, let''s go. It''s not good when it''s dark. " She patted the clothes on her body and said with disapproval. "So, we''re going?" I finally said a word to Ling Mo fan. "Well." He didn''t look at me, he said casually. I in my mother''s urging, led a little bit out of the door, but this heart is still uneasy, also don''t know how to come back, anyway, I have a hard time. It''s getting dark early in winter. Even if we are in a hurry, it''s already completely dark. Because of the cold weather, pedestrians on the road are in a hurry, occasionally there are one or two cars speeding by. Few of us go out to walk the dog at night, except us. Alaskan dogs are very sensitive to winter. They are very excited in winter. Little did not expect that it was ready to move at home. As soon as I went out, I tried my best to run away. I was dragged by it when I was holding it, and I didn''t know whether I was walking it or it was walking me. My mother wanted to take the dog rope several times, but I didn''t let her lead it. We young and strong people couldn''t hold it. Her small body had to be towed away. After running for a while, I couldn''t run any more, so I tied Diandian to a park bench and let him dig in the bushes nearby. "Jin Yun, you are with Mo fan now Are you all right? " Sitting in a chair, my mother suddenly asked. She may have noticed my strange interaction with Ling Mofan just now, or she may have worried that I had such a trouble before Ling Mofan lost his memory, and she is a little worried about my relationship with him. "It''s OK. It''s fine.""That''s good. If there''s anything to tell me, if he bullies you, you can tell me. Mom will take revenge on you." I laughed, but I was a little surprised. This is my mother''s first time to speak for me in my relationship with Ling Mo fan. But it''s not for me. Before, she always told me to cherish Ling Mofan. Today, it''s a little strange that so many words pop up. "I will." I leaned on her shoulder and said. Now that my father has passed away, my only relative by blood is my mother. Although there is another Yu Qingguo in the strict sense, I have not regarded him as my biological father in my subconscious mind. His name has disappeared for a long time. "There''s something about your father. It''s not easy for me to comfort you here. I always said I wanted to see you, but I didn''t see you. What a pity." My mother put her arms around my shoulder and sighed deeply. It''s a pity for me all the time. My mother always wants to meet my father, because she knows that the only one who is good to me in the family with his mobile phone, but my father has such a thing before we can meet. It came so suddenly that we didn''t expect it. But maybe I didn''t think of it. Even my father has been ill for so long. This may become my lifelong guilt and regret. The atmosphere suddenly became sad, and my mother realized it. She rubbed her hands and covered my hands when it was warm. Vicissitudes still have a little hard hand, but it is particularly warm at this time. The silence of the night was broken by the noise behind. Now there is no one in the park, and there are only a few people who can make so much noise. I thought that Diandian should be noisy, so I wanted to take it back. Go back to lead a little bit, I was silly. The whole claw is covered with mud, and the face is also stained with a lot of dirt. In the back, a pit as big as its head was dug, and it stood by, wagging its tail, like inviting credit. I think the soil in winter is very hard, but I didn''t expect it to be ploughed open. It seems that I underestimated its perseverance. I''m so angry, but I can''t help it. It''s so dirty now that I don''t want to touch it. My mother is laughing, but I can''t laugh now. I don''t have a headache for the mud on it. I''m just worried about what Ling Mo fan will do with it later. If he sees a little bit like this, he won''t even let it in. All the way back home, I was like a thief lying at the door listening to the movement of the house. Ling Mo fan may have gone upstairs, but there was no movement in the room. I relaxed a little bit. As long as Ling Mo fan didn''t see Diandian, everything would be easy to say. Then I could shut it in the cage without telling him, and he wouldn''t pay attention to Diandian. Quietly enter the password, I opened the door, a warm current only face the door. The air conditioner in the room has been turned on to the highest level. Maybe Ling Mo fan turned it on for fear that we would come back from the outside. He''s always very careful about such small things. Ling Mo fan did not go upstairs, but sat on the sofa and fell asleep, two long legs overlapping on the coffee table, still holding a folder in his hand. Seeing this, my mother told me to cover him up, so she went back to her room first. Gently closed the door, I put a little bit into the cage, it obediently lying on the stomach, maybe tired of playing, even the energy to cry. I poked its head across the cage, scolded it in a low voice, "let your skin." I dare not bring it back even if I toss myself like this. He turned his head and put his eyes on Ling Mo fan, who was sitting on the sofa. He didn''t wake up. I went over and picked up the blanket on the sofa to cover him, only to find that the top two buttons of his shirt were open. Maybe the air conditioner is too high. He''s a little hot and sweating on his forehead. I used to turn down the air conditioner. Originally, it was a physical test to go for a walk, so I didn''t experience any cold outside just now. Looking at Ling Mo fan''s delicate clavicle, I swallowed. Looking up, I found that he was still wearing a pair of gold glasses. The glasses on his face originally showed a sense of literature and art, but looking at the shirt with two buttons undone below gave me a totally different feeling. Gentle scum. That''s how Ling Mofan feels to me now. This feeling of coexistence of literature and art and abstinence should be described by this word. Put the blanket down, I sat down next to him, took the folder out of his hand and put it on the table. Looking left and right, I want to take the glasses off his face again.But just half of his hand, he caught it. "Ye Jinyun, more and more do not learn, how always want to take advantage of my sleep to do something." Ling Mo fan opened his glasses and his eyes were a little confused and smiling. "No way!" I crawled away from him, but my hand was grabbed by him again and pulled back. "What did you just want to do?" With a trace of banter on his face, he asked rather vaguely. "Take your glasses off." "I''ll let you take it now." Ling Mo fan lowered his head and looked obedient. Chapter 230 I frowned and helped him take off his glasses. These glasses are really heavy when you take them. They can''t really be made of gold. I can''t help but be careful. If it''s broken, it''s a big deal. "Have you figured out how to explain it to me?" Ling Mo fan looked at me carefully in the back, took the things in my hand directly and put them in the glasses box. "I''ve explained that. It''s really what I told you." Sure enough, Ling Mo fan still cares about Ji Yan accompanying me to the United States. Even if I explain it again and again, he doesn''t believe it. "Really?" He came closer and looked me in the eye. "Really." I''m so righteous that I don''t even blink at him. Get my sure, Ling Mo fan raised his hand, put it on the back of my head, and drew the distance between each other closer. "No more running around with other men, except me." He warned with some childish and overbearing words. I forbear not to smile, while the distance is close, in his lips gently click, "not in the future." Two people gentle for a while, the spot of one side suddenly howled a voice. Originally Ling Mo fan''s attention has been on my side, has not been concerned about it. It''s not so good. As soon as it''s called, it attracts Ling Mo fan''s eyes. Ling Mo fan''s originally peaceful face became ugly with the naked eye. A little bit silly, disaster is imminent, but also happily wagging his tail, proud that he attracted our attention. ¡­¡­ Ling Mofan almost drove Diandian out to sleep today. He didn''t give up until I repeatedly assured him that he would not run around and locked him in the cage. There is so much mud that my mother can only take it to the pet shop tomorrow. But as it looks now, I don''t know which pet shop dares to wash it. After the shower, although I was exhausted, I still held on and looked at the pile of documents I brought back from the company. Those materials are all about GK5 and the more suitable spokesmen that have been selected. But I''m still distressed. Maybe it''s the preconceived reason. I always feel that these spokesmen are not suitable for Qiao Liuqin. But Qiao Liuqin has definitely refused. I''ve been struggling to fight for it. I''d better make do with finding a better one from the crowd. "It''s already eleven o''clock. No matter how busy I am, I''ll have a rest first." Just when I scratched my head and didn''t know what to do, Ling Mo fan came up. He should also have just taken a bath, his hair was still wet, and he was wearing the fragrance of shower gel. "I''ll go here when I''m done." I spread out the information of the candidate spokesmen one by one on the bed, comparing which is the best. After some ideological struggle just now, I still don''t think we should focus on Qiao Liuqin. Although she is suitable, there is no need to devote time and energy to a person who doesn''t have much intention at all. It''s better to give more to those people who have already indicated that they want to speak for the brand in the long run. In the end, it''s impossible to say what''s unexpected. "The GK5 project?" Ling Mo fan wiped his hair, went to the bedside and asked. "Well." I lie on the bed, focusing on the contrast, absent-minded answer. After a long time, I suddenly realized what was wrong. "How do you know?" Ling Mofan has been busy with Ling''s headquarters these days. It''s absolutely not big in his place. How can he even know it. "I went through your papers when you first went out." He stood by the bed and took one out of the pile of materials I had spread out. "The people you''re looking for Is it all the current traffic? " "I didn''t find it. It was agreed by the whole planning department. They set their goal on the entertainment industry, which is the most popular traffic Xiaosheng." I turned over and spread out on the bed like these materials. I have a headache about it, too. Sometimes the flow doesn''t mean everything. This kind of clothing brand still needs to select some talents with temperament or figure, so I always like Qiao Liuqin for a reason. But Qiao Liuqin should have no hope now, so he can only pick the tall one from the short ones. "None of these are suitable. You should have chosen a group of people." Ling Mo fan made a careful comparison and came to such a conclusion. "I would like to, but now that I''ve chosen all the candidates, I can''t overthrow them all by myself." Although I am still the general manager of the company, it is only in this way that I have to take good care of the feelings of my employees. These people are the candidates they have chosen for a long time before they are confirmed. I can''t let them take the time to re elect them in a word.It''s time-consuming, and it''s heart consuming. So the leader of an enterprise is not so easy to be. I know this very well, so I''m still hesitant to start now. "You are now the president of the company. You should be decisive in your work. If you feel that it is not suitable, you should stop it in time, instead of worrying about it." However, Ling Mo fan and I have very different ideas on this matter. He didn''t think that I should delay a big event because I had to take care of other people''s emotions. In fact, what Ling Mofan said is reasonable. He has more experience in dealing with public affairs than me. "Well, do I really want to change people?" After Ling Mo Fan said that, I was a little shaken. Maybe business matters are more important. "The people you are looking for are too superficial. There is no future for clothing brands to promote sales only by traffic. Even if they really choose good ones from them, they will surely have many flaws when they really cooperate. They still need to be replaced at that time." Ling Mo Fan said straight, but also pointed out the problem to the point, I think it should be replaced. When I got up from the bed, I politely took the towel from Ling Mo fan''s hand to wipe his hair. While wiping his hair, I asked him, "who do you think I should look for, or those more qualified artists? They have a good image, and the controversy is certainly smaller than the contemporary flow." "GK5 is a brand specially made for young people. Generally, qualified artists are old. Do you think it''s good?" Ling Mo fan immediately denied my idea. "Who do you want to find? There are so many entertainers in the entertainment industry. How can you feel that none of them is suitable?" I''m a little discouraged. It''s really difficult to plan the advertisement of this clothing brand. As soon as I went to work, I was given such a difficult problem. I really look up to it. In fact, you can let the people under you do it, but I''m not sure. Although Yu Jinglan has this ability, her vision is still too short-sighted just from the aspect of choosing a spokesperson. "It''s better to be a fashion brand or a model." Ling Mo fan gave me a general direction. "But GK5 also asked to find a more famous person to come, models are not as famous as artists." I shook my head. It''s not that I haven''t thought about this aspect, but I can''t ignore the requirements of the client. "Not necessarily, now there are some figures in the modeling circle who don''t have the intention to develop in the entertainment circle. Several of them have made a little reputation. You can try to contact them." Ling Mo fan pressed my hand that I kept rubbing on his head with a towel. For a moment, I forgot that I was still wiping his hair for him. I accidentally made a mess of his hair. "I''m sorry. I''m lost." I was a little embarrassed to help him straighten his hair. "Don''t wipe it." He pulled me to sit on his lap. "Even if the target is the model, can they see it? GK5 is not well-known in the clothing industry One problem has been solved, and more problems have surfaced. But I don''t think it''s anything. It''s good to have a little challenge. "GK5 is a brand newly born under a clothing tycoon. In the future, there will certainly be opportunities to cooperate with big brands. Even if it''s not good enough, there will be some joint brands. However, it''s promising. People who understand the market will not miss this opportunity. Those models know more than the entertainers in the entertainment industry, and they won''t refuse it." Ling Mo fan held me and said slowly. I didn''t know anything about this unless Ling Mo Fan said it. I thought GK5 was a new brand that not many people had heard of. I didn''t expect that it had such a big future behind it, so this project should be more rigorous. Qiao Liuqin certainly didn''t know about it, or there was a better list after she knew it. Anyway, it was impossible to find her. "That''s easy to do. First, I''ll put the target on the model. Tomorrow I''ll go back to the company and discuss with the people in the planning department to select the final person." In the end, I chose to negotiate with my subordinates again. They should be informed of the temporary change. "Elena is at home." After making a good decision, Ling Mo fan suddenly came to such a sentence. ¡°¡­¡­ I know I''m too big to recognize what he means. I didn''t react until he looked at me for a while. "Do you want to recommend her as GK5 spokesperson?" "By the way, it''s up to you." "But Elena seems really good." As soon as Ling Mo fan reminded me, I thought it was quite good. Elena had already returned to China a few months ago, and she did well in China. Previously, when Ling Mo fan lost her memory, she was ready to come and have a look, but she was too busy to be delayed. Now Ling Mo fan recovers her memory. She has quarreled for several times and got together. Besides, Elena is a professional model with a good personality. She has participated in several domestic variety shows and won a lot of popularity and fame. She is really suitable for this spokesperson."Shall I go and talk to her?" Ling Mo fan asked. "No, I''ll go and discuss with the company tomorrow. I''ll find her myself." Chapter 231 In fact, no matter Ling Mo fan or me, Elena will agree. Apart from our friendship, it is good for both of us to be the spokesperson of GK5. There is a solution to the problem, and I feel relieved at last. Now as long as we agree with the issue of spokesperson, the basic things of this project are almost done. "Wait a minute." Before I could be happy, I realized another problem. "You''re not telling me so much just to push Elena out, are you?" I asked in a sour tone. If Ling Mofan said so much to me because he wanted to push Elena out, it would be too unbalanced in my heart. "No, what I told you before was a sincere reminder. As for Elena, I just thought of her." When Ling Mo Fan said this, he looked aside, but he didn''t look at me. My heart is more uncomfortable, this is not deliberately hiding from me? Get up from Ling Mo fan, I throw the towel to him, "wipe it yourself." I sullen to the French window, pretending to look at the night outside, in fact, it''s dark outside, there is not even a star in winter. I was upset by the vinegar jar. Ling Mo fan didn''t usually say so much today. As a result, he took the trouble to say so much to me for Elena''s sake. Eyes staring at the outside, but my ears are unconsciously listening to the movement of Ling Mo fan. After I left, he seemed to get up and go out, leaving me alone in the room to sulk. make complaints about Mo Fan ten thousand times in my heart, and I stand back to the bedside, and silently collect the information I just spread on the bed. At this time, Ling Mo fan came back with a hair dryer. "Come here." He said. "You blow it yourself." I put the information back into the folder by myself, and then pulled the quilt to get in. "Who told you to run." Ling Mo fan came over, took my waist and grabbed me back. "My hand hurts. I can''t blow." I pretended to be indifferent and said. "I didn''t see you just now," he said Ling Mo fan seems to really take my words seriously. He grabs my handspring and looks at it. "I can''t blow it anyway." Hand back, I''m ready to get into the quilt again, but Ling Mo fan stopped me. "I really just remembered that Elena is in China. If you don''t like it, you can go to other people. You don''t need to limit your goal to her alone because I mentioned her." He took me in his arms from behind and explained what happened just now. I feel the whole back is hot, and there is his breath around my neck. "I don''t want to. Elena is really suitable." Although I was angry, I didn''t feel that Elena was not bad, just because she was jealous of the particularity of Ling Mo fan. "Then what are you jealous of? I just think that instead of leaving such good resources to others, it''s better to give her a reasonable human relationship. You say Is that right? " The hand on the waist moved down a little, got into the clothes and began to move. "Yes, yes." Take Ling Mo fan''s hand away. I''m a little far away from him. He would use this way to force me to submit, but he succeeded every time. Yes, although I was threatened by Ling Mo fan, I agree with him. It''s the so-called "Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields". It''s better to give such good resources to Elena for nothing. Anyway, she''s quite good to us. "So..." Take advantage of me Lengshen, Ling Mo fan pasted up again, "still blow not blow?" He held me so tightly that I knew he would not let me go if I didn''t agree. "Blow." I picked up the hair dryer and said helplessly. ¡­¡­ I didn''t go to the company with Ling Mofan today. I told him yesterday that he didn''t have to come and see me off every day. Yesterday, I would let him go just to deter others. Since the effect is effective, I don''t need him to accompany me every day. Last night, I called Elena and discussed with her about being the spokesperson of GK5. Of course, she agreed with me. So I''m going to call people from the planning department to discuss this today. I chose a relatively low-key car in Ling Mo fan''s garage. When I went to the company, it still attracted a lot of people''s attention, because this so-called low-key car is not very low-key. It''s better for me to buy one by myself some day. Even the ordinary car is better than this. I never look forward to that kind of beautiful car scene, the more low-key is the better. All the way to the office, Xiaoxing just came to the company, chewing a bread in his mouth.She was the same way yesterday, giving people a sense of urgency, but she works very down-to-earth, so I like her very much. With a piece of bread in her mouth, she was packing up the papers she was going to give me today. When she saw me coming, she said hello to me by the way. "Mr. Ye." "Well." I nodded slightly and said to her, "Xiaoxing, at ten o''clock, you call all the people in the planning department who participated in the GK5 project to the fifth conference room, saying that I have an urgent issue." "Good." Xiaoxing won''t ask me what question it is. After answering, he will do as I told him. Half an hour later, the meeting was held in the conference room as scheduled. Almost all of them are familiar faces. They are old employees of the planning department. It seems that they still attach great importance to GK5 project and put the core strength of the planning department on this project. All around are acquaintances, few of whom I don''t know, because I have been with them for some time before, and I know each other very well. But it''s hard to say whether you are familiar or not. For example, sister Chen, who is sitting on the left side in front of me, has been with me for a long time, but now she looks at me like an enemy of life and death. Before, she just because of the relationship between Yu Jinglan, I don''t have a good impression on her, but I offended her thoroughly through the meeting yesterday. So the first resistance to change the spokesperson is her. Even Yu Jinglan is nothing. I didn''t tell them to sit down until everyone came. "I believe you have guessed the purpose of calling you here this time. I have a decision about GK5 spokesperson. I want to announce it." I''m not dragging my feet, so I''m going to tell them about it directly. But this is just to inform, because no matter how they block, the spokesperson must be changed. "Because the spokesmen before GK5 preferred Qiao Liuqin, but after several discussions, they didn''t want to cooperate with us, and the candidates were not suitable. I''ve found another suitable candidate, and the other party is willing to cooperate with us, so that''s all for the spokesperson. " As soon as the words came out, the people below began to chatter. I asked Xiaoxing to put Elena''s information on the projector. Of course, I didn''t tell them that I had known Elena before, otherwise the airborne soldier would certainly have provoked people. As soon as Elena''s photo was released, Yu Jinglan, who was sitting on my right, changed her face and looked at me in surprise. She had met Elena before when Ling Mofan and I were on holiday, and she was not very happy. She was the main person in charge of this project, so she would not like to let Elena be the spokesman of GK5. Sure enough, Yu Jinglan is the first one to refute me, and sister Chen is the second. "Mr. Ye, I don''t think this person is suitable. Although she is a model, she is not well-known in China." Yu Jinglan said, but also the opposite sister Chen pulled over, "you say is not ah, sister Chen." "That''s right, I don''t think it''s suitable either. The client emphasized that the spokesperson must bring some fame. Not all the 18 tier stars can come." Of course, sister Chen will not miss every opportunity to find trouble for me, she said directly. "This is not an 18 line star. She has been to several popular variety shows, and her fans are no less than those you''ve been looking for before." I asked Xiaoxing to look back. There are all the information about the programs Elena participated in. This is what I asked Xiaoxing to do in the morning, just to stop these people. Elena''s character is more straightforward, much better than some of the TV stars. People like her are the most popular. Although she has only been in China for a few months, she has attracted a lot of popularity, which is definitely better than most of the alternative artists. "But this is a foreigner. GK5 didn''t say that it wanted foreigners to speak for its products." Yu Jinglan stood up again and said. Fortunately, I had thought about this problem yesterday, and I called in time to get through with GK5. "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve made it clear to the person in charge over there. They just want to gain popularity in China, but the spokesmen are not limited to Chinese people. They are looking for the most suitable ones, not the rules set on the skin color and race." Yesterday when I talked about Elena, I paid attention to this problem. Fortunately, GK5 is not too tricky, otherwise I have to spend some time talking about this and that with others. Next, Yu Jinglan and sister Chen put forward several questions, but they were just the questions I asked Ling Mofan yesterday, so I answered them very well and treated them very well. Fortunately, I had a chat with Ling Mofan yesterday, otherwise I couldn''t answer the questions they raised in a few days.Surprisingly, in addition to Yu Jinglan and Chen Jie, there are several people who have been facing them all the time. There are not many people who object to the change. It seems that they agree with me more or less, which I never thought of. The result is that when the final vote is decided, most people agree to change the spokesperson, and they are very satisfied with Elena. It''s too easy to succeed. I still haven''t responded. Chapter 232 Yesterday, I took this matter too seriously. I was ready to accept the opposition of all people, but the result tells me that some people are rational. Although I suspect that they agreed with me because of Ling Mo fan, it''s settled. All we need to do is to negotiate with Elena and let the three of us meet again. "In this case, the minority is subordinate to the majority, and the spokesperson will make a decision. Next, I hope everyone will work together for the advertising content. Let''s finish the meeting." With that, I stood up first. "What can we do if we don''t agree? We can''t provoke the people behind you." When everyone left one after another, sister Chen said something strange. "Don''t talk when you know you can''t be provoked. Have you forgotten what I told you yesterday?" I said frankly. I used to disdain to take Ling Mo fan to crush people, but since yesterday, I found that it was much better than my endless talk. Some people have to rely on threats to be honest. "Well, sister Chen, don''t talk about it. We little people can have any say." Yu Jinglan stands out in time and holds sister Chen''s arm. Her tone is soft and soft. She feels soft when she hears. Most of the people in the meeting room have not finished, so many people must have heard what they said just now. I sneer in the heart, is not ironic that I will only rely on Ling Mo fan behind it? I''m immune to that. "Xiaoxing, get ready. Today, we will inform the spokesperson and GK5 to confirm a time and place. Let''s meet with the three parties to finalize everything." No longer pay attention to them, I walked out of the meeting room and said to the little star who followed me. Spokesperson has been delayed for a long time. There will be no time for advertising planning and shooting. "OK, I''ll do it right away." "Mr. Ye." Walking, Yu Jinglan called me at the back. "What''s the matter?" I looked back and she trotted up. I saw her muttering with sister Chen just now. Now she doesn''t know what to do. "If I''m going to work out with GK5 about the spokesperson today, I''m afraid I don''t have time here." She spoke coldly, without the awe of her subordinates. "What''s the matter? Tell me." For what Yu Jinglan said, I''m not surprised at all. If you don''t make a point at this critical moment, it''s not Yu Jinglan. "In addition to GK5, I have several projects going on at the same time. I''m too busy to go at all. Once I go, it will delay me for several hours." Yu Jinglan half shows off half wrinkly said these words. "Then squeeze out time. I don''t care how busy you are, but the main person in charge of this meeting must go." I said with an iron face. Yu Jinglan is the main person in charge of GK5 project. It''s very important to choose a spokesperson. She has to go. What''s more, I know that Yu Jinglan is not busy with her work. She just wants to get into trouble. If she has time to make sarcastic remarks there, she has no time to meet with both parties. Don''t bother to explain to her again, I continue to walk to the office. I didn''t promise, Yu Jinglan has never given up, just like a follower behind me. "Mr. Ye, you can''t sympathize with your subordinates. I really don''t have time today. If you change the time, why do you have to be in such a hurry today?" Yu Jinglan''s voice is not small, which attracts many colleagues'' attention. "You don''t know that the GK5 spokesman has been delayed for a long time. If we don''t finish it soon, the client will question the business ability of our company. You are the main person in charge of this project. You don''t want others to think you like this, do you?" I was a little annoyed by this woman, and my voice was a little louder. As a result, I was like watching a play. Now many people should think that I am in trouble for Jinglan. I hate this feeling, but Yu Jinglan likes to win people''s sympathy in this way. "But..." "Well, no more buts. Instead of arguing with me here, you''d better hurry up and finish the project at hand. Remember to arrive on time in the afternoon, and I''ll inform you of the time and place in advance." Quickening my pace, I went back to the office. And Yu Jinglan also all the way to my office, until no one beside me, she finally revealed her original face. Yu Jinglan came in and banged her hands on the desk in front of me. "Ye Jinyun, do you mean to have trouble with me?" "You know very well who can''t get along with whom. It''s naive of you to trip me in this way." I leaned back on the chair and looked coldly at the way she was stretching her teeth and claws in front of me, which made me feel ridiculous. Yu Jinglan this person, naive lovely, want the whole thing to also don''t know to find a better excuse."So what? I''m in charge of this project. I just can''t stand your bossing and changing the spokesperson of my original plan. " Yu Jinglan said with gnashing teeth. It was because of this that I suddenly understood. I thought Yu Jinglan was just looking for trouble. I didn''t expect that there was this factor. I used to think that she would not care because it was a matter of the company. It seems that I overestimated her. She couldn''t help laughing, and her heart was so spacious. Let''s not say that the main person in charge of this project still has her name written on it. As I am now the general manager of the company, I have the right to intervene in such a large project. It''s not bad that I didn''t take over this project completely. You know, the company will give rewards for completing a large project, and sometimes I prefer to be a small planner. "The original spokesperson? Qiao Liuqin or the candidates you are looking for? Why don''t you get them now? If the client prefers what you''ve got, I''ll follow your previous plan. How about that? " I turned out the information of those intended spokesmen that Xiaoxing had given me before, extracted the information of Qiao Liuqin, and photographed it in front of Jinglan. "There''s no need to mention Qiao Liuqin. You saw her that day. Even if we kneel down and beg her now, she won''t come. Her agency has found a big brand endorsement for her. Naturally, she can''t see us any more, and these..." I turned over the materials of the candidate spokesmen one by one and shook my head. "If they can do it, they won''t be called candidates. Take a good look at yourself, find the best one you think, convince me, and I''ll adopt your people. " The information to the hands of Jinglan, I look forward to her reaction. She must also know that none of these people are suitable. If Qiao Liuqin is willing to come, she will not be able to compare with Elena with her favorite alternative artists. "No? Then go back to work and attend the tripartite meeting on time in the afternoon. " Leaning back to my chair and looking at the documents sent to the computer screen, the middle management of the company has changed a little recently, which needs me to consider. "I won''t go. Just watch. You choose today. I don''t care what the client thinks." Yu Jinglan said completely indifferent. I don''t know where she comes from. Is she covered by Shen Weihua? That doesn''t work. I raised my eyelids lightly and gave her a smile under my chin. "If you don''t go, the project leader of GK5 will write down my name. I''m worried about money." Threatening people, right? I will, too. "Why?" Yu Jinglan asked such a ridiculous question. "I found the spokesperson and talked about everything. As for advertising planning I''ll do the same. Except for a beginning, you don''t have any special role in this project, but I can still be considerate and put you in the column of planning members. " I am interested in looking at Yu Jinglan''s face changed and changed. It''s nice to tease her like that. "You''re really getting more and more proud, aren''t you?" Yu Jinglan''s face was red with anger, but she deliberately lowered her voice. Just when I was curious about how she could hold back her madness, she went up the data in her hand in the next second. The door of the office was open, and people from outside looked in. Yu Jinglan''s face has changed when others look at it, and it becomes the heartbreaking appearance of her signboard. Her tears also come really fast, blink of an eye on the tearful, and then cover the face ran out. People outside Leng for a while, there are two past comfort in Jinglan a few words, there are a few also quickly fled the scene of the crime. Just now, I had a conflict with Yu Jinglan outside the conference room. In addition to the current situation, I know that from now on, I will spread the story of Yu Jinglan crying all over the company. Even if they only see the scene of data falling from the sky, they will only think that I threw it, because in their eyes, gentle and generous Yu Jinglan will not do it, only I, who rely on a man, will do it. Fortunately, I''ve been used to this kind of misunderstanding. I have to be fooled for a long time before. "Mr. Ye." When Xiaoxing came in, he was still curious to see Yu Jinglan crying. "Is it all arranged?" I stood up and picked up the information one by one and put it into the shredder. "Well, it''s all arranged. At three o''clock in the afternoon, box 3, crystal garden, Weiting." "Well, remember to let me know half an hour in advance. I''m afraid I''ll forget." Some headache back to the chair, I let Xiaoxing shut the door.Because just now several passers-by looked at me with a strange look. "Mr. Ye, you just What did you do to Jinglan? " The small star curiously and tactfully comes to ask a way. Chapter 233 In fact, if she were to be another leader, she would not dare to ask, but Xiaoxing still knows a little about me and knows that I will not be angry because of such a small matter. "Nothing. Go out. I want to have a rest." I rubbed my eyebrows and didn''t intend to explain anything to myself. Others think what they like. Although I must have been a vicious and strict boss in their heart now, at least they are afraid of me. At least they dare not be presumptuous. "Well, Mr. Ye, have a good rest. You''ll have to pick up the beam for the meeting with GK5 in the afternoon." Xiaoxing made a sign to me to cheer on. I managed to squeeze out a smile, which made my head bigger. I choose the main beam, I have no bottom in my heart. I haven''t done it for a long time, and I feel a little uneasy. "By the way, little star." Just as Xiaoxing was about to leave, I stopped her. "What''s the matter, Mr. Ye?" She looked back and waited for my orders. "Remember to bring an interpreter." I am a little embarrassed to say. GK5 is a foreign brand. This time I came here for an interview with a foreigner. Although I have no problem with my English ability in daily conversation, it''s a little difficult if some professional vocabulary is involved, so I have to bring an interpreter just in case. "All right." Xiaoxing gave me a look of understanding, and then pushed the door out. I got busy again after she went out. As for what happened to Yu Jinglan just now, it didn''t have much influence on me. I don''t care so much, this matter is in Jinglan unreasonable, she also can''t help me, today''s meeting she can only obediently in the past. ¡­¡­ At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Yu Jinglan still appears in Weiting crystal garden with a smelly face. Together, there was sister Chen, who also looked at me with a resentful face. She is the manager of the planning department. As the leader of the planning staff, she naturally wants to come with her. "Come on, go in." I passed them by with little star. I heard her take a deep breath in the same place and then step on the heels of her high heels. The restaurant is very similar to its name, crystal garden. Sure enough, the interior is decorated with glittering transparent glass ornaments. Outside, there is a huge crystal chandelier hanging from the ceiling of the main hall. Although the whole restaurant is gorgeous, it doesn''t look cheap. It''s a famous high-end restaurant in B city. "By the way, Xiao Xi, where is the interpreter I want you to find?" On the way to the box, I asked Xiao Xing. When I was in the company just now, I didn''t see the interpreter she asked for. I thought I would arrive only when I went to the restaurant, so I didn''t ask her. As a result, I almost reached the box, and I didn''t see the interpreter she asked for. "He said he would be there in a minute." Xiaoxing led the way ahead and said. "You call him to hurry up. It''s almost time." I looked at my watch and it was only ten minutes from the appointed time. "Where can I get the translation? I need the clients and others." I couldn''t help complaining. Other translators will come here early. This one is good. It''s almost time and there is no one. "How dare I..." Xiao Xing murmured in front of him. "Why don''t you dare? We paid someone else to come here, but he''s still making plans?" "All right, all right, I''ll go to press it later." Xiaoxing said uneasily. I suddenly feel that there is something wrong with Xiaoxing, but now time is pressing, and I don''t have time to worry about so much. Go to box 3. The people from GK5 haven''t arrived yet. On the contrary, Elena and the people from her agency have come. "Jinyun!" Elena called me when I came in. Today, she is wearing a short cotton padded jacket, which is only up to her waist. Her lower body is a pair of tight jeans, with a pair of long legs at a glance. The long waves spread randomly to the waist, with a black cap on his head. Elena is as lively as ever. If there were no other people present, she would have jumped on her. I said hello to her with a smile and looked at the woman beside her. She was about thirty years old, with good temperament and appearance. She should be Elena''s agent. She told me on the phone before that her agent was a young, tough woman. This is also the reason why Elena does not dare to be too presumptuous. There are many rules and regulations in her brokerage company, which do not allow her to be too impolite in public, so it is even more impossible to be such a very formal occasion now. "Hello, I''m Ye Jinyun, the person in charge of planning in Iraq." I reached out and said to Elena''s agent. "Hello, Zheng Pei." Cold face, cold words, this is my first impression of Zheng Pei.Even if Elena didn''t tell me, I could see at a glance that she was not easy to deal with. "Hello, Yu Jinglan, general director of GK5 project." Yu Jinglan also stretched out her hand, like a demonstration, and deliberately added some tone to the word "chief responsible person". "Eh, Jinyun, why is she here?" Yu Jinglan brush a wave of existence, Elena this just noticed her. I gave her a helpless look, "we are from the same company." "That''s unfortunate of you." Elena said directly. Yu Jinglan due to someone in the hold did not speak, but Zheng Pei cold glance at her, she immediately obediently shut up. It turns out that in addition to Ling Mo fan, someone can cure her. Just after greeting each other, another wave of people came in. The people from GK5 finally came. There are still many people coming. It seems that they still attach great importance to the issue of spokesmen. First came a few people in black suits, not the main characters, and they stood in the middle of the table as soon as they came in. It seems that it''s a bodyguard. What''s the big guy from GK5? Even bodyguards are sent. After the bodyguards stand, after a while, it should be their important person on the stage. But at this time my translator has not come, just now, Xiaoxing has been out to call. First came a middle-aged, fat man. According to his own introduction, he is a vice president of his company. He is also a Chinese, surnamed ma. It''s good to be able to get this position in GK5. I was also a little relieved in my heart, as long as there is one who can speak Chinese, I will be relaxed. It''s ok if the late translator doesn''t come. If he hadn''t asked Xiaoxing to urge him, I would like to tell him not to come. After talking with Ma Zong for a while, I found that his eyes had been glancing at Yu Jinglan. It seemed that he was very interested in her. But although he is interested in Jinglan, he may be interested in it. She won''t like a middle-aged man who is a little bit greasy. Even from just now on, the manager Ma has been asking her questions, showing great favor. But Yu Jinglan just politely replied, with a trace of disgust in her eyes. It''s another man who worships under Jinglan''s pomegranate skirt. I sigh to myself in my heart. Eyes are looking at the door of the box. GK5 is still a big company. It will definitely not send such a vice president without any connotation. Moreover, the seats guarded by the bodyguards were still empty, which proved that there would be at least one more person on their side. After a while, there was a conversation outside, and sure enough, someone came again. I arranged my appearance, ready to greet the coming big man with the most full posture. It must be a very important person of GK5 who can send bodyguards to guard. However, I''m a little curious when I''m nervous. Why is it just a matter of choosing a spokesperson? GK5 will send such an important person here. The voice of conversation is getting closer and closer, and my brow is getting deeper and deeper. Speaking from the voice should be two people, but also are communicating in English, and listen to this accent is quite pure. But that''s not why I frown. The reason I frown is because the voice of one of them gives me a familiar feeling. It wasn''t until they came in that I finally understood why I was familiar with the sound. Because it''s Ling Mo fan. He wore a black suit and had a good conversation with the people next to him. He was not surprised to see me inside. Instead, he said something to the people next to me. When he sat down next to me, he said in a voice that only we can hear: "take your chin back." I touched my mouth and it was really wide open. Because Ling Mo fan didn''t tell me that he would come today, and I didn''t mention that he would meet Elena and GK5 today. So how did he know? He seems to be familiar with others. I am also surprised by Yu Jinglan and Elena. It seems that they don''t know what the situation is. "Hello, I''m general manager of GK5, yalman Terry." Just now, the blonde and blue eyed foreign man beside Ling Mo fan held out his hand to me. Actually speaking Chinese, but listening to this strong accent, I should not be very proficient. I came back and shook hands with him. I was embarrassed and said, "sorry, I''m rude. I''m Ye Jinyun, the person in charge of the project." I was so surprised that I forgot to say hello first. "Never mind, you''re beautiful." For my wandering just now, yalman didn''t care and praised me very generously."Thank you. Your Chinese is also very good." I''m very polite. This kind of official words I have been able to say naturally. Just at this time, Xiaoxing also came in from the door. She first took a look at Ling Mo fan beside me, and then she slipped to my side and sat down. "What''s the matter, translation?" I asked in her ear. I wanted to say that if I didn''t come, anyway, this kind of translation that likes to be late doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect that Xiaoxing directly pointed to Ling Mo fan beside me. ¡°¡­¡­ What? " I was confused by her actions. Chapter 234 I asked the translator, what did she do with Ling Mofan? People in the company all know Ling Mofan. Is it difficult for her to say that Ling Mofan is the translator she got? "I am your interpreter today." Ling Mo fan pulled my head over and said with a smile. What a ridiculous remark. Ling Mo fan actually said that he was my translator. He didn''t care about Ling''s work, but he came to be my translator. "Don''t disturb you." I clapped his hand and looked at Xiaoxing. Xiao Xing shook his head desperately, looking like he was saved. "Really? Where do you know that? " Get their confirmation, I just can''t believe of ask a way. I make complaints about the translation since I just entered the door. I make complaints about Mo Fan all the time. I don''t think he knows. However, he talks and laughs with yalman. Does the other party just regard him as a translator? That''s a little too funny. Tang Tang, the president of Lingshi, was regarded as a translator. "Also asked, the customer did not?" Ling Mo fan did not answer me directly, but reminded me that it was time to focus on the customer. But fortunately, except for the middle-aged greasy man who was a little upset, no one else said anything. The agent next to Elena, from the beginning to now, has no expression on her face, so I automatically think she doesn''t mind. It''s really not appropriate to put the customers aside in this way, so I haven''t continued to ask Ling Mofan about those things for the time being. Besides bodyguards, there are not many people from GK5, just the middle-aged man and the foreigner from behind. However, although there are only two, they are at least the middle and high level of the company, and they think highly of us. Of course, Ling Mo fan is certainly not counted, but he said that he came to be my interpreter. I certainly don''t believe it. Let''s take him for the time being as the one who came here for this single project. "I''m sorry to have left you out for such a long time, because we were discussing some things just now, so we delayed some time. I hope you won''t mind." I got up from my seat and bowed slightly to express my apology. "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Ye. Just go on." The later foreigner took the lead in saying. In addition to the two Chinese sentences he just started to speak, he used English to communicate with us in the future. As expected, he only knew those two sentences. "Thank you, Mr. Terry." I gave him a kind smile. I have a good impression of this foreign friend I met for the first time. He is more elegant than that horse. At least he doesn''t look at people with a kind of squinting eyes. I didn''t expect that the higher the position, the more polite the people above. My hand was pinched under the table. I turned to see it was Ling Mo fan. I didn''t pay attention to him. I pulled out my hand and continued to take my unskilled English and said, "thank you for coming to discuss the GK5 spokesperson in your busy schedule. I''m very happy to play a role as a bridge for the cooperation between the two sides. This meeting is actually to let you know each other a lot. Here, I''m responsible for the planning of Iraq I''d like to propose a toast to you first. With that, I drank the goblet on the table. It''s red wine in it. It''s nothing for me to have a drink. "Mr. Ye is very polite." Yalman also picked up his glass, touched me across the air and took a sip. After drinking, I sit down again. "I believe you have some understanding of each other before signing the contract. I won''t say more about it here. Next is some basic arrangements for advertising planning in our company. Let''s invite the main person in charge of this project, Miss Yu Jinglan of our company, to explain it." I pointed my hand to Yu Jinglan. She stood up confidently and began to explain the general framework of advertising that had been prepared before. These are the basic processes. After both parties agree, the contract can be signed. And this is what Yu Jinglan, the main person in charge, wants to do, which is also the reason why I must let Yu Jinglan come. If she wants to get paid, she always has to make some efforts. Otherwise, which company will pay for idlers. Fortunately, Yu Jinglan still knows the general, since she came, she also told the general plan to others. Inadvertently glanced at the horse, I see his eyes looking at Yu Jinglan are green. But this time I still sweat for Yu Jinglan. This time, Yu Jinglan really didn''t go out of her way to provoke Mr. Ma, and even deliberately avoided him. However, Yu Jinglan''s attraction is too great. From the beginning, Mr. Ma''s eyes were fixed on her and didn''t let go. All the people on the table are sitting upright listening to Yu Jinglan''s explanation, and I''m no exception. Although Yu Jinglan''s explanation is what I have known, it can''t be too casual.But at this time when all the people are sitting in danger, there is only one exception. Ling Mo fan, who is sitting next to me, is not too casual in his sitting posture. He usually leans against me, but the hand under the table is not honest. He has been fiddling with my hand, which I can''t get rid of. Patted him for a while, and I indicated with my eyes that I wanted him not to make trouble. On the contrary, he held my hand more wildly. After struggling for a long time, I finally compromised. I thought to myself, just grab him. At least he won''t move. After a while, Yu Jinglan finally finished. Others gave some applause, especially Mr. Ma, whose eyes were about to pop out. I can only keep smiling because my hand is caught. "Everything on our side is subject to the decision of the Iraqi plan." Yalman is a pleasant person. After listening to what we have said, he thought there was no big problem, so he said it directly. "We artists agree with your general plan, but we have to make an agreement in advance. In the process of advertising shooting, there should be no too dangerous actions, scenes or accidents that affect the artists'' body, mood and future work schedule. Otherwise, if you break the contract, all the consequences will be borne by your company, and we will be responsible for it We will take legal measures to protect the rights of our artists in accordance with the law. " Elena''s agent Zheng Pei is obviously more cautious. However, these conditions she said are understandable. Elena is now an artist and a model. Now that she has signed in her company, she must be responsible for her. This is also a consideration of her company''s interests. However, if only she had signed the contract with Ling. Originally, the contract had been signed. As a result, because she refused to release people in her company, rumors spread everywhere that she wanted to move to a big foreign company because of her interests. Only in this way can she find a small company to sign the contract first. When the contract here expires, we can sign Ling''s contract again. "It''s natural. It''s all written in the contract. You can rest assured." I pushed the contract to Zheng Pei. She took it and looked through it carefully for several times. After confirming that there was no problem, she nodded. "And now?" I''m looking forward to their next action. I''ve finished what I should say. They are all very satisfied. Then it''s time to sign a contract. It''s almost the end of signing the contract. "No problem." Yalman casually looked at the Treaty on the contract and quickly signed his name on it. Zheng Pei hesitated for a few seconds before signing the contract. When the three parties have signed, the stone in my heart will fall to the ground. "Thank you for your trust in the Iraqi project. I wish you a happy cooperation in the next work." It''s another glass of red wine. I just feel happy. After such a long time, the issue of spokesperson was finally solved, and the next few days was the shooting of the advertisement. "Mr. Ye, I heard that when choosing a spokesperson, you once disagreed over whether you should pay more attention to traffic or professional aspects. Then I would like to ask, how did you finally decide to focus on Elena?" Just when I thought it was going to be over, all of a sudden, yalman asked me. He came out of the blue and let everyone on the table look at me. They are waiting for my reaction, especially for Elena and Zheng Pei. Even Zheng Pei''s always indifferent face began to have a look of curiosity. Obviously, they both want to know what my answer will be. I thought about it for a while and said slowly: "at the beginning, it was really a bit different, because everyone had their own ideas in mind. We also chose Elena who was more professional after a long time. The clothing brand needs a person who can wear her own soul, rather than empty traffic and wear like most people on the market We have the same people, so we chose the major. " I thought it over carefully before I said it. Although with some official, but there is still a bit of real feeling in. At the end of the speech, there was no sound around. I peered at everyone''s reaction. Elena seems to be quite satisfied with it. She smiles at me playfully. Zheng Pei doesn''t show any special expression, but it''s right not to be unhappy. But after a while, yalman clapped his hands and said, "Mr. Ye, you are very good at speaking." "Thank you." Well, I think I''m right. Before I finished, all of a sudden, yalman began to talk. "Although GK5 is a brand that has just emerged in recent years, from the perspective of these short years, my overall operation trend is rising year by year, and the investment growth index..." There he spoke with passion, and I heard it in the clouds.What he said should be about the situation of their company. They are all professional terms. I didn''t quite understand them, so I heard them. Patted Ling Mo fan''s arm, I got close to Ling Mo fan''s ear and said, "what is he talking about, you help me translate." Chapter 235 Ling Mo fan listened seriously for a while, then lowered his head. Just when I thought he was going to translate what yaman said to me, he said to me, "after this, go straight home from work, take my car, and let your assistant drive to the company." I pinched his waist, "I want you to translate for me, not to say that!" "I didn''t plan to return to you. I really thought I was a translator, didn''t I?" Ling Mo Fan Li said. "I..." Blinked, I couldn''t say anything. Ling Mo fan successfully touched my waist and took back the advantage I had just taken. At this time, yalman had already finished talking and knocked on the table, which attracted the attention of Ling Mofan and me. I just feel that Ling Mo fan and I are just like a primary school student caught playing in class. "Well, Mr. Terry, we all know that GK5 is a company with great potential. It is precisely because of this that we attach great importance to your company''s entrustment. We hope you can trust us in our business plan. We will give you a satisfactory answer in the end." No matter three seven twenty-one, I blocked his mouth with such a long crosstalk. If he can talk about the current situation of his company, he just wants us to see their current strength, so that we can have a better understanding of this advertising plan. It''s right to say so. "We are also looking forward to your performance and hope that we will not be disappointed." It seems that I really coaxed him. In the end, he said nothing but this. I swear that I will never bring Ling Mo fan out in the future. He only interferes with me, and even a translator is inferior. "Now that everything has been discussed, Mr. Ling, you should understand what I just said?" Yalman said to Ling Mofan. So, he knows that I didn''t understand just now, and seeing him like this, maybe those words just now were not said to me at all. Does he know Ling Mofan? Judging from the situation in which they came in just now, it seems possible. Ling Mo fan did not speak, just back to him a faint smile. His English is much better than mine, so he must have understood it just now. Yalman also understood the meaning of his smile, and began to talk about the words I completely did not understand. Sure enough, it wasn''t told to me just now. Then I fooled myself cleverly. I was embarrassed when I thought of it. But soon, I was attracted by Ling Mo fan''s pure pronunciation. The two of them were immersed in their respective worlds and talked for a long time before they stopped. I think yalman knows that Ling Mofan is the president of Ling family. I always thought that he really just regarded Ling Mofan as a translator It turned out that I was naive. But I think that''s understandable. GK5 just came to China, they should not know which top enterprises in B city are and which leader is right. But their conversation just now really changed my mind. Because they just talked about the cooperation between GK5 and Ling. Although I don''t understand all the professional words, I can still understand the general content of the conversation. Obviously, yalman knows Ling Mofan, and they want to cooperate with Ling, but the answer given by Ling is not accurate. He needs to think about it for a while. People around saw that they two suddenly talked about cooperation. Although they were confused, they didn''t interrupt. But now we all know that Ling Mo fan''s identity should be more than one translation. Shocked for a while, everyone began to talk about their own. Because the most important thing has been done, the rest of the time we can talk. Otherwise, Ling Mofan hasn''t finished talking here. I''m ready to take people away. Ling Mofan and yalman are talking about cooperation, but Elena can only sit aside and wink at me because of her agent, which is a little funny. I can''t help laughing, but I don''t dare to be presumptuous. I can only focus on Jing Lan and the Ma Zong. The two of them, one of them, are constantly talking about their great achievements, one of them is constantly glancing at Ling Mo fan, and they are not on the same channel at all. But that horse always doesn''t care so much at all, Yu Jinglan doesn''t look at him, just give him the chance to act recklessly, a pair of small eyes is constantly looking at Jinglan, especially in her chest stayed for a long time to move. Generally, the upstarts like him should like young and beautiful women outside, and Yu Jinglan is just like this. Just by this appearance, there must be a group of men like Mr. Ma.At ordinary times, Yu Jinglan may also pay attention to this kind of man. After all, a few sweet words can earn some money, but today, Yu Jinglan is really not interested at all. Especially after Ling Mo fan came in, her attention was all on Ling Mo fan. Although don''t like in Jinglan has been staring at Ling Mo fan to see, but compared to the color of the total horse, these are nothing. Listen to the conversation room of Mr. Ma, he should be a family member, but most of the time he is complaining about how wordy his wife is and how old she is. She is not as charming as Jinglan. I feel chilly when I hear that. Generally, a man with good manners will not say a bad word about his lover in front of an outsider. So this horse always gives me a bad impression, and the squinting eyes and greasy movements make me a little uncomfortable. After a few drinks, my head was a little dizzy. In the name of going to the toilet, I left for a while, ready to go out for some fresh air. I went to the toilet to make up. As soon as I went out, I saw Ling Mofan who had been guarding outside. He leaned against the door of the women''s room and could see him as soon as he came out. Seriously, if it wasn''t for his face and his formal suit, even I would have regarded him as a pervert. "What are you doing here?" I see in and out of the woman with a kind of doubt and flower crazy eyes looking at him, quickly pull him into the corner. Here is a mop room. It''s small and dark. I don''t even know where the light switch is. As soon as I got into the shadow, Ling Mofan had already turned away from being a guest, and he was on my waist in this narrow space. He touched my face. "Are you a little drunk?" He should have found out my mistake very early, so he came out with me. "It seems a little bit." I replied honestly. However, although I was a little dizzy, I can still see the surrounding scenes clearly, such as Ling Mo fan''s shining eyes. "And you drink so much?" His hand is still on my face. "Work needs..." I took the initiative to rub my face on his hand, because the drunken face was a little hot, and Ling Mo fan''s hand was cold now, which made me feel very comfortable. "Then you''re going to pour the wine into your stomach? If you know you can''t drink much, don''t drink so much. Now it''s work. Just deal with two drinks at will. If you drink too much and lose your manners, it won''t be worth the loss. " Ling Mo fan stretched out two fingers to test the temperature of my forehead. After confirming that it was ok, he took me in his arms. "How did you know we were going to meet here today?" Leaning on Ling Mo fan''s chest, I closed my eyes and asked. I haven''t had a chance to ask just now. Now I finally have a chance. "I''m planning in Iraq. I don''t know anything." "Oh, I said." In the dark environment, I was held by Ling Mo fan and just wanted to sleep. "I heard that you made Yu Jinglan cry today?" In a silence, Ling Mo fan suddenly asked. I woke up from sleepiness and raised my head from Ling Mo fan''s arms, "yes, do you feel bad?" I admit it on purpose, just to tease him. "I feel sorry for your mouth." In the dark, Ling Mo fan raised his hand to caress my lips and gently rubbed them. I knew what he was going to do next, so I covered his mouth the next second he kissed. I just finished my make-up. How could I get my lipstick rubbed off. "Take it away." Ling Mo Fan said. "No I cover my mouth firmly. Ling Mofan also ready to take my hand away, just at this time, someone came here. It''s the cleaner who came to clean up. I''m afraid to be found, and hurriedly took Ling Mo fan out. After running for a long time, I heard the cleaner''s aunt talking about something in the back. ¡­¡­ Back in the box, yalman and Elena have talked. They are from the same country. It''s normal for them to talk. Ling Mofan still holds my hand at this time, I want him to let go, but failed. Glared at him, I and he sat back in their own position, and put the line of sight to the side of Jinglan, at this time, the horse always had to her side was sitting in the past, and his own seat is close to Jinglan, still constantly saluting her wine. Yu Jinglan is hard to refuse. She can only swallow the wine one by one. By this time, her face was slightly drunk. Although they drink red wine, they will inevitably get drunk if they drink too much. I can''t help but worry about her, because the horse''s eyes are obviously unkind. Although I hate her, I still feel sorry for what happened."Go and help her." I asked Ling Mofan for help. "Why help her?" Ling Mofan lowered his head to play with my hand, and didn''t look at Yu Jinglan. "That horse is not a good man. I''m afraid something will happen." "What''s the matter? Is it as big as the last time you were on holiday?" Ling Mofan refers to the last vacation, Yu Jinglan and Li Yanming to find someone to push me to the road, almost hit by a car. Originally, all the witnesses had been found, but because I was soft hearted and had too many things to settle. But it reminds me that there is such a thing that can be used to threaten Jinglan. Chapter 236 If she dares to do anything too much to me next time, I will threaten her with it, which means that she has another handle on me. "I''ll settle those accounts with her later, but now I''ll help her. After all, something happened under my nose, and the people in the company can''t tell what they think of me." I shook Ling Mo fan''s hand and advised him. Originally, my disagreement with Yu Jinglan is known all over the world. If something happens to me this time, how do people in the company think of me? At that time, they will think that this person is sent by me. "No Even if I said so, Ling Mo fan is still unmoved. "You Then I''ll go myself. " I got up in a rage and went to the manager Ma. See me come, Ma and Yu Jinglan are a meal. "Mr. Ma, I''m sorry. I''m afraid the staff of our company are poor in drinking. I''m afraid they won''t be able to drink much with you. I''m sorry to spoil your pleasure. Can I help her drink this cup?" Although I hate Mr. Ma very much, I try my best to show my most polite tone. "Well, this Miss Yu and I are having a good conversation. I think she has a good capacity for drinking, and she doesn''t drink much. If it wasn''t for the end of the dinner, Miss Yu, would you like to come to my place? I have a red wine that has been treasured for decades, which is enough for you to drink. " Speaking, the Ma''s eyes did not forget to glance inside the collar of Jinglan. "I..." Yu Jinglan''s face turned red and looked at me with a kind of help seeking eyes. At that time, she was drunk, and Ma always said that she didn''t drink much nonsense. "It''s not necessary, Mr. Ma. We''ll have a party in the company later. There''s really no time. I''ll help her dry the glass of wine in her hand. You''re free." I took the wine from Jinglan''s hand and was ready to drink it. At this time, a slender white hand stretched out and grabbed the wine cup from my hand. I drank it with my head up. "Mo fan..." Yu Jinglan''s eyes are red. When she is ready to be moved by Ling Mo fan''s behavior, Ling Mo fan''s words make her take back her tears. "I did it for her." Ling Mofan pointed at me and said blandly. "Do you want any more? I''ll stay with you. " Use the eyes to indicate that I pull away Yu Jinglan. Ling Mofan drags a stool and sits in front of Mr. Ma. He stares at him and says. Mr. Ma gave a dry smile and said, "what are you doing I''m just looking for someone to have a drink. All of them are here... " Being watched by Ling Mo fan, I don''t know if I''m afraid or what. The horse always moved the stool back. See Ling Mo fan cure him, my heart just happy up. He is a typical bully. Just now he made Yu Jinglan look like that. Now Ling Mofan comes and counsels him again. "Well, Ma Zheng, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back." Yalman''s voice saved his life. Before he finished, he got up and left the area where Ling Mofan was staying, and followed yalman honestly. "I''m sorry, it''s a little unpleasant. My people are too weak to drink." I hold Yu Jinglan, I''m sorry to say to yalman. "No, it''s me who should apologize. It''s my men who are so impolite." Yalman glanced at Ma Zheng, whose head was lower. "Then, Mr. Ye, see you next time." With the people at hand, yaman waved to me. "OK, goodbye." A group of people left the box, the space inside seemed empty. "Well, it''s time for us to go, too." Zheng Pei also stood up, Elena obediently followed. "Jinyun, it''s time for me to go. I thought I''d get together today, but I have activities to attend today, so I don''t have time to get together. Another day, you can make an appointment with all your friends, and a group of us will come out to play together again." As soon as it comes to playing, Elena starts to dance, even Zheng Pei can''t stop her. "Certainly." I replied. "And you, hear me? Take good care of her. If anything happens again, I''ll come to you." Seeing Ling Mo fan, Elena changed her excited appearance and raised her fist at him. "You can try it." Ling Mo mortal cruel words not much said. "Hum, let''s go!" Elena finally said hello and turned away. After they left, I sent Yu Jinglan to sister Chen, "did you come by car? You take her back first. " Sister Chen holds Yu Jinglan and looks at me with a strange look, as if she is surprised at what I just did for Yu Jinglan. "Today, everyone is working hard. Now it''s time to get off work. Let''s go straight back."I took a look at the time, the meal was still very long, it looked like two or three hours, so I told them to go back directly. ¡­¡­ The party left the restaurant. It was still dark outside. I had driven here, but after drinking some wine, I took Ling Mo fan''s car and went back. This was what he had said at the dinner party. On the way to the car, I have been holding Ling Mo fan''s arm. Because I didn''t wake up just now, even more. "Don''t drink so much when you come out to socialize after you have a bad drink, so I don''t have to come to pick you up." Ling Mo fan''s pace is slower, so that I can keep up. "It''s OK. There''s a little star in it." With that, Ling Mo fan stopped, I looked at his nearly staring eyes and knew that he said something wrong. I should listen to him now, instead of refuting that I have help. "Well, I won''t drink any more." I take advantage of Ling Mo fan has not yet attack said in time. "I wish I knew. If I had fallen somewhere, I would not have gone to get you." He said with duplicity. When I got to the parking lot, Ling Mofan opened the car door for me. After I sat down, he helped me fasten the seat belt and got on the other side of the car. "I''ll drive later. I''ll lean on it for a while." As soon as I got on the bus, the dull inside made me dizzy. This is because I drink too much wine. I don''t get carsick at ordinary times. Ling Mo fan didn''t start the car according to my wishes, but leaned over and rubbed my head. "You wait, I''ll buy you water." He saw that I was really sick, so he wanted to give me some water to wake up. "No more." I hold him. I don''t see any convenience stores around here. I don''t know when he will come back. "Just give me a break." I dragged him over a bit and closed my eyes by his arm. It''s just that there''s still a little distance between them. It''s not comfortable for me to lean against them like this, so I left him and went to the window. Ling Mo fan didn''t know what he was going to do, so he got out of the car and closed the door. The sound of the door closing made my brain buzzing. I couldn''t help looking at his whereabouts. Through the front windshield, I saw Ling Mo fan get out of the car and then go around to the co pilot''s position from the front, knocking on my side of the window. I rolled the window down a little. "For what?" "Unfasten your seat belt." He said, holding his hand on the top of the car. I didn''t understand his behavior, but I did. Ling Mo fan carried me to the back seat. ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean Do you think I''ll be more comfortable lying here? "Sit down a little bit." Ling Mofan bent down. I moved a little bit in accordance with his wishes, and then Ling Mo fan really sat in and patted his shoulder, "leaning." I finally understood what he was going to do. After all, I had to lean on his shoulder. I want to laugh and feel funny at the same time. Ling Mo fan''s persistent behavior is too cute. Leaning on Ling Mo fan''s shoulder again, he didn''t find the hidden smile on my face, but quietly rubbed my head for me. In fact, his kneading did not play any role, it would make him continue to do so, but I think it has the feeling of an ordinary husband and wife. Ling Mo fan and I seldom have such behavior at ordinary times, and he is not a romantic person relatively, so this kind of feeling is very novel to me. I don''t know how long, when I was about to go to sleep, Ling Mo fan just shook his arm slightly. It was a small movement, but it still woke me up. Ling Mo fan asked me to continue to sleep, but I still didn''t do it. My neck is not sour, and Ling Mo fan''s hand should be numb. "Go back, I''m much better." I''ve been here long enough. It''s dark outside. Ling Mo fan raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s still early. It''s only seven o''clock." I didn''t care what he said, but only noticed the watch he was wearing. "Why is your watch still there?" I grabbed Ling Mo fan''s wrist and observed it over and over for a while, then I determined that it was the one I gave Ling Mo fan before, or the one I gave Ling Mo fan a long time ago. Ling Mofan likes watches very much, and his collection is also of the kind with sky high prices, so this watch is too shabby compared with his other ones. But Ling Mofan has been wearing it since I gave it to him, and he hasn''t worn it since the day when he lost his memory. At that time, Ling Mofan always wanted to clean up everything about me, so I thought the watch had disappeared long ago, but Ling Mofan found it again."The old man didn''t know you gave the watch." This is Ling Mo fan''s name for Ling Qingshan all the time. Although it''s not very polite, he doesn''t want to call Ling Qingshan his father, just like I do for Qingguo. "Don''t you know? No wonder. After all this time, I thought I lost it. " Put away the surprise just now, I didn''t nod in much surprise. Ling Qingshan didn''t have much contact with Ling Mofan, so it''s normal for Ling Qingshan not to know. "I didn''t lose it. I just broke it in the car accident and took it to repair." "Why do you go to repair it? It''s not expensive anyway, and there are so many in your family." Chapter 237 I think of the expensive watch that Ling Mo fan collected at home. He should be able to buy a car. "Because it''s from you." In the quiet car, Ling Mo fan''s words are very clear. I was a little happy in my heart, but I pretended to be very calm on the surface, "I sent It''s not an important thing "No, then." Ling Mo fan deliberately said, but also take the opportunity to untie the watch strap. "No way!" I hold on to his hand that doesn''t work at all. I wanted to tease Ling Mo fan, but I was teased by him. "Fool." He gave a deep laugh. "How can I give up your things?" Before I could be moved, he added, "after all, you gave me such a gift." "How can I..." Just to refute, I found that what Ling Mo Fan said seemed to be the truth. I really didn''t send anything to him except this watch, because Ling Mo fan didn''t lack anything, and I couldn''t send anything that was too cheap. After all, the things he used were all casual, which were sky high prices. "I''m an old man and wife. What else can I give you?" I take Ling Mo fan''s previous words to sophistry. In the past, because of the divorce agreement, I didn''t dare to face the word "old husband and wife". But now that there is no such problem, I will be frank and even have the cheek to refute him. "Well That''s right Ling Mo fan didn''t get angry about my sophistry. On the contrary, he agreed with me. "If you give yourself to me, what else do you want?" I don''t know when, Ling Mo fan''s hand has moved to my back, gently around, took me to his arms. I looked up and saw a smile in his eyes. The light in his eyes was as bright as stars. Ling Mo fan seldom smiles, but as long as he smiles, he looks better than usual. I''ve been lucky to see him many times, and I''m lucky that his smile is just for me. "You''re in a daze again." He said helplessly. I''ve been staring at Ling Mo fan''s face, but I''m not in a daze, just a little trapped in the smile. When I opened the window, some cold air came in. I tried to cool my hot cheek a little. "Go home." By such a noise, the dizziness in the head disappeared a lot, because it was replaced by the heat on the face. "Don''t you forget that we still have something to do?" Next to Ling Mo fan''s tone suddenly became a bit ambiguous. "What." I looked out of the car and said absently. "Just now, in the dining room, next to the toilet." Suddenly some hot air swept by my ears, I turned my head sensitively, and my lips just brushed Ling Mo fan''s nose. It turns out that the previous sense of ambiguity is not an illusion. He has been so close when I didn''t pay attention. I moved my head back and recalled what he had said from his dangerous, smiling eyes. Ling Mo fan reached out his hand, but it didn''t come towards me. The back window was slowly closed, and before I recovered, his face zoomed in, and then a soft touch came from his lips. ¡­¡­ With the blessing of Elena, the spokesperson, the GK5 advertisement was shot very smoothly. And maybe it''s because I helped Yu Jinglan out of the siege that day. During this period, she didn''t have a single moth. Even sister Chen''s attitude towards me began to change a little. Although she was still a little mean in her speech, she was no longer in that strange state. However, although the GK5 side of the matter is basically solved, but I am more busy than before. In addition to being busy with the company''s recent projects, the company''s recent personnel changes are also some big, especially the middle and high-level management personnel. All these need my careful consideration. Moreover, the employees at the bottom are also going through a lot of changes. When a group of interns need to become regular, they will definitely leave. Moreover, in the year when I didn''t come here, some old employees also left several places. At present, the company is still short of manpower, so it still needs to recruit some qualified employees. In fact, all these can be handed over to the personnel department, but as the general manager of the company, I still need to take a look from time to time. Because of these, I''ve been very busy these days, with little star. As my assistant, she is not only busy with her own workload every day, but also at my command at any time. Several times, she goes back to work overtime with documents. I saw that she came to work with a big black eye every day. I couldn''t bear it, so I had the idea of recruiting a secretary. Anyway, higher positions in the company all have this configuration. Naturally, it''s not too much for me to do so. I can help Xiaoxing a little at ordinary times.After this idea came into being, I immediately let Xiaoxing do it. She was also very happy to have someone to share her work and went happily. "Mr. Ye..." Before opening the door of the office, Xiaoxing''s excited voice came from outside. I watched her holding a pile of documents, push open the door, stagger to my desk, and put the documents on the table. "Mr. Ye, this is the information of the employee who has been confirmed by the personnel department. You need to confirm your signature. This is the advertising project received by the company in recent days. This is..." Xiao Xing opened the documents one by one and explained the contents to me. I felt a big head when I looked at the endless things, but there was no way. Sitting in this position, it''s normal to be busy. Otherwise, it''s time for someone to say that I rely on men. I want to use my own strength to prove that it is not what they want, so I have to finish the work well. Open the last file, Xiaoxing shows a mysterious smile. "This is the Secretary I''ve got for you. Let''s see which one is suitable." "I don''t need to look at it. You can decide. Anyway, you have to share your work in the end." I was busy looking at the documents of all the employees who became regular from the personnel department, but I didn''t look up. I still trust Xiaoxing very much. Although she talks a little bit more on weekdays, she is very agile in handling affairs, so I am very relieved to give this kind of thing to her. "Really? Mr. Ye, you are very kind. " She said, flattered. I smile, "people are you, you should know better than me, as long as you work hard, half as smart as you." Xiaoxing heard my praise, showing a silly smile, "Mr. Ye, you can rest assured that I will live up to your expectations." "Well, this year, there are quite a lot of employees who have become regular, and the quality is also good." I bowed my head and signed the document in hand, then handed it to Xiao Xing. I just casually took a look at the list above. There are a lot of employees who have successfully become regular employees, and most of them have great potential, which is rare compared with the previous situation. This suddenly reminds me of the time when I was just working, because I was afraid of being brushed down, I was still worried for a long time. As a result, I was carried to my present position by Ling Mo fan. It''s a dream of heaven and hell. But too fast promotion, or brought me a lot of distress, for example, I now, has been looked down upon. Although I say I don''t care, I''m used to this feeling, but I still deal with this problem from the bottom of my heart, so I always want to rely on my own efforts to change other people''s views. Also worthy of Ling Mo fan''s support for me. "It''s true that only two-thirds of the interns last year succeeded in becoming full-time interns, and some of them succeeded and some of them went, even less than half this year." Xiaoxing nodded with approval, "so Mr. Ye, you are really the lucky star of the company. As soon as you come back, so many good things have happened to the company." Xiaoxing is flattering me, but there is no fluctuation in my heart. Faint smile, I did not answer. I''m not so arrogant as to think that the reason why the company can attract so many fresh blood is me. All this is just a chain reaction brought about by the booming of the project. When the company is famous, more and more people will be attracted to it. "Well, don''t be so glib. Go ahead and do your work." Scolded her with a smile, Xiao Xing spat out his tongue and went out. I picked up the other books she had just brought and opened the first one. That''s a few advertising projects recently received by the company. They are all entrusted projects by small and medium-sized enterprises. It''s not very difficult. Originally, I was going to distribute it to Yu Jinglan and other powerful planners, but when I thought of Yu Jinglan saying that she still had several projects on hand, I gave up the idea. Although she''s not very good, she still has strength. It''s better to give some big lists to her hands. It''s a challenge to leave this simple one to others. Put the papers away. I have my own plan. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, I was arranging the suitable delivery candidates for various projects, and the door of the office was knocked gently. "In." I thought it was Xiaoxing. I was just surprised at how noisy she was today. The tall shadow in front of her made me feel a bit wrong. Xiaoxing''s figure would not be so tall. Looking up, I saw a man I had never seen before. No, this should not be considered a man, but a boy, because his face is full of collagen and too fashionable clothes are reminding me that his age should be only about 20 years old, and I''m sure I haven''t seen him. In fact, the first thing I saw was not his face, but he was wearing a very conspicuous red coat. The coat was a Hooded Coat style, his lower body was a loose black overalls, and he stepped on a pair of red and black AJS.It''s very standard for students to dress up. That''s how I used to dress up for college students on the street. His face is red lipped and white toothed. He looks pretty good. He is as good as Xiaosheng on TV. He also wears a pair of black sunglasses on his eyes. Chapter 238 These sunglasses are obviously for the sake of being cool. It''s winter and it''s indoors. I don''t know any other reason besides that. "Hello, is that Mr. Ye?" He easily sat down on my desk, picked up the general manager''s sign above, and asked clearly, with a trace of juvenile''s unique ruffian voice. "Yes, I''m Ye Jinyun. Who are you?" I put down my work and felt a little unhappy about his impolite behavior. I don''t know why he came to my office suddenly, or why he knew me, but just because of his action and tone, I felt a little disrespected. "Me? My name is Yu shiting Or that beat tone, he tilted his head, said such a completely worthless words. I don''t even know him. What''s the use of him just telling me his name. He took a deep breath and let down his anger. "So, who are you?" "Ah, that''s what you asked. I wish I had said no. I''m the secretary that sister Xiaoxing recruited." He seemed to have a sudden insight and even complained. "Are you the Secretary Xiaoxing found?" Surprised to the anger before the smoke dissipated, this looks like a boy in his early twenties is actually the Secretary Xiao Xing recruited for me. "Well." He nodded. I find it inconceivable to turn out the document given to me by Xiaoxing before, in which there is the information of Yu shiting. 20 years old, graduated from Harvard University. It''s just recently that he came back to China. This boy who looks like a fool is still an overseas student. But why is a design major graduate students, there is no trace of elegant atmosphere. Design is an art. Those who are engaged in the art industry should have a unique temperament. But in Yu shiting, I don''t see any temperament other than ruffian. "Mr. Ye, don''t look at me with your eyes. Have you never seen such a handsome secretary?" Yu shiting is still sitting on my desk. Seeing that I look surprised, he says discontentedly. I cleared my throat, showed what I thought was the kindest smile, and pointed to the empty chair opposite. "Please get off my desk." I saw him swinging his legs, and my desk began to vibrate slightly, so I couldn''t help it. There is an empty chair next to me, but he just wants to sit on my desk. "It''s all right, Mr. Ye. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m very comfortable here. If I can''t do it in that little chair, I won''t sit." He didn''t know whether he really couldn''t hear it or not. Anyway, I was going to be laughed at when I heard that. "Yu Shiting, right I looked at the name on the data, and some of them called his name. "Yes, just call me Xiao Yu later." He said cleverly. "No, I mean..." "You mean it''s not Xiaoyu, but Xiaoting? Shiting? I don''t mind if you call me Secretary. " A series of words put what I just wanted to say into my stomach, but there was still constant chatter. "Although it''s strange to use the title of secretary, it doesn''t matter. Who says that secretaries have to be women. Women can do it. Why can''t we men, especially those who are as handsome as me..." "Enough!" I yelled a reprimand, interrupting his endless words. Yu shiting heard the voice, I looked up and saw the big black sunglasses on his face. "Can you take your glasses off?" When I look at those dark sunglasses, I always feel like I''m talking to somebody else. And I can''t see people''s eyes. I don''t know what they''re thinking. "Yes, I will do as long as Mr. Ye tells me." He said some dogleg, and then took the sunglasses off his face. A pair of narrow peach blossom eyes in the sunglasses off the moment exposed, coupled with Yu shiting this not too serious appearance, always give me a romantic feeling. "I''m sorry, Xiao Yu. I think You may not be suitable for the position of secretary. You said you were recruited by my assistant, right? She''s young, and she may be impulsive. I''m sorry to let you come here for nothing. But on your condition, you don''t have to work hard as a secretary, so you''d better find another job. " I try my best to tell him that young people like them are the most hard to say, so I have to be careful not to hurt his self-confidence. Although Yu shiting looks very cheeky Xiaoxing is so casual. I believed in her ability, but I didn''t expect that she asked Yu shiting to be a secretary. This person is not suitable for this position. I suspect that she recruited people according to her appearance. Otherwise, how could she find the most impossible one in a crowd."What do you mean, Mr. Ye? You mean I was fired before I started working? " Yu shiting jumped down from the table, and his face was quite aggrieved. "No, it''s not fired. You have to go to work through my affirmation, so if you haven''t gone to work, it''s not fired." I waved my hand again and again for fear of hurting his self-esteem by saying something wrong. Although it''s the person Xiaoxing is going to look for, it''s still subject to my agreement in the end, which is to avoid the current situation. If I find the wrong person, I have no place to cry. "Then how can I get your approval?" Yu shiting asked solemnly, as if he could do what I said. "Well, this..." I rubbed my forehead and thought for a while. I was going to tell him that you may not be able to do it, but after hesitating for a long time, I gave him a chance. "Let me see your value. If you want me to accept you, you have to show your value, otherwise I won''t spend money to support idle people." In fact, I can''t say exactly what this value is, but if he wants to stay, he must let me know what his ability is. "Value..." Yu shiting gently touched his chin and his eyes drifted away. I thought it was because of his guilty heart that he did so. As a result, I saw him put his eyes on the papers on my desk. Those are the new ad projects that Xiaoxing gave me. They have been assigned to be responsible by good people. They will be distributed to the people in the planning department later. "Mr. Ye, what is this?" Yu shiting took those documents and opened a book. "Don''t touch other people''s things." I reached out to take back the folder in his hand. Yu shiting stepped back and let my hand fall empty. "I feel my value has come." Gently knocked on the folder in hand, Yu shiting said confidently. "You?" I looked at him with some suspicion and shook my head. "These are the lists recently received by the company. I''ve arranged for good people to do them. Although you graduated from design major, you have just returned to China, and you don''t know a lot about China. What''s more, these jobs are not in the charge of a secretary." Although these entrusted projects are not big lists, they are not the work of Yu shiting, a person who has just returned from studying abroad and is not even an intern. After listening to me, Yu shiting suddenly lowered his head and sighed. "Mr. Ye, you said you wanted to see my value, didn''t you?" "Yes, that''s right." "You said that as long as you see my value, you can accept mine?" "Er..." I pondered for a while, although there seems to be something wrong with this, it seems to be right. "Yes." "So, I have something to show my value now, but you don''t let me do it. Do you think I look handsome and make trouble for me?" Yu shiting opened his hand, but I saw a trace of cunning from his face. "No, it''s just that as a secretary, these things are not what you should do. Our company does not lack talents in this field, so it''s not difficult for you." Although I always felt strange, I explained it to him. "But you didn''t tell me, you just said that I could show my value, and didn''t give me a specific direction, so I''m going to finish this project now, to let you understand what value I have." "No, I didn''t mean that. I said..." I opened my mouth, and suddenly I didn''t know where to begin to explain. How could I feel that I was surrounded by him. "You see, Mr. Ye, you can''t make sense of it, or do you want to cheat me, a young boy who just entered the society, without faith?" With a sly smile, Yu shiting found that he really led me to the pit. After staring at him for a long time, I asked suspiciously, "are you really a graduate of design? Law major and language major should be more suitable for you "I''m ashamed that I don''t have any interest in law, but I know a few foreign languages. Would you like to hear them?" "No, let''s get down to business." I quickly stopped the subject of deviation. I said casually that he was really excited. "And these?" Yu shiting raised the documents in his hand. I hesitated for a while and finally decided to give up. What Yu shiting said just now, although there are some elements of playing rogue, it is not unreasonable. I don''t want to leave behind a false statement. "You can take one of the projects to do, but I have assigned all the personnel for these projects. You can only complete the project with the people I arranged, and after the project is completed, you need my people to pass the evaluation before you can pass." Although doing this project has nothing to do with the work that the secretary needs to complete, it has something to do with it, which is helpful for my future work. And the most fundamental reason why Yu shiting will be asked to complete this project is that I don''t think he can complete it at all.In my opinion, although he graduated from a famous school, from the current situation, he is just a boy without proper form. Now there are a large number of graduates from famous schools, but few of them have real talents. Most of them are just money from their families. Chapter 239 "Well, you just don''t trust me. You have to send someone to watch me, but forget it. Just agree." Yu shiting seems very dissatisfied that I didn''t let him finish the project alone, but it''s true that I didn''t trust him to send someone to follow him. How can I let a seemingly unreliable person finish the project in the company alone. "You can rest assured that if the project is really passed, I won''t lose you the reward you deserve." In fact, Yu shiting, strictly speaking, is not a person who plans for Iraq at all. He didn''t even sign a labor contract. Today, I just came here to have a face-to-face trial, so I don''t have to pay anything at all. However, I still didn''t do so on the idea of not taking advantage of others. "No, I don''t care about the money, as long as you don''t keep your word and don''t admit it at that time." Yu shiting waved his hand and said very generously. I''m very curious about his confidence. From just now on, his words have always given me a very confident feeling that I will pass this test. "Don''t worry, I never break my promise." "Well, you can call my partner quickly, and I''ll give you an answer in three days." Yu shiting is a bit rampant. Even the old employees who have been in this business for a long time dare not say this easily. "Don''t talk too much." Although I didn''t believe her very much, he looked forward to whether he could finish the task in the past three days. ¡­¡­ Yu shiting''s task was originally handed over to an old employee of the company who has been here for two years. She is a little girl in her twenties. Her name is Xia Zhi. She is not old and she is very shy, but she has a way of doing things beyond her age. "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?" At the door of the office, Xia Zhi still keeps knocking on the door, looking at me and Yu shiting in the room and asking softly. "Xiao Xia, come here. I have a task for you." I waved to her to come. "Good." She closed the door gently, and came in a kind of submissive way. "You have been in the company for more than a year. You should have been responsible for some projects by yourself." I asked her with the document in my hand. "Well, I''m not responsible for it alone. I''ve given some advice to my predecessors, and some of my colleagues have worked together to complete it." Xia Zhi showed a sweet smile, she looks very pure, very real, not pretended. "It''s OK, that''s enough. Now the company has received a relatively easy project, and I''ll give it to you." "Really? Thank you, Mr. Ye She handed her the document on her head, and she took it in delight and surprise. "No, I gave it to you because you have the ability to take over the project." Her smile makes people feel very comfortable, even I am infected by it. But after seeing Yu shiting next to her, I had a headache again. "By the way, in addition to this, I have a task for you." I can''t bear the thought of giving Yu shiting such a big disaster to such a lovely and sweet girl. ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Xia Zhi is immersed in the excited mood, did not realize that I said this another task is a big trouble. "Well The one next to you will also complete this task with you. I hope you can bring him more. " The smile on Xia Zhi''s face is stiff. She looks at Yu shiting. Yu shiting just turns her head and smiles at her. "Good cooperation. I''ll be your partner next." Yu shiting reaches out his hand and holds Xia Zhi''s hand before she responds. A pair of peach blossom eyes blink at her. Xia Zhi''s face appeared a trace of strange blush, took out her hand, "Mr. Ye, can I do it? Why don''t you change to another senior with more qualifications... " "No, your qualifications are enough. I believe you. Don''t let me down." I made a sign to her to cheer on. In fact, the reason why Yu shiting was handed over to her is that her professional level is already higher than that of the company, and on the other hand Yes, I think her soft character is more suitable for the world. Such a beautiful girl, Yu shiting should not do anything to her. "Well Thank you for giving me this opportunity. " Xia Zhi took the document and bowed to me. "Don''t, don''t, just finish the task I gave you. If you do well, there will be rewards." I''ve never been so respected since I took the position of general manager for so long, and I''m not used to it for a while. "Well, I will live up to your expectations!" Xia Zhi slightly excited said. "Well, well, you can follow Xiao Xia. If you have any questions, please consult others. I''m looking forward to your performance in three days."After explaining to Xia Zhi, I said to Yu shiting. I don''t believe what he said in three days, because it''s very difficult to complete an advertising plan in three days, especially for Yu shiting, a rookie with little experience. "Don''t worry, it will be finished in three days." Yu shiting still keeps his inexplicable self-confidence, and then lovingly embraces Xia Zhi''s shoulder and turns around to "let''s go, little Xia Jie, next you need more guidance." I saw Xia Zhi''s ears were red, and she went out with her head down. For a moment, I began to doubt whether it was a right decision to give Yu shiting to her. Looking at Yu shiting, there won''t be a pure and beautiful girl to be planted in his hands. Then I''m so sorry for Xia Zhi. Yu shiting, as soon as they left, Xiaoxing hurried into the office and almost ran into them. "Hello, little star." I heard Yu shiting greeting warmly at the door. "Good, good." Xiao Xing''s answer seemed hasty and perfunctory. After answering, she went straight to me and almost tripped over the threshold when she came in. "Slow down, why are you in such a hurry? I didn''t say anything." I watched her run in front of me in a hurry. I also took a look at the two people who were not far away and closed the door. "Mr. Ye, he came to you so soon?" After a series of actions, Xiaoxing gasps for breath and looks miserable. "Otherwise, isn''t it the secretary you got? Of course, they came for an interview. " I want to see how Xiaoxing explains the recruitment of Yu shiting, so I didn''t say my test of Yu shiting. "You really promised him to be a secretary! Has President Hu come to tell you? " Xiao Xing lies down on the table and grabs my hand. I see her so excited that I feel that she will jump on the table next second. "President Hu? What did he tell me? " I was a little confused by her words. Hu is always another high-level person in the planning of Yi. She is almost as powerful as Shen Weihua, and even a little higher than him. I have never seen anyone, let alone talk about anything. "You don''t know? How can you agree with Yu shiting to be your secretary? " Xiaoxing has a little desire to cry without tears, and I''m even more puzzled. "What do you mean, you didn''t find Yu shiting?" Yu shiting is clearly sought by Xiaoxing. How can Xiaoxing be reluctant now. "I found it, but I was forced to." Xiao Xing stood up straight and looked down like a child I scolded. "Forced?" "Yes, Mr. Hu He knew that you were looking for a secretary, and the next day he stuffed people in, saying that he wanted me to tell you. But Yu shiting, who could be a secretary, wanted to discuss it with you first, but he didn''t expect you to agree directly. " Xiaoxing sighed and sighed, which made me feel sad and want to laugh. "I said, how did you find such a person to be my secretary?" It turned out that he came through the back door. I said how could Xiaoxing find someone who is not suitable to be my secretary. This makes me more sure that Yu shiting is what he looks like. As for why he was so confident just now, he just said it. "Of course, I won''t come to Yu shiting. Didn''t I come to him to find guilt for myself?" Xiaoxing walks back and forth in place, anxious like a headless fly. It''s normal for her to be anxious, because it''s related to the intensity of her work in the future. If others are OK, they can help her share a little, but if yu shiting, it''s totally different. Yu shiting must have never been a secretary. In the end, he had to be taught by Xiaoxing hand in hand, which not only didn''t help her, but also made her more difficult. So there''s nothing wrong with her urgency. "But what''s the origin of Yu shiting? It can let President Hu come through the back door by himself." I asked curiously. If you talk about Mr. Hu, people around him all say that he has a very strange personality. He always doesn''t like to deal with people, but now he even arranges people in person. "I don''t know, but it seems that he is the son of a friend he has known for many years. Anyway, the rich second generation came out to experience life. We little people don''t understand." Xiao Xing shakes his head first, and then cries bitterly. "Now that Yu shiting is here, what can I do? Do I still have to take him with me every day and give him up like an ancestor? Mr. Ye, you have great authority. Can you resign him? " She walked around the table, squatted beside the chair where I was sitting, and looked at me pitifully. I was so amused by her appearance that I told the truth. "Well, don''t worry. I''m not sure I want him to be my secretary yet." I said with a smile."Really?" Xiaoxing swept the haze before, and looked like he was saved. "Well, I''ve given him a task. I can only give it to him if I finish the job." I told Xiaoxing what happened just now, Xiaoxing''s face was not so ugly, but still worried. Chapter 240 "But Mr. Ye, what if yu shiting really accomplished this task?" Xiao Xing grabbed my arm and asked uneasily. "Then I can only trouble you to teach him more." I shrugged my shoulders. If yu shiting really finished this task, it''s something I can''t do. Who told me that I have promised him. "Then I''m too miserable..." Xiao Xing''s shoulder drooped down and stood up like a walking corpse. "It doesn''t matter. That project is not so easy to complete. Yu shiting is not so easy to complete." I comforted her, but at the bottom of my heart, I always feel that things are not as simple as I imagined. "If only you said so." Xiaoxing, with his head down, is out of his mind. It seems that she doesn''t want to work with Yu shiting, but it''s the same. If yu shiting really becomes my secretary, Xiaoxing will inevitably contact him in the future. "Well, go to work now. Maybe you''ll be busy in the future." I tried to tease her. "Don''t curse me, Mr. Ye. I''ll go out first." Xiaoxing walked out of the office with a bitter gourd face. Until the door closed, I picked up Yu shiting''s information and read it repeatedly. Besides basic information, there is nothing else on his data. The column of work experience is even more empty. I am more curious about who he is. Mr. Hu would push him to me or become a secretary. The information randomly into a pile of documents on the table, I rubbed the brow. It''s really troublesome to be a secretary. It''s caused so many troubles. ¡­¡­ Ling Mofan said that he would work overtime today, so he didn''t come back for dinner. Originally, I was going to walk the dog with my mother in the evening, but her backache problem broke out again. Diandian was so noisy that I decided to take her to the surrounding park alone. Not long after I left, I felt out of breath. Diandian really runs too fast. I can''t hold him for several times, and I don''t dare to tie him to the chair like last time. In case it goes to dig, it must be rejected by Ling Mofan. It''s still early now, and it''s not completely dark at this time. Fortunately, the weather has gradually become warm these days, and it''s not too cold at night, so I''m not too embarrassed to walk my dog except for the acceleration sprint from time to time. As the weather gets warmer, more and more people walk their dogs on the road, but most of the girls are holding a teddy or a bear. It''s rare to see a little bit of this kind of large Alaska. However, although Diandian is big, he is very brave. A small dog that is not as big as his head passes by. He has to hide behind me and wait for others to pass before he dares to come out. It''s another Teddy screaming past us, whimpering out from behind me. "It''s nothing for you." I squatted down and pinched the meat on the big face plate. It now has dozens of pounds of weight, but even these dogs are not one tenth of its weight. "Wang." I don''t know whether it''s discontent or something. Diandian yelled at me, then wagged his tail around me and rushed to the front. I was unprepared for a moment, and I was pulled to the ground by the force of its sudden rush out, and the dog rope in my hand also broke away. I fell on the ground. Fortunately, I wore more clothes in winter, but I didn''t hurt much. I just felt a pain in my hand. Dian Dian rushed out a long way, only to find out later that I didn''t follow him. He turned back and sniffed me. "You still know how to come back." I scolded it with a smile, pushed its huge dog''s head away a little, and it persevered. It''s such a shape that I can''t bear to scold it again. I sat on the ground and crumpled it for a while before I was ready to stand up from the ground. "Are you all right?" Some melodious and with a heroic voice of a woman sounded in the head, and then stretched out in front of a small but perfect curve hand. I looked up and saw a girl with a ponytail. Because the street lamp in the park was on, she was against the light, so I didn''t see clearly. "Thank you." Thanks, I took her hand and stood up. It was not until I stood up that I could see the girl clearly. She is very petite, a little shorter than me, but at the first glance, it gives me a kind of amazing feeling. The girl is very beautiful. Her hair is all tied up, showing all her delicate features. Two thin willow eyebrows, below a pair of apricot eyes is very beautiful, handsome high nose, a cherry small lip shape is perfect. Her whole dress is more sporty, with a camouflaged cotton padded jacket covering her hips on her upper body, a pair of black tight Leggings on her lower body, and a pair of white sports shoes on her feet. "You''re welcome." The pleasant sound came from her mouth, giving people a feeling of spring breeze."Wang." Wang Wang''s voice came from the side, but it wasn''t a little bit. Because it has been busy in this girl next to a Samoye around. "This is Your pet? " I pointed to the size of the dog and a little bit of a spell, surprised to ask. I didn''t expect to meet someone who was as small as myself and was walking a big dog. Suddenly, I felt like I was in the same boat. "Yes, but Xiaobai is very gentle. " She said with some euphemism, meaning that she would not drag people away like Diandian. "Ah." I raised my forehead. "It''s really too lively." With lingering fear, I grasped the dog rope in my hand. The pain in my palm made me remember the fall just now, and my hand seemed to be injured. Change the leash to the other hand and I raise my right hand. A scar that carried out the whole palm appeared. The wound was not too deep. It was just a bit of skin and blood. I was afraid to run out just now, and I wound the rope around my hand a few times, so I scratched the dog rope on the palm of my hand when it rushed out. The wound should have been made at that time. "Oh, are you ok? I have paper here. I need more than blood." The girl took out a bag of tissue from her bag and handed it to me. "Thank you. I''m so sorry." I hold a tissue in my hand to stop the blood. "It''s OK, but it seems to be very interested in Xiaobai." The girl''s clear apricot eyes narrowed into a slit and looked at the two dogs constantly turning around. "Yes, he can''t move his legs as soon as he sees the little bitch." I was angry and helpless to see the constant wagging tail in Samoye side of the courteous little bit. Dog it dare not provoke, this and his almost the same it is to interest. "Is it Xiaobai? It goes well with the look of it. " I turned my eyes to Samoye, who was full of hair and bright color. From the body shape and its state, I saw that he was well kept by his master. "Yes, what about it?" The girl pointed at it and squatted down to tease it. Generally, little girls are afraid of this kind of big dog. She has a lot of courage. "It''s called dot." I replied, squatting down, too. "It''s in good shape. It''s adult, isn''t it?" The girl touched her head and said. "Well, have you had a dog for a long time? It feels like you know it. " I look up at the girl''s delicate face. She has no make-up. Her face is very natural and naturally beautiful. "I opened a pet shop there not long ago, so I can see the health status of pets at a glance." The girl pointed forward and said. "No wonder I''m an expert. After that, I bought all the pet products from you." I said with a smile. Next, I talked a lot with this girl. Her name is Shu Ying. She is 24 years old. She runs the pet shop with two friends. Because we both have pets, we have a lot of common topics. We have a good chat. We also exchanged telephone numbers and agreed to walk the dog when we have time. After chatting for about half an hour, it''s completely dark. When Shu Ying and I are going to say goodbye and go home, Ling Mo fan just happens to come here at this time. He didn''t get off work long ago. He didn''t even change his suit. His appearance was particularly conspicuous when he came from the street lamp. "Someone''s coming to pick me up. It''s time for me to go." I pointed to Ling Mo fan over there and said to Shu Ying. Shu Ying looks at Ling Mo fan''s eyes in a daze, "is that your boyfriend?" "I''m married." Because I didn''t tell her about it, she didn''t know I was married. At this time, Ling Mo fan has come, naturally put his arm around my shoulder and come to my ear. "I heard you came out an hour ago. Does it take so long to walk a dog?" Should be waiting for me at home for a while, he said with a little dissatisfaction. I pull his hand away, in front of outsiders to do such intimate action, always feel a little embarrassed, "a bit of a situation, go back to talk." "What''s the situation? Is it causing trouble again?" Ling Mo fan put his eyes on the spot where he kept rolling at his feet for touching. "No, I said goodbye to my friend." Pushing Ling Mo fan away a little, I went forward and said to Shu Ying, who was still in a confused state: "I''m going back. I''ll walk the dog together in the future." Shu Ying moved his sight away from Ling Mo fan and said, "OK, I''ll call you when I come out." "Well." With that, she turned in the other direction and waved to me. After saying goodbye to Shu Ying, I turned to Ling Mo fan and said, "go back. When did you come back?" Ling Mo fan took the dog rope in my hand, "half an hour ago."That''s why my mother told him I was here. Anyway, there''s no place to walk the dog around except this park. "My mother, when you go back, does her waist still hurt?" I asked about my mother again. I remember when I went out, her waist still hurt. I don''t know what''s going on now. Chapter 241 "She''s lying down. Tomorrow I''ll call a technician to help her press it. In the future, don''t let her do cooking or anything. Let my aunt do it." "Well, please." I took Ling Mo fan''s arm, he generally arranged very thoughtful, so I don''t have to worry about anything. As for my mother, she really should have a good rest. "By the way, I want to find a secretary recently, but..." I wanted to talk to Ling Mofan about it, but when I think of Yu shiting, I feel a little dizzy. "But what, who said you? I''ll talk to him about who it is Ling Mo fan probably thought that someone was making trouble for me again, so he said so. But this time, I found the trouble myself. "No one said that I was just in a difficult situation." I stopped and told him about Yu shiting in detail "That''s what happened. I''ve promised now, and I don''t know what to do." Finish the matter, I look up, but see Ling Mo fan face with a strange look. "Yu shiting? I know him Ling Mofan said something unexpected to me. "Do you know Yu shiting? How do you know him? " I was surprised to say. I only guess that Yu shiting should be a rich second generation in his family, but I didn''t expect that even Ling Mofan knew him, so his background would be different. Ling Mofan knew famous people. "His father opened a large cosmetics company, which is one of the partners with Ling. He should have just returned to China recently. I met him a few days ago, which seems to be his name." Ling Mo fan carefully recalled, with a little uncertain said. He knows a lot of people, and not everyone remembers it. But since he came back a few days ago, it should be Yu shiting. "I didn''t expect their company to cooperate with Ling. I said how Hu Weicheng pushed him to me and made him my secretary." By Hu Weicheng, I mean the President Hu who recommended Yu shiting. Up to now, I''m still full of resentment against him. If it wasn''t for him, there would not be so many troubles now. "Hu Weicheng pushed him over? If you don''t want him, I''ll send it back for you. " Ling Mo Fan said very easily, it is not difficult for him, even Hu Weicheng, facing Ling Mo fan is to fear three points. "No, it''s useless for Hu Weicheng to force him in. He can''t be my secretary." I refused Ling Mo fan''s kindness. "So confident? What''s the matter? Let''s hear it. " Ling Mo fan saw my confident appearance and asked with interest. So I told him about Yu shiting again. But after that, different from my confidence, Ling Mo fan has the opposite opinion. "If you give this kind of task to Yu shiting, Yu shiting may not be able to complete it." "Why?" I don''t understand why Ling Mo fan has such an idea. Yu shiting doesn''t look like someone who can accomplish this kind of thing. "Intuition, you also said that he is very confident, and this task is his own choice. If he has no strength, why should he take this task as a way to show himself?" In the darkness of the night, the street lamp hit Ling Mo fan''s face, which gave me a profound feeling. My confidence began to waver. Yu shiting can''t really pass this test. Before Ming Ming, I thought it was impossible, but Ling Mo fan''s casual words made me suspicious again. This project is really Yu shiting''s own choice. What Ling Mo Fan said is reasonable. "What shall we do? I can''t let Yu shiting be my secretary. " Originally, Xiaoxing was more resistant to Yu shiting. If they were there to help me, I would not be able to fly around. "I can''t let a man be your secretary either. If he really passes, I will drive him away myself." Ling Mo fan lowered his head, his forehead against mine, with a trace of possessiveness. "What are you thinking? Yu shiting is six or seven years younger than me I poked his chest, a young man who just graduated from school. Even if I was interested in him, people would not be interested in me. "I don''t care so much, anyway, you can''t have other men around you." Ling Mo fan raised his chin a little, looking a little proud. I laugh, Ling Mo fan recently is how, how to feel more and more lovely. "Don''t worry. He can''t make it I vowed. I am more willing to believe what I see than what can happen in Yu shiting. Although most of these words are just to comfort themselves. "It''s better." Ling Mo fan is holding a little bit in one hand, and the other hand is not idle. He comes to hold my hand until he touches something in my hand. Then he lowers his head to have a look."What is it?" He opened my hand, and in the palm of my hand was a crumpled tissue. That''s what Shu Ying gave me to stop bleeding just now. After a long time, I forgot the existence of the wound. Seeing the blood on it, Ling Mo fan frowned and threw the tissue aside. "What happened?" He asked me, I lowered my head and glanced at the spot on the ground. It was looking at me with its head askew. "Well It was scratched by accident. " I want to tell Ling Mo fan the truth. Even though I want to teach him a lesson, I feel soft when I look at his stupid appearance. "To be honest." Despite efforts to disguise, Ling Mo fan saw through this little trick. He knows me so well that when I''m going to lie, I''ll write "I''m lying" on my face. "Ah, I got scratched by the dog rope." I bow, sorry to see a little bit, can only sell it, hope Ling Mo fan will be gentle to it. "I knew that." Ling Mofan said without any accident, "don''t walk him alone in the future, just shut it out and let it run by itself." Ling Mo fan is not angry to look at Dian Dian, Dian Dian finally has a little eyesight to see, know that he is in danger, obediently came over, lying at Ling Mo fan''s feet, with a little flattering appearance. "Oh, it''s all right. I just scratched my skin." I speak for Diandian. What it looks like now is so pitiful that I can''t bear it. It''s still winter, even if a little bit of fur is very thick, certainly can''t hold the long night, but it''s not the most important. If you shut it out all night, it will howl outside the door. If everyone can''t sleep well, it won''t be worth the loss. "You just spoil it so much that everything is up to it." Ling Mofan looked at the wound on my hand. "That''s it. Don''t you treat me the same? I''ll forgive me if I make a mistake. I''m sure I know what I''m feeling now. " I reached out and held Ling''s cheek in both hands. Ling Mo fan''s eyes flashed a trace of strange, I know, he succeeded, Ling Mo fan today certainly will not punish a little bit. Warmth continued for a while, just when I thought it was enough, Ling Mo fan''s mouth suddenly stirred up a smile. "You compare yourself to it?" Ling Mo fan looked at me, and looked at the dots lying on the ground. I was stunned for a while before I realized the meaning of his words. Yeah, why do I compare myself to a dog? ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going home. " I take back my hand, straight to the direction of home, behind Ling Mo fan''s low laughter. Miscalculation, in order to help a little less punished, actually put himself in, but also Ling Mo fan made fun of. "All right, all right, slow down." Ling Mo fan catches up and holds me. I saw the smile on his face that had not completely disappeared, which made him even more depressed. "Depressed, what you say is also true." Ling Mo Fan said jokingly. Who knows what the truth is. "When I didn''t say that." Ling Mo fan pulled me behind, but I didn''t stop at all, because I didn''t want to face him now. It''s really embarrassing. No one compares himself to a dog. Ling Mo fan still jokes at me now. Do I want to lose face? "How can I? When do you see me blaming you? I can''t bear to..." Ling Mo fan can''t hold me, so he can only stop me from going. "Show me your hand." He reached out and motioned to me to put my hand on it. I hesitated for a while and put my hand out, but I didn''t put it on him. Ling Mo fan took the initiative to seize the palm of that side up. With the touch of a thin cocoon, Ling Mo fan gently rubbed the back of his hand. Ling Mo fan lowered his head and blew air towards the wound. I was surprised to see him move, he lowered his head, did not see my surprised eyes, just to my wound blowing. In fact, the wound is not very deep, and has not hurt, I was just surprised Ling Mo fan rare gentle. It seems that this can not be described by the word "rare", because Ling Mo fan has always been gentle and patient in front of me. "Well, it doesn''t hurt at all." I made a little effort to pull back, but Ling Mo fan didn''t let go. "If it doesn''t hurt, it won''t give up." He raised his head, where his eyes could be softened. I was touched by this warmth, this feeling again ten thousand times, I will also be like now, at a loss but heart beating. "It''s late. Go back early." My brain is still in a state of dullness. I even stammer. Around Ling Mo fan, I want to go in the direction of home, but I forgot that my hand was still held by Ling Mo fan, and he pulled it back. His back was surrounded by warmth, and Ling Mo fan''s chin was against my shoulder, and his hands were on my waist."Did you hear what I said? You''re here, just like Diandian is there. Although this metaphor is not appropriate, it''s right." Ling Mo fan''s voice with a smile, but this time I no longer feel embarrassed. "I hear you." Chapter 242 I put my hands on the big palms around my waist. I turned my head slightly to see Ling Mo fan. He lowered his head, breath close at hand. I turned and leaned against his chest in the most comfortable position. On the road from time to time passing a few people, can''t help but there are always a few will stare at us with a kind of strange eyes, although Ling Mo fan doesn''t feel anything, but I will be embarrassed. My heart suddenly trembled, as if something was missing. I raised my head from Ling Mo fan''s arms, looked around, and the dog rope with it disappeared. Because Ling Mo fan just held me, so he let go of the dog rope. He probably thought that a little bit of courage should not be so big, and he would run away under our eyes. But the fact is that Diandian really ran away, or when we didn''t pay attention. Ling Mo fan also noticed, two people looked together for a while, finally found the running figure in the night. It''s just that Diandian has run a long way. Even if we run hard, we can''t catch up with it. ¡­¡­ The next morning, I lay on the bed and didn''t want to get up. Ling Mofan had got up and dressed. I don''t understand why he was in such a good state of mind at two or three o''clock in the morning. Yesterday, Diandian lost it. Ling Mo fan and I went to find it. When we found it, it was sleeping under the bus license plate on the road with four or five stops from home. And as soon as we get close to it, we start to run. With its IQ, we may think we are playing with it. But it''s hard for Ling Mo fan and I to chase it for a long time before we took him home. When we got home, it was already two o''clock in the morning. Besides, we didn''t sleep until three o''clock. Ling Mofan was angry yesterday, but after this trouble, he almost stewed Diandian directly. It was because I always helped Diandian beg for mercy that Ling Mofan was willing to let it go. "It''s time to get up and go to work." Ling Mo fan stood by the bed and lifted my quilt. I raised my hand to block the light from outside and said painfully, "sleep for another five minutes." "Five more minutes and you''ll be late." Ling Mo fan took my hand, which was covered with gauze. It was Ling Mo fan who had to wrap it up last night. In fact, the small wound didn''t even bleed much. There was no need to wrap these things, but Ling Mo fan stubbornly wrapped them for me. When others see it, they think it''s a terrible injury. I opened my eyes difficultly, Ling Mo fan''s face was right in front of me. I put my hands around his neck and let him hold me up. "What time is it?" I lay on his shoulder, sleepy. "It''s half an hour before you go to work." Ling Mo fan picked me up and I hung on him like an octopus. "It''s still early." I rubbed my eyes and refused to come down on Ling Mo fan. "Or you won''t go today and ask me for a leave. I agree." Ling Mo fan put me on the bed again, put his hands on the side of my head, and bent over to press me up. I laughed, "isn''t it lazy with your authority?" "I don''t mind. No one else dares to say anything." "I want to sleep, but forget it, or someone will gossip." I pushed Ling Mo fan away a little, ready to get up from the bed. Ling Mo fan pressed my waist, "who dares to gossip when I''m here." I was tickled by him and wanted to pull his hand away, but I didn''t have as much strength as him, so I had to give up. "Well, I see. No one dares to gossip about me, but your subordinates are really going to work." "Then you have to wait. I''m going to enforce the hidden rules on you now." Ling Mo fan bad smile, thin lips cover down. I quickly covered his mouth and said earnestly, "Mr. Ling, it''s immoral of you to do so." Ling Mo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of fun. He pulled my hand away, and his voice was arrogant. "I have money, I''m not afraid." ¡­¡­ I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry with Xiaoxing. She usually comes to the company at this point. I''m not surprised, but she looks a little surprised when she sees me, because I always get up with Ling Mo fan in the morning, so I come to the company earlier, rarely so late. "Good morning, Mr. Ye." Xiaoxing, holding two barbecued pork buns bigger than her face, asked me and handed me one of them. "Thank you. I had breakfast." I pushed her barbecue bag back. Xiao Xing bit each of the two barbecued pork buns and asked vaguely, "Mr. Ye, why are you so late today?" "There was an accident. I got up late today." I think of last night and Ling Mo fan in the dark night to find a little bit of the situation, a shiver.In fact, Ling Mo fan was so angry that he didn''t want to look for it any more. It was because I, an old mother, couldn''t bear to beat him so much that he was willing to find it back. I swear that if I run around after I click, I will never look for it again. Just like Ling Mo fan, be cruel and let him sleep on the street. "Accident? You and Mr. Ling last night... " Xiao Xing''s eyes suddenly become colorful. I know where she wants to go. In her head up a burst of chestnut, "still don''t go to work, you every day so stampede to I want to deduct your salary!" "Ouch, Mr. Ye, you are becoming angry from embarrassment!" Xiao Xing holds his head and wails. Two people fight, turn a bend, just met holding the document ready to print room Xia Zhi. "Good morning, Mr. Ye, Xiao Xing." Xia Zhi does not change her always gentle character, soft and weak to say hello to us. "Good morning." I and the little star said with one voice. "How''s it going? Is Yu shiting still doing well there? " I look around, but I don''t see the shadow of Yu shiting. Originally, I had agreed with him. Now he is on probation, and he wants to go to work as well as other employees. However, now he doesn''t follow Xia Zhi, and he doesn''t see anyone else. "Well He made a copy of all the information about Shijiang orange juice yesterday, saying that he wanted to take it back and think about it. As a result, he disappeared yesterday afternoon and didn''t say what to do. He should It''s time to prepare the advertising plan. " Xia Zhi said more implicitly. But if we say that he really went to prepare the advertising plan, there must be 10000 people who didn''t believe it. Xia Zhi said that Shijiang orange juice was the project I handed to Yu shiting. This orange juice brand is not well-known, and the client didn''t ask too much. It''s relatively easy, so I handed this project to him. However, now it seems that I don''t even have to give this project to him. However, Yu shiting can''t pass the probation period, so I can find another secretary. In fact, to a certain extent, I don''t want Yu shiting to be my secretary. What I want is a quick man, not a childe who has nothing to do all day. "Well, I know Xiao Xia, you can finish this project directly. Yu shiting will come when he is coming. You don''t have to worry if he doesn''t come." Knowing that Yu shiting didn''t come at all, I don''t plan to let Xia Zhi take care of it. You can''t delay the process of advertising planning just because you are waiting for a Yu shiting. "Yes, Mr. Ye, I know." Xia Zhi nodded. Just as I was about to let them go to work, Yu shiting appeared at the corner dressed like an electric light. I didn''t expect it. As for why he is dressed like an electric light, it is because he is dressed like It''s a little too bright. Apart from trousers, Yu shiting is golden today. Yellow sweater, yellow shoes, and a yellow wool hat on his head. It''s really a flash. I wouldn''t describe him that way if it was a little darker yellow, but this yellow is really that kind of positive yellow. When he stood in front of me, I felt that the whole world was bright. I have black lines on my face. Why does this man have to dress like this every time he appears on the stage. "Well, are you having a meeting here? Or are you waiting for me here? " Yu shiting saw the three of us get together, first in a daze, then narcissistic said. The three of us were blinded by the golden light on him for a while, and it took a long time to recover. Although I really want to know why he came back to the company again, for the sake of his own eyes, it''s better to see less of him. Obviously, in addition to me, the other two people here think the same way. "Mr. Ye, I still have a lot of work today. I''ll go first." When Xiaoxing saw Yu shiting, he ran away like a mouse saw a cat. She said before that she didn''t want to have too much communication with his rich second generation. "Mr. Ye, I also have to print documents. I''ll go first too?" Xia Zhi also made an excuse, but she didn''t slip away like Xiao Xing. Instead, she asked me. "Well, you go." I''m still very loyal. "I''ll see you later, sister Xia. I explored this project for a long time yesterday, and I have many questions that I don''t understand." Yu shiting didn''t realize anything and said to Xia Zhi warmly. "Mm-hmm OK, I''ll go first Xia Zhi quickly nodded, quickly left, a few seconds later disappeared in the line of sight. When everyone is avoiding Yu shiting, I''m the only one left standing with him. I pointed to Yu shiting''s body and opened my mouth, but thinking that it was someone else''s dressing style, I couldn''t say anything, so I left without a word."Ah, Mr. Ye, what do you mean by this look? Are you amazed by my beauty? " Yu shiting followed me, but he didn''t know anything from my eyes. "Yes, it''s amazing." I didn''t dare to turn my head back. I stepped up. Of course, Yu shiting''s unusual clothes attracted the attention of many people in the company. At this time, I just want to get rid of him. This is really a real "light bulb". Who wants such a light bulb to follow him. "I knew that I had expected this situation when I chose this suit today. Mr. Ye, look, they are all looking at me." Chapter 243 Yu shiting was very satisfied with his dress today, and said with some complacency. What''s more despairing is that no matter how big my stride is, I can''t get rid of Yu shiting, a follower, and he still means to follow me all the way to my office. After being forced to accept the inspection of most of the employees in the company, I finally got to my office and quickly closed the door. "Mr. Ye, why are you so secretive that it''s the same as cheating." Yu shiting stood behind me, squinting at me. I turned my back and was forced to move my eyes by the light. "Don''t be late for work tomorrow. You can go out if it''s OK." "Wow, Mr. Ye, don''t be so indifferent. It''s boring to go to work as soon as you come. Let''s have a chat." Yu shiting sat on the chair in front of me, supported his chin and blinked a pair of peach blossom eyes. "Now that you have come to the company, you should work. Do you still want to stay here and not pass?" I said very coldly. "I think, of course I do, but my work is done." I threw a light white eye at him. "After that, I''ll find something else." As for Yu shiting''s work, I don''t have to think about it. It''s just some trivial things. He disappeared for a long time yesterday. What can he do. "Anything else? I think it''s more important to chat with Mr. Ye. " Yu shiting gave me a wink. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The answer was a long silence. I was not influenced by him. I didn''t have any waves in my heart. I even picked up a document. "Mr. Ye, how old are you? I don''t think so. Are you married? I became the general manager when I was young. Are you interested in maintaining a good-looking boy Yu shiting has been talking about it all the time, and the more I say it, the more outrageous it is. Finally, I can''t help smashing the folder on my hand onto the table. "Get out!" "Mr. Ye, why are you so fierce? Be careful that no one will want you in the future..." Yu shiting was a little far away and said weakly. "If you don''t go, you don''t have to come for three days." I was annoyed by his nagging, pointing to the door to see someone off. "Well, well, out, out, heartless." Yu shiting whispered and got up to go out. "And don''t dress like this when you come to the company in the future Make it public. " When he was about to go out, I couldn''t bear to say a word. Originally, I didn''t intend to use such a euphemistic word, but in order not to hurt his self-confidence, I think it''s OK. "What''s the matter, Mr. Ye? Don''t you like it?" Yu shiting touched his clothes and said, "I don''t think it''s wrong?" I was silent for a long time, but after a while I said, "it''s better to dress formally when you come to the company." "All right, it''s up to you." Yu shiting made an OK gesture and opened the door. Only by sending this Buddha away can I sit down and work. As for what Yu shiting said his projects had been completed, I would not believe it at all. However, I am now determined, but three days later, I was severely beaten in the face by the facts. ¡­¡­ "You mean Yu shiting made all the plans for this project by himself?" In the office, I was surprised to ask Xia Zhi standing in front of me, still holding the information she just sent. Those are all about the advertising plan of Shijiang orange juice project. I have roughly looked through them. The content can really be described by professional and perfect words. Both the analysis of the first half of the scheme and the planning scheme of the second half of the scheme are comparable to or even worse than those of professionals. There must be a reason why I would give such a high evaluation of this scheme. Because he really made a detailed analysis and compared dozens of orange juice brands in the market, he made a complete advertising design scheme. Moreover, this design scheme is very novel, and almost did not learn from other similar types of advertising. Even a small part of the reference content is sublimated and processed on it. If yu shiting did it, he would be really amazing. I would also like to believe that he really went to a world-class school like Harvard with his real talents. "It''s true, Mr. Ye. Yu shiting did all this by himself. He didn''t let me participate in it." Xia Zhi, head down, although also can''t believe the appearance, but compared with the surprise on my face and light a lot. "Xiao Xia, to tell you the truth, Yu shiting is threatening you. You can''t shield him because of this. I''ll make decisions with you about anything." I still have some doubts about how Yu shiting can work out the plan by himself. The only possibility is this. "I really didn''t shield him, Mr. Ye. I watched him make the plan these days." Xia Zhi nodded her head firmly."These days? Is he working these days? " I was even more surprised to learn that. Except that Yu shiting was a little late that day, I could see him following Xia Zhi as long as I got to the company. However, he always had a playful face. Naturally, I thought he just came to play and didn''t care. I didn''t expect that he was really working. "He was really working, and he gave me all the plans of the project on the first day, and gave me some advice on the project I had in the rest of the time, which was quite right..." Xiazhi some embarrassed said. Because she had no confidence in Yu shiting just like me. As a result, Yu shiting is totally beyond our expectation. "Why didn''t you tell me that earlier?" Shocked, I asked. When Yu shiting said in his office that day that he had finished the work, I still remembered the look of contempt on my face, but the slap came quickly. It is reasonable to say that Xia Zhi should have told me earlier, so I would not secretly despise others for three days. "Yu shiting didn''t let me. He said that if I told you this in advance, I would be pestered because he and my boyfriend have misunderstood it several times..." Xia Zhi''s guilty heart lowers her head and pokes her fingers. "It''s OK. I don''t blame you." I understand that I knew I shouldn''t have given Yu shiting to Xia Zhi. Yu shiting''s Rogue character is not something Xia Zhi can live with. What''s more, it''s an excusable thing. Men are more terrible when they are jealous than women. I''ve experienced it many times in Ling Mo fan. After repeated inquiries, I finally want to believe that Yu shiting made the plan. "Well, you go to work first, and call Yu shiting by the way." Let Xia Zhi go down first, I lean on the seat feebly. It''s unexpected that there is a metaphor for the world. A few minutes later, Yu shiting came over with some pride on his face. He was dressed normally today. Although he was still not very formal, the tone was not as strong as before. I nodded to myself in my heart. I was quite obedient. It would be better to be a secretary in the future. As soon as the idea came out, another burst of despair floated by. At any time, my heart has accepted the fact that Yu shiting is going to be my secretary. "Mr. Ye, you have seen my plan." Without my permission, he sat on the chair in front of me, picked up the folder on my desk and turned it over. It''s not surprising that Yu shiting has such a familiar action, so I didn''t say anything, and now I don''t care about such trifles. "You''re so secretive." I leaned back on the seat and rubbed my forehead. Recently, my brain is getting more and more hurt by all these things. "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Yu shiting said shamelessly. "You''re welcome." I laughed a, also followed him to pretend. Everyone knows that this is not a compliment just now. Yu shiting''s behavior of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is obviously to give me a "surprise". "Mr. Ye, when will I come to work? I''ve never been a secretary. I have a lot to ask. " "Whatever, today if you can." I don''t plan to struggle any more. I''ve promised to pass the test after completing the project. Anyway, it''s the same consequence to die early or late. It''s better to be happy. "Today? OK, what am I going to do now? Can I help you with these projects? " Yu shiting eagerly looked at the information on my desk. It''s all the orders received by the company. It seems that he always has a different interest in it. Judging from his behavior these days. "Don''t worry. I have a few more questions to ask you." I said slowly. "You asked Yu shiting also did not taboo, readily agreed. Since he is straightforward, I don''t want to beat around the bush. "I heard that your family also has a company of large scale. It is clear that you are not short of money. Why do you want to be a small secretary in our company?" The reason why I ask this question is that I am really curious about what these rich second generation people are thinking about. They have so much money at home, and they never have to worry about food and drink all their lives. At such a young age, they don''t stay in nightclubs every day, but they come to us to sympathize with the people? If really just pure out to experience life, it is too wayward. "Mr. Ye, you don''t understand. Sometimes a humble job is what people like us want." Yu shiting didn''t seem to be curious about how I knew about it, and he said something obscure. But since he didn''t want to say more, I didn''t plan to ask any more. It''s a foregone conclusion. It''s useless to say more. I''d better look forward to Yu shiting''s surprise."All right, and I''m sorry for the contempt I''ve shown you before. It''s just that I''m clumsy." Although I don''t want to admit it, I did have eyes before. It seems that people still can''t look at the surface, or I''m too superficial. "It doesn''t matter, but I did it on purpose. Otherwise, how can you use this project as my entry condition?" Yu shiting''s narrow eyes narrowed into a slit, which showed a shrewd light. "So you did it on purpose." Surprise flashed in my heart, and soon recovered to calm. Chapter 244 In fact, I have guessed that this project has nothing to do with the duties of the Secretary, but he chose this as the condition for his value. Now that he himself admits it, I don''t need to be surprised. "I can''t help it, Mr. Ye. You''ve agreed. You can''t go back." Yu shiting said with a sly smile. "I mean what I say. Don''t worry." Although it''s not a good mood to be fooled, I don''t want to be a dishonest person. But I still want to say that Yu shiting is really a scheming boy. "I hope that''s what you said." Yu shiting continued to look down at the project with a smile on his face. "In fact, you can be an advertising planner. Why do you have to be a secretary who is called around by your boss?" I think Yu shiting is very interested in this, and he comes from a design major, so he is very puzzled about his behavior of working as a secretary. After listening to me, Yu shiting turned over the documents, and a look of depression and helplessness appeared on his face. However, it didn''t take long for this look to disappear. Instead, it was his usual ruffian smile. "I can''t help myself, Mr. Ye." He said it as if in a joke. But I think that''s the real reason. I don''t want Yu shiting to be my secretary, and he doesn''t want to come either. Although that expression was fleeting just now, it was something I had never seen on Yu shiting''s face before. He had always given me the feeling that he had no formal appearance. When this expression appeared on his face, I still felt a little unaccustomed. "Expect you to find what you want to do the most." I said with a little wish. I guess he was forced to come here. I can understand that Yu shiting really likes the work of design. I didn''t expect that he seemed uninhibited, but actually he had to do something. The expression on Yu shiting''s face froze for a moment, and then quickly returned to normal. "Thank you, Mr. Ye." ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Yu shiting''s performance was surprisingly good. Although it was not a very difficult job, at least some things were saved. In recent days, Xiaoxing is basically taking him with him. Although Yu shiting''s speech is irrelevant most of the time, it is also beneficial. With him, I feel that the whole surrounding atmosphere has been activated, especially when I am with Xiaoxing. At the beginning, she was very tired of contacting Yu shiting, especially in the first few days, she was basically indifferent to him. However, after getting to know each other''s personalities, she also understood that Yu shiting was not a young master''s indulgent temper. In addition, Yu shiting has a thick skin. After sticking to her every day, she is less resistant. "Mr. Ye!" I didn''t see him. I heard his voice first. Xiao Xing''s excited voice came from the door. "Go away, don''t push me." "Sister Xiaoxing, you are too fat. It''s time to lose weight." This is Yu shiting''s voice. Even before the door of the office was opened, I heard them shouting at the door. "Are you looking for a fight?" Xiao Xing''s angry voice came from the door, followed by Yu shiting''s howl. "Shh, don''t make a noise." I heard Xiao Xing speak in a low voice. Then the door was opened and Yu shiting stood at the door with his ears covered. "Why are you two together?" I watched the two of them come up with a face of flattery and resentment. Generally speaking, I ask them not to come to the office together when they are free, because my work needs to be clean. If they come to my office together, there will be no peaceful days. "Mr. Ye! It''s a good thing Small star a face mysteriously gather to come over, say. "Tell me." I put down the work at hand and looked forward to the good things she would say next. "The company has received a big order again, and it''s still coming to the door on its own initiative!" Xiao Xing took out one of the materials in her arms and handed it to me. "What big list?" I picked up the data and looked over it carefully. The name of the project is a list called Mi Lianni twin series essence. "It''s a brand of skin care products. It seems to have some impression." I feel my chin and the more I look at the name, the more familiar I feel. "You have to have an impression. It''s a big brand in France. It''s well-known both at home and abroad." Xiaoxing explained to me happily. "Yes? I haven''t used their products. I don''t know much about them. " I will say why this brand name always feels a little familiar. It turned out to be a big foreign brand. "I used one of their water, and the effect was not so good. The next day I felt my skin was tender. I didn''t expect that this time they came to cooperate with us! I don''t know if the cooperation will be successful or not. It would be great if I could... "Xiaoxing is very excited as soon as she mentions this. Maybe this kind of girl is just like this when she mentions skin care and make-up. "Wait, you said they came on their own initiative?" Interrupting Xiaoxing''s fantasy, I asked. How can we say that the brand of miliani is also a big international brand? Why did it come to us all of a sudden. "Yes! This morning, a person who claimed to be the head of milline''s branch in China came over. But she came in a hurry and gave us only a business card and company information, saying she would come back tomorrow. " With that, Xiao Xing handed me a small card. It says the name of the company, and the name and contact information of the person. Melissa, an English name, is actually a foreigner. I think the domestic branch should be a domestic talent. "Tomorrow? Did she say when? " "No, but I gave her the company number, and she said she would let me know in advance." Xiaoxing said. "Yes, let me know if you come tomorrow." "All right." "In addition, I will inform the group leaders of the planning department to come and have a meeting later. I will explain the recent tasks and tell them that after a while, I will invite you to have a dinner together as a reward for your recent hard work." After explaining a few words to Xiaoxing, I put my eyes aside and looked forward to Yu shiting. He has been looking forward to what I can tell him is more practical, but I have never dared to do so. I still don''t believe in his ability. "As for you..." I stare at Yu shiting for a while, "you go down and buy me a cup of milk tea. When you get out of the company and turn left for about 100 meters, there''s a Xinda tea company. It''s just plain, hot and three cent sugar. I''ll give you money when you come back." "What?" Yu shiting''s eyes suddenly decayed, "I''m such a handsome man standing here, you actually let me run errands?" He pointed to himself and asked strangely. "What else?" I asked, "and ah, do not casually put the word handsome in the mouth, than you handsome I see every day." Not only see every day, but also sleep by my side every day. "I..." Yu shiting looks like a lump in the throat, which makes Xiaoxing and I can''t help laughing. "What are you doing here? This is the task that President Ye has assigned to you. Secretary Yu, don''t you go yet. " Xiaoxing said intentionally. "OK, I''ll do it right away." Yu shiting said reluctantly, and then went out with Xiaoxing. I watched the scene of fighting when he left. I shook my head with a smile and looked down at the information of milline. , their skin care brand is emerging again, what is called twin essence, the main whitening repair. In fact, the advertising of skin care products is troublesome, because these products are aimed at the public, so the final effect can not be too exaggerated, but it can not be mediocre, otherwise the final result is that both sides are not satisfied. However, I can''t refuse it now that people have taken the initiative to find it. After all, it''s a rare big list. The fat in the mouth can''t let it run away. Therefore, I must strive for the project of milline. ¡­¡­ Today, I got off work late, so I didn''t have dinner with my mother and Ling Mo fan. I ordered a takeout at random and solved it in the company. It was almost dark when I was alone in the office, finishing the last batch of reports and preparing to go home. At this time, almost all the people in the company were off work. Even Xiaoxing and Yu shiting, I asked them to go back first. Take the elevator to the company downstairs, outside the street lights have been on. I took out the key from my bag, ready to go home, a car roared from the side, and then squeaked in front of me. It''s Ling Mo fan''s car. I can''t be more familiar with it. The window came down and Ling Mo fan''s face came out slowly. "Get in the car." He said. "What about my car?" I shook the car keys, and they clanked against each other. "I''ll send you tomorrow." Ling Mofan reached out to open the front passenger''s door and motioned me to get on the car with his chin. "All right." I put my key in again. I''m just tired all day and don''t want to drive. Now someone is willing to take the initiative to drive me. I''m too happy. On to the car, Ling Mo fan turned a corner and galloped home. "Do you work so late today? Or did you come to pick me up I turned to see Ling Mo fan, who was looking directly at the side face in front of me. In fact, I can roughly guess that he should have come from home, and he should have been wearing a suit when he came from the company. "I''m afraid you''ll lose it alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s a pretty reason. "A list of skin care products came to the company today.""Well." "It''s a bit of a hassle," I continued, as the soft sound reached my ears "Well." "I''m going to talk to the person in charge over there tomorrow." "Well." Three of the same words let me feel perfunctory. "Are you listening to me?" Ling Mo fan took time to glance at me, "you''ve been talking about work with me recently, so there''s nothing else to say." I frowned. "What else?" "In the future, don''t talk about it outside of work. I''m your husband. Let''s talk about what a normal husband and wife should say." Chapter 245 Ling Mo fan found a intersection, pulled the car to one side, untied the safety belt and got off the car. I followed him to the outside of the car. There was a big lake outside, and my ears were filled with the sound of the night wind. Ling Mo fan stood by the fence beside the lake, waiting for me to pass. "Then you say, say what." I went to hold his arm and asked with a smile. Ling Mo fan looked down at me, "I''m going on a business trip in a few days." Smile solidification in the face, "business trip? How many days will it take? " "If it''s short, it''s about a week. If it''s long I''m not sure. It depends on when I''m finished. " "So long." I put my head on his shoulder and muttered unhappily. "So are you going to waste your time talking to me about work?" Ling Mo fan seems to be very satisfied with my reaction, with a trace of joy in his voice. "Ah." I looked at him bitterly. "Well, I''ll be back soon." He reached out and hugged me in his coat. "Where are you going this time?" I leaned against his chest and asked stiffly. "France, are you going? I can pack you in a box and take you away I pinched him in it. I''m not in the mood to joke with him. "There''s something else to do here. You can work at ease and come back as soon as possible." "Don''t miss me too much." Ling Mo fan with a trace of laughter, said. "No!" I lifted my head from his arms and saw the corners of his mouth slowly up and back. All around are wrapped by Ling Mo fan''s clothes, cold air can''t get in half a minute. I''d better take advantage of this period of time to enjoy it more. In a few days, I won''t be able to hold it for a long time. ¡­¡­ On the way home, I once again saw Shu Ying, who was on the side of the road that night. Let Ling Mo fan stop the car, I called her in the car. She would probably walk the dog at this time every day, so she met again today, still holding her white Samoye. When she heard someone calling her, she stopped and looked this way. When she saw that it was us, she waved to us. I opened the door and got out of the car. I said to Ling Mofan, "you drive back first. I''ll be back later." "Well." Ling Mo fan''s face can''t see joy, light answer a sentence to drive home. I don''t care. He does the same thing. "Hi, did you just go out to play?" Shu Ying trotted to my side and asked. "No, I just got off work. He just went to pick me up." I pointed to the direction of Ling Mo fan''s departure and said. "Ah, your husband is very kind to you." Shu Ying looked at me with a kind of envious eyes. "Fortunately, he went to pick me up on a whim." I''m sorry to scratch my head. "Are you from a company?" "No I said, thinking about it, it seems that I am wrong. The project is under Sunni, and Sunni has been acquired by Ling. "But it seems to count in a strict sense." "What?" Shu Ying didn''t understand what I meant, "well, it''s a company." I don''t know how to explain it to her. I went by with a laugh. "I see. I see the car you drive. Your husband must be a senior in the company, right?" "Well Almost. " I hesitated for a moment and admitted it. "I envy you for finding such a handsome and rich husband." I modest smile, not too want to talk about this, turn to look at her hand holding the big white dog. "Xiaobai, long time no see." I bent down and felt the hair on his head. I remember it was called this name. I heard Shu Ying say that day. Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Bai heard the name, he wagged his tail happily and rubbed my hand intimately. Diandian heard me call it basically so excited, but its way of expressing excitement is much wilder than others, I can''t help but envy Shuying. In the end, it''s someone else''s dog. It''s much more gentle than the one at home who can only tear down the house. "It seems to like you very much. It won''t respond when people call it." Shu Ying said on one side. "Yes? I''ll be honored. " I kept rubbing Xiaobai''s fur. This dog is very well bred. Its fur is much softer than that of a little bit. "Do you want to take your Alaska out for a walk?" "A little bit? It should have been walked. It can''t be dragged any more. " In recent days, because of my mother''s low back pain, Ling Mofan has called her aunt over, so my mother is idle and bored, so she can only wander around and pull Diandian out. Every time I get home, I don''t even have the strength to demolish my home, so I just lie on the ground and sleep."That''s a pity. I think they can have fun for a while." "There will be a chance. What about? Why don''t you go and play in my house? " "No, there are still many things to do in the pet shop, so I won''t go. Another day." Shu Ying shows a sweet smile. "Well, anytime." After a few simple greetings, Shu Ying and I said goodbye and went back. Back home, Ling Mo fan is not in the living room, only my mother is playing with the stars, not surprisingly lying on the ground to sleep, to see back is just a symbolic wag of the tail. "I''m back." My mother is holding the stars on the sofa. "Well, where''s Ling Mo fan?" I looked upstairs and our door was closed. "He went upstairs, should be to take a bath, all tired a day, you also hurry to take a bath to rest." "Good." I went straight upstairs to get my clothes. Push open the door, Ling Mo fan is leaning on the bed to read a book, see me come in ignore me. He didn''t respond until I took my clothes to take a bath. When I came out of the bath in a confused mood, Ling Mo fan still kept the posture just now. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Ling Mo fan''s eyes were always on the book. I reached out and shook my hand in front of his eyes. He lifted his eyelids, grabbed my hand and turned the book with his other hand. I leaned over him and took a look at his book. ¡­¡­ All in English. Ling Mo fan doesn''t speak, neither do I. the whole room is just the clatter of his book. I read a big head, but still try my best to understand the above content, the result is drowsy. After a long time, just as I was about to fall asleep, Ling Mofan finally closed the book with a click. See I sleep in a daze, pull open the quilt cover on me. "Have you finished?" I got up from him. "No, sleep." Ling Mo fan stretched a stretch, crisp to turn off the light. He didn''t even say a word to me. "Wait a minute." I rushed over and grabbed his hand. Ling Mo fan took back his hand, "what do you do?" He knew what I was going to ask, but he asked on purpose. He may be angry with me because I just sent him away to find Shu Ying alone, but at the same time, my rebellious heart was also hooked up. "Glasses." I said, help him take off his glasses, and then turn off the light for him. Lie down with your back to Ling Mo fan. In the dark, I hear Ling Mo fan lying beside me, turning over and putting his hand on my waist. "The day after tomorrow." His voice in my ear, with a little hoarse. I brain a draw, inexplicably said: "early to early back very good." Ling Mo fan''s hand tightened on my waist, "give you a chance to reorganize the language." "It''s very good. I see the weather forecast that it will rain in a few days. It''s safer the day after tomorrow..." Even though I know that I just said the wrong thing, but I still said it unwittingly. I heard Ling Mo fan take a heavy breath, immediately took back the hand on my waist and turned over. "No, I''m kidding." I smile in the past to pull his body over, Ling Mo fan a pressure to me. "The day after tomorrow, what do you want to say?" In the dark, I can only see the light in Ling Mo fan''s eyes. "Come back early." "That''s it?" "What else?" Ling Mo fan''s head weakly hangs to my ear side, "forget it." I put a bracelet around his neck. "Be safe." "Well." Ling Mo fan fell on me and answered absently. Warm breath spread on the neck, messy kiss from the neck to the cheek, and then to the lips. Their panting voice gradually increased in the dark, and the night began to become blurred. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Ling Mofan sent me to work, because my car was still parked in the company. Drive the car to the parking lot. Ling Mo fan was going to take me up, but there was an accident when he stopped. Today''s parking spaces are quite full, so it took us a while to find a parking space. Just as we were about to drive in, the hard to find parking space was boarded first. A yellow Lamborghini first a very tricky angle, quickly to occupy this position. When I was in a daze, I sighed that this man''s driving skill was pretty good. He was able to drive in such a narrow position and in such a fast time. This car is also very public. No one in the company has ever driven it. Otherwise, I''ll be impressed. So I''m curious about who the people in this car are.Just after parking the car, the people in the car didn''t come down, so I took my eyes back and said to Ling Mo fan, "if you don''t go to work directly, you don''t have to send me up." The parking space is occupied. I don''t think there are any vacant spaces around, so I don''t plan to let him go. Ling Mo fan looked at the blatant Lamborghini and nodded. Open the door, I got out of the car, finally waved with Ling Mo fan, he drove to the company first. Just about to go up the company building, there was a sudden movement in the Lamborghini behind. I looked there with a curious attitude. I didn''t expect that I didn''t know the people coming out of it. I was quite familiar with them. "Mr. Ye, it''s you." Yu shiting said as if he had seen his relatives. "I want to ask you more." I''m not surprised to see that the owner of the car is Yu shiting. His family has already set up a company. It''s just a matter of mouth to buy such a luxury car. "I''m here to work, aren''t I?" Yu shiting said. The corner of my mouth twitched and I came to work with a Lamborghini. That''s what the world can say. Chapter 246 "Then you don''t hurry to work. If you are late, your salary will be deducted." No more talking to him, I turned and walked inside and outside the parking lot. "Ah, wait for me, Mr. Ye. Who was the person who sent you just now? A boyfriend? " Yu shiting catches up with gossip. "No one told you not to talk so much in the company?" "I''m curious. I saw someone driving a more luxurious car to the company. I waited for a while, but I didn''t expect you to come out of it." Yu shiting talks endlessly around me. Just as my ears were filled with his voice, a phone call saved me. "Hello, Xiao Xing." I picked up the phone. It''s not time to go to work yet. Xiaoxing must have something to do when she calls so early. "Mr. Ye, I''m here. The person in charge of MI lianni is here. She''s at the front desk. I asked Xiao Zhang to receive her. I''m on my way to the company now. Are you in the company now? I asked her to lead the men to you Xiaoxing is in a hurry over the phone, still wheezing. "So early? I haven''t got to the office yet. I''m going to the front desk. Just show me the person. Don''t worry. Walk well. " I''ve quickened my pace. I didn''t expect that people would come so fast, because it''s far away from work now, and there are few people coming to the company now. "Well, by the way, it''s a Frenchman. Xiao Zhang said she can''t speak French. Now it''s too late for me to translate. Mr. Ye Can you speak French? " When Xiaoxing asked this question, she hesitated. Obviously, she knew what she was asking was nonsense. I can''t understand a little more complicated English, how can I understand French. "It''s OK. I''ll go there first. Please ask an interpreter to come and let him arrive in half an hour." While I was on the phone, I rushed to the front desk of the company, and Yu shiting, who was listening silently, put in a sentence, "Mr. Ye, what kind of translator? Let me have a try. I can speak several languages." Ignoring Yu shiting''s words, I went into the company building and turned around to the reception department. Standing outside the window of the reception room, Zhang at the front desk poured a glass of water for a woman sitting at a table. A woman''s back is facing me. From a single figure, she should have a good figure. She is wearing a small Beige fragrant suit, a wide lady''s suit pants, and a pair of white patent heels on her feet. Xiao Zhang saw me standing here from the inside, as if I had been saved at last. And the woman said something, and then the woman turned her amazing face. She wore a wide brimmed hat of the same color as her dress, and had short curly brown hair, which she rubbed behind her ears and pressed against her cheek. From her present state, she is about 30 years old, but she is well maintained. Her skin can be described as white to luminous, but this is also the natural advantage of their race. But apart from the problem of skin color, her face is similar to that of common European and American women, but she has a unique attraction. That kind of feeling, is her body that if there is no charm to me. That''s why I was surprised by her. I''ve never met a Frenchman, but it''s the first time I''ve ever met her with this automatic enchantment bonus. With a kind smile on her, I went to the reception room. Xiao Zhang is communicating with her in English. I asked her to go to the front desk first to do her work, and then to sit down in front of the woman. The one who sat down with me was Yu shiting. He followed me into the reception room all the time. Although I didn''t ask him to follow me, I didn''t say no. As long as Yu shiting doesn''t make trouble, I won''t say anything. "Hello, I''m Ye Jinyun, the general manager of the company." Holding out my hand, I introduced myself to her in English. Now ordinary people can still understand a few sentences of English, so I have to wait until Xiao Xing''s translation comes. "Hello, I''m Melissa, the head of the milline division." She shook my hand and said. Sure enough, she can understand what I say, and she should understand that I don''t know French, so she answered me in English, but I''m not familiar with this oral English. "I''m really sorry, because all the people in the company didn''t arrive and didn''t have time to translate, so I can only trouble you to wait for a moment." I said apologetically. "Don''t be sorry, I came too suddenly, because there are other things to be busy today, so I want to come early, but I didn''t expect to cause you any trouble." Melissa reluctantly said this. "It doesn''t matter. We''re not prepared enough." I said officially. Two people politely again a few words, have fallen into an embarrassing situation, because more chat is beyond the scope of our English, so the scene was silent.I wonder why she doesn''t know Chinese and doesn''t bring a person who can speak Chinese. Even the branch of milline is set up in China. It should be easy to find a person who can speak Chinese. Just as I was about to take her to the office to delay for a while, Melissa pointed to the door and said nothing. She may want to say something, but she doesn''t know how to express it. She can only use gestures. "What?" I followed her instructions and looked out the door, but there was no one there. Because we didn''t understand each other''s meaning, we had to perform like a pantomime. "Cough." On one side, Yu shiting loosened the collar and cleared his throat. "Mr. Ye." He patted me on the shoulder and called. "You go to work first, and by the way, urge Xiaoxing to get the interpreter." I finished in a hurry and took out my cell phone to ask Melissa to type out what she wanted to say. "Ah." Yu shiting shook his head, pulled me away from Melissa, and said something I didn''t understand. He wanted Yu shiting not to make trouble, but he was swallowed by Sheng Sheng. Yu shiting just now It''s French, right. Although I don''t know French, I''ve seen several French movies, so I''m sure that the elegant and romantic words I just said from Yu shiting are French. After Yu shiting had just said that, Melissa''s eyes lit up with joy. She pointed to Yu shiting and said something in French in surprise. I''m probably surprised that Yu shiting can also speak French. Not only she, but also I was surprised to learn French from Yu shiting. He spoke several languages several times before, which was ignored by me. Yu shiting nodded gently, but this word is really not suitable for him. Without communication barriers, our next communication is not a big problem. But the whole process is through Yu shiting this media we can talk about. Yu shiting told me that Melissa had just pointed to the door because milline had other people coming besides her, which just relieved my doubts. I said how such a big company, she came alone, and didn''t send a translator or anything. Next, with Yu shiting, I didn''t ask Xiaoxing to find an interpreter. However, judging from these events, the company still needs to recruit a few translators, so that they can be on call. Otherwise, it will delay a lot of things every time I rush to find someone. Three people went to my office together, not long after, in addition to Melissa, there was a middle-aged man. Is he a Chinese or is he in city B like us? He will negotiate with me the rest of the time. Because they had a long understanding of the Iraqi plan, they soon settled the matter, but during this period, they also put forward an unexpected condition. As for the spokesperson of the advertisement, they have already selected two spokesmen, Ling Xiying and ye Mengya. Unfortunately, both of them are my enemies. heard that the object of the campaign is a new essence series, what is the twin cream whitening essence. Ling Xiying and ye Mengya are very close to each other for some reason, because they have been tied up for several hot searches. Maybe because of this, MI lianni chose them. Although they are all actors, it''s OK to know each other, but I really don''t think they will be very close. But that day at Ling Mofan''s home, Ling Xiying''s abnormal behavior made me suspicious. She suddenly got better, and suddenly got close to ye Mengya. It''s impossible to say that there is no problem. What''s more, both of them are indulgent. It''s the devil that they can become friends. I suspect more and more that they want to unite to deal with me. Just because of the sisterhood, they are really famous. Ling Xiying came back to China recently. Before going abroad, she was always criticized for her acting skills. This time, she disappeared for such a long time. I''m afraid most people have forgotten her. Let alone ye Mengya. Because of the SMS incident, she made Ling Mo fan angry and blocked her. Basically, she didn''t give her any resources. Her position in the entertainment industry was plummeting. She had to lower her price to take on some small roles. However, because my father had been taken care of by her all the time when he was in hospital, I was very sorry for her, so I let Ling Mo fan relax her a little bit. She was better recently. Recently two people tied together, also can be regarded as a comeback. It''s a pity that I have to meet these two people again this time, so I decided not to manage this project as much as possible. I didn''t need to take care of these things. Just give them to the people at hand. I used to take care of them just because I didn''t go to work for a long time and wanted to return to the previous state. Now I''m very busy, so I don''t want to take care of them.Since I didn''t have to contact the two people, I readily agreed to the terms proposed by milline this time. I still have to respect the customer''s requirements. After negotiating with the people of milline, both sides expressed their happy cooperation. Chapter 247 After they left, Yu shiting changed his serious appearance and came to me like asking for credit. "How about Mr. Ye, am I very versatile?" "Well." With a kind smile on my face, I grabbed his ear with my backhand. "You didn''t speak French earlier. I''ve been comparing with that man for so long. Didn''t you see that?" Yu shiting was pulled by me and yelled at CPC Central Committee member Qu Baba: "you didn''t give me a chance to intervene..." "You usually don''t talk so much. You never shut your mouth." I let go with a snort, and Yu shiting rushed to the door. "Sure enough, you can''t reason with women." With these words, he was ready to slip out of the office at any time, as if I was some kind of girl. "You talk more..." I raised my fist and Yu shiting ran away. I laughed and sat back in my seat. He is very afraid of me now, so I will let him go out by the way, otherwise I can''t concentrate on my work while he is chattering here. As for MI lianni''s advertising project, I gave it to elder sister Chen directly and asked her to arrange someone to do it. I knew that with ye Mengya and Ling Xiying''s joining in, I didn''t dare to touch them. I didn''t have to worry about them when I did it. ¡­¡­ Ling Mofan came to the company this afternoon, and I was still checking the company''s financial statements for the past year with Xiaoxing. "Why are you here?" I put down what I was doing and asked. "Come and see." Ling Mo fan came in and ran straight to me, dragged a chair and sat down, "where''s your secretary?" He seems to ask casually, and his fierce eyes scan every part of the office. I think as soon as he came over, he asked Yu shiting where he was going, and instantly understood the purpose of his coming here. This is chagang. "I let him do something else." What I call "work" is actually asking him to buy drinks or print a document for me. Yu shiting has been here for a few days and learned a lot from Xiaoxing, but his image as a dandy has been deeply rooted in my heart. I just can''t trust him, so I only dare to let him do some odd jobs. "Mr. Ye, why don''t I go out first..." When I talk with Ling Mofan, I always insert a sentence in the small star who has no sense of existence. From the moment Ling Mofan came in, she was just like this. Maybe Ling Mofan''s prestige was too big. Most of the company''s colleagues saw him like this. "No, you go on. I''ll wait for you to check." I wanted to say yes, but Ling Mo Fan said it first. Usually when we are together, as long as there is an outsider, he is not happy, but today he agrees for the first time. "Let''s finish these first. There''s only a little left." I said to the shivering little star. Although there will be a lot of pressure on Ling Mo fan''s side, she can only be wronged for a while. With that, Xiaoxing and I continued to finish the unfinished work. Ling Mo fan sat quietly watching, I was busy with work, also did not care about him. Now it''s near the end of the year. There will be a new year in half a month. There are still many things I can do. "Sister Ye!" With a cheap voice coming from the door, the office door was opened. Yu shiting came in with a little coquettish, carrying two cups of milk tea. Since that incident in the morning, he has been released completely by relying on his contribution. I have told him many times today not to call me like this, because this title always makes me feel very old, but he just doesn''t listen. "Your original milk tea, three sugar, I''ve warmed it for you on the way back. Don''t be too moved." He offered me a cup of milk tea with exaggerated hands. I took it with goose bumps and took time to see eye Ling Mo fan. There is a faint smile on his face. The foothold of his sight is Yu shiting who just came in. Just don''t know if Ling Mo fan is sitting in the corner too inconspicuous or how, Yu shiting this heart big from a come in didn''t see him. "And yours, little star, five cents of pearl milk tea." He continues to give Xiaoxing another cup in his hand. Yu shiting finally notices something in Xiaoxing''s eyes and turns to look at Ling Mofan''s position. "Eh, there are customers. Why didn''t you remind me earlier?" Yu shiting spoke in a loud voice and did not hide his voice. I can''t help covering my eyes. I''m blind. "Don''t you know him?" I asked. I remember Ling Mo Fan said that he had met Yu shiting before. He just looked at his present appearance. How can he feel that he has no impression at all? Is it hard to forget?Does Ling Mo fan look like a popular person? "I Should we know each other? " Yu shiting pointed to himself and asked strangely. He came to me specially and said in a low voice, "Mr. Ye, is this a big customer? Why do I want to know him?" It seems that I really forgot. I have to say that Yu shiting''s memory is really beyond words. Even Ling Mo fan''s one in a million looks can be forgotten. I was speechless. Xiaoxing pulled him aside and said a few words in his ear. After a while, Yu shiting finally seemed to react. "Mr. Ye, is this your husband? Are you married? " He said in dismay. Yu shiting didn''t know about it. I thought he should know something from his colleagues after he had been in the company for so long. As a result, he only knows now. That about Ling Mo fan is the president of Ling, he should not know more. Yu shiting has just returned to China. He doesn''t even know what famous enterprises are in city B. how can he know these. Sure enough, his next words confirmed my guess. "Since it''s Mr. Ye''s husband, it''s all a family. Mr. Ye is also my half sister. Do I have to call you brother-in-law?" Yu shiting picked up the milk tea that Xiaoxing had just put on the table, and politely handed it to Ling Mofan, "brother-in-law, come all the way to the company, thirsty, come to drink milk tea, just bought it." "Thank you. I don''t drink this." Ling Mo fan calmly raised his hand and refused his kindness. This time, Xiao Xing and I cover our eyes together. "Well, Mr. Ye, we''d better go out first. I''ll come back to you later." Xiaoxing can''t bear to drag out Yu shiting, who is absent-minded. Until the moment he went out, Yu shiting looked at us with a very puzzled look. "This is the secretary you''ve got. He''s very enthusiastic." After they left, Ling Mo fan stood up with a look of appreciation on his face. "You can take it if you like. I don''t mind." I put my hand on the table and said with a slight headache. "No, it''s better to stay with you." Ling Mofan waved his hand generously. Ling Mo fan would not allow a man to stay around me, so he just saw that Yu shiting''s lack of heart would not pose any threat to himself. "Don''t you have to work today? If you have time, come here and have a look. " Avoiding the subject, I asked. Ling Mo fan seldom comes here, so he has been more diligent since I went to work, just a few times. "There''s just a dinner party here. Come and have a look." He picked me up from the chair, sat down on the chair and put me in his lap. "I said, is it over? How about that? " I grabbed Ling Mo fan''s skirt and asked. "It hasn''t started yet. It''s about half an hour away." Ling Mo fan looked at the watch and said slowly. "It''s only half an hour. If you don''t get ready, you still have time to come to me?" Looking at Ling Mo fan''s indifferent appearance, I doubt the importance of the dinner. I usually get ready half an hour in advance when I make an appointment with someone, but Ling Mo fan is like this now. I wonder if he really needs to go? If necessary, why is he still here. "Don''t worry. There''s still half an hour left. I can do a lot of things in half an hour..." Ling Mo Fan said, lips more close, until with my close together. The mutual friction between the lip and the lip, toss and turn, inseparable. I slowly moved my hand up to his neck. The door of the office is closed. Generally, no one in my office will come in except Yu shiting and Xiaoxing. I take the initiative to call them, so even if I do such intimate things with Ling Mofan now, I don''t have any scruples. After a kiss, I leaned on Ling Mo fan''s shoulder and gasped. "When are you leaving tomorrow?" He said he would go on a business trip tomorrow, but he didn''t tell me the specific time. I asked in advance to see him off. "Morning, seven o''clock." Ling Mo fan''s chin rubbed against the hair on my head, and his voice was full of charm. "So early, I thought it would be later." "Why, can''t you give up?" Ling Mofan looked down at my reaction. I nodded as he wanted, though it was also my real reaction. Ling Mofan wants to leave me for a while, of course, I can''t bear it. "Then stay at home and wait for me to come back. Have a good meal. Don''t forget about it because I''m busy with work. If I come back and find you thin, I''ll see how to deal with you." Ling Mo fan in my waist gently pinch, with a very gentle tone said this threatening words. "I see. Don''t worry." "And go home early after work, and work overtime. Don''t stay in the company as late as yesterday." Ling Mo fan never tired of telling me, like the old father who is going to go away telling his daughter to stay at home alone."Well, you don''t have to say it. I can hear it." I cover Ling Mo fan''s mouth. I''m afraid he''s going to talk so much that the dinner will be yellow. Ling Mo fan''s mouth is still saying something, but I cover my mouth and can''t hear clearly. I watched his Adam''s apple rolling up and down and poked it curiously. Like a switch, Ling Mo fan''s voice suddenly stopped. I thought it hurt him. I heard that the man''s Adam''s apple couldn''t be pressed, so I quickly retracted my hand. "What''s the matter? Does it hurt? " I was too frightened by him to act rashly. Chapter 248 After a long time, Ling Mo fan finally had some reaction, "don''t move your hands, or you will make me late for work." He took my hand and didn''t let me move. "Where did I start..." I leaned on him meekly. I didn''t do anything, and I didn''t dare to do anything. "What didn''t you do? What were you doing? Do you tease me? " Ling Mo fan fell in my ear, the voice has the ultimate temptation. "What kind of tease, if it is so easy to tease successfully, you can''t stand the temptation." I taught Ling Mo fan a lesson. "That''s just for you. If I were someone else, you would cry now." He put one hand around my waist, one hand slowly rubbing my cheek, tilted his head, lazy like a fox. "You dare." I turned away from his hand. "No, you can tempt me so easily." The blushing words and Ling Mo fan''s magnetic voice made my heart jump. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s almost time. You shouldn''t be late yet. " I pointed to the watch Ling Mo fan was wearing on his wrist. What he was wearing today was the one I gave him. It should be said that he didn''t change it at all. Because it has been some years, and it has been repaired once, the watch is very old, which is incompatible with Ling Mo fan''s delicate body. I think I''ll send him another one after a while, otherwise it would be a bit too shabby for him to go out to work with this. "Well, it seems that I really should go." Ling Mo fan also looked at the time, nodded. I got up from him, sorted out his clothes, and also helped him sort them out by the way. "Wake me up tomorrow and I''ll see you off." Straighten the tie around his neck, I said. "You don''t have to send them. You have to go to work and sleep more." He fondly rubbed my hair, because the hair has not grown up, only to the extent of the shoulder, Ling Mo fan can not touch as before, so he has now changed to rub. "I can''t. I can''t see you for a while. I have to give it away." "It depends on your performance tomorrow. Don''t wait for me. You are still lying in bed. Anyway, I won''t call you." "I''ll set the alarm clock tomorrow. You don''t have to call." I said stubbornly. Ling Mofan may not really call me, because he usually wants me to sleep more. "Yes, let''s go." Ling Mo Fan said so, but there was no movement on his feet. "Are you going?" I thought I had stopped him, so I got out of the way. Ling Mo fan still no reaction, just pointed to his face, "hurry up, take the initiative." I rolled my eyes and stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the face. "Go on, you." I urged. Ling Mofan has been here for a long time. I don''t want him to delay his work because of me. "Wait for me in the evening." He gave me a kiss on the forehead and went out. I collapsed in my chair. After tonight, I won''t be able to see him for a while. This person has not left, I have begun to worry about, if I leave this day how to live. "Mr. Ye!" Ling Mo fan left not long ago, the earth shaking voice has been, the sound of the office door being opened scared me. "What''s the matter?" I clapped my heart and asked Yu shiting who just came in. How come this person always likes to be surprised. Sooner or later, my little heart will be sick by them. "Where''s my brother-in-law? Where''s my brother-in-law?" Yu shiting checked the office 360 degrees before and after, and then cried with disappointment: "how can I leave so soon? I haven''t had time to tie the knot with DOPA yet." Listening to Yu shiting''s brother-in-law''s cry, I am ashamed. It''s fast enough. "What do you want?" I asked. "Ling is always the boss of our company. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I didn''t have time to talk with him more." "You didn''t ask me. Besides, I''m not your sister, and Ling Mo fan is not your brother-in-law. Do you hear me?" I grabbed Yu shiting''s ear and twisted it a few times. "It hurts. I know. I know." Yu shiting tilted his head, covered his ears and begged for mercy. "Just know. Go and call Xiaoxing. We haven''t finished our previous work." I let go, Yu shiting runs faster than rabbit. "Ye Jie, you are too cruel." As he rubbed his ears, he had to watch out for me to give him another pass. "That''s what you call it, isn''t it?" I raised my fist to scare Yu shiting, and he immediately raised his hand to surrender. "Ye Zong, ye Zong, I''m wrong." Yu shiting slapped his mouth as he did, and then came to him again, "so it''s president Ling who sent you this morning?""Yes, you robbed him of his parking space." I gloated to remind Yu shiting. "Ah? He was the one who sent you in the morning. I think you are hesitating there, so you drove in. I want to know that it''s you who dare to occupy a place. " Yu shiting seems to have forgotten about it. He remembered it after thinking about it. "So you have to be careful. You''d better not let Ling Mo fan know that the car belongs to you. He''s very vengeful." "Revenge? How to remember the enemy? What kind of price should I pay? Money or color? I don''t want to sacrifice my hue. " Yu shiting put his hands in front of his chest and looked like a daughter-in-law who was about to be insulted. "Go away." I threw the empty folder on the desk at him. "Mr. Ye, don''t be so fierce. Be careful that Mr. Ling doesn''t want you..." With a fierce look in his eyes, Yu shiting went out. ¡­¡­ When I got home from work, Ling Mo fan had not come back. After dinner, my mother went out with her aunt. She has been more active these days since she invited her here. In the end, there are more common topics among peers. As long as she is happy here, I will be relieved. Ling Mo fan didn''t come back. I was left at home alone. Even Dian Dian was taken away by them. Xing Xing ignored me. I was idle and bored, and wanted to help Ling Mo fan to pack up his luggage for business trip. He will leave early tomorrow morning, and it will be very late when he comes back to do these things, so I will take advantage of my spare time to help him. Anyway, I helped him with his luggage before his business trip. I brought him some replacement clothes. Before I could fold them and put them in, I heard Ling Mo fan driving back. I thought he would be very late today, but I didn''t expect to come back so early. I did not stop the action in hand, waiting for Ling Mo fan to go upstairs. Before long, the door of the room was opened, and the footsteps all the way to the bed. Then Ling Mo fan put his hands around my waist and put his head on my shoulder. "Why, I''m not finished here." I didn''t look at him and folded my clothes with my head down. "So kind as to pack my bags, I wish I could go?" Deep mellow voice in the ear, Ling Mo fan with some wine. Ignoring his jokes, I put the folded clothes in the trunk and looked at him. "Tired?" I saw him squint slightly, looking sleepy. "A little bit." "Take a bath and go to bed. I have to get up early tomorrow morning." I turned a little bit to face him so that he could lean more comfortably. "Well." Ling Mo fan promised, but he didn''t move. Finally, I pushed him to the bathroom. ¡­¡­ Put the last piece of clothes into the box, I took out a delicately wrapped box from the bag and put it in. It''s a watch inside. I bought it after work today. I saw that the piece I had given him was too old, so I went to buy another one for him. Close the trunk. When Ling Mofan finds it, he should be in France. It''s a surprise, just like Ling Mo Fan said, between husband and wife Sentiment. After waiting for a long time, Ling Mo fan didn''t come out of the bathroom. I doubt if he fell asleep in it, because he should have come out after so long. As it turns out, I was right. When I opened the bathroom door, Ling Mo fan was lying in the bathtub with his hands on one side and his head leaning back against the edge of the bathtub with his eyes closed. "Ling Mo fan?" There was no response. I''ve really gone to sleep. He usually comes back in this state, but he can''t sleep in the bathtub as he does today. Thinking of him getting up at seven tomorrow, I feel a little distressed. Walking to the bathtub, Ling Mo fan breathes evenly and sleeps soundly. Touch the water temperature in the bathtub, it''s not hot. "Do you want to take advantage of me when I''m in the shower?" Just as I was about to call him up, Ling Mo fan slowly opened his eyes. "The water is cold. Come out quickly. Don''t catch a cold." I looked at the water without the slightest heat, all for Ling Mo fan cold panic. "Good." Ling Mofan said that he would stand up from inside. "Wait a minute." I reached for his shoulder. "Wait for me to go out first." "What are you afraid of?" Ling Mo fan grabbed my hand and didn''t let go. "You''ve seen it for several years. How can you still be so shy?" "You say, anyone who comes across this kind of thing will be like me. This is a normal reaction!" I turned my back and controlled myself not to look at most of the bodies that had come out of the water. "Yes? Then you take off your clothes and sit in and see if I''ll be like you. " Ling Mo fan very shameless said, also pulled me to his side."I don''t want it." Even if I was pulled by Ling Mo fan, I would never look at him. "No, either I go out or you come in." Ling Mo fan hand increased some strength, I squatted beside the bathtub, tightly against the edge of the bathtub, vowed not to follow. "No..." "Then I stand up?" Ling Mo fan let go and stood up from the water. Fortunately, I covered my face in time when he released his hand, and I didn''t see anything. Silent for a while, Ling Mo fan came to pull my hand, "look at me." Hand was opened, I tentatively opened my eyes a seam, Ling Mo fan upper body is still red, but the lower body has been surrounded by a bath towel. I was relieved, Ling Mo fan closer, "so timid, like what." Chapter 249 "I have the guts." I choked my neck and said. Because I didn''t dare to look down, I could only look at Ling Mo fan''s face, "isn''t it small?" He drew himself closer again, so close that I could feel the heat of his body. Or maybe the heat came from his eyes, which made my face warm. My hand is still held by Ling Mo fan and imprisoned behind me. I can''t walk away, so I can only lean my head back a little to avoid colliding with his sight. "Not small." An answer without any confidence. "Look again." Ling Mo fan grabbed my hand and put it on his waist and abdomen, slowly down, until he touched the towel he had surrounded. "No!" I was like a frightened rabbit. I took back my hand and pushed Ling Mo fan out. Until Ling Mo fan''s deep laughter came from behind, I didn''t know that I was fooled by him again. After a while, Ling Mo fan got dressed and came out from inside. At this time, the blush on my face has not disappeared, and he still rubs against it. I want to push him away, until Ling Mo Fan said "very tired" and then gave up the idea. For the sake of his fatigue, let him lean on it. "You''re going to France, aren''t you?" They were nestling by the bed, I asked. "Well, do you want to go together?" Ling Mo fan raised his head against my shoulder, smiling from the corner of his eyes. "No But today the company received a project, the brand is also French, good luck "So you''ve got a French interpreter just as you did last time?" Ling Mofan began to tease about the last time. "I thought so, but someone did it for me again. Guess who?" I asked him brightly. "Not interested." Ling Mo fan turned his head and said without face. But just because he''s not interested doesn''t mean I won''t say it. "It''s Yu shiting. I didn''t expect him to know French. It''s unexpected. It seems to be of some use to bring him in "So are you praising him now?" Ling Mo fan moved aside, squinted and asked. "Well, sort of." I quite candidly nodded, did not care about Ling Mo fan gradually become strange tone. "Well." He said briefly and lay down. "Do you know French?" I didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter and continued to lie on Ling Mo fan. "No Ling Mo fan turned over and turned his back to me. "Do you want to bring an interpreter with you when you go to France this time? Remember to call him earlier and don''t delay your work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Mo fan''s there is no movement suddenly. "So fast to sleep..." I murmured, crossing Ling Mo fan to turn off the light. Ling Mo fan suddenly turned over and changed to lie flat. I kept going to turn off the lights and put him under me. "I''ll have a lot too. Why don''t you praise me?" Ling Mo fan pressed the back of my head and let me approach him. "I praised..." Although it has always been just in the heart of silent praise. "Just a few more compliments." Ling Mo Fan said strongly. ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll try my best "As much as possible?" The waist was suddenly pinched. "No, you heard me wrong. Every day, every day." "What do you promise me?" "Do you want to guarantee that..." The hand on the waist began to move up. I quickly lowered my head and gave Ling Mo fan a kiss on the mouth. "Guarantee, is that enough?" Ling Mo fan''s lips rose, slowly spit out two words. "Not enough." Voice down, Ling Mo fan a turn over, my whole body was pressed by him. Craziness and aggressive kisses fall on the lower lip, then on the face, then on the neck, and the scarlet begins to spread with where he falls. At the most important moment, Ling Mo fan suddenly stopped. I lay in bed, with a puzzled and newly aroused desire on my face. "I''m tired. It''s time to go to bed." Ling Mo fan got up from me and sat aside. His eyes were full of fun. I guess I know what he means. "Then you sleep." I picked up the clothes I had left aside and put them on my chest. Ling Mo fan reached out and stroked my face. Compared with the high temperature on my face, his hands were cooler. "Don''t bear it, just like you just did." His movements were gentle, and his fingers touched my face as if there was magic. I hesitated for a while, bit my lip and kissed it. Close your eyes, I feel Ling Mo fan smile very happy, then immediately grasp the initiative.¡­¡­ I will never believe this kind of nonsense that Ling Mo fan is very tired again, because it must be me who is half dead in the end. I didn''t know when I went to bed yesterday. Anyway, I didn''t even know when Ling Mofan left this morning. He probably saw me tired, didn''t wake me up, and turned off the alarm clock I set in advance. I didn''t send a short message to me until I went to work. The content is that I have arrived at the airport. When I was still blushing for last night''s initiative, Ling Mo fan sent me a more shameful message: - last night''s performance was good, wait for me to come back. In a hurry to delete the message, his face has been red hot. "Mr. Ye." There is a knock at the door outside the office. I put my hand on my face and didn''t let anyone in until the temperature on my face dropped a little. This is Zheng Jiaxing, a boy with thick black glasses. He has been in the planning department of Iraq for several years. He is not very old. He is only twenty-three or twenty-four years old, but he is already the head of the planning department. "What''s the matter, Xiao Zheng? What''s the matter?" I try to make my voice and face normal. "This is A preliminary advertising plan for the cream of the twins, let''s show you. "So fast? Did you do it alone? " I took over the plan in his hand and looked at it. It was pretty good. Milline''s project was officially received only yesterday. I didn''t expect that they finished it so soon. "Of course, I didn''t do it alone. I, Xiao Xia, Xiao Xie and our team members worked overtime. And it''s just a preliminary plan. There are still many things to be improved. " Xiao Zheng scratched his head and said shyly. The three people he said are all the top talents in the planning department. It seems that they have made great efforts in this project. "That''s good. I''ll give you all a bonus when the project is finished." "Thank you, Mr. Ye. That''s how the project is decided?" "Well, yes, but let sister Chen decide the future content of this project, as long as you let me know when the final delivery." Return the document to Xiao Zheng, I said. Originally, I gave this project to sister Chen, because I didn''t intend to touch this project at all. "Ah? Mr. Ye, don''t you plan to participate in this project? " Xiao Zheng asked in surprise. Because before as long as there are some relatively large projects will be involved, this time suddenly let this project be really a little strange. "Yes, I''ll leave it to you. Don''t let me down." Hearing that I once again confirmed that I would not participate in this project, Xiao Zheng''s face slowly began to return to normal. "Well, Mr. Ye, we will live up to your expectations." "Well, get out." ¡­¡­ Because I finished most of the work a few days ago, and I don''t plan to manage the biggest project of the company, so I''m not very busy today. When I got home, I felt that the whole room was empty. Diandian is in good spirits today, so I''m going to take him out for a walk, although he may not want to go out. When I went to the park I used to go to, it suddenly occurred to me that Shu Ying had said that she had opened a pet shop in front of her, so I decided to go to her temporarily. After walking for a while, I saw a pet shop, whose name should be the one Shu Ying said. I heard all kinds of barking before I went in. There were several people in it. One of them saw me standing outside and opened the door for me. "Hello, can I help you?" It was a young girl who opened the door. I think there are still some men and women of this age. Listen to Shu Ying say that this pet shop is opened by her and her friends, so this should be her friend. "I''m looking for someone. Her name is Shu Ying. Does she work here?" I looked inside, but I didn''t see Shu Ying in it. "Ah? Shu Ying, she''s out. She should be back after a meeting. You can come in first. " The little girl said enthusiastically. "She''s not here? That''s still... " "Jin Yun?" The voice from behind made me happy. Shu Ying appears behind her with a few puppies. Maybe she just came back from walking the dog. She is still breathing a little, and her face is ruddy. "You''re back, and I''m going to come back tomorrow." I went to say hello to her, and Diandian was scared to shiver by the puppies she was holding. "What about Xiaobai? Didn''t you lead him today? " She didn''t have the familiar Samoye next to her, and she didn''t feel used to it. "It''s in there. Come in." Shu Ying came to me and led me into the pet shop. Chapter 250 "Hello." Several young people inside were very familiar with me. I am a response, a big white dog suddenly jumped in front of me, at the same time, Dian Dian also began to get excited. "Xiaobai, don''t be rude. Sit down." Is closing the cage of Shu Ying an order, small white even now very happy, also obediently do, just a tail even sitting in desperately swing. "Good boy." Shu Ying takes a small snack specially for pet dogs and throws it into Xiaobai''s mouth. "It sounds good." I am very envious of said. If only Diandian could be half as obedient as he is. It''s a pity that he can''t do anything but eat and tear down his house. "More training, a little bit is OK." Shu Ying rubbed the head that rubs a little bit, a little bit rushes to lick her face immediately, make her unprepared. "Well, a little bit. It can''t be like this." I pulled the dots back by brute force. "I''m sorry. That''s what it looks like when it sees beautiful girls." "Never mind, your husband Didn''t you come? " Shu Ying asked with some expectation. She seems to have a very special feeling for Ling Mofan, especially to the point that I feel a sense of crisis. "She''s on a business trip. It''ll be a while before she comes back." Leaving that feeling behind, I just hope I''m too sensitive. Shu Ying, a little girl, is actually most easily attracted by Ling Mo fan''s humanoid appearance, so it''s just a simple appreciation of his beauty. It''s not that anyone who sees Ling Mo fan will fall in love with him. "So it is." The disappointment in Shu Ying''s eyes was fleeting, and then he joked: "don''t you want to become a Wangfu stone these days?" "What Wangfu stone..." I can only turn a deaf ear to her jokes, but this is not to deny. Because Ling Mo fan has not been away for a day, I have been looking forward to him for countless times. "By the way, are these all your friends?" No longer to discuss with her about Ling Mo fan, I casually referred to the group of people in the shop. "Yes, one is a little boy, and the other two are good friends of the University." Shu Ying introduced to me that in addition to her, there are two men and a woman in the pet shop, all of whom are of the same age as her. "It''s nice to have a few close friends to work with." I see these young people can work together and fight together. I really envy them. I''ve thought about it before. In the future, I''ll find a few close friends to open a small store together. But after a long time, even the few friends I have left are gradually gone. "In fact, it''s nothing. We all like small animals so much that we set up a pet shop together." Shu Ying said modestly. "That''s good. It''s not easy to find a few friends with the same interests." I dropped my eyes, but there are few such friends around me. Ji Xiaoxi is one, and there is no one else. Shu Ying can see that when I say this, some Yan Yan, take the initiative to open up the topic. "Not to mention this, there are many new brands of dog food in the store. They try it for free. Do you want to give me a little bit?" "Well, if Diandian likes it, he''ll buy all his dog food from you." ¡­¡­ In the evening, after washing, I sit in bed with my mobile phone in a daze. Today, Ling Mo fan didn''t call me one day, so he sent a message when he got off the plane, and then there was no news. I''m stubborn. I won''t call him if he doesn''t take the initiative to call me. That''s why I''m out of my mind now. Put down the cell phone, ready to turn off the light to sleep, I feel that the whole room is very empty, so called up a little bit. Just a call to the outside, there are crackling footsteps from downstairs ran up. A big hairy head came out from the crack of the door and ran over, dragging its body of dozens of Jin, leaping to the bed. It usually doesn''t think it has this opportunity, so it can only be a little more presumptuous when Ling Mofan is away. With a little bit coming in, the room looks more energetic. I satisfied to turn off the light, see on the side of the mobile phone screen lit up. A happy heart, rushed to connect the phone. "What for?" I try not to sound so excited. There was silence on the phone for a while before a voice came, "I want to hear your voice." "Oh, listen." I slightly said. Fortunately, it''s time to make a phone call, otherwise Ling Mo fan would make fun of me when he saw the happy look on my face. "Yes, I''ll hang up." "So fast?" I''m a little reluctant. Only when the hoarse laughter reached my ears did I know that he was joking. "What are you doing?" He asked me in a tired voice. "Just ready to go to bed, have you just finished?""To be exact, it''s not finished yet. There will be a video conference later." "Then why do you have time to call me?" He should be busy all day today, so there is no news at all. "I want to listen to your voice and save some momentum." The corners of the mouth unconsciously rose, and the only remaining resentment was completely dispelled by this sentence. "Wang." A little bit of untimely call, may have realized that he is a single dog. "You brought it into the room?" After a moment''s silence, Ling Mo fan seemed to realize what the sound was just now. "What? You heard me wrong. Someone was setting off fireworks just now. " "Is it?" Ling Mo fan may be tired and confused, but he really listened to what I said just now. "Yes Can you come back before Chinese new year? " In two weeks, it will be new year''s day. Although Ling Mo Fan said that he could come back in about a week, he didn''t know how long it would take. "When do you want me back?" I blurted out, "of course, the earlier the better..." "Then..." "For a week?" I asked with some expectation. "Let''s talk about it. I can''t spend the new year with you." Ling Mofan''s next words let my mood fall to the bottom, this person can speak without such a big breath? "All right, you work hard." I didn''t hide the sense of loss in my tone. "Well, it''s time. I''m going to a meeting." "Well, I''ll hang up first." "Don''t hang up, just leave it like this." Ling Mo Fan said suddenly. ¡°¡­¡­ Aren''t you going to have a meeting? " "No impact." "Well, if you feel inconvenient, hang up." ¡­¡­ As a result, the call lasted all night, and Ling Mo fan didn''t hang up until the next morning. When I open my eyes and stretch, the noise from my mobile phone reminds me that I am still on the phone with Ling Mo fan. "Awake?" Hearing the news on my side, Ling Mofan asked on the phone. He should have been up for a while and his voice sounds clear. "Well, didn''t you hang up all night?" I looked at the talk time for more than eight hours. International long distance, how much does it cost. "You went to bed yesterday, and you can''t bear to hang up." "I was sleepy listening to your meeting yesterday." Yesterday, Ling Mofan said that he was going to hold a video conference, and they said that I went to sleep. "Is my voice so hypnotic? Or go and be a teacher. " "No, but a little bit." I tell you the truth, Ling Mo fan''s voice is really nice, very suitable to be a dubbing actor. "Then you don''t have to listen to one more word." "Listen to what?" ¡°Jet''aime¡£¡± Ling Mo Fan said something I didn''t understand very well, but his accent seemed to be a kind of French. ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking about? " I asked suspiciously. "French, just listen to it." "Don''t you say you don''t know French?" Ling Mo fan is in the frame again. He said he would not. What''s the meaning of such a sentence. "If you learn something new, you will know this sentence." "What does that mean?" "You can learn, but only to me." Ling Mo fan''s mystification made me very curious and asked him after all. "Why?" "It''s time for you to go to work." He obviously digged off the subject, but still drew my attention away, because I had only ten minutes to go to work. Rolling out of bed, I didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Ling Mo fan and hung up the phone. Although I''m late for work, no one will say anything, but with the attitude of setting an example, I will arrive at the company on time, but I''m definitely late this time. In a hurry to the company, ran to the office, Yu shiting just came out from inside. "Mr. Ye, you are late." He said leisurely. Because he is late for work almost every day, I told him several times. This time, I was caught by him for being late. I must be sarcastic. "I know. What are you doing here? Go out if you don''t mind I waved like a fly. "Mr. Ye, can you not look disgusted every time you see me? As your secretary, of course, I have to follow the boss all the time and obey his orders." Yu shiting said with righteous words."Yes? Secretary, I need you to go out now. Hurry up, listen to your boss and go out. " I pointed to the door and pushed Yu shiting out mercilessly. "Ah, Mr. Ye, you don''t give me face either..." Push Yu shiting to the door, I slam the door. The world is clean at last. After a while, I remembered something and called Yu shiting in. He stood opposite me with a look of resentment. Before he began to talk, I blocked his mouth: "I speak French, you translate it for me." I''ve been worrying about the meaning of the French sentence that Ling Mo Fan said all morning, but I can''t find a suitable person to ask. Now Yu shiting is here, he must know. "What." Yu shiting said reluctantly. With a trace of strangeness, I repeated the sentence Ling Mofan said in the morning, but it was a little different from what he said, so that Yu shiting was stunned for a while before responding. ¡°Jet''aime£¿¡± He didn''t say it for sure, but I still recognized it. This is what Ling Mofan said in the morning. "Yes, that''s it." Chapter 251 "Is that what Mr. Ling told you?" Yu shiting suddenly asked, even his face began to warm up. "How do you know?" I asked slightly surprised. Yu shiting spread a strange smile on his face, "I can''t tell you this, or I''ll write him on paper, you can go to Baidu." Yu shiting finished, picked up the pen on my desk and wrote a strange phrase on the paper. "All right." I look at the above a small string of letters, although I want to know what this means, but since Yu shiting is not willing to say, that''s OK, anyway, I will go to Baidu to translate it later. "That''s it. I''ll go out first." Yu shiting''s face is still with that puzzling smile, which makes me confused. "You go." Send him away, I took the paper quickly to translate the above phrase. A minute later, I blushed and crumpled the paper. That''s what it means. ¡­¡­ In these days when Ling Mofan is away, I go to Shuying from time to time. It''s just that the more times I go, the more I feel that she is more interested in Ling Mofan. Because she is always asking about Ling Mo fan intentionally or unintentionally. Gradually, I was not very willing to go to her. As for Ling Mo fan, he also calls every day, but only in the evening when they are tired, and he is very busy in the evening, sometimes he has to hold a meeting or something, sometimes they can''t say a few words at all. I can only expect him to come back soon. However, planning in Iraq has gradually entered a relatively fast pace. Every day after work, we see a large number of overtime employees, most of whom are from the planning department. Now it''s getting closer to the end of the year. We all want to have a good year. Almost all the projects are in a hurry. I try not to delay them until the end of the year. From time to time, I''ve helped a few times, but I''m not in charge of that project. Mi lianni''s project plan is almost done. Maybe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, she will be able to enter the shooting stage. All of them are run by sister Chen. Since the dinner with GK5, her attitude towards me has been much more relaxed. When she met me, she was still a dead face, but she never teased me again. There is also Yu Jinglan. She and Shen Weihua are honest recently. They didn''t come to trouble deliberately. I just hope that he really found his conscience this time. Anyway, I didn''t want to laugh with her, as long as she didn''t make trouble. "Mr. Ye." In front of the computer, someone called me. Looking up, the comer has been sitting on the chair opposite me. "What are you doing here?" I looked at the exquisitely dressed Ling Xiying in front of me and asked. "Come to see you. I thought I could cooperate with you after receiving the advertisement of milline. I didn''t expect that you didn''t even touch this project." "Don''t say that. It''s like you took this ad because of me." I generous smile, words also with a little temptation. I always feel that the project of MI lianni is too ingenious. First, people come to me on their own initiative, and then the spokesmen are Ling Xiying and ye Mengya. Everything happens so abnormally. "I did take this ad on purpose, and I recommend milline to come to Iraq for planning." Ling Xiying''s honesty surprised me a little, but it was also fleeting. It doesn''t matter whether she admits it or not. "I said, thank you for introducing such a big business to us." "It''s a pity that you don''t want to do such a big business." Ling Xiying showed her figure lazily, and the figure curve was perfectly presented in front of me. "Just to avoid causing unnecessary trouble." I''ve made it clear. I''ll cooperate with Ling Xiying and ye Mengya. Even if there''s no problem, they will give me some questions. So when I knew that the spokesmen of milline were Ling Xiying and ye Mengya, I had made up my mind not to get involved in this project. "Yes, but after the shooting of the advertisement, we still need to see each other. Mr. Ye, are you going to hide like this?" Ling Xiying followed her long black hair gracefully. "Of course not. I will finish the basic process. I just hope you don''t trouble me." Even if it''s impossible. I believe that as long as I appear in front of Ling Xiying, she will be happy to give me the whole thing. "Of course not. Mr. Ye, where do you think you are?" Ling Xiying grinned and spread a harmless smile. This smile makes my hair stand on end. Since she dyed her hair black and straightened, I feel more and more weird about her. Ling Xiying now feels like a doll in a horror movie."What about ye Mengya? Isn''t she with you?" Instead of looking at the face that made me feel uncomfortable, I asked with a curl. Ling Xiying came to me specially. Ye Mengya should be happy to follow him. What''s more, they are also endorsing the same product together, so they should be together. "Mengya, she is very busy recently. After all, she has been snowed for a while, and now she has to work hard." "That''s good." At least she can stop for a while. "Are you not her sister? Why do you have to ask me such a thing? " Ling Xiying tilted her head and didn''t look me in the eye. "Not too close, you should know." I have no taboo to say. I believe people around me know about the discord between ye Mengya and me, so ling Xiying won''t know about it. She just said it to me on purpose. "No wonder she doesn''t look very good every time she talks about you. How can you say that she is a sister who has been together for so many years, so she should get along well." Ling Xiying is very concerned about that, also advised me to come. I''m used to her insolent and indulgent manner before. Now she makes this expression, which really makes me sweat. "Do you have anything else to do? I''ve got a few things on hand. I''m a little busy. " Shivering in my heart, I politely opened a smiling face. "It''s OK, just to remind you, remember to attend the celebration banquet on time after the advertisement. Well, I''ll go ahead and look forward to the next meeting. " After saying hello, Ling Xiying finally left. The whole office feels much brighter. I didn''t care much about the meeting a few days later. Since I took over the project of milline, I definitely couldn''t avoid meeting those two people, so I had already made preparations in my heart. What tricks will they play then? I''ll follow. ¡­¡­ It''s another week in a flash. I heard that milline''s advertising shooting has been completed. Just waiting for the final product to come out, this project will be finished. Sure enough, a message came from milline this afternoon. It is said that the two sides should meet together to celebrate the success of the advertising shooting. The time is set at 2 p.m. I went with Xiaoxing and Yu shiting. I didn''t want to take Yu shiting with me, but for the sake of being my Secretary for so many days, I took him with me. In addition to me, sister Chen and several of her key people in charge of this project went together. She is in charge of this case. If I were not the general manager of the project, I would like her to deal with it alone. More is better than less. Although I''m not afraid of Ling Xiying and ye Mengya, I don''t want to see them. Melissa and the middle-aged man, as well as a man with triangular eyes, didn''t show up. After greeting each other, the staff of both sides sat down together and said a lot of away words, then there was symbolic talk. There were many delicately cooked dishes on the table in front of me, but they didn''t move at all. Sitting opposite me are Ling Xiying and ye Mengya. They are all dressed up exquisitely today, and their agents are sitting on one side. The two of them feel very close, saying a few words from time to time, then covering their mouths and laughing. So far, everything has been normal. It''s just that the man with triangle eyes always feels a little strange looking at me. I heard from him that he was a manager over there, named Meng Lianyi. Maybe it''s because of his original appearance. I always think the way he looks at me is not very friendly. I thought I was too much hearted, but when I said that, the Meng general manager suddenly turned the topic to me. "Mr. Ye, I hear you say that you are the general manager of the company. It''s not easy for you to get this position at a young age." He said with a little appreciation, but the tone was ironic. "I''m flattered. Compared with Mr. Meng, it''s still a long way off." I looked at Ling Xiying and they were still talking and laughing, as if they didn''t care about us. "You don''t have to be so modest. I''ve heard that your husband is the biggest boss of your company. Why don''t you see him here? I want to meet the famous president of Ling family." Meng Lianyi smiles, but there is nothing wrong with his words. But all the people present could tell that they were secretly saying that I was on the top of the class. "He''s very busy recently. He''s gone on a business trip. He''ll be introduced if he has a chance." My mood didn''t have much ups and downs, he said it, and it didn''t hurt me. Besides, I''ve heard it countless times."Thank you, Mrs. Ling." Meng Lianyi seems to be very grateful, but in fact, his words are full of thorns. Why do you always feel that Mrs. Ling''s three words are a little harsh. "Mr. Meng, with Mrs. ling here, are you afraid you won''t see anyone? You''ve done such a big business for Yip. How can ye feel comfortable if he doesn''t help you? " Ling Xiying stood up at the right time and said something. "Yes, yes, I heard that Ling and ye have a very good relationship. As long as ye says something, he won''t listen." Ye Mengya also followed and echoed. With a sneer in my heart, I knew that Meng Lianyi would suddenly ask about it, which had nothing to do with them. Yi planning is not a very famous company, even if it is owned by Ling, he will not know so much. Chapter 252 "In fact, it''s not as good as you said. If someone offends him, it''s not very effective for me to persuade him. You should have seen Mengya." I took a meaningful look at ye Mengya. This is to remind her, but also to threaten her, do not talk. I can''t manage Ling Xiying. I can control her. She had been snowed by Ling Mo fan for some time before because of SMS, so she should have deep experience. "Oh, oh, I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it." Ye Mengya dry smile twice, unnaturally picked up juice to drink two. I''m sure she''ll be sitting there the next time. It''s a pity that ye Mengya is easy to deal with, and Ling Xiying is hard to deal with. Since she came back, what she did is incomprehensible. I don''t know what tricks she will play next moment. "Mr. Ye, I haven''t seen you in the advertising these days. You are all acquaintances. You don''t come to visit me. It really makes me a little sad." Sure enough, in less than half a minute, Ling Xiying said so again. "Originally, you know, I said how Xiying would recommend the project to do our advertising program." Meng Lianyi seems to know what we know, some surprised said. "Yes, but I''ve heard that Mr. Ye is not in charge of this project. Is there a bigger project waiting for you to do? Did I delay you by recommending milline''s project to you? " Ling Xiying asked innocently. When she asked, she could be regarded as directly provoking the relationship between Yi planning and milline. Sure enough, after listening to her saying that, the face of the people over there became delicate. It''s obvious that I don''t pay attention to MI lianni. No one will be happy to hear that. "No, milline is an international well-known enterprise. How can I delay my time? In fact, I didn''t care much about these things before. I was training my employees. Besides, I just started to work recently, and my ability is not enough. How can I get involved in milline''s big list? If it wasn''t for my husband, I wouldn''t have the chance to continue to be the general manager of the company. ¡± I try my best to describe myself as a relationship household who has nothing to do, pretending to be helpless and saying. Although my image in their hearts was completely fixed after saying this, at least milline didn''t think that project e didn''t look down on them. As they said, I am superior by my relationship, and I have no strength, so I don''t manage this project because I don''t pay attention to it, but because I have more heart and less strength. Anyway, they think I''m a vase that only depends on relationships. I''ll just admit it. "That''s understandable." Meng Lianyi''s satirical eyes still exist, but I know that this is not planning for Iraq, or just for me. "It turns out that I didn''t think Mr. Ye was interested in this project. It seems that I thought too much about it." Ling Xiying sees that she can''t stir up trouble, so she has to give up for a while, and pretends to offer me a toast. After chatting for a long time, this meal finally came to an end after I had looked forward to it for countless times. It''s almost five o''clock after dinner, but we still have to go back to the company to work overtime. The project on milline''s side is coming to an end, and we still have some aftercare work to deal with. In addition, there are a lot of things in the company, and it will be very late to go home today. It''s better to go back later. Anyway, Ling Mo fan is not here. My mother goes to bed early every day. I''m not interested in being alone. I called my mother and told her that I would not go back to dinner today. Then I led Xiaoxing and Yu shiting to my car. Yu shiting has a long memory since he drove the blatant Lamborghini and met Ling Mofan that day. He never brought that car to the company again. When I opened the door, I was about to get on the bus when the sound of high heels came from behind. I stop action to look, Ling Xiying and ye Mengya their car should also be parked here, two people are coming here. They had a manager following them today, but I don''t know where they are. Now it''s just the two of them who have put on their masks and hats. "Hi, Mrs. Ling, it''s a coincidence that we met again." Ling Xiying took the lead in speaking and changed the name of me directly. I''m just too lazy to say that she has been satirizing me for relying on Ling Mo fan, but I never thought that I had gained so many resources by relying on Ling before. "Unfortunately." I got on the bus and didn''t plan to talk to them more. "Why do you rush away like this? Are you all old acquaintances and don''t want to talk about the past? You can call it my sister-in-law. " Ling Xiying stopped me again and blocked the door I was about to close with my hand. She even admitted that I was her sister-in-law on her own initiative, which was really shocking. Just looking at her smiling face, maybe even she felt sick when she said this. "It''s not necessary to talk about the past. I''ve already said hello. I don''t think we have anything to say." I didn''t say it politely.I saw that they were obviously not happy and they had to restrain themselves. They were really tired, so they took the initiative to explain what they said. "Ye Jinyun, we are now polite to you. Don''t be ungrateful." Ye Mengya still did not hold back, jumped out to say a sentence. "Then you can not give me this face." I chuckled. I''m more used to it than to their affectation. "Can you take your hand back? I''m closing. " I pointed to Ling Xiying''s hand in the door and said. I can''t wait to go back. It''s a waste of time and energy to be with them. "Ye Jinyun!" Ye Mengya roared. Even if her face was covered by the hat, I could see the angry look from the exposed sleep. "Well, why do you still want to hit people?" The rear window is lowered, and Yu shiting is pointing at ye Mengya. "Who are you? Do you want to cut in here? " Ye Mengya is now angry, Yu shiting suddenly jumps out, which can be regarded as directly hitting the muzzle of the gun. "I''m the Secretary of President Ye. Can''t I protect my boss?" Yu shiting said boldly. "Secretary?" Ye Mengya sent out a burst of mocking laughter, "the dog is really with the master, this arrogant look is really like you." She looked at me with a mean face. I didn''t respond at all, because she didn''t scold me. "You? Keep your mouth clean. " Yu shiting angrily gets out of the car to find ye Mengya''s theory. "What? Isn''t it? " "Be careful, I''m in a hurry, but even women fight." Yu shiting raised his fist, which really scared ye Mengya back. Although I was very moved to say that he helped me speak, it was just the appearance of the two people that made me feel a bit like the lady of the vegetable market fighting. "Well, Mengya." Ling Xiying pulls ye Mengya back, with some displeasure in his eyes. She was obviously tired of Ye Mengya''s personality. Yu shiting also wanted to be reluctant. I got out of the car and put him in the car. "I''m surprised by your performance today. I''ve been with Ling Mo fan for a long time, and even my mouth has become sharp." Ling Xiying looks cold, not angry or angry. "I''m flattered." Ling Xiying seems to have matured a lot. She used to put her emotions on her face, but now she''s all converging. I probably understand that her acting skills will make so much progress all of a sudden. It''s all tempered in this way. Compared with Ling Xiying before, Ling Xiying now is more terrible. "I''m still busy. I''ll go first. Goodbye. " Take back to the car, Ling Xiying no longer stop, I drove away. "Mr. Ye, why do you stop me? Let me teach that gossip a lesson." Until after a long time, Yu shiting said indignantly. "Yes, Mr. Ye, their words are so ugly that I can''t listen to them any more." Even the little star, who never liked to make trouble, nodded with approval. "If you really teach them a lesson, something will happen to us." I drove and said with a smile. Ling Xiying and ye Mengya are just the partners of our project. How can I let Yu shiting teach her two lessons so rashly. "Ah." Yu shiting bowed and hammered his seat, then asked: "Mr. Ye, who are those two people? You have a strong sense of gunpowder. " Yu shiting is not very clear about the grudge between them and me. Even Xiaoxing probably doesn''t know her very well. "Old friend." I said these three words like a joke. ¡­¡­ It''s very late to get home today. My mother probably has gone to bed. The lights at home are all black. Enter the password to open the door. It''s dark inside. I groped for the light switch, but before I found it, there was an unusual noise behind me. I thought I had heard it wrong. I didn''t realize that it was not an illusion until I was suddenly held around my waist. "Who?" In the dark, I asked warily. When I feel the familiar temperature and smell, I have the answer in my heart. Almost without hesitation, I circled the man''s neck and hung it on him. "It''s like I''m a little thinner. I didn''t eat on time." Ling Mo fan steady hold me, pinched the meat of my waist. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come back for the new year?" I hammered him on the back and complained that he lied to me again. "If someone thinks about it, I''ll come back." Ling Mo fan held me and turned on the light. The room lit up in an instant. I saw the face I had been thinking about for a long time. I couldn''t get angry any more."That''s why you''ve made the schedule so tight?" Touching his cheek with both hands, he seemed a little thinner than before. Ling Mofan always reminds me to eat on time, and I don''t know if I have done so. "You told me to come back early, how dare I not listen." He came over and gave me a kiss on the corner of my mouth. I immediately gave him a kiss on the face. Chapter 253 I only know that he is busy these days, but I didn''t expect that he is trying to hurry up and come back. He took me to the sofa to sit down, touched my face, "I came back, how can''t see how happy you are." "Who told you not to tell me." Down from him, I pretended to be a little angry. In fact, I was already happy. "I''ll go out a little longer and let you know when I get back." Ling Mo fan turned around and was about to go out. "No way." Even though I knew he was joking, I hugged him from behind. "When did you come back?" "Just now, I just didn''t expect you to come back later than me." He grabbed my hand in front of me. "I''ve been too busy these days. I almost came back so late." I stick it on his back and feel the warmth that I haven''t experienced for a long time. "So that''s why you don''t eat on time?" Ling Mo fan turned his body over and held my shoulder, "remember what I told you before I left?" "Remember, don''t stop eating because you''re busy working I have to. " I said I wanted to lean up again and was stopped by Ling Mo fan. "I agree with you to go back to Iraq for planning so that you won''t be bored, instead of working hard." He was facing me, serious and concerned. "I see. I promise to listen to you." I raised four fingers and said. "That''s what you said last time." Ling Mo fan pulled down my hand and kneaded it in his hand, with a shallow smile in his dark eyes. "I''m sure I''ll keep my promise this time." I leaned into his arms. With a tight waist, Ling Mo fan drew me closer to him. "What about last time?" Cool from the waist to the back, the body unconsciously shudder. Ling Mo fan''s hands began to break the rules. "Should I punish you?" His head was buried in my neck, and a puff of itching came from there. "My mother is still there." I reached out to push him. "Then go to the room." Warm from the body away, Ling Mo fan with a trace of urgency, picked me up upstairs. Put me on the bed, the tall body pressed up. Crazy fierce kiss fell in every place, after a long time, until I was a little dizzy, Ling Mo fan slowly moved his lips away. "This is the first time. If there is another time, it will be more than that." Ling Mo fan''s face with a little bit of meaning, hand in my chest pinch a, sit up. "If there''s another time, it''s up to you." I gasped and sat up with Ling Mo fan and got into his arms. "You''re so active today. Are you really thinking about it?" He hugged me with no less strength than I did. I didn''t say a word, I didn''t deny it. "I''m going to take a bath." He said, shaking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I fell on him, motionless. "What do you mean Are you going together? " "You go." I got up from him, but he pushed me back. "It''s late." ¡­¡­ The night passed, and the next morning I almost couldn''t get up. It''s said that farewell is better than marriage, but the wedding night is so crazy that I dare not recall what happened last night. "Come back early today. I have something for you." Ling Mo fan stood by the bed, dressed and said. I wanted to stay in bed. As soon as I heard that he had something to give me, I immediately became energetic. "What is it?" Ling Mo fan is back to me, I sit on the bed just to his waist on the position. "I''ll give it to you in the evening." He turned around and said in a mystical way. I snorted twice and saw him take the watch on the head cabinet. "This is You''ve put them on. " The watch he was wearing was the one I secretly put into his trunk that day. I''ve been so busy these days that I even forgot about it myself, so I can''t remember to ask Ling Mo fan if he found it. As a result, he has put it on silently. "It''s from you. You can''t put it on right now." He took the watch to put on, and I robbed him. "I''ll do it." I took the watch in one hand and pulled Ling Mo fan''s hand in the other. I muttered: "I gave the watch before, but you just like the new one." Snap the strap on, that pair of well-defined hands in the silver strap against the backdrop of a noble. I not only admire my own eyes, but also praise Ling Mo fan''s beautiful hands. I saw that the white hand, which seemed to be emitting jade color, slowly moved to my waist and lifted me up. I wrapped my leg around his waist and hung on him. "Put on the old one, one in each hand." He said.I chuckled, "then just put on the whole arm. It''s better to hang a gold chain around your neck, so that others can see how rich you are." Ling Mo fan pretended to think for a while, "it''s better to be willful." I leaned on his shoulder and laughed exhausted. "Where''s that watch you used to have?" Ling Mofan put me down, went to the other side of the bed and pointed to the drawer beside the bed. All his watches are stored there. I''ve looked at them before and estimated that the watch in that drawer should be worth a sky high price. Open the drawer. The corner of the drawer is not as luxurious as I expected. Originally, it should be full of watches packed in boxes, but now it''s half empty and there are just a few things in pieces. "What''s the matter? Your treasure house was stolen? What about the contents? " I crawled over the bed and wiped my eyes several times to make sure I wasn''t wrong. "I''ve given them all. That''s all that''s left." Ling Mo Fan said disapprovingly. "Yes? How many tens of millions of things do you want to send? " I almost glared my eyes out. Ling Mo fan sent out money. Money is not spent like this. It''s a real loser. "Give it away, and now there are more than tens of millions of things in it." He opened all the drawers, and I was stunned when I saw what was inside. It''s almost all the things I gave Ling Mo fan. The watch I gave him before has been wrapped in a special transparent box. And the ring I won at the yacht party held by Elena''s father before, and even the comic book I bought to Ling Mo fan during the period of amnesia were all stored in it by him. "What That doesn''t add up to a thousand dollars. " I''m good at fiddling with things that can be called junk. Although it''s really moving for him to treasure all these here, he doesn''t have to give away all those watches. I still love the money he gave me. Even if you don''t want it, you can pawn it. "But it''s priceless to me." Ling Mo fan suddenly raised his hand, pulled my head to face him, stubborn with a little sentimental. I looked at him for a long time, I don''t know is moved or what, countless feelings intertwined together, finally into a hug. ¡­¡­ After this period of busy, the company''s things are almost busy, so today is off duty on time. But after work, I didn''t rush home. Instead, I went to the hospital. There are always some signs of nausea these days. In addition, the menstrual period is a bit late. I suspect that I am pregnant, so I plan to go to the hospital for examination. I haven''t told Ling Mofan about it yet. I want to wait until the result comes out. If you do have it, it will be a surprise. If you don''t have it, you won''t be happy in vain. Of course, I very much hope that I can be pregnant. After so many experiences, Ling Mo fan and I have been married for several years and have not had a child. This has always been a pity in my heart. I know that although Ling Mo fan doesn''t say it, he hopes to be a father in his heart, so if he is pregnant, it would be better. "Next, ye Jinyun." Sitting outside the consultation room, my name was suddenly called inside. I have some expectations and some uneasy into the inside, the doctor took my examination report, read for a while. "It''s no big problem. It''s just gastrointestinal problems caused by irregular daily life. I''ll try to keep my diet light these days. I''ll pay attention to eating on time and don''t stay up late." The doctor handed me the examination report, which did not say that I was pregnant. It took me a long time to accept the fact. I''m not in a hurry. I''d better let it go. Anyway, there will always be some in the future, not bad for the moment. "Yes, thank you, doctor." With the examination report, I got up to go out, and was stopped by the doctor. "I think your face is a little gray. In the future, you should eat less cold things, otherwise your health will be worse. I think you are still young. You should have already had one. Don''t want the second child. Take good care of your body in the future." After hearing the doctor''s words, my legs softened and I fell back to my chair. "Doctor, what do you mean, why can''t you have a second child?" "Don''t you know? You should have had more than one? " The doctor could see my previous condition at a glance, so he asked. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, there were a few "Do you have a good postpartum rehabilitation after childbirth?" "No Not only not, but also in the days after production. Although I have been cultivated by my mother for a period of time, that''s what happened after that. Besides, I''ve lost two children before."That''s right. The period after a woman gives birth is the most important. Otherwise, how can there be such a saying. Your body has been damaged so much that it''s hard for you to get pregnant again. However, since you''ve given birth, you don''t have to care about this kind of thing. Just take good care of your body... " I didn''t listen to the doctor''s words at all, and the sentence "it''s hard to get pregnant again" echoed in my mind all the time. Why? When I learned that what I had been looking forward to for a long time was almost impossible, my heart collapsed. As if I was pressed on my chest by something, it was so heavy that I couldn''t breathe. After a long silence, I grabbed the hand of the nagging doctor and said, "please give me some fertility medicine, thank you." The doctor was stunned and asked incredulously, "do you still want to have a baby?" "Well, that''s my wish." Chapter 254 When I think of Ling Mo fan''s expression when he sees children, I feel hopeful again. At least for Ling Mo fan, I should try my best. "Well, well, I don''t know what your parents in law think. They want you to have a second child even in this situation." The doctor took out a list and wrote some words on it that I didn''t understand. She misunderstood that I had children. However, I only have. I came out of the hospital with a pile of medicine. It was a little dark outside. It''s as gloomy as my mood. God seems to have played a joke on me. He sent the three children to me in a hurry and took them back in a hurry. In the end, it directly deprived me of my right to be a mother. ¡­¡­ It was very late when I got home, and Ling Mofan had been back for a long time. He promised to come back early in the morning, but failed to fulfill his promise. Put that pile of medicine in the car. I can''t just take it in. I can only hide it when Ling Mofan is away. The footstep some flimsy walk to the door, my hand still hesitates, passed for a long time to press the password of the door. Seeing me enter the door, he sat on the sofa and hooked me. Instead of leaning against him as usual, I went upstairs. "I want to take a shower." By the way, let my head clear. In my present state, Ling Mo fan will be suspicious. I thought about it all the way, and I didn''t know how to face him, let alone whether to mention it to him. Go to the room, I open the cabinet to get the clothes to change, at a glance, I see the clothes for Ling Yihan. I took it off and rubbed it in my hand for a while. Then I shoved it into the corner of the cupboard. I''m afraid I can''t find the owner who can wear it any more. "What do you think?" Standing in front of the cupboard, I felt sad for a long time, and suddenly I was held around my waist. I suddenly push Ling Mo fan away, two people are surprised. Ling Mo fan was surprised by my unusual reaction. I was surprised by my conditioned reflex. This is due to the guilt of Ling Mo fan. "I''m sorry, I''m scared." I lowered my head and didn''t dare to look at Ling Mo fan''s dark face. "Nothing." He came close to him again, "take a bath and have a meal soon. Remember what you promised yesterday." "I know. You go first. I''ll come down later." Being held by Ling Mo fan, I am as stiff as a piece of wood. The better he treats me, the more my heart owes him. "Well." The waist of the hand released, I watched his back to go out. I want to go up and lean on the solid and broad back as before, but today I don''t have the courage. ¡­¡­ After the shower, I looked in the mirror and rubbed my face to keep my expression from becoming too stiff. In a word, let''s go through this period first. Maybe there will be another chance. I comfort myself like this. I stayed upstairs for a long time before I went downstairs. My mother and Ling Mofan have been waiting at the dinner table. I didn''t come and they didn''t move their chopsticks. "It took a long time to wash. In fact, you don''t have to wait for me." I forced to squeeze a smile, in Ling Mo fan on the opposite side of the position, or choose to sit next to him. Sitting next to him, you don''t have to face him. "It''s OK. Come and eat. The food will be cold later." Said my mother. Three people sitting together eating, I seem to be lost soul, even my mother called a few did not hear. "What''s the matter with Jinyun? Is it uncomfortable, or do you want to throw up? " My mother put down her chopsticks and touched my forehead. She said, "the temperature seems to be quite normal." She knows that I always have nausea these days, but she didn''t tell Ling Mofan. Come back, the bowl is full of vegetables. They were all sandwiched by Ling Mo fan. He always said that I ate too little, so he tried his best to bring me vegetables. Ling Mofan''s eyes flickered when he heard her say that I always wanted to vomit, "don''t go to work tomorrow if you feel uncomfortable. I''ll take you to the hospital to have a look." "No!" I slightly excited refused to let Ling Mo fan and my mother are Leng for a while. Realizing that I had overreacted, I eased myself. "It''s just a small problem. It''ll be fine in a few days. There''s no need to go to the hospital." "If you don''t want to go, don''t go." Ling Mo fan did not ask anything, but I know that my abnormal behavior just now must have aroused his suspicion. "I''m a little tired." I just want to find an excuse to leave. "What''s the matter? I''ve only taken a few bites. If it''s really uncomfortable, I''d better go to the hospital." My mother said anxiously."Let her go." Ling Mo fan didn''t say anything and let me go upstairs. Back in the room, I heard my mother talking downstairs about going to buy me some medicine or something. Lying in bed, I wrapped myself in a quilt and curled up. I want to take advantage of Ling Mo fan has not come up this period of time to let himself sleep, so it will not show what horseshoe. But the heart is too messy, toss and turn for a long time, I did not half sleep. At this time, Ling Mo fan had finished washing up. I quickly closed my eyes and pretended to be asleep. He quietly closed the door, should be close to the bed looked at me, I put my head covered with a quilt, he probably thought I fell asleep, so turned off the light. Next to the position of a bit down, Ling Mo fan body with a fresh smell just after bathing, lying next to me. There was a hand on my waist, and my body shook uncontrollably. I don''t know if he felt it. After a long time, Ling Mo fan did not speak. I thought he was asleep, so I opened my eyes in the dark. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll give you a night to think about it. Do you want to tell me?" Ling Mo fan seems to have the induction general, opened the mouth to speak. If he really knew something was hidden in my heart, he was just giving me time. I didn''t answer and continued to pretend to sleep. He said in the morning that he had something to give me, but now, he has not mentioned it. If I don''t have it, I''ll have less guilt. It was a sleepless night. I didn''t feel sleepy until the morning, but I was about to go to work. I knew when Ling Mo fan got up, but he was always in the quilt. He also accompanied me in the play. He didn''t call me when I didn''t get up. He just gave me a kiss before he left. "Remember to eat on time." This is the last thing he said to me this morning. When I heard Ling Mo fan''s car driving away, I got up from the bed. Now it''s far away from me and Ling Mo fan''s working time. Is this a deliberate step for me? He had expected me to avoid him this morning. Suddenly a little uncomfortable, I know his heart is not comfortable, but still think about everything for me. The more I feel guilty, the less I want to face him. I don''t deserve Ling Mo fan''s kindness to me. ¡­¡­ Today, when I went to work with a big black eye, Yu shiting and Xiaoxing were startled. In addition, I was listless all day. They didn''t dare to speak loudly. They didn''t say hello to me until after work. "Mr. Ye, let''s go." Xiaoxing and Yu shiting poked out a head from the crack of the door and said. "Well, you can go back early." I gave a normal smile. What else did Yu shiting want to say? He was dragged away by Xiaoxing. After work, the company''s people have left one after another, I sat in the office, some confused. After thinking for a day, I don''t know whether I should tell Ling Mofan about it. In fact, it should be told. Ling Mo fan has the right to know this. It''s just that I don''t dare. I''m afraid he''ll be disappointed, just like I am now. It''s hard to feel that I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, but I''ve been deprived of all my thoughts, because I''m experiencing it now. It''s getting dark and I don''t want to go back. Wait a little longer. Give me a little more time to think about whether to tell him about it. Even if I know that no matter how long it goes, I have to tell Ling Mofan, but I just want to wait. If you wait a little longer, Ling Mo fan will be a little late and feel the pain. I called my mom and said I had to work overtime and go back later. I don''t know exactly how late it is. Maybe after Ling Mo fan fell asleep. The city is bustling and noisy at night. I walk on the street aimlessly, and there are parents with children everywhere. This matter in my mind has fantasized the innumerable time picture, I thought Ling Mo fan is also. It''s just hard to do it now. Or, if it wasn''t for me, Ling Mo fan would have done it long ago. In the street like a walking corpse in general for a long time, I think Ling Mo fan at this time also should sleep. Driving home, the whole villa lights are on. My mother has gone back to her room to rest. There is no one else in the living room except stars and dots. Step by step up the stairs, my steps are a little heavy. The door of the room was closed. Ling Mo fan sat beside the bed, his face as heavy as water. He''s still waiting for me. "I''ve given you one night and one more day. Have you thought about it? Do you want to tell meThere''s no threat in the words. He''s really following me. I don''t want to say that he won''t force me to tell him. ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll take a shower first. " I still choose to escape. I hate this kind of ostrich like escape character, but I know I can''t change it. Especially in the face of Ling Mo fan. "That''s the decision not to say it." He got up and came up to me. "It''s all decided. Why worry about it. It''s your freedom to open your mouth or not, and you don''t have to feel guilty for hiding it. " Wen Yun''s peaceful voice was not irritated by this. My eyes were red and I quickly lowered my head. "I see. No more." "Well, take a bath." He raised my face and wiped my thumb under my eyes intentionally or unintentionally. I didn''t shed tears just now, but my eyes were a little red. But after being touched by Ling Mo fan, I can''t help it. Emergency rushed to the bathroom to look in the mirror, tears just fell down at this time, fortunately did not let Ling Mo fan see. Pick up the water, soak in the bathtub, warm water washing every part of the body, but how can not wash out the heart of the piece of haze. Chapter 255 Feeling my stomach, my mind seemed to follow the three children and gradually went away. It seemed that I was suddenly out of breath, surrounded by dense and breathless chaos, and I was drowning in it. Then die, said a voice in my head. I gradually gave up the struggle. At that last moment, Ling Mo fan''s voice and smile suddenly appeared in front of him. I know I can''t give up again. I sat up from the bathtub and gasped. I fell asleep just now, and I choked when I slipped down. The water in it is cold. I may have been sleeping for a long time. The door of the bathroom was knocked, and I looked at the vague figure standing outside. "How much longer do you want to wash it?" Ling Mofan may have been waiting for a while, so he came to urge me twice. "Right away." From the bathtub out, I picked up the towel draped in the body, the temperature of the whole body instantly disappeared, cold I only shiver. Ling Mofan opened the door from the outside. I didn''t lock the door when I came in just now. Although I was still wearing a bath towel, I still felt very embarrassed and sat back with the bath towel on my whole body. Ling Mo fan walked steadily and came here to explore the water temperature in the bathtub. "Cold bath in winter, I just know you have this habit." He rolled his sleeves a little and put his hands in the bath. I knew what he was going to do and wanted to get away, but the little bathtub couldn''t hold me. Ling Mo fan took me out of the bathtub, the water still wet half of his body. "Don''t hold it. You put me down." Just draped in the body wet towel dada cover in the body, the whole body curve all exposed in Ling Mo fan''s eyes. "Don''t move." Ling Mo fan''s voice is close to a low roar. He put me on the floor and covered me with a bath towel. Want to help me clean the water stains on my body, then see my reflexive contraction, Ling Mo fan''s hand is stiff in the air. Finally he put the towel in my hand. "Get dressed quickly and come out. Don''t catch a cold." No longer looking at me, Ling Mo fan turned and went out. My heart began to hurt. I saw the injury in his eyes very clearly just now. Ling Mofan is right about everything, but I hurt him again and again. He probably wondered why it was so good. It''s just that I don''t want to say it, and he doesn''t want to force me to say it. Lying in bed at night, Ling Mo fan didn''t hold me as he used to. I was at his side with my back to him, and they didn''t say a word. I felt so guilty for him that I didn''t dare to touch him, and he didn''t dare to touch me because of my resistance. I was very sleepy during the day before tomorrow, but my brain began to be active at night. I think most about children. Over and over again is that sentence: I can''t have a baby. I''m still in the car and haven''t taken any of those pills. Every time the medicine came to my mouth, I began to hesitate again. I want to work hard for Ling Mo fan, but if it''s useless, it''s a waste of time. I don''t want Ling Mo fan to waste time on me. He has a chance, and I, I don''t have one. Two men with different thoughts spent the night lying on the same bed. Ling Mofan went out early in the morning without saying a word. Today, I took a special leave and didn''t go to work. I took the money my father gave me and pieced together hundreds of thousands to pay the down payment of a house. A not too big three rooms and one living room can be moved in a few months after the decoration is completed. It''s small, but it''s enough for me to live with my mother. I decided this matter on my own. I didn''t discuss it with anyone. Even my mother didn''t know. She didn''t know about it until I told her to move out. My mother didn''t ask anything. At most, she was shocked for a while and then said "OK". But I confessed to her. "Mom, I went to the hospital a few days ago. The doctor said I might never be pregnant again." Try to put this sentence very plain, but the tears that have fallen down when I just opened my mouth prove the turbulence in my heart at this time. My mother kept silent for a long time, and finally just put my head on her shoulder. She could more or less see that I had something in mind, but she didn''t ask. "If people are OK, if people are OK..." She kept repeating these words, and I couldn''t cry. "What about Ling Mo fan? I''m sorry for him." I asked her, and she thought the same.He shouldn''t be delayed, so be cruel. ¡­¡­ Ling Mofan came back very late today. I sat upright upstairs and decided not to avoid him like that. Because I have to talk to him about some decisions in my heart. After a while, Ling Mofan came in. With a body of wine, his pace is a little frivolous. In his heart, he would not drink like this. Even he would control some important meals. Today, this situation is rare. He opened his mouth and was still thinking about how to speak out. Ling Mo fan had come to press me under his body. With a strong breath of wine, I left him after struggling for a while. Just be crazy on this last day. He just kisses for a while, and doesn''t do the next step. He lies in my ear and gasps. I greedily sniffed the smell of his body, and when I opened my eyes again, the color inside had become decidedly. "Ling Mo fan." I called him. There was no response, but I knew he heard it, so I said the next words to myself. "Let''s divorce." Lying on the body of a tall body fierce stiff, I feel he even stopped breathing. It''s the second time. It''s the second time I''ve divorced Ling Mo fanti. In other words, I have hurt Ling Mo fan twice. "Say it again." His voice trembled. Even though I was very upset, I repeated, "let''s divorce." Ling Mofan got up from me. The curve of drooping corners of his mouth makes people see that he is very angry now. After getting out of bed, he went to the French window of the room and turned his back to me. His body, which had always stood upright, seemed a little weak at this time. "Reason." "No reason." I knelt down on the bed and looked away. What''s the reason? Do I have to tell him that I have lost my fertility? I can''t say that, let alone tell him. I have to say that Ling Mo fan is even less likely to let me go. All I want is not to let him waste time on me. "Are you angry with me?" He turned slightly, his face half lit. "Think about it." I got out of bed and opened the door to get out. Hand was pulled from behind, then in Ling Mo fan a force, the body was pulled into his arms. I kicked the door, and my heart trembled with a bang. "Ye Jinyun, am I too obedient to you? Do I have to say something serious?" Ling Mo fan put me between him and the wall, eyes sharp, but always still maintain the last trace of tenderness. Even now, he doesn''t want to scare me. "That''s it. I have nothing to say." I dropped my eyes, two lines of tears fell silent. I don''t want to cry, so it will appear that I don''t want to give up, but this eye is not fighting. Ling Mo fan wiped the tears from my face with his finger pulp, and his voice was soft. "Now I''m forcing you, forcing you, ordering you. What''s the matter, say it." "Let me go. I''ll go to sleep today." I went to push him, his whole hand was relieved, and it was easy for me to push him away. "Well, let you go." Ling Mo fan bowed his head, his eyes looked like a wounded beast. Without waiting for me to go out, he went out first. After a while, I heard the sound of his car. Standing by the window, I watched the light of the car go away. "Jin Yun." I don''t know when my mother stood at the door. What we did just now was not small. It was easy to attract her. "Ma." I opened a smile that was uglier than crying, but I couldn''t help it. I threw myself on her shoulder and cried wildly. "Nothing, nothing Don''t be sad ¡­¡­ Ling Mofan didn''t come back since he went out last night, until another day passed. I couldn''t rest assured and called him. The phone was working, but no one answered. He may be so angry that he won''t even answer my phone. At this time, Li Fengxing just called in and I picked it up. After answering the phone, Li Fengxing said a lot. "Sister-in-law, where are you? Come and get the boss back quickly. I''m afraid if you don''t persuade him to go back again, he will be drunk on the wine table." After two seconds, I frowned, "what''s the matter? Is he drunk again?" Ling Mo fan came back last night full of wine gas, now how to drink again."It''s not just drunk, it''s crazy. I, Ji Yan, Lin Haotian couldn''t lift him. I was beaten by him just now when I went to lift him. Pity my handsome face... " "Where are you?" Ignoring Li Fengxing''s narcissistic words, I asked anxiously. "We are..." ¡­¡­ I drove all the way to the place that Li Fengxing told me. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Ling Mofan who was drunk on the sofa. Ling Mofan, Ji Yan, and Lin Haotian, whom I haven''t seen for a while, are also here. "Is he asleep?" I went over and touched Ling Mo fan''s face. It was a little hot. A burst of heartache in my heart, even if I''m in a bad mood, I can''t borrow wine to relieve my worries like now. "Well, to be exact, I passed out. Just now I was drunk and almost took down the box, so we couldn''t help giving it to him." Li Feng Xing pointed to the back of Ling Mo fan''s head and said. There is a bruise on the corner of his mouth. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to start. I touched the back of Ling Mo fan''s brain, and it was already a big bag. These people are really good brothers who love and kill each other. "It''s Lin Haotian, not me, sister-in-law. If you want to blame him, I''m injured." Seeing me looking at them with a strange look, Li Fengxing thought I was angry, so he quickly got rid of the relationship. "I''m not blaming you. Thank you. Take care of him for me." I explained with a smile. Chapter 256 I''m not at Ling Mo fan''s side. It''s thanks to them taking care of him. Otherwise, if something like that happened last time, the consequences would be unimaginable. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. As long as you ask the boss to increase my salary in the future, sister-in-law." Li Feng Xing waved his hand and said. I laughed and didn''t say a word. "What happened to you and Ling Mofan?" Or Ji Yan''s heart, I can see my difference at a glance. "No, it''s just something that needs to be dealt with." I looked down at Ling Mo fan''s sleeping face, his original pretty face looked a little haggard. He should be the same as me these days, insomnia all night. "If there''s anything we can do for you, I''ve never seen him like this." Even Lin Haotian, who has always been silent, said. Not only him, but also I have never seen the calm Ling Mo fan like this. "I will. Now I have a favor for you. Can you help me carry him to the car?" I put everything in a normal way and tried not to arouse their suspicion. Three men carry Ling Mo fan to the car together. I say goodbye to them and take Ling Mo fan back. On the way, I observe Ling Mo fan''s condition from time to time through the rearview mirror. After driving for about ten minutes, Ling Mo fan was lying on the back seat and had a movement. He curled up in the back row of seats, first frowned, and then the whole person struggled to wriggle. He is so tall that it''s hard for him to shrink behind. He opened his eyes vaguely and sat up with his head covered after seeing the surrounding scene clearly. In the whole process, I didn''t look back, just watched him silently through the rearview mirror. "What time is it?" The husky voice was tired. I went to see his eyes, looking clear, not drunk at all. According to reason, he should have been drunk before. How could he have passed out for a while. "Midnight, twelve." I told him the time and added, "you''ve been away a day and a night." Ling Mo fan covered his head with a cold hum, "remember so clearly, waiting to sign a divorce agreement with me again." My whole body seemed to be frozen. I almost ran into the car that stopped in front of me. The tire squeaks because it rubs violently against the ground. The distance between me and the car in front of me is a dime. The sudden and violent braking just now made the two people in the car hit forward because of inertia. I''m ok, because I''m wearing a seat belt, but Ling Mo fan just lies down and doesn''t wear it. He just eased the impact force with his hands. His body flew out much more than I did. When he went back, his back and back brain collided with the seat. Even though the seat is soft, Ling Mo fan still gives out a dull hum. He just got hit by Lin Haotian in the back of his brain. Now he''s hit again. It''s strange that he doesn''t hurt. "Are you ok?" Some worried looking back, I asked him. Don''t break that smart brain. "And what I do." There was no light in the car. He looked down. I couldn''t see the look on his face at the moment. My hand on the steering wheel was shaking. The car in front has moved. I''ll continue to drive. "Find a place in front and let me down." He said in a cold voice. "Where are you going in the middle of the night?" Does he want to drink? Then I would never agree. "Just park the car." "No, I can''t worry about you alone at night." I looked at the road ahead and didn''t look at Ling Mo fan, but I could feel his eyes staring at me. After a while, he spoke. "Why not? Why don''t you leave without a word like before?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The air in the car began to condense. "Stop the car." Ling Mofan asked again, but I refused, so he went to pull the door handle. I couldn''t beat him, so I had to find an intersection to stop the car. Ling Mo fan opened the door and didn''t go back until he came to the curb and stopped. I caught up with him, and from time to time there were cars passing in front of us, blowing a cold wind. I remember we used to be together like this, just in the days when he was about to go on a business trip. Two people stay at the roadside, greasy crooked. Only one day after he came back, I let him down. The two stood side by side, without any interaction. The wind blowing from time to time, I was shivering with cold. I was in a hurry just now. I forgot to wear my coat. I just came out with a sweater."Get back in the car." Maybe I''m shaking too much, Ling Mo fan noticed, he is no longer so cold said. Sure enough, no matter how angry he is, he will still care about me. "If you don''t go back, I won''t go back." I''m freezing, but I''m still standing here with my back down. ¡°¡­¡­ Stubborn. " Ling Mo fan lightly scolded a sentence, but still did not have any movement. He may think that if I get cold again, I will go back, but my willpower is still beyond his imagination. Until I even breathe are frozen abnormal time, Ling Mo fan finally can''t help, sighed, like last time, take off clothes wrapped me, hold me in my arms. "As a man, I can''t worry about anything." He took my hand and rubbed it hard. I didn''t want to be like this, but the warmth of Ling Mo fan made me break away. "Why don''t you push me away this time?" He put his chin on my head and his voice began to cheer. Just because I was not willing to resist, he was not angry with me. Ling Mo fan is really easy to coax, for me. I didn''t reply, but Ling Mo fan held me more tightly. It took me such a long time to gradually become cold and hard heart, and was hit by his light attack to pieces. It''s just that I know I can''t go on like this. Gently push away Ling Mo fan, I took off the clothes he held on me and handed them to him. "Get in the car and hurry back." There was no response from the people in front of him. I know he won''t move, hesitated for a while, I took Ling Mo fan''s hand, to the direction of the car. It''s easy to comply this time. He went to the front passenger''s cab and sat down, waiting for me to drive. The heat in the car began to warm me up, but my hand on the steering wheel turned white. After a dead silence, I started the car. All the way home, Ling Mo fan did not say a word. All the lights in the room are dark. It''s two o''clock in the morning. Ling Mo fan may be really tired, always love clean he didn''t even take a bath, fell asleep. Only this time, instead of going back to his room to sleep, he slept on the sofa in the living room. I love him, it is because of this, just want to be cruel. Squatting beside the sofa, I looked at Ling Mo fan''s sleeping face. He was really asleep, and there was a sound of even breathing. Help him rub the back of his injured head, and his brows wrinkle deeper. I lay down and put my face on his chest. It''s only a few days, but it seems that I haven''t felt the feeling of leaning against him for a long time. After squatting for a while, I didn''t get up until I felt my legs numb. I went to get the quilt to cover him. ¡­¡­ Ling Mo fan was no longer on the sofa when he went downstairs in the morning. My mother said he went out early in the morning, maybe to work. Now that he''s gone to work, as long as something catches his attention. I put something in my mouth, and I went out in a hurry. There was the sound of children setting off fireworks on the roadside, so I remembered that the new year was coming soon. Now there is no festival atmosphere for the Chinese new year, especially in a big city like B city, where every household doesn''t even paste a couplet, which is so cold that there is no new year flavor. If it wasn''t for the children who set off fireworks, I would have forgotten about it. Ling Mo fan didn''t care about these things, and didn''t mention it. I remember when he was on a business trip, I thought he would come back for the new year as soon as possible, but now he came back ahead of time, but this year is doomed to be unhappy. Driving to the company, I tried my best to show the best along the way. I''m listless at work these days. Many people don''t dare to provoke me, which makes me feel like a cold faced devil. Early in the morning, Xiaoxing came to me to report the operation of the company these days. I tried to concentrate my thoughts. "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye?" Xiaoxing didn''t know that she called me several times before I recovered. Anyway, the work she was doing had been reported, and my mind was still in a trance. "Is it over? OK, I see. You go out first I don''t know what Xiaoxing said just now, but I know that even if she said it ten thousand times, I couldn''t listen to it. In this case, it won''t delay her time. "Well, Mr. Ye, I''ll go out first." Xiaoxing saw that my whole life was out of the situation, so he followed my instructions and went out first. Before going out, he told me to take good care of my body. I took my cell phone and took a look at my face. It''s not so good. In the state of no makeup, my face is extremely white, and my lips are dry and pale. I got up and went to the bathroom to wash my face. The sun was shining on my face through the window. It was warm.It turns out that the sun is out. These days the weather is gray, rarely out of the sun. I rarely had some interest, went downstairs, went to the company downstairs to bask in the sun. The sun shines on people and warms their desolate heart. Not far ahead is a road, across the new opened a kindergarten, across the distance I can hear from inside the children''s immature laughter. I walked past when I couldn''t walk. Through the fence outside the campus, I saw many small figures running and fighting inside. This place where I stand is just a place to play with the slide. Maybe it''s the end of class time, some of them run out, deftly jump to the slide, and then slip down the slide. During this period, I began to relax with laughter. After sliding down, they hopped and wanted to run up again, and then they saw me standing outside the railing. Chapter 257 I hooked my fingers at them, and some of them who were not afraid of life really came towards me. "Who are you?" A little boy came over and asked with a little vigilance. He was white and fat, with a round face, and very cute. "Me, I''m the aunt who works there." I pointed to the direction of the company and spoke softly for fear of frightening these elf like children. "Auntie? Are you here to deliver us sugar? " The little boy got closer and his eyes began to shine when he talked about sugar. I was dumbfounded and couldn''t find anything to eat. So I put my hand into the fence and said, "if you shake hands with your aunt, she will give you sugar every day." The little boy hesitated and finally gave up. "Mom said you can''t eat anything from strangers. I don''t want it." His hands on the round tummy, although very greedy, but still failed to agree to my request. "Well, how about shaking hands with your aunt instead of eating my sugar?" "I don''t know. You are a bad man. You will abduct me." The little boy stepped back and said with great vigilance. "How can it be? There''s a fence between us. You see, it''s so strong that aunt can''t take you away." In order to convince him, I also patted the solid railing. After my repeated requests, the little boy began to waver. Just as he moved up, a little girl stepped forward and held my hand. Before I could feel the soft touch, the little hand had moved away quickly. It was a very clever girl with two braids on her head and big eyes, like a porcelain doll. It''s just different from the well-dressed children around. This little girl is a little thinner than others. She should be a little younger than them. She was wearing a gray cotton padded jacket, dirty trousers and a pair of thin shoes. "Sugar." She shook my hand and then stepped aside, reached out and whispered. At this time, I found that there was a little expectation and a little fear in those big eyes. I was a little surprised. Did she come to shake hands with me just for sugar? "Well, Auntie doesn''t have sugar on her body now, or she will bring it to you tomorrow, OK?" The expectation in the girl''s eyes quickly turned into loss, turned around and went to play alone without saying a word. Class bell rings, the children around here in a crowd, while playing, while returning to their classrooms. Different from other people''s excitement, the little girl was alone from beginning to end, and she didn''t go back to the classroom after class. "Xiao Shuang, I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you out, but I''m not coming back soon." There was a cry inside, and the little girl turned back and walked in the opposite direction of the classroom. "Hello, may I help you?" I have been standing outside the railings, which naturally attracted the attention of the teachers inside. A gentle looking woman came and asked. "Ah, it''s OK. I just found a kindergarten here. Come and have a look." "Are there any children at home who are going to kindergarten? Our school has bilingual teaching, and the teaching facilities are also very advanced. If you want to know... " The teacher thought I was coming to find a school for my children and began to talk about it. "No, I don''t have children yet..." I want her to explain. "So it is It''s right to know about it first... " "Yes, yes, in the future..." After that, I suddenly stopped. There should be no future. "I''ll come if I need to." I said with a smile, "by the way, that little girl Isn''t it a student of your school? I don''t think she has to go to class. " I asked, looking at the little girl who just felt out of place with other children. Her abnormality makes me spend more time on her, because she is unique among a group of lively children. "You said Xiao Shuang, she didn''t study in our school. Besides this kindergarten, our dean also has an orphanage. Xiao Shuang was picked up by our dean when she was one year old. She was a child abandoned by her parents. In addition, our dean was very busy at ordinary times, so she was thrown into the school. She was very lonely and the children in the school didn''t want to play with her It''s pathetic The female teacher shook her head, pitying her appearance. "It''s Xiao Shuang. It''s a special name." I looked at the little girl''s disappearing figure, and felt pity in my heart. I''ve been abandoned, so I feel like I''m in the same boat."In winter, it''s called Xiao Shuang. Her parents are really cruel. In winter, they leave their children who can''t walk outside. They want to freeze her to death." The teacher sighed and someone called her, so she handed me a business card in a hurry. "If you need anything, just let me know." With that, she trotted in. I didn''t care much. I put my business card in my pocket and went back to the company. In recent days, the company has been very idle. In a few years, it will be new year''s day, and there is basically no business at the end of the year, so the employees of the company seem to be a little lazy recently. For these, I didn''t say anything. They are going to have a holiday. Should we relax or relax. There was a year-end party in the planning department this evening, and I was invited, so I agreed, although I didn''t want to go home for more reasons. Ling Mofan has not responded to my divorce, so I am now in a very embarrassing situation, and I don''t know how to do it. Leave without saying a word like last time? I''m scared. If anything happens to him like last time, I can''t even regret it. After work, I was invited to the party. The place they ordered was a KTV, a big box. Almost all the staff of the planning department went there. Yu Jinglan and sister Wang were also in it. It was very lively. Because I have been working for so long and we are all familiar with each other, many people slowly put down some of my bad feelings, so as soon as I went in, several cheerful employees began to shout. "Mr. Ye''s orders today are all for you. You can''t run away." "Yes, let''s play." I readily said, is a noisy voice. "Mr. Ye and Mr. Ling, why didn''t they follow you?" Someone asked. I see stay in the corner of Yu Jinglan''s eyes flash, slightly with some expectations. She is also looking forward to the arrival of Ling Mo fan, but it''s a pity that he won''t come today. "He''s too busy to come. Anyway, I''m here. Are you afraid nobody will pay for it? " "Ye is always generous." A group of young people were making noise, and the atmosphere began to liven up. I''m a quiet person, so after sitting for a while, I went out to breathe. Sitting on the bench outside the KTV for people to rest, I made a phone call to the house decoration staff. I wanted to finish the decoration earlier and move out earlier. My eyes turned and I saw a person in the KTV that I would never want to see. Han can. I have forgotten when I saw him last time. It''s a long time ago. I didn''t expect to see you again today. But that''s not a good thing for me. I''d rather never see this man like a snake in my life. Put away the phone, I''m going to sneak in, but he found me when I just stood up. "Mrs. Ling." A soft voice came from behind. Although the voice sounds good, it''s not so good to say it in this tone. I turned around and Han can came to me in a white shirt. He should have just come out of the KTV, took off his suit and put it on his hand. "Why are you here?" I answered without salt. "Company party, come here to play, aren''t you?" He said he started to pull up my chin dishonestly. I waved his hand away, turned and left. Hand in the back was pulled, Han can a force to pull me back. He grabbed my wrists easily in one hand, and the other began to swim up my stomach. "I''m not a monster if I''m so afraid of what I do." His mouth was close to my ear, blowing gently. I don''t want to face, but I can''t escape his frivolous behavior. "Disgusting I yelled, but he got more and more excited. "Disgusting? Isn''t that what Ling Mo fan usually does to you? " "Garbage, you don''t deserve to be compared with Ling Mo fan." I gave Han can a hard kick in the leg, and he let go. I ran away quickly and kept rubbing my ears in an attempt to wipe off his smell. "I don''t deserve it? What''s wrong with me? " This words seem to stir up his anger value, the eyes are cruel toward me. I got out of the way and let him jump. "You don''t deserve anywhere." "Where They don''t deserve it. " Han can stands in front and mumbles to himself, but suddenly there is no movement. Just as I was about to run away when he was absent, he burst out laughing. "What about Ling Mo? He''s going to follow you everywhere. Why don''t you see anyone today? "Han can soon regained his composure, and leisurely straightened the sleeves of his clothes. "Shouldn''t You had a fight I step a meal, a little bit unnatural said: "you don''t worry, we are very good." At that moment, Han can found that he was uncomfortable. He approached step by step, but I forgot to run away. "It seems that something has really happened. I thought you had a good relationship. Why, without your children, your feelings are not as good as before?" I was stunned. Han can had pasted it up again. He felt the rigidity of me, and he was more sure of his guess. "Why don''t you follow me? I promise you will be happier than Ling Mofan..." Said, a pair of cold hands have been drilled into the clothes, the body''s sense of crisis let me instantly wake up. "Pop." The clear slap can be heard outside the KTV at night. Han can touched his face, which was fanned. Five fingerprints of his hands appeared on his white face. Chapter 258 After being beaten, he picked up the clothes he had just dropped on the ground. He said, "you will consider my suggestion later." "I will not." With a cold smile, he went to the KTV. Until Han can''s figure disappeared in the depth, I put down the tight body, slowly squatted on the ground and began to shake. Ling Mo fan and I are closed to the outside world when our children are gone. No one knows except those who are close to us. As for how Han can knew the news, I don''t know, but this really hit the most vulnerable part of my heart. After a while, I get up to go back to the box. I turn around and see Yu Jinglan. Looking at her like that, she should have been standing here for a long time. Then she also heard my conversation with Han can just now. "Did you quarrel with Ling Mofan?" She asked with a sort of schadenfreude. "It''s none of your business." Passing by her side, I went to the KTV without looking back. "I said, just now you feel strange, it''s really a fight." Yu Jinglan catches up and chatters endlessly. I just feel noisy, stop, I am a little impatient to say: "have anything to do with you? "Of course it does." Yu Jinglan''s voice became a little sharper, and he said: "if you divorce Ling Mofan, don''t I have a chance?" My heart read a move, drooping eyes, "you can try." This is not offensive. If yu Jinglan really wins the favor of Ling Mofan, it will be a matter of my mind. It''s just that it''s not so easy. If Ling Mofan wants to be so easily moved, he won''t be called Ling Mofan. "Ye Jinyun, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Jinglan was surprised by my insipidity. "Yes, you can try. I promise I won''t stop you." I stepped forward. Yu Jinglan didn''t keep up, and I was happy. In order to avoid meeting Han can again, I bought the order and left. ¡­¡­ Today, I had a very late time. When I got home, it was already 12 o''clock, and Ling Mo fan didn''t come back. To be exact, he didn''t come back for two days. When I got up in the morning, I looked at the cool place beside me and sighed deeply. Ling Mo fan is probably really angry. He is so angry that he doesn''t even return home. At this time, it is only two days away from Chinese new year, that is to say, the day after tomorrow is new year''s Eve, and the company has already begun to have a holiday. I started to take the annual leave. Today, I got off work early and looked at the kindergarten opposite the company. I stopped and bought a lot of food in the supermarket next to me, with a big lollipop in my hand. By this time, the kindergarten had been over, and there were parents everywhere to pick up the children. Looking at the envious people who left with their children in their arms, I felt a lot. Casually looking for a female teacher with an employee card, I asked: "excuse me, is Xiao Shuang there?" These days, I always remember that little girl who was alone, so I bought a lot of food for her today. Hearing me ask Xiao Shuang, the teacher was obviously stunned, "Xiao Shuang? Who are you? " "Well Can you take me to her, my friend? " "Friends?" The teacher cast a look of amazement, and finally said: "you come with me." Took me to the kindergarten special place for children''s entertainment, I saw the lonely little girl on the side of a bunker. "Xiao Shuang, your My friend came to you When it comes to the word friend, the teacher is far fetched. The girl turned and looked at me with her big innocent eyes. "Does she really know you?" See small frost no response, the teacher some suspicious asked. "I know." Xiao Shuang has a clear voice. Fortunately, she still remembers. I thought she had forgotten me for a long time. After getting Xiao Shuang''s affirmation, the teacher was relieved to do his own business. "Hi, frost, your sugar." I handed her the sugar bigger than her face. Xiao Shuang hesitated a little, only when I put the sugar into her hand, she would take it. "Thank you." There was some joy in her eyes at last. "Do you want to wash your hands?" I saw her hands full of sand, so I asked. She also lowered her head, holding a lollipop in one hand and wiping it on her clothes in the other. "Well, it can''t be like this." I squatted down, grabbed her hand and wiped the sand off. "Hands are dirty and need washing." Xiao Shuang looked up at me, a pair of big eyes full of water spirit. "Come with me." I took her by the hand and went to the sink. When I came in just now, I saw a special place for children to wash their hands in the kindergarten. I wanted to take her to wash her hands.Small frost does not refuse, obediently let me lead. There is a place to set up a foot pad beside the sink, but Xiaoshuang is still a little short and can''t reach it, so I can only put things aside, hold her in one hand and wash her hands in the other. Wait till wash clean, I help the water stains on her hand wipe clean, "cold not cold?" Xiao Shuang shakes her head. She was cold because the water was cold just now. I felt it when I helped her wash her hands. I squatted down, grabbed her red hands and breathed. For this child, I am distressed, probably because I haven''t experienced her parents around since I was a child. Her eyes are always cautious and afraid. "How old are you?" Put down the hands that gradually warm up, and I helped her tidy up. This dress is still the one she wore a few days ago. She hasn''t changed it, because the stains on it are still on it. "Four years old." Her voice was so small that I could hardly hear her. "Four years old?" I was a little surprised. I thought she was just a little thin, but I didn''t think she was really so small. Then why do I feel that she is much more sensible than the average age child. Only four years old child, should be innocent age, but I see only loneliness in Xiao Shuang. "Well What''s your last name? Is it called Xiao Shuang? " "It''s Xiao Shuang. Uncle Dean said I picked it up and didn''t have a surname." My heart a sour, touched to touch her head, "have nothing to do, call small frost also quite nice to hear." "Auntie, I''m not sad. You don''t have to comfort me. There are many children like me in Uncle Dean''s yard. They are not sad, neither am I Xiao Shuang picked up the lollipop I put aside and held it in her arms. "Do you like lollipops very much?" I asked, looking at her as if she were a treasure. "Well!" She nodded heavily, "I rarely eat, only the new year and children''s day when the Dean uncle will give us sugar, I have never seen such a big." No wonder she would come to shake hands with a stranger for a word from me that day. "You have it now, and there are many more in that bag." I used to open the bag that was put aside. I bought many kinds of sugar and other things for her. Xiao Shuang brightened her eyes and swallowed, but unexpectedly, she said, "I only need this one." "Why?" "Uncle Dean said you can''t be greedy." Listening to her mouthful of Uncle Dean, I began to wonder who it was. I heard the kindergarten teacher say that he also set up an orphanage that day. I think the person who can adopt so many orphans should be a very kind person. "But I gave you all these. I accepted them. That''s not greed." I said painstakingly. "Really?" Xiao Shuang is suspicious. "Really, you can take this bag, but don''t eat it every day, or you''ll get cavities." I pinched her face. Children are really easy to get along with, just so short a while, Xiao Shuang is no longer afraid of me. "Thank you, auntie. Except for uncle Dean, no one has ever given me anything to eat..." Xiao Shuang holds the big bag of snacks and lowers her head. "Is your uncle Dean very kind to you?" "Well! He is good to every child, but he is very busy at ordinary times. He just comes to see us once in a while. " At the mention of her uncle, Xiao Shuang began to be in high spirits. It can be seen that she really likes the dean. "Then why didn''t he let you stay in the yard and play with the children and bring you here?" "Because Uncle Dean said that there are more children here, which is more fun than in the yard. But they won''t play with me when I get here, so uncle Dean will take me back to the yard tomorrow. " Xiao Shuang said with some joy. She didn''t like it either. "Then you should be careful when you go back. I''ll visit you in your yard another day." She always called the orphanage yard, so I followed her. Maybe people there are not willing to say the sensitive word orphan, so they are told to call it that. "Well, auntie, if you want to come often, don''t bring sugar. So much is enough." Xiao Shuang patted the bag. I was amused by her. "Little frost." Someone called in the back, and Xiao Shuang and I went there. Only heard a small frost surprise called: "Uncle Dean!" I saw the comer clearly. He was a handsome man with a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He is thin and tall, like a bamboo pole. It turns out that the legendary uncle Dean looks like this.I waved to him with a smile, "hello." "Xiao Shuang, who is this?" Come and squat down, the man asked Xiao Shuang. "This is my aunt I just met. She gave me a lot of food." Xiao Shuang shows the man the bag. "So it is. Do you know Xiao Shuang?" The man asked politely. "I met her a few days ago. I think she is always alone, so I paid more attention to her." "Ah, people of love, come in and sit down." He beckoned me into the kindergarten and sat down. After getting to know each other for a while, I learned that this man''s surname was Gu Sihan. The first impression of the name will make people feel very indifferent, but his character is quite different from the name. Gu Sihan is a very gentle person. You can tell from the tone of his voice. "So, you set up an orphanage only because you have the same fate with these children, so you want to give them a home." After chatting for a while, I gradually understood the purpose of Gu Sihan''s orphanage. Chapter 259 It turned out that he was also a child abandoned by his parents since childhood. "Well, don''t say I''m so noble. I''m just following my conscience. Other people will do the same." Gu Sihan said modestly. "No one else would." I shook my head. Now there are not many people who are really kind-hearted, and few like Gu Sihan. "Aren''t you?" Gu Sihan pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked. "Me? I just think Xiao Shuang is cute. " I looked at the little cream that had begun to lick the lollipop, looked at the smile on her face, and felt that my heart was purified. "The nature is the same. You helped her. Today she is very happy. So, you''re kind. " Gu Sihan smiles gently. ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Some people praise me for being kind, and I feel a little embarrassed. Looking at the sky outside, it was getting dark, so I decided to get up and leave. "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back." "OK, welcome to come again next time, Xiao Shuang. Goodbye to your aunt." Gu Sihan called out the little frost who was still chewing the lollipop. She raised her small face, her eyes a little reluctant. "Goodbye, auntie." "Auntie will come to see you tomorrow." I wiped the candy from the corner of her mouth and regretted buying her such a big lollipop. "Xiao Shuang is going back to the yard tomorrow. If you want to see her, come to this address." Gu Sihan handed me a business card with his telephone number and the address of the orphanage. I took it and remembered that Xiao Shuang had just told me about it. "Yes, I will." I put the business card into my pocket, and told Xiao Shuang, "remember not to eat too much sugar, you will get cavities." She nodded cleverly. I touched her head again and left. ¡­¡­ When I came back from kindergarten, it was only six or seven o''clock in the evening. Ling Mo fan''s car hasn''t come back, and my mother is not in. She should not have eaten yet, otherwise she will call to urge me, so I''m ready to prepare the meal before she comes home. As for Ling Mo fan He probably won''t be back today. On the way to get ready to change clothes, just opened the door, Ling Mo fan also happened to come out of the bathroom. He should have just finished washing, with his upper body naked and his lower body surrounded by a bath towel. Two people looked at each other for a few seconds, I lowered my head, "sorry, I thought you were not at home." Ling Mo fan wiped his hair and looked at me without saying anything. I didn''t feel comfortable facing him like this, so I closed the door and went out. Just down the stairs, there was a knock on the door. My mother is out, but she knows the code to open the door. She shouldn''t knock. With a curious mood opened the door, the original is Shu Ying, she was carrying a big bag of things, face red. I used to tell her the address of her family because I ordered a new type of dog food, but I didn''t expect that she would come so soon. "Why are you here? Come in and sit down." I saw that she was out of breath, so I asked her to come in and sit down. Shu Ying looks into the room and follows me in. "I''ll give you something. I brought you the dog food you ordered last time." She carried the heavy bag to my feet. Little by little, as if he knew it was for him, he sniffed around the bag of dog food. "I''m sorry to trouble you. I thought I''d wait until I got it." She poured a glass of water for Shu Ying. She took it and looked around. I know who she''s waiting for. "It doesn''t matter. It will be new year''s day in two days. I will go back to my hometown tomorrow. That''s why I sent it to you." She said. She wore a rare skirt today, but it was also a lively and pretty one. I don''t know why. I know she is interested in Ling Mo fan, but I can''t get up any hostility when I see her. Maybe it''s because she is very comfortable at first sight. A strange feeling suddenly appeared in my heart. If she and Ling Mo fan were really together, I might not have so many ideas. "Thank you. Stay for dinner. I''ve said it several times, but it hasn''t come true." "Ah? That''s too much trouble. " At this time, Ling Mo fan just got dressed and came down. It seems that he didn''t plan to go out. He was wearing a home sweater and a pair of loose trousers. I see some light in Shu Ying''s eyes. I know the eyes. It''s the eyes of girls who see people they love. Ling Mo fan put his hand in his trouser pocket and saw an outsider. He sat beside me without waves. He is on my left and Shu Ying is on my right. After a silence, Ling Mo fan picks up a book on the tea table and looks down at it without saying a word."It''s OK, no trouble. It happens that we haven''t cooked yet, just to thank you for bringing the dog food." I continue to say to Shu Ying. Knowing that Ling Mofan is at home, I believe she will probably choose to stay. As it turns out, I guess. Shu Ying hesitated and agreed. "Well, you sit here for a while, and I''ll go shopping." Ready to get up, reading in Ling Mo fan suddenly pressed my hand, "mom went out to buy, you don''t have to go again." This is the first thing he said to me in the past three days. I haven''t seen him before, and I haven''t called him back. I want to pull Ling Mo fan''s hand away, but he holds it tightly. I started a smile against my heart, "then I''ll go out and see if she has come back. It''s dark and it''s worrying." Ling Mofan finally released his hand and let me get up and go out. When changing shoes at the door, I heard Shu Ying take the initiative to say to him, "what are you looking at? I''ve read several books before. It seems that I can''t understand them. " Shu Ying scratched her head, very cute. "I don''t know, just take it." Ling Mo didn''t squint and answered coldly. "Well, all right." Shu Ying asked for no fun, to amuse a little bit. I still squatted at the door, pretending to change shoes, but my eyes were unconsciously glancing towards them. Ling Mo fan seems to have a sensor installed on his head. His eyes that had been staring at the paper suddenly glanced at me. I quickly looked back and continued to wear my shoes. "This book is not difficult to understand. You can go and read it." Hand action, Ling Mo fan actually took the initiative to speak with Shu Ying. Shu Ying also obviously Leng for a while, complexion begins to become joyful, "really, can you tell me what''s my name?" "It''s called the secret. If you''re interested, I can give it to you." ¡­¡­ I don''t know what they said later, because I''m afraid I can''t bear to hear it any more. Even though I''m deliberately creating opportunities for them, I can''t stand it when it really happens. I thought I would feel better if that person changed to Shu Ying. I met my mother a few steps away from home. She went shopping with her aunt, and they were laughing. "Jin Yun?" I saw her from a long distance, and she saw me too. She quickly came up to me and asked me, "why did you come out so late?" "Look, you haven''t come back. I came to you specially." I took the bag from my aunt''s hand, turned to her and said, "Aunt Li, you don''t have to cook for us tonight. I want to make it myself. You can go back first when it''s so late." When I sent my aunt away, I took off my strength, and all the big and small bags fell to the ground. "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? I''ll take you to the hospital. " My mother was startled by me and hurriedly pulled me to the intersection for a ride. "I''m fine, Ma, but I don''t have the strength." Slowly squat down, I even have no energy to think. "No strength? If you''re hungry, go home and I''ll cook right away. " My mom squatted down and pulled me off the ground. "Wait a little longer. There are guests at home." I was dragged by her, and I always felt that I would fall at any time. "Guests? Who "A new friend." "Then we have to go back quickly, get up quickly, and go home to have a rest." "No, let Ling Mo fan talk to her later." My mother''s action suddenly stopped, and finally found the abnormality in my words. ¡°¡­¡­ Is it a woman She released my hand and asked. Head with the arm together with the weak droop down, "well." "Silly boy." She touched my head. "Aren''t you afraid that Mo fan is sad?" "I''ve made him sad. I can''t help it." I put my head on her shoulder and cried. "What you want to do, mom won''t stop you, but I just hope you don''t regret it in the future. Mo fan is a good child. If you don''t really decide, you''d better not break his heart." She patted me on the back and said. "I know." It''s just that I can''t make up my mind right now. "Well, don''t cry. Your eyes are swollen. I''ll go back and let the guests see it later." My mother pushed me away and wiped my tears with her sleeve. After a long time of cold wind blowing in the street, I felt that my face had returned to normal, so I decided to go back. Open the door, Shu Ying has been sitting beside Ling Mo fan, two people talk as if quite happy. See me back, looked up at me, happy smile. Shu Ying is petite. Sitting beside Ling Mo fan, she looks like a bird.They are talented and beautiful. They look like a good match. Although I knew I shouldn''t, I still felt uncomfortable, so I quickly hid in the kitchen to put things. "Jinyun, you should take a bath first. You''ve been tired all day. I''ll make the meal." My mother said that when she saw that I was in a bad state, in order to give me an excuse to leave. "Good." I replied, head down and going upstairs. Gently close the door, Ling Mo fan never looked at me from the beginning to the end. Downstairs, they were still chatting with each other. I hid in the bathroom, and my already relaxed mood broke out again. Covering my mouth to keep myself from crying, I turned on the shower nozzle in the bathroom. The cold water poured down from the beginning, and the endless coolness finally washed away those random thoughts. ¡­¡­ After a very uncomfortable meal, Shu Ying left in a hurry even if she wanted to talk with Ling Mo fan more. Because my mother had a bad attitude towards her at the dinner table, and because of me, she didn''t show much enthusiasm or even indifference. Chapter 260 Although I have indicated to my mother many times, but a mother''s mood of protecting the calf is not so easy to control, so this meal was particularly embarrassing. It''s already ten o''clock after dinner. It''s not dinner anymore. It should be midnight. Ling Mo fan still stayed on the sofa and knocked on the computer. I decided to sleep with my mother tonight, so I didn''t go upstairs. Lying in my mother''s bed, my mother is asleep. I toss and turn, just can''t sleep. The light in the living room outside seems to have been turned off. I think Ling Mofan should have gone back to the room. In order not to disturb my mother, I want to go outside for a while and go in when I feel sleepy. Gently open the door, I look out, the living room is dark, the upstairs room is closed. Ling Mofan went upstairs as expected. I went out of the room and poured myself a glass of water in the kitchen. Out of the time, Ling Mo fan do not know when has been quietly at the door. "How long do you have to hide from me? It''s been a few days." I had water in my mouth and was startled and choked by him. "Cough, cough." Ling Mo fan is irritable and helpless. He still helps me clap my back. He didn''t stare at me with his dark eyes until I was a little better. "I I want to sleep. " I pretend to be stupid and move to my mom''s room. Ling Mo fan stretched out his hand on the wall, blocking my way, "back to the room." "I''ll sleep with my mother today. Her bed is very spacious." I bent down and tried to get out from under Ling Mofan''s arm. Ling Mo fan seemed to have endured for a long time, only to hear him take a deep breath, and then my waist was clasped by a pair of powerful hands. I almost screamed as my body soared into the air. Ling Mo fan put me on his shoulder and carried me upstairs. The door was slammed shut, and then he threw me on the bed. "How much longer?" His hand was under my chin. "I didn''t make trouble with you." I''m good at pushing him, and he''s holding me on the top of my head with his backhand. "It''s normal, just like usual, but today, do you want to push me to others?" Ling Mo fan''s strength on the hand is not light. It hurts me. I know he''s on the verge of rage. "She likes you." I looked at the lips close at hand and raised a curve of irony. "So you sacrifice yourself to push your husband to someone else? Ye Jinyun, I didn''t know you were so generous. " Generous? I''m not generous at all. When I see Shu Ying so close to Ling Mo fan, I want to push her away. But I can''t. "Yes, I''m trying to push you to someone else." Turning my face, I dare not look at the face that has begun to be cautious. "Yes You can... " Ling Mo fan gloomy place head, the strength on the hand increases gradually. I was scared by Ling Mo fan. The cold kiss covered my whole body, and a drop of tears fell from the corner of my eye. Ling Mo fan''s cruel eyes gradually became clear. "Crying? I cried. " He stroked my eyes. I cried a lot before, and my eyes were swollen, but Ling Mo fan never saw me, so he never found out. I have been looking at him, and the fear just now has not completely gone down. Ling Mo fan''s face flashed a little flustered. He covered my eyes with his hand and said: "don''t cry." I didn''t speak, I didn''t listen to him, and my tears flowed more fiercely. Ling Mofan also felt that he was clumsy and helpless to wipe the trace on my face, "just now I didn''t control my mood." The voice was in my ear, and I could hear a little shiver. Ling Mo fan is really flustered, in the time that I married him for so long, a few times. I pushed him away, covered my body with my clothes and shrank into the corner. "Just leave me alone." Heart is really confused, confused, helpless. I love Ling Mo fan very much, especially the way he blames himself now. I don''t blame him for what happened just now. I really provoked him. After pondering for a while, Ling Mo fan got up. "I''ll be back tomorrow." When he got to the door, he stopped to say this and really went out. After a while, outside came the sound of his car moving. ¡­¡­ Ling Mo Fanguo didn''t come back all night. I stayed up all night in the corner. When my mother saw my state and Ling Mo fan was not at home, she generally knew what had happened. Although she loves us, it''s not easy for her to interfere in our affairs. All she can do is pat me on the shoulder and give me some silent encouragement.I don''t have to work today. I always think about last night when I stay at home. I want to go out and relax, but I don''t know where to go. Another innocent smile appeared in my mind, and I knew where I should go. "Mom, I''ll go out." Get your clothes, I yelled at my mother. She was busy living in the kitchen, hearing that I was going out and leaning out, "where are you going?" "I''ll just go out and come back later." In a hurry to see the time, it''s only morning, Xiao Shuang should not go back from kindergarten. "Well, be careful. I''ll call you after dinner." "I see." Out of the door, driving all the way to the kindergarten, Xiao Shuang and Gu Sihan just stand at the door ready to get on. "Are you here to deliver Xiaoshuang?" Gu Sihan''s face is still a warm smile. "Yes, are you going now?" "Well, frost, come here." Gu Sihan shouts to Xiao Shuang. Small frost obediently ran over, crisp called: "aunt." I should be a, squat down with her and her head up: "I''m sorry, I didn''t bring you sugar today." Because I''m afraid that time is too late, I almost came here, so I didn''t think so much. "It doesn''t matter. My aunt gave me a lot of snacks yesterday. I can''t finish them." Xiao Shuang raised her eyebrows and said, with a bright face. It seems that she is going back to her yard. She is very happy. "That''s good. I''ll send it to you later." I touched her face, soft. Although Xiaoshuang is thin and weak, she still has some baby fat on her face. She finally changed her dirty clothes today, but she should have worn them for a long time, and the cuffs have been washed white. "It''s not good to eat too many snacks." Gu Sihan, who has been standing by and looking at us, said. "That''s right. I''ll give her some clothes one day. Are you in a hurry today, or I''ll take Xiao Shuang to have fun." The day after tomorrow is the new year. It''s time to buy new clothes for Xiao Shuang. "Unfortunately, I have something else to do this afternoon. I have to take her to the yard at once." "How about Can I take her alone? " I asked tentatively. Seeing Gu Sihan''s embarrassed face, I gave up the idea. I just saw two sides of Xiaoshuang. How could he let me take Xiaoshuang away alone. "Forget it, I''d better play with her later." I said with some regret. "Miss ye, I think you like children. Haven''t you got married yet?" Gu Sihan suddenly asked me, "I''m married, child Not yet. " "Well, you haven''t been married for long. I don''t think you are old enough to have your own..." "I''m not young. I''ve been married for years." I interrupt Gu Sihan. "Years? Miss ye, you look younger. Don''t you have time to have one? " Gu Sihan a man in the end is not so careful, did not pay attention to my abnormal, continue to say. "It''s not a matter of time. It''s my body. It''s a little difficult to have a baby." I stood up and turned slightly. Gu Sihan was stunned and finally reacted. "Sorry." He said. "It doesn''t matter." I said with a faint smile. "Not interested in adopting one?" He looks at Xiao Shuang. "Adoption?" I know what he''s looking at, but it''s a good idea. I like Xiao Shuang, but the adopted child I always feel that something is wrong. "If you really want a child and can''t help it, it''s good to adopt one. I''m happy to find a good family for Xiao Shuang." Gu Sihan pats Xiao Shuang''s head. She is muddled and may not understand what we are talking about. "It''s OK to adopt one, but it''s not your own..." I gently shook my head, but when I said this, I began to dislike myself again. Because I think of my dad. I was also picked up by him, but he was better to me than to ye Mengya, his own daughter. I''m not qualified to say that as an adopted child. A knot in my heart seems to have been opened. "So, you really mind the blood relationship, don''t you?" Gu Sihan''s face flashed a lost look, "I thought you were different from others..." "No I suddenly looked up, "I don''t mind this relationship, I was also picked up by my father, so whether the child is biological or not may not be too important." The reason why I use the word "possible" is that I have just figured it out. Adoption has never occurred to me before, and I didn''t realize it until today when Gu Sihan talked about it.In fact, I just want to have a child of my own. What I need is someone who can call my mother and let me grow up with him. So what''s the point of being born or adopted. Just like Yu Qingguo, I am his own child, he still abandoned me. So I want to get closer to my dad. Thinking about this, I suddenly feel that adopting a child is not impossible. "Well, why can''t you adopt? You don''t mind, but your husband does? Then I look down on him. I hate people who only know blood but not love. " Gu Sihan even put away his habitual gentleness, and his expression revealed a little indifference. Chapter 261 "No, no, no, he''s not like that either." I deny it. I can be quite sure that Ling Mo fan is definitely not the kind of person he said. I don''t know why I''m so sure. Maybe it''s because we''ve been together for so many years. I know him. He doesn''t care much about these empty things. "If you don''t mind and want another child, why don''t you adopt one? You don''t have money? " Gu Sihan asked a little puzzling. I was even more puzzled when I saw the car coming. "No, no, that''s because..." When it comes to the reason, I was stunned. If I really want to adopt a child, will Ling Mo fan agree? "Because of what?" Gu Sihan asked. "President Gu, I have something to do. I''ll leave first. Tomorrow I''ll see Xiao Shuang." Without answering him, I turned and ran. Ling Mo fan will, he will certainly, as long as I mention things with him, he will not refuse. Besides, he just wanted to have a child, just like I thought. So even if it''s adoption, he''ll be happy. I think it''s time to tell him about my physical condition. If we can, we will adopt a child, which is one of our wishes. If he doesn''t want me Well, that didn''t delay him. My heart regained hope, I ran all the way, just want to see Ling Mofan early and say all. But in the middle of the race, I suddenly got a little confused. B city is so big, where can I find him? He didn''t tell me where he went when he went out. Take out the mobile phone to make a call to Ling Mofan, his side shows the state of power off. He called Li Fengxing again, and he didn''t know where Ling Mofan was. Finally, I saw Ling Mo fan downstairs, but he was also accompanied by a malicious person, Yu Jinglan. Ling Mo fan''s car was parked downstairs of the company, others were leaning on the side of the car, and no one said anything about the cigarette butts on the ground. Anyway, the company is his. He can do whatever he wants. I couldn''t hear what they were saying, so I came closer, just where they couldn''t see. "Mo fan, it''s bad for your health to smoke less." See Yu Jinglan standing in front of Ling Mofan very close place, raise hand to want to take off the cigarette on his hand. Ling Mo fan first step, hands away, exhaled a smoke ring, "said things, I have to go back, no time to pull with you." I''m going back. No wonder I''m staying downstairs. Yu Jinglan was choked by the smell of smoke, coughed a few times, Ling Mo fan looked coldly, did not want to pinch out the cigarette. "Mo fan, don''t you want to stay with me a little longer?" Yu Jinglan some sad said. "That''s all right? Then I''ll go first. " Ling Mo fan obviously didn''t want to talk too much nonsense. He opened the door and wanted to leave. "Wait, Mo fan." Yu Jinglan holds his hand to open the door. I almost rush out with excitement, but Ling Mofan speaks first. "Let go." There was no emotion in the words, and there was a little displeasure. Yu Jinglan did not listen to him, but continued: "do you just want to go back to see her? Do you know what she told me the other day? " With a little cry in the tone, I feel sorry for you. Just Yu Jinglan''s next words make me angry. "A few days ago, when I was planning a party, she told me that if I wanted to take you away, she would not stop me." See Ling Mo fan calm face finally have some changes, Yu Jinglan then continue to fuel the fire, "and I also see her outside KTV and Han can cuddle, Mo fan, such a woman you have what can be memorable, you let go early." While talking, Yu Jinglan gets close to the past and holds Ling Mofan''s arm. Ling Mo fan seemed to be thinking about something, but he didn''t push her away. See Ling Mo fan did not refuse himself, in Jinglan more happy, homeopathy leaning on him. He clenched his fist. I was about to go out when Ling Mo fan asked suspiciously, "are you sure that man is Han can?" He seems to really believe Yu Jinglan''s words. But even if he does, I''m not surprised. Because I''ve done this kind of pushing him to others before, and that''s what I regret the most. Just let me angry point is not in front of Jinglan said that sentence, but after that sentence. Although the sentence in front of her is really what I said, I can''t hug Han can. Han can forced me all the time that day, and my resistance was also very obvious. She was watching from beginning to end. I don''t believe she didn''t see it. This woman''s ability to talk is really strong. "Can I not know Han can? That''s him Yu Jinglan answered in the affirmative. It''s hard for people to doubt the way they swear.My teeth are creaking. I want to tear Yu Jinglan now. She really does all this dissension. Just thinking about how to explain to Ling Mo fan when he goes out, he smiles softly. Yu Jinglan is confused by his sudden smile, so am I. "Mo fan, you What are you laughing at? " Yu Jinglan asked carefully. Ling Mo Fan said, "you don''t know her very well. She won''t find Han can for anyone." Yu Jinglan is feeling the rare time in Ling Mo fan''s arms. Hearing this, she suddenly raises her head, "Mo fan, what are you talking about..." "I said Ye Jinyun will never go to Han can. " Ling Mo fan raised his hand, raised his chin from Jing Lan, and approached slowly. Before Yu Jinglan starts to blush, he pushes her away from him. "I believe that with her personality, if you want to find a lover, you won''t find my nemesis. So this rumor you made has no credibility. " Ling Mo fan slowly shook his head, a pair of see through all the appearance. I was secretly relieved that he didn''t believe it. But Yu Jinglan is sure not to give up. She turns her eyes and says again, "this Maybe Ye Jinyun has an affair with Han can. Mo fan, don''t let her... " "Enough." Ling Mo fan didn''t want to listen any more. He interrupted her, "is there anything else?" "Mo fan..." Yu Jinglan also wants to be shameless to continue to get together. I finally couldn''t help it, and went out in a huff. "Yu Jinglan!" I drank it out loud. Both of them turn their heads around. Yu Jinglan is a little flustered to see me suddenly appear. "Why are you here? Are you eavesdropping on us? " "If I''m not here, I won''t hear your empty words." I sneer. Before Yu Jinglan because last time I helped her out of the siege things also subsided for a while, did not expect so soon began to make a demon. It is true that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. "I saw it all that night." Yu Jinglan said calmly. "Really? It''s funny. Who doesn''t know what you''re thinking? Don''t you just want to sow discord? " I exposed her careful thinking in front of Yu Jinglan. Yu Jinglan is really disgusting, but this kind of provocation is too trivial for Ling Mofan. I don''t know whether to say she is naive or stupid. "Who said I provoked? This is the truth? Besides, I have proof. " Yu Jinglan vowed. "Evidence?" I saw her confident face, frowning, a little uneasy. "Yes, the evidence." Yu Jinglan showed a meaningful smile on her face. Take out the mobile phone from the bag and point it a few times. Yu Jinglan sends it to Ling Mofan. I saw a flash of waves in his always calm eyes, and soon he was calm again. But I find it strange that Yu Jinglan has any evidence that Ling Mofan can shake. Suspiciously, the so-called evidence is a picture of Han can and I holding together. Look at the surrounding environment and weather, it should be taken when I was harassing outside the KTV that day. I remember a time when Han can posted it while I was absent-minded, so I didn''t have time to resist. Coincidentally, it is this short period of time that Yu Jinglan has photographed me and him. "You really know how to choose the time. You chose this time period to shoot us." I said with a sneer. I really hate Yu Jinglan. What she knows best is to do some shadowy things. It seems that I''m not happy if I don''t get into trouble. I feel more and more that I made a wrong decision to help her that day. "Oh, what else do you want to quibble about? Now there''s a mountain of hard evidence. " Yu Jinglan hands ring chest, leisurely look disgusting. "A picture, is it evidence? Besides, you took this picture. " I stare at her, gnashing my teeth said. "Why don''t you forget it? Now that I''ve photographed you cuddling with others, what else do you have to say?" She shook her mobile phone and put it in front of me. I am not happy to take her cell phone to the ground, strength is not small, I do not know if it is broken. "Ye Jinyun, are you angry from shame?" Yu Jinglan some incredible looking at me, seems to have no idea that I will have such a rude behavior. "I don''t like your mobile phone. What''s the matter?" "You..." Yu Jinglan pointed to my nose, should want to say something ugly, but due to Ling Mo fan in this dare not attack. "Is that enough?"Ling Mo fan is very light, but with enough shock sound into the ear. Yu Jinglan and I, who are arguing, are silent at the same time. "That''s it. You can go." He side head says to quiet LAN. "Mo fan I''ve even released the evidence. Aren''t you angry at all? " Yu Jinglan asked in surprise. In fact, I was also surprised that I was photographed with someone holding me together. Didn''t he feel it at all? "It''s my housework. I don''t need you to take care of it." Ling Mo fan''s face has no fluctuation, and he can''t detect anything unusual. "But..." "Anything else." Ling Mo fan amplified the voice, "forget it, I don''t want to hear you have something to do. Let''s go. Don''t let me blow you away." Yu Jinglan also want to say what, just see Ling Mofan has been slowly sinking face, and give up. She picked up the mobile phone on the ground, I clearly see that the screen has broken. Glared at me, Yu Jinglan left. Annoying people finally left, I turned to see Ling Mo fan. Chapter 262 I don''t know when the cigarette in his hand has been smoked, the whole person leans on the side of the car, lazy with a little decadent. After smoking one cigarette, he took it out again. Just holding it in his mouth, he saw me watching, turned the lighter on and off, and finally put it away. "What are you doing here?" I haven''t spoken yet, he asked first. "I have something to tell you about the other day..." "Don''t say it if you don''t want to. I won''t force you." He looked down at the ground, and took away more than half of the look in his eyes. "I want to say it now." "I''m angry. I don''t want to hear it." He said like a child. "I apologize to you, but you have to hear me out." I went up to him and looked at him sincerely. Ling Mo fan intentionally avoided this topic, "I don''t want to tell you this now. What I care about is the photo. Is that photo real?" He asked eagerly and flustered. It turns out that Ling Mo fan was so calm in front of Jinglan. He was all pretending. I thought he really didn''t have any doubt. But now I know the truth, but my heart is in a mess. How can I explain to him? A few words can''t make sense, because Han can and I are really close in that photo. I just looked at him and didn''t say a word for a long time. He thought I was acquiescent. "So is that the reason?" Ling Mo fan had a feeling of disappointment in his eyes. Is it for me? So he believed it and mistook it as a reason for me to divorce him. "No Listen to me... " I hugged him by the arm, and my speech suddenly became unskillful. The mood was suddenly disturbed by him. I didn''t know how to talk to him. "You go back. I''ll be back in the evening." He pulled out his hand, turned around, and his back showed a desolation. "I don''t want you to listen to me..." "Go back." A frightening tone. This is the same as his tone for Jinglan just now. I looked at him and unconsciously shrunk. The chill on Ling Mo fan''s face finally dissipated a little. "Don''t you want to go back by yourself?" His voice softened a little. "That''s good." Without waiting for me to speak, Ling Mofan took out his mobile phone and made a call. After a while, Secretary Zhao came. "Mr. Ling, madam." He gave a respectful cry. Ling Mo fan did not respond, but continued to say to me: "you still do not want to go back, do you?" I looked at him stubbornly, "if you don''t believe me, I won''t go." "Yes." Ling Mo fan''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "Secretary Zhao, send her back." "OK, Mr. Ling." Secretary Zhao nodded mechanically and made a gesture of "please, madam, this way." "I''m not going back." "Well, this..." Secretary Zhao looks at Ling Mo fan and waits for his next order. All he gets is Ling Mo fan''s indifferent eyes. "What are you waiting for? Send her back." Ling Mo fan gives orders coldly. Secretary Zhao looked at him and me, and finally said to me, "madam, you''ve heard that. You''d better come with me." For Ling Mo fan''s words, he has always been obedient. "I don''t know." I said stubbornly. "Don''t embarrass me, ma''am." Secretary Zhao was in a dilemma, and his face was even uglier than bitter gourd. "Not yet." Ling Mo fan urged him again. Secretary Zhao could only come and pull me away. Ling Mofan fixed his eyes on his hand holding my sleeve, and Secretary Zhao drew back his hand. It''s not pulling me. It''s not pulling me. "Madam..." Secretary Zhao looked at me with a kind of pleading eyes. Ling Mo fan and I really embarrassed him. I can''t bear to see him in fear. I can only let go for a while. ¡°¡­¡­ You come back early in the evening. " Ling Mo fan has turned his back, and he doesn''t even leave me a little light. Finally looked at him, I obediently followed Secretary Zhao to leave. "Secretary Zhao, you don''t need to see me off. I drove my own car." Walking on the road, I stopped and said to Secretary Zhao, who was leading the way silently. "No way, madam. Mr. Ling asked me to send you home. If he knew that I had let you go out alone, he would open my door." Zhao Secretary panic said. ¡°¡­¡­ All right On the Secretary Zhao''s car, I sat in the back, he drove in front of the car, talking. "Madam, you and Mr. Ling Are you fighting these days? General manager Ling has been black for several days. He has taught several waves of people a lesson. We subordinates dare not provoke him. We are forced to work overtime after the Spring Festival. It''s really hard life. ""Really? I''m sorry. It''s even bothering you." It turns out that Ling Mo fan has been staying in the company for so many days, and the people in the company are also involved by me. "It''s OK. It''s understandable that husband and wife don''t quarrel." He quietly turned to look at me and saw that I was a bit decadent, so he didn''t say anything more. ¡­¡­ It was already afternoon when Secretary Zhao sent me home. I thought that I could come back to have a meal after sending Xiaoshuang, but it was too late. My mother didn''t seem to call me, or maybe she didn''t care. When I turned on my mobile phone, she did make two calls, but I turned off my mobile phone and didn''t hear it. When I got into the room, my mother heard me coming back. She came out of the kitchen and glanced at me? Shall I fry you two dishes? " "No, Ma, I ate it outside." I leaned back on the sofa, my eyes glazed. Anyway, I don''t have an appetite, so don''t bother her. "Well, go upstairs and have a rest. Look at your haggard appearance." After a few words of advice, my mother turned around and went back to the kitchen. She has been used to my present state. Anyway, I have been like this for several days. In spite of her anxiety, she could do nothing. The matter between Ling and me can only be solved by the two of us. Obediently, I went upstairs. Of course, rest is not the energy to rest. I have something in my heart. No matter how tired I am, I can''t rest well. Lying on the bed, I sighed a long time, Ling Mo fan''s disappointed eyes are still deeply branded in the bottom of my heart. He has been hurt several times by the continuous alienation in recent days. Coupled with today''s ambiguous photo, his trust in me may have been consumed by me. But what can I do? It''s all my fault. If only I could be honest and tell him everything earlier, but I figured it out too late. Before I thought Ling Mo fan was really disappointed with me, so that I could give up completely, but when this moment really came, I was afraid again. I have to say that I am really a tangled person. But now no matter what, I have to tell Ling Mofan about not being pregnant. As for future decisions, let him choose. Although this is just an unacceptable ending. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, I was tossing and turning when the sound of traffic came from outside the house. Ling Mofan is back. I sat up from the bed, turned on the light and ran downstairs. Ling Mo fan hasn''t come into the house yet, so he should have stopped. So I trotted all the way to the garage, and he happened to come out of the car. When he saw that I was wearing thin clothes, he frowned lightly, but he didn''t speak. Directly past me, Ling Mo fan went straight to the house. When passing me, with a gust of wind, I smell him with a strong breath of wine. There is no doubt that Ling Mo fan went to drink again. In recent days, I have smelled the wine on him more than once, and I still drink a lot every time. Catch up, I took Ling Mo fan''s hand, his body shape, stopped for a while, continue to walk into the house. All the way to the upstairs, Ling Mo fan finally willing to say, "let go." Some of the cold voice to listen to my heart cool. He really cares about the photos. "I don''t know." Behind him, I didn''t release my hand, but I hugged his waist. "It''s not like that in the photo. That day Han can touched me. I''ve been fighting. The one Yu Jinglan took was just when I didn''t notice. I pushed him away quickly." Face stick on Ling Mo fan''s back, I explained the situation at that time without a word. After a long silence in the room, I heard Ling Mo fan say in front of me, "well, let go, I''m going to take a bath." Then he went to break my hand, and I held it more tightly. "Well, first of all, are you still angry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What I got was another dead silence. "I see. Take a bath." After a while, I let go. I think what Ling Mo fan wants now may be pure, which is what I think when my mind is in a mess. Turning around and ready to climb into bed, Ling Mofan refused to let go when I wanted to stop. He gently pulled and pushed to the wall. Behind is the cold wall, in front of the whole body is showing the blazing Ling Mofan. "You..." Not a word to ask the exit, mouth has been sealed. Ling Mo fan''s face is in front of me. I stare at him stupidly, and then my eyes are covered by him.I felt that his lips were close to mine, but there was no movement. I left behind a little bit, he pressed my back of the brain, turned to attack my clavicle, gently gnawed, made me shiver. I was about to sink into this atmosphere before I remembered that I had something more important to tell him. Suddenly wake up, want to push Ling Mo fan from the body, but was caught by him. "If you want to explain clearly, don''t refuse me." With a threatening roar from his mouth, I heard a sinking heart. "Do you think doing this with you is the best explanation?" I just feel a little angry. I''m also holding back, but Ling Mo fan doesn''t even listen to my explanation. Now I can only use this way to gain his trust? "You can try it." His head fell on my shoulder and his voice was calm, but it was a feeling of giving in my ears. When, I even need charity to explain. "Enough." I tried my best to push him, but Ling Mo fan didn''t move in front of me. Chapter 263 His patience was obviously exhausted. He picked me up and threw me on the bed with a little rudeness. He bent over and pressed me up. "Let go." My hands were caught by him, so I kicked him with my feet, but I was suppressed by his long legs. "If you want to explain, obey me." Ling Mo fan grabs me with one hand and goes to untie the buttons on his clothes with the other. From the beginning to the end, his dark eyes are staring at me, which contains the color that makes me feel strange. That familiar fear came back that day. Ling Mofan seems to be a stranger to me now. I know he is angry and jealous, but he shouldn''t punish me in this way. The blood on the body began to become calm at this moment, and I looked at him with an incomprehensible look. Ling Mo fan also found that his body movement, but also just a little slow for a while, directly reached to the bed, the room light to turn off. The room was dark, and Ling Mo fan went on with what he had not finished. Maybe I feel guilty when I look at my injured eyes. He turns off the light and doesn''t look at me. I think this time may really be a big mistake, Ling Mo fan has never been like this before. Even if he was so angry last time, he stopped when he saw me crying, but this time he was so cruel that he didn''t care about anything. A sense of powerlessness surged into my heart, and I thought I would let him toss it over. Ling Mo fan''s soft lips are still lingering around the corner of his mouth, but his movements are much softer than just now. I lay under him and didn''t know what to do. After a while, his action stopped completely. "Sure enough, there was no response at all." He got up from me and lay aside, looking gloomy. "You don''t have to explain anything. I know it all." His voice was faint and he couldn''t hear any emotion. But I''m not happy. Why don''t you let me explain that I''m cheating in marriage with a picture of Yu Jinglan? "Why? You don''t know, Han can and I... " "All right, sleep." He turned his back to me. I lay behind Ling Mo fan and patted him on the back, but he ignored me. Grievances emanate from the inside out. After sniffing, I lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Ling Mo fan held me, "where are you going?" "It''s none of your business." I went to break his hand, but he pinched it to death. "Right here." He said in an irrefutable tone behind him. The grievance in my heart gradually turned into resentment, "why should I listen to you? Anyway, you don''t believe me!" Why do you want me to lie beside him when you don''t believe me. "Who said I didn''t believe you?" He pressed my waist and held me in his arms. "You said that just now..." Words did not finish, my struggling body suddenly a Leng. It seems that Ling Mofan never said that he didn''t believe me. "What did you say?" He asked. "Anyway, you don''t believe me if you don''t listen to my explanation." I took advantage of the strength of his hand to relax a little time to break free. As soon as I got to the door, all the lights in the room were on. Ling Mo fan stood beside the bed, with a heart-catching momentum. "Come here." He said to me. I didn''t listen to him, but I didn''t go away. Two people looked at each other for a long time, finally Ling Mo fan compromise first. He rubbed his eyebrows, and then came to me, tall body easily wrapped me in his arms. "I just don''t believe you if I don''t listen to your explanation? I don''t need your explanation because I believe in you. " I also had a look of anger that suddenly froze. Is that so? Is that the reason why Ling Mo fan didn''t let me explain? "No doubt, that''s it." Ling Mo fan''s shallow breath passed in his ear, "but it''s you. Is there a ghost in your heart when you are so anxious to explain?" He patted me on the hip and I jumped away like a frightened rabbit. "It''s not." "Then go to bed." He came and held me again. Some of the heart''s depression melted, I followed him back to bed, but did not lie down. "Why, do you want me to coax you to sleep?" There is a smile in Ling Mo fan''s eyes. In such a short time, he seemed to have adjusted his mood. Or there is no good, just in the heart. Of course, I don''t believe that his sullen mood for so many days will dissipate in such a short time. Ling Mo fan just conceals that he won''t let me see him. If that''s the case, then I''d rather he showed what he really is.He tried his best to bear it, and I also felt bad because of heartache. He could have had nothing to worry about, but he was tied up because he wanted to take care of my emotions. Sitting beside Ling Mo fan, I put my hands around his arm and put my face on his shoulder. "I have something to tell you." I thought that both of them were in a bad mood now. I''ll tell him about it in a few days. but I think about it, sooner or later, I have to say it has the final say. "He said He pulled me to his lap and my head turned from leaning on his shoulder to leaning on his arms. Clenching my lips, I constantly ravaged the cloth in the corner of my coat. "If you have something to say, let''s take it together." He put his hand on my chin and rubbed his thumb on my clenched lips. "I Some time ago, I felt like vomiting, so I went to the hospital for examination. " I can feel Ling Mo fan''s heart rate quicken when I stick it to his heart. He was nervous, so I started to flinch again. I don''t want him to experience the feeling that he just gave hope and was soon disappointed. But it''s too late. I''ve opened my mouth, so there''s no chance to look back. "Good or bad." He asked directly, but seeing my expression, he should be able to infer something. It''s just 10000 times worse than he expected. I hesitated to tell him the cruel truth. "Don''t say it if you don''t want to." Ling Mo fan don''t want to see my face tangled appearance, take the initiative to say. "No, I''ll say it." I grabbed him by the collar. He now speculates that I may not be pregnant, but he doesn''t know that I may never be pregnant again. "Bad, very bad. The doctor said I might never get pregnant again Tears have fallen before I finish my words. Not to mention my heartbreak after I finished. Ling Mo fan''s breath stagnated for a while. "What are you going to do? Whatever you say. I won''t object to what you say. " I''m a little desperate. I''ve made plans. Even if he asked me for divorce on the spot, I won''t say anything. "Ye Jinyun, what are you talking about?" His tone became a little more severe, grabbing my shoulder and making me look him in the face. I hung my head and didn''t dare look him in the eyes. "Look at me." He ordered. I looked up and saw a pair of eyes full of pity. "So you''ve been deliberately alienating me because of such trifles before?" I was shocked by Ling Mo fan''s words for a while. Little things? He said it was an hour. How could it be a small matter. "Speak up." He held my face to refresh me. I burst into tears. Ling Mo fan let go of hand in a hurry and hold me again. "I didn''t mean to hurt you." I cried louder. It''s not because of his fierce tone, but because the first thing he cares about is not that I can''t get pregnant, but that I alienated him before. "You really feel bad, just say it, whatever you say, I will suffer." I sobbed and said. "Who told you I was sick? It''s a small matter compared with you. If you can''t, you can''t. It saves you the pain of having a baby. " Ling Mo fan stroked my back and comforted me in a soft voice. "But if I don''t get pregnant, you''ll never be a father." "Then adopt one." It''s amazing that Ling Mofan also said the same idea as me. "Don''t you mind?" I asked knowingly. I''ve always been quite sure about this, and Ling Mo fan has said it now. "What do you think? You are more important than the children. " He helped me wipe the tears off my face. "Don''t you dislike me?" I put my arms around his neck and tried to find something else in his eyes. The normal man hears this kind of thing more or less should have a little mind. "To be honest?" He asked. After hearing this, I panicked, and sure enough "I really dislike you. You look really ugly now." He lowered his head and whispered in my ear. I suddenly froze and stepped back to look at him. Ling Mo fan Shumei smile, and played me a bit. I beat him on the shoulder and wiped the mess off his face in embarrassment. Just now patronize sad, which can also care about the face, tears and snot flow a look, certainly by Ling Mo fan dislike."All right." He grabbed my hand and put it in his heart, "how can I dislike you? You''re like this now. Most of you have part of my responsibility. I didn''t protect you well." "It''s none of your business Don''t say that. " Seeing that the atmosphere was just a little better and it was going to be sad, I quickly cut off the topic. "If you don''t say this, say something else." Ling Mo fan bowed his head and gave me a shallow kiss. "After making trouble with me for such a long time, it''s just because of such a thing that he mentioned divorce. Aren''t you afraid of my impulse and really agree?" Said, he bit on my hand, although not painful, but still bit me a little trembling. "I I''m sorry I bow my head, guilty and remorseful. It''s true that Ling Mo fan has been unhappy these days, but he doesn''t know anything. He is the one who is wronged the most. Ling Mo fan raised my chin, "look at me later, don''t always hide." His words obviously have another meaning. He said that I tried my best to avoid him that day. But this is my fault, so I nodded my head. "I''ll teach you a lesson this time, and I''ll do it again later..." "Not in the future." I covered his mouth. Ling Mo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, pulled off my hand, "I''ll tie you up if I do it again in the future, and I won''t be so gentle as this time." Chapter 264 "I see..." I played with his fingers carelessly. "So..." He spun me down. "And refuse me?" "No "Not as dull as before?" ¡°¡­¡­ No "What you say is what you say?" "What do you want?" I see Ling Mo fan''s ill intentioned appearance, and a sense of foreboding rises in my heart. "Answer me." He pinched me at my waist, and a tickling sensation came from my waist. "Count it." I answered rather reluctantly. "It depends on your performance." He took my hand and put it on his waist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s what it means. My hand has already touched the hard abdominal muscles, but I dare not move. "Come on." Ling Mo fan urged a, complexion takes a little ruffian gas. I trembled to untie his button, slow, still wearing a little numb. "You''re not even 30 years old. You''re slower than the old lady." He said rather discontentedly. "Well, you''re already 30. Why are you still so energetic It''s very strong. " I retorted weakly. But I think Ling Mo fan is already 30 years old, and his age is normal. "It''s just for you." He shaved my nose. "Do you want me to do this to other women?" "Of course not." "Isn''t that fast?" He was staring at the button that I had half undone. "It''s very late now Why don''t you forget it? " Ling Mo fan''s eyes narrowed and a wisp of dangerous light came out, "you say, can you forget it, I have been rejected by you for several days." "Don''t worry about this day." That is to say, I helped him untie his clothes until his strong body appeared in front of him, which made people blush and heart beat. Because I was really ashamed of the next step, I wanted to draw Ling Mo fan''s attention away, "is your 30th birthday over?" "After a while, you didn''t seem to give me a present for my birthday?" Ling Mo fan seems to think of something, and did not force me to do the next thing, but came down from me. It''s just that I don''t need to do such shameful things any more. Now this problem seems not so good to me "I''m busy forgetting And you''ve never had a birthday before. " This is not my sophistry, because of his mother''s reason, Ling Mo fan''s previous birthday has never been through, even if I remember, also dare not easily touch his heart this wound. "But my birthday has nothing to do with whether you want to give me a present. It''s a matter of your sincerity." Ling Mo fan lay on the bed with his head in one hand and said. "Well Let''s not talk about it. " I hemmed and hawed. The more you talk, the more you feel like you''ve dug a hole for yourself. "So let''s go on with what we didn''t finish?" He lifted his collar to reveal most of his collarbone. A stream of heat rushed straight to the face door, as if something was about to gush out of his nose. Cover nose, I connect voice way: "can''t, gift what of, later fill, absolutely fill." "But now that I''ve changed my mind, I think it''s good for you to give yourself to me." Ling Mo fan looked at my face as red as a ripe persimmon, and laughed treacherously. "No, I have a present for you, really, tomorrow." What I said is sincere and not perfunctory. Because I know what to send to Ling Mo fan. "What gift? Let''s hear it first." Ling Mo fan finally put on his own clothes, I feel relaxed at the same time, it''s a pity. "Tomorrow you will know." I sell the pass, suddenly feel a little familiar with this. Ling Mo fan seems to have said this a few days ago? In retrospect, he did. A few days ago, he said mysteriously that he wanted to give me something, but I forgot so many things in recent days, and Ling Mo fan didn''t mention it either because he was angry. "Did you say you wanted to give me something the other day?" I happily climbed over and looked forward to him. Ling Mo fan thought for a while, slowly said: "seems to be." "What about the things?" I put out my hand. "In view of your performance these days, I decided not to give it." He turned over, put his hand behind his head, and changed into a flat position. "I admit my mistake. Give it to me quickly." Although this behavior is very spineless, but I also recognize it. "Want it?" He asked. I nodded my head. "Give me some hospitality."Ling Mo fan is lying on the bed and seems a little lazy. In addition, his tone is very similar to the landlord who collects rent at the end of the year. I immediately understood and rubbed his shoulders and thumped his legs. Busy for a while, Ling Mo fan is still not satisfied, pointed to his face. "Old rules, do something practical." Holding the idea of just kissing his face, I reluctantly went up and gave him a kiss. After the kiss, I immediately retreated far away, afraid of what Ling Mo fan wanted to do. "What''s your face, going to die?" As soon as he pulled out the corner of his mouth, he sat up and fished for me, but I was too far away to let his hand fail. "Don''t worry. Give it to me." I said simply. "Tomorrow." Ling Mo fan hard and soft do not eat, but also pulled on the quilt ready to sleep. "Don''t..." With a click, the room was dark. Ling Mofan turned off the light. "Tomorrow is new year''s Eve, and many shops are closed. You should remember to buy my gifts early." In the dark, Ling Mo Fan said leisurely. I was very bent into the quilt, let him pull me over. Looking for a comfortable position, I leaned in Ling Mo fan''s arm, "who''s going to buy you a gift?" "Do you really want to give yourself to me?" Ling Mo fan''s hands are tight. "I''m all yours, aren''t I?" I can''t see by turning off the light. I''m a little presumptuous, but I feel a little hot after I finish. "More and more talking." Ling Mo fan''s voice is a little joyful. "So give me your present." I took the opportunity to say. "Tomorrow." Even if I said so, Ling Mo fan would not let go. I was the only one left in the dark room humming. ¡­¡­ "Ling Mo fan." The next morning, I called Ling Mo fan to run up. He was still washing in the bathroom, and his hair was a little messy because he had just got up. "What about the gifts? What about things? " I was walking around him, a little bit like the usual sense of seeing me. "Don''t worry." Ling Mo fan is not anxious not slow wipe the water stains on the face. "Urgent." I''m holding his arm around. "Are you coying with me?" Ling Mo fan looked down at me. I am a Leng, loosen a hand, "have no!" "Give me another one, and I''ll give it to you." Ling Mo fan is not reluctant to come up. I regret my failure just now. How can I compromise just because of a gift. "Forget it. Forget it." I turned around and left. Ling Mo fan caught me and said, "you asked me for my gift." I turned my eyes, "well, let''s make a deal, exchange gifts, hand in money, hand in delivery, OK?" "You make a deal with me?" Ling Mo fan put down the towel in his hand, thin lips light, "I have never done fair trade, only to my advantage." I don''t understand, "what do you want?" "Of course..." Ling Mo fan with a touch of evil glanced at me, hands on both sides of my waist, easy to hold me up. I quietly screamed, instinctively hugged his neck, and then Ling Mo fan put me on the washing table. Sitting on it, he placed between my legs, raised his head, and his eyes were in front of me. "It''s on you, of course." At the end of the speech, he held up his head and kissed him. "Well..." I was caught unprepared by Ling Mo fan''s series of actions, just holding him more tightly. The kiss went all the way down my lips and then stopped around my neck. Until I heard that Ling Mo fan''s breath was going to become short, he stopped and gasped slightly at my neck. "I made a profit." Ling Mo Fan said in a low voice, and there was a little breath on the side of his neck. I was stunned for a while before I came to make complaints about it. He whispered to him, "a dishonest trader." "All merchants are traitors." Ling Mo fan reaction quickly retorted, "not to mention the object is you, more profit." Once again in the corner of my mouth fell a kiss, Ling Mo fan held me down. "Now, I''ve got the good. Where''s my present?" I can''t wait to reach out, just like a kid asking for candy on Halloween. "Close your eyes." Ling Mofan said. Before I could close myself, he reached out and covered my eyes. "So mysterious..." I muttered and was led in a direction by Ling Mo fan. After a few steps, he stopped. "Don''t open it." His hand is still in my eyes."I don''t think I can open it..." I whispered. Ling Mo fan didn''t speak, I just heard him open the cabinet. It was hidden in the cupboard, but I opened it every day. Why didn''t I see any gifts. Just when I was curious, Ling Mofan let go, and then a cool thing was put on his wrist. Open your eyes, wearing a silver watch. At first glance, it looks similar to the one I gave Ling Mo fan, but my one is a lady''s one, and this one is obviously much better than his one. "Where did you come from? I didn''t see a couple''s money when I bought your piece?" I asked in surprise and joy. However, it''s a couple''s watch, which is only limited to the surface of the watch. although the appearance of the two watches is almost the same, the workmanship is too different. I feel that the one Ling Mo fan gave me is despised by the one I gave him. "It''s custom-made. You give me one, and I''ll give you another. It''s reciprocity." Ling Mo fan took my hand carefully looked at it, just quite satisfied with the release. It''s just reciprocity, and it''s only under the condition of equal value. This It''s so different. Suddenly I felt that the piece I gave Ling Mofan was like a rag. Since it is custom-made, it should not be cheap. Chapter 265 I''m really curious which master Ling Mofan is looking for to make it. The watch I bought is also the expensive one in the mall. As a result, it''s not enough compared with his one. I don''t know what price Ling Mofan usually uses. Even a watch is made to order. "Why don''t you take off your piece and I''ll give you another one." The more I think about it, the more I feel embarrassed. I think I have to go to a master to make a new piece for him. Otherwise, I''m too sorry for Ling Mo fan''s beautiful hands. "Why did you send it again? This one is very good." Ling Mo fan raised his hand and revealed his piece. As expected, it was a pair of mine from the appearance. "But there is a big difference in the workmanship between the two..." Although Ling Mo fan''s hands look good on everything, but after a comparison of the two, he suddenly feels that the watch has become cheap. "No, it''s not much different from what I usually wear." I don''t know whether it''s comfort or something, Ling Mo Fan said. "But this one you gave me..." "That''s because I want to give it to you, and I want to make it a couple''s money. It''s made to order. Naturally, it''s better." Ling Mo fan took my hand and stuck it to his mouth, "of course, I want to give you the best." As he spoke, the soft touch of his lips came from the back of his hand. I looked at the overlapping hands, words unconsciously slip out of the mouth. "But as long as it''s from you, it''s the best for me." Ling Mo fan there did not speak, I looked up at Ling Mo fan, his eyes a piece of gratification, "what''s the matter recently, said a better than a sentence." I blushed, turned around, but did not refute, very honest said: "tell the truth." "Shyness is nothing." Ling Mo fan from behind hugged up, "from last night to now, said so much I love to hear, is not I taught out." "That''s what I am!" What is tuning? How does Ling Mo fan use words. "Then learn to take the initiative, such as in some things." Ling Mo fan slightly ambiguous said. Red came from his face to his ears, because I understood what he meant by "certain aspects.". "No more!" I was embarrassed and annoyed by Ling Mo fan''s improper words, and I wanted to get rid of him. "No more, no more." Ling Mo fan pressed my struggling body, complied and asked, "do you like it?" "I like it." Of course. It''s all money. Can you not like it. "What about my present?" "You''ll know later." I also learned from Ling Mo fan and began to pretend to be mysterious. "Yes, I can buy a pass." Ling Mo Fan said with a smile. "Change your clothes and I''ll take you to a place." Turning around, I pushed Ling Mo fan to the bedside to sit down, but I went to the wardrobe. "Does this have anything to do with my gift?" He asked, head askew. "Of course." I answered, concentrating on the matter of choosing clothes. But this dress is not for me. It''s for Ling Mo fan. Because I want to take him to see Xiao Shuang, the first impression is certainly better. So in the end, what to wear for him will not appear so fierce. I''m afraid he will run over and scare Xiao Shuang. I just saw Ling Mo fan''s unsmiling face and gave up. Nothing he wore could stop his natural momentum. Finally, I casually took two home clothes and threw them to him, "put them on quickly, there''s no time to wait." Ling Mo fan did not ask, obedient to the solution of the body button clothes. "Wait, what are you doing?" I went all the way. "Change your clothes." Ling Mo said naturally, but the look in his eyes told me that he was intentional. I swallowed. "I''ll go to the bathroom and change it." With that, I took my clothes and slipped to the bathroom, only Ling Mo fan''s hoarse laughter came from behind. After changing clothes, I poked my head out of the bathroom and asked tentatively, "have you changed yet?" "Well." Ling Mofan''s voice came from outside. I walked out at ease, he stood by the window, the sun on the hair fell a golden. "The sun is out." I packed my clothes and walked toward him. "It''s been a warm year." "Because you''re here." Ling Mofan helped me with my hair. "What are you talking about..." I said unnaturally, also raised his hand to help him smooth his hair, the results more confused. "Gone." He held me. Ling Mo fan''s hands are warm. "Wait, I''ll look in the mirror." Then I went to the direction of the dresser, where there was a full-length mirror.Just walked a step and was pulled back by Ling Mo fan. "Good enough." He took a deep look around my neck and untied a button on my collar. What I am wearing today is a coat with a shirt and a vest made of wool inside. All the buttons of the shirt have been buttoned up, because Ling Mofan used to make me button up, but today his action makes me feel strange. "Why let go." "I''m afraid you can''t breathe." Once again in my neckline played for a while, Ling Mo fan just led me downstairs. After talking to my mother, Ling Mo fan and I went out. "Where to?" Sitting in the car, Ling Mo fan started the car and asked. "You drive as I say." With a mysterious smile, I entered the location of Gu Sihan orphanage on the navigation. Ling Mo fan helpless smile, "all listen to you." ¡­¡­ Driving all the way to the destination, the orphanage is located in a more secluded place in B city, but in this secluded place, with the existence of this yard, it seems a lot more noisy. Park the car, and Ling Mo fan and I walk to the door together. Ling Mo fan to the door to hear the children''s noise, roughly also know where this is. "That''s the gift you''re talking about?" He has a calm voice and no special expression on his face. "Well How about a child as a gift for you. " I asked a little uneasily. Although Ling Mo fan himself mentioned that he would adopt a child, I didn''t discuss it with him when he came here all of a sudden. I always felt that it was too abrupt. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a nice gift. " Ling Mo fan seems to be praising, but also feels half reluctant. "Then go back." I didn''t drag him back into the car at all. I''ve planned on my way here. As long as Ling Mo fan is not happy, we''ll go back. It''s up to him to decide whether or not. "What are you doing back there?" He pulled me back. "It''s special, but I like it." "Really?" I have some surprises. Although I want to listen to Ling Mo fan, I really want to adopt a child in my heart. "Well." Ling Mo fan definitely nodded. "As long as you like." "Of course I would." Excited to jump on Ling Mo fan, I almost jumped up. I just had this idea before. I didn''t know that I would be happier than I thought until I was about to realize it. "Well, don''t scare the children. I won''t dare to go home with you later." Ling Mo fan patted me on the back, reminding me. I turned my head, behind the gate blocked by the courtyard, I do not know when several children have come, are curious to our side. At the same time, a little girl also trotted over. "You kids! Why are you running out again? Didn''t my sister tell you to stay in and watch TV? " Although it''s a rebuke, it''s soft and weak from the little girl''s mouth, and can''t take any threat. "Aunt Guo Nian, there are strange people outside." One of the leading children pointed to us and said. "Said several times, want to call elder sister, don''t call aunt, very impolite, do you know?" The little girl nodded the child''s forehead and put her eyes on our side. Ling Mo fan and I were still in a holding position at this time. Seeing her looking over, I hurriedly backed away. "Hi..." I said hello to her. The little girl named Guo Nian opened the door and came to us, "what can I do for you?" She''s about twenty years old. She''s thin and about one meter sixty-five tall. She''s pretty and pretty. She doesn''t wear any powder, but she''s very good-looking. "I know your Dean Gu Sihan. Is he here? We have something to look for him I gave her a kind smile. As soon as she heard me say Gu Sihan, her eyes were a little vague and alert, but when she saw the hand that Ling Mofan and I were holding tightly, her eyes disappeared again. "He happened to be in the courtyard today. Come with me." She led us into the courtyard, and then scared the children who were still looking at curiously: "don''t hurry in, or there won''t be any cartoons in the future!" Children listen to no animation, swarming into the room. I chuckled, Guo Nian also followed with a smile, "the whole courtyard belongs to the most skin, but also very lovely, by the way, what can I do for you? He didn''t say any guests were coming today. " "We didn''t tell him. We decided to come here temporarily." I avoided the heavy and said lightly. I didn''t tell Gu Sihan about coming here all of a sudden, so I was a little worried about his absence when I came here today. "So it is. You can sit here and I''ll call him."Guo Nian put us in a place that should be the front hall. He was about to go out, but I stopped him. "Wait, do you know a girl named Xiao Shuang? Is she here? " My main purpose here is to see Xiao Shuang. Of course, it''s impossible to adopt her back now. She''s still young, so I''m afraid to take her back so suddenly, so I have to cultivate my feelings slowly. "Little frost? You know her. She''s in the movie and television hall over there, the one where the kids just ran in. They''re all watching TV. You can go and have a look. " Guo Nian pointed to a direction and said. "Well, you go first, please." "It''s OK. After a few polite remarks, Guo Nian went out first. Now it''s just me and Ling Mo fan. This is probably the place where children usually read books, because there are many shelves around, on which children read books. Chapter 266 And the table and stool in front of us feel smaller than the normal one. I''m ok, but Ling Mo is tall and big, and his long legs always feel like there''s no place to put them. After sitting for a while, Ling Mo fan may also be a little uncomfortable and stand up first. "It seems that you''ve already figured it out?" He put his pocket in one hand and fiddled with the children''s books in the other. He also took out two books from time to time. "It happens that there is a kindergarten opposite to Project Yi, and their director is the dean of the kindergarten, so I know him." I explained. I also stood up and played with those books with Ling Mo fan. It was really children''s things, showing mini and cute everywhere. "Why don''t you say it earlier, for fear that I won''t agree?" He put things down and put his hand on my cheek. "I''m not afraid you don''t agree, but I thought about it only a few days ago. We were still in the cold war a few days ago..." I lowered my head and stirred my clothes uneasily. A few days ago, I felt so dark that I didn''t dare to think about it carefully. "Who told you not to tell me anything? As long as you say something casually, how can we be cold for several days?" Ling Mo fan gently reproached. I buried my head deeper. "I admit I was wrong..." "There''s something else, isn''t there?" He forced my head up with his hand. "Don''t say that. I''ll take you to see someone." I don''t want to discuss this topic with him any more. I pull Ling Mofan out. When I went to the studio Guo Nian just mentioned, I looked inside through the outside window. There are a lot of children sitting in it, from two or three years old to seven or eight years old, sitting upright on a small stool, about five or six rows. A few meters in front of them is a big curtain, which is playing animation. All the children are watching attentively. Xiao Shuang is sitting in the front row, but unlike other children, she seems to have no interest in animation. Her big eyes are dribbling around, and in a twinkling of an eye, she sees me standing by the window. Her face was a little happy at first, but after seeing Ling Mo fan behind me, she became a little afraid. Not long after Xiao Shuang found us, the door of the studio was opened from inside. "Hello, who can I speak to, please?" A woman who was supposed to be a caregiver came out and asked. "I''m looking for Xiao Shuang. Can you let her out?" I pointed inside. The woman stared at us for a long time, then called to the inside, "Xiao Shuang, you come out." Xiao Shuang has been ready to come out since she saw us just now, so she has come out from the crack of the door the moment the woman calls her. "Auntie." She first looked warily at Ling Mo fan behind me. Seeing that he didn''t move, she called me intimately. "Xiao Shuang, come here." I crouched down and waved to her. Small frost obediently came forward, I pulled her to the front, "last time to bring you sugar finished?" "Not yet. Uncle dean asked me to eat less, so I only ate a little every day, and gave some to the children in the yard." Xiao Shuang keeps reporting the whereabouts of those things. "How sensible." I touched her small head, "that Auntie next time to buy you some over, you give them, OK?" "Good." Xiao Shuang answers, but she has to take a look at Ling Mo fan standing from time to time. "Ah, yes." As soon as I was reminded by her eyes, I remembered Ling Mofan who had been ignored for a long time. Pulled his hand, Ling Mo fan also squatted down. "This is my aunt''s husband. You should call him uncle." When it comes to the word husband, Ling Mo fan turned his head to look at me. I also have a hot face, but I still pretend to be calm. "Uncle." Although not familiar, but the small frost is very polite, called him. "Your name is Xiao Shuang?" Ling Mo fan is very sensible. He knows that he can''t be as serious as usual when facing children, so he tries to soften his tone and face. "Well." Xiao Shuang replied cleverly. "Ling Xiaoshuang, that''s a nice name." Ling Mo Fansi set off, touched his chin and nodded. I pinched his arm. "What are you talking about?" Although I also like Xiaoshuang, although Xiaoshuang can''t understand what he is saying, it''s not good to name someone so easily. "Just talk about it." Ling Mo Fan said lightly, but I don''t think he was joking just now. He knows me very well, and I''m sure he knows what''s going on in my head. I just have feelings for Xiao Shuang and want to adopt her home, so ling Mo fan deliberately said so.What''s more, Ling Xiaoshuang''s name is really good "Miss Ye." Someone not far away called to us. Gu Sihan and Guo Nian are here. "President Gu, I''ve come to see Xiao Shuang." Ling Mofan and I stood up at the same time. "Yes? This is Your husband? " Gu Sihan looks at Ling Mofan. "Yes, this is my husband, and this is president Gu." I''ll give him a brief introduction. "Nice to meet you, Gu Sihan." Gu Sihan reaches out to Ling Mofan. "Ling Mo fan." Ling Mo fan succinctly answered a sentence, shook hands with him. "Come and sit down. It''s sunny outside. Xiao Shuang, come here, too. " Gu Sihan said to Xiao Shuang on one side, walking ahead with Guo Nian. "Follow your aunt." I took Xiaoshuang''s hand, and she followed with small steps. Ling Mo fan silently followed behind, looking at us in front. This time, instead of going to the small library, Gu Sihan took us directly to his office. Let Guo Nian bring us a glass of water, Gu Sihan let her take the little frost to play. "Miss ye, what are you doing here?" Gu Sihan asked with a gentle smile on his face. I think he should be able to guess the purpose of our visit, so he came straight to the point. "I brought my husband here to see Xiao Shuang. By the way Go through the adoption procedures. " Glancing at Ling Mo fan, his eyes are on Xiao Shuang who is playing. "Have you decided? It''s kind of sudden. " Although it was sudden, Gu Sihan didn''t seem to be surprised. "No, all of a sudden, I''ve been thinking about it for a while. We do want a child. " "Well, I know that you must have the ability to adopt a child, but with the idea of being responsible for the child, we still have to observe in our hospital for a while. We can''t say that adoption can lead to adoption." Gu Sihan pushed the pair of gold glasses on the bridge of his nose and said. "This is exactly what we think. In this month, we will come to see Xiao Shuang more, which can be regarded as cultivating our feelings. So in this month, you can observe as much as you like, OK?" I''m not surprised at Gu Sihan''s request, and it just proves that Gu Sihan is really responsible for these children. "Yes, I can see Miss Ye''s love for Xiaoshuang, but for the sake of safety, this is the rule of our hospital. I hope you don''t mind." "I don''t mind. How could I mind?" I smile. Anyway, I didn''t plan to take Xiaoshuang back so soon, so Gu Sihan''s suggestion is not a problem for me. "By the way, I''d like to ask Mr. Ling another question." Gu Sihan put his hands on the table. "What''s the matter?" Ling Mo fan, who has been watching Xiao Shuang, turns his head. It turns out that he''s all listening. I thought he was absorbed in it. "Mr. Ling, are you really willing to adopt a child?" Gu Sihan asked this question because we misunderstood Ling Mofan in our conversation that day. "You know, I wouldn''t have come here if I didn''t want to." Ling Mo fan raised his eyebrows lightly and seemed to be displeased with Gu Sihan. "Well, President Gu, my husband took the initiative to raise the issue of adoption, so there is no question of whether he is willing or not." I helped Ling Mo fan explain. "That''s my worry, because if you want to adopt Xiao Shuang, I''ll be responsible for her." Gu Sihan is always polite. "Don''t worry, we are not pedantic elders. We don''t pay much attention to blood. We don''t have a throne to inherit." Ling Mo fan''s words are not very mild, but the meaning of the words can make people feel at ease enough. It''s just that he said there''s no throne in his family to inherit It sounds a bit unrealistic, too. Ling''s such a big enterprise, should also be able to be half of the throne. However, after Ling Mo Fan said that, I suddenly remembered that I seemed to have neglected several important figures. Ling Mofan and I have never mentioned the adoption of our children to Ling Qingshan and his group. Although we don''t have a good relationship with them, it''s Ling Mofan''s family. It''s always wrong to decide without saying hello. What''s more, Ling Qingshan still attaches great importance to the inheritance of blood. Thinking, I think it''s better to have a drink with Ling Mofan later. "With Mr. Ling, I can rest assured." Gu Sihan didn''t care about the edge of Ling Mofan''s tone and said. Ling Mo fan no longer answer words, but aimed at the position of a small frost, got up to go to her side.Although this behavior is not very polite, but he also let me down completely. It seems that Ling Mo fan still likes Xiao Shuang. Xiao Shuang is playing with Guo Nian over there. Although Ling Mo fan is a little scared in the past, he doesn''t escape. Guo Nian knows what kind of intention we are there, and says a few words to Xiao Shuang before he leaves. Ling Mo fan is a little closer, squatting there with Xiao Shuang, a piece of peace. I feel a little relieved. I don''t know how many times I''ve imagined this scene. Looking back, I said to Gu Sihan, "President Gu, is there anything else to explain? No, I want to play with Xiao Shuang. " "No, you go." Gu Sihan said gently. Then I got up and went to Xiao Shuang. Chapter 267 Two people on the other side of the ground lay a ground of building blocks, small frost on the side, Ling Mo fan on the side watching. "Xiao Shuang, let''s go outside and get some sun?" I suggested. This is Gu Sihan''s office after all. It''s not good for us to stay here. "Good." Xiao Shuang answered, picked up the building blocks one by one and put them in the small box next to him. Ling Mofan reaches out to help her put things away. "Thank you, uncle." Xiao Shuang replied politely. "No Ling Mo fan light said, just look did not put so serious. Small frost a pair of big eyes from time to time, to Ling Mo fan aim to, want to talk and dare not talk of appearance see me want to smile. "Speak gently." I squatted beside Ling Mo fan and pinched his waist. I know he did his best. He is used to indifference. It''s hard for him to be gentle with a child. Ling Mo fan''s hand meal, continue to pack up the things on the ground, and finally picked up the box to go outside. Today''s weather is very clear, sunny, the sky is blue, in this industrial city, this kind of weather is really difficult to see. I, the three of us chose a place that was not just sunny, and all of us fell down the building blocks. "Xiao Shuang, what do you want to pile up? Let your uncle help you. He''s very good at it." In order to make Ling Mo fan feel more comfortable, I take the initiative to say to Xiao Shuang. "I want a castle, will uncle?" Small frost with that pair of innocent looking at Ling Mo fan. ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll try. " Ling Mo fan squatted down, some at a loss to put a pile of things on the ground. I haven''t actually seen him play these games. It''s just to promote the relationship between him and Xiao Shuang that I let him do these. "Xiao Shuang, you and uncle together, he can''t finish your castle by himself." "Good." Xiao Shuang squats beside Ling Mo fan and picks up a building block with her small hands, "uncle, do you want this?" Ling Mo fan took the thing in her hand, "can." "And this one." Xiao Shuang picked up another piece. Ling Mo who come not to refuse, as long as it is a small frost to take over, he can put one by one in a suitable position. In the end, he really made a castle out of it. "Uncle is very powerful." Xiao Shuang looks at the strange building on the ground with joy. Sure enough, children are easy to satisfy, I sighed in my heart. Ling Mo fan''s face flashed an unnatural look, actually feel a little embarrassed? "What are you looking at?" Ling Mofan noticed that I was shocked and covered my eyes, which just confirmed that he was really embarrassed just now. Make complaints about feel shy, because I used to praise Mo Fan. He didn''t even change his face or even Tucao, so he was embarrassed today. The expression on Ling Mo fan''s face is really strange. "You just, you just..." I took away his hand and couldn''t believe it. "What was that? Don''t you feel like sleeping at night? " Ling Mo fan''s look recovered as usual, and he became angry and began to threaten people. "You..." I trembled and pointed to him, he even said this in front of the children. "Me? What''s the matter? " Ling Mo fan gets closer and closer. I was worried about what he would really do in public and shut up obediently. Fortunately, Xiaoshuang is still squatting there enjoying her "Castle", not paying attention to what we are talking about. "Uncle." After enjoying, Xiao Shuang raises her two white hands and reaches out to Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan Leng Leng, reached out and slapped her. When two hands of a big one and a small one touch each other, I suddenly feel a kind of mood rising from my heart. It''s a feeling that something that I''ve been looking forward to for a long time has finally come true. I have been waiting for this day for too long, and the appearance of Xiao Shuang helped me realize this wish. ¡­¡­ My good intentions are not in vain. After a morning''s running in, Ling Mofan and Xiao Shuang are finally a little intimate. Standing in a small pavilion outside, I looked at the little frost that had gradually put down fear in front of me. She used to be a little afraid of Ling Mo fan, but now she has behaved very naturally. "They had a good time." Gu Sihan should have seen them for a long time. He came up to me and said. "Yes, so are you relieved?" I looked up at him, and Gu Sihan was very happy to see this scene. I can see that he is not the kind of polite professional smile, but a smile from the heart. "I''m sorry for my preconceptions about your husband."Gu Sihan really misunderstood Ling Mofan because of our communication that day, so now he apologizes. "It doesn''t matter. He''s just not good at words. He likes children in his heart." "It can be seen that people with a cold heart are more kind-hearted than ordinary people." Gu Sihan looked at me. My eyes suddenly moved from my face to my neck below. At the beginning, I didn''t feel anything abnormal, until after a few words of communication, I found that Gu Sihan''s eyes always glanced at the depth of my neck intentionally or unintentionally, which made me feel strange. "No, I went to see my husband." For his eyes, I feel a little uncomfortable, so find an excuse to leave. "Have fun and eat here." Another glance at my neck made me pull the collar up and down. "I''ll ask my husband." I pointed to the two people in front. Gu Sihan nodded, then stopped me when I was about to leave. "Miss Ye." He cried. I look back, "what?" "Nothing, just You''re in love with your husband. " It seems that he is very difficult to say that. I was confused. "Thank you?" Why did Gu Sihan suddenly say such a strange word? While touching his neck, he went to Ling Mo fan, and at the same time, he felt more and more strange. Gu Sihan is a man of great demeanor. I can see from these days. I''ve never seen him so impolite since I met him, but the more he makes such impolite actions today. Although there was no squinting look in his eyes, it was uncomfortable, so I didn''t really want to talk to him just now. The discomfort in the heart disappeared after seeing Ling Mo fan and Xiao Shuang. There is a big yard outside the orphanage. There is a small pond in the yard. The water is not deep, but there are many goldfish in it. Ling Mofan and Xiao Shuang stand on the edge of the pond, feeding with bait in their hands. When a handful of material is thrown down, the goldfish inside is in a commotion, which makes Xiao Shuang laugh. "Uncle, look at that one. It''s red. Have a good look." Xiao Shuang points to a certain place in the pond, grabs Ling Mo fan''s finger in one hand and says. "Good looking is good looking, but it''s not enough to eat." Ling Mo fan very evil scenery said. "Uncle, goldfish can''t be eaten. It''s for us to see." Xiao Shuang teaches Ling Mo fan a lesson. "Is it?" Ling Mo fan squatted down, "do you think, goldfish and your aunt than, which is more beautiful?" I heard it in the back with a look of shame. Ling Mofan began to lose his tune again, but I didn''t disturb them. Because the inner vanity is prompting me to look forward to what Xiao Shuang will say. Xiao Shuang thought for a while, the ghost turned his eyes and asked tactfully, "what do you think of uncle?" "Of course I think your aunt looks good." Ling Mo fan did not want to answer. I heard a long face at the back, and a surge of sweetness came to my mind. "I think Auntie looks good, too." Xiao Shuang is very clever to follow Ling Mo fan''s will. "That''s a good answer. I''ll take care of all your sugar." Ling Mo fan mouth a lift, full of pride said. On one side, they both saw me standing behind silently listening. "Come here." Ling Mo fan hooked my finger. I walked over, the blush on my face has not subsided, "you are misleading the children again." Ling Mo fan pulled me over, "what is misleading? Ask her if it''s true." "Really, really." Xiao Shuang echoed. "Now that you two have a good time, come and amuse me." "Praise you." Ling Mo fan smoothed the hair around my neck to the back. When he looked at my neck, his eyes stopped for a moment, and then moved away as if nothing had happened. Now I''m completely puzzled. If Gu Sihan is like this alone, how come even Ling Mofan is like this now. "Is there something on my neck?" I turned to look for the mirror. "Nothing." Ling Mo fan holds me, but I always suspect that he has something to hide. "My aunt was bitten by a mosquito on her neck." Ling Mo fan did not tell me, the side of the small frost is very honest said. "What was bitten by a mosquito?" I don''t understand. Mosquitoes come from such a cold day. "Don''t talk. It''s not a mosquito bite." Ling Mo fan patted her on the head. "But what''s red on my aunt''s neck?" Xiao Shuang scratched her head and asked. "Red?" Suddenly think of today and Ling Mo fan in the bathroom, coupled with his morning when I want to look in the mirror abnormal behavior, I began to realize what.All the way to the toilet, sure enough, there are some red marks on the neck, but it''s not obvious. You have to look closer to see them. Ling Mo fan even deliberately kept it from me. I lost my face in front of so many people. However, it should be just in front of Gu Sihan, and other people should not pay much attention to it, or didn''t see it at all, and didn''t show anything unusual. I will say what Gu Sihan said to me at last. In the heart despised Ling Mo fan countless times, I put the collar button, go out just met Ling Mo fan to this side, small frost is not beside him. "Where''s Xiao Shuang?" I asked him. "They took her to dinner and asked us to follow them." Ling Mo fan pointed to the back and came over to hug my shoulder naturally. I pushed his hand, not angry to find him. "Why didn''t you tell me when you came up with something like this?" I pointed to my neck and asked him angrily. Ling Mo fan turned his head and looked, "what is it? Isn''t that pretty? " Then he pulled my collar away a little. Chapter 268 "What''s good? Would you be happy to have some of this around your neck? " I raised the volume a little bit to question him. I just regret it after asking. This kind of thing is invisible to me, but not necessarily to Ling Mo fan. Sure enough, the next second Ling Mo fan put his neck together, "or you also get a few out to let me try?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long silence, I finally gave in, "forget it, forget it, let''s eat." "Wait, there''s more to tell you." He blocked my way and led me to a small corner. High shadow shrouded, Ling Mo fan reached out and put me between him and the wall. "What for?" I''ll look left and right as a thief. This is next to the bathroom. People come here from time to time. The posture of Ling Mo fan and I is not very good. "What did you call me just now? Call again Ling Mo fan held my chin and didn''t let me move. "What? What do I call you? " I pretend I don''t understand. I know what Ling Mofan said. After introducing him to Xiao Shuang just now, I knew Ling Mofan would hold on to the word "husband". It''s just that we seldom call him this kind of name since we got married. How could I call him this kind of name. "Play dumb? Don''t you feel like sleeping at night Ling Mofan threatened me with the same conditions. My heart a horizontal, night by him toss is always better than call out that let a person shame of address, so the heart suddenly had the confidence. "I''m not afraid." I said boldly. "So strong?" Ling Mo fan''s face suddenly burst out a disturbing smile. "Well!" I nodded unswervingly. The two people are so deadlocked. After a while, Guo Nian''s voice suddenly comes from outside. "Miss ye, are you there? The Dean told you to come to dinner Should be to see that we did not go to dinner, Gu Sihan let people find. Ling Mo fan and I looked at each other. I wanted to run, but Ling Mo fan was imprisoned. "They''re coming. Do you want to be seen?" Compared with my confusion, Ling Mo fan is not in a hurry. "What do you say? Let go I bent down to get out of his arms. Ling Mofan reacted quickly and took me back. "Let go! She''s coming. " His waist was firmly pressed by a pair of big hands, and the distance between them could not be closer. If I was seen in this way, I could find a crack in the ground today. "Miss ye, are you here?" Guo Nian outside heard the movement on our side and followed the sound. "Then call." Ling Mo fan is like a mountain in front of me. All my struggles have become futile. I know he won''t let me go without that. With Ling Mo fan''s temperament, he can definitely do it. The sound of footsteps outside was getting closer and closer. I bit my teeth and gave him a little cry Husband. " With that, I just felt that my face was smoky. "It''s not very good. I''ll call it louder later." Ling Mo fan kisses me on the face, just like the local ruffian in the legend. "Let go, let go." I patted him on the shoulder and urged. Ling Mo fan contentedly let go of me, at the same time, Guo Nian also finally found us. I had turned around at the moment when she came, because if the blush on my face was seen, anyone would have guessed what we were doing here. "Miss ye, what are you doing here? The Dean told you to go to dinner Guo Nian''s confused voice came from behind. "I see. I''ll go later." Ling Mo fan returned. "OK, Miss ye What''s the matter with you? " Guo Nian was puzzled to see my state. "Nothing. You go back first, and we''ll come." Ling Mofan is very "understanding" to help me out. "Well, hurry up, or the food will be cold." With that, I heard Guo Nian leave. She turned her head and saw that her figure had disappeared. Relieved, I walked out quickly. "Why are you walking so fast? Do you want to see them with a face redder than persimmon? " Ling Mo fan asked in the back. "It''s not because of you." I didn''t get angry, but his words still made me stop. I''m not going to meet people like this. "What''s the matter with me? We are all old husbands and wives. What''s the matter with you Ling Mo fan is very rogue said. I couldn''t compete with him and crouched on the ground waiting for the blush. "Angry?" Ling Mo fan came to ask.I turned to the other side. It''s not angry, it''s just holding back. "Why don''t I call you back?" Ling Mo fan came up again. I still don''t answer. "All right." Ling Mo fan came up to me in a low and provocative voice, "wife." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I suddenly turned my head, Ling Mo fan face with a faint smile. Just fade down a little of the red halo, a moment out again ¡­¡­ Lunch was eaten in the courtyard. In addition to Guo Nian and Gu Sihan, there were several caretakers. Most of them were girls, and occasionally there were two boys. A group of people were in their early twenties. After a meal, I also found an abnormality. Guo Nian seems to have a special feeling towards Gu Sihan. It may be Like it? It''s also true that Gu Sihan, a mature and steady man, is the most attractive to young girls. It''s not impossible for Guo Nian to like him. But it''s someone else''s business. I''m too embarrassed to ask, so I don''t care so much. After dinner, Ling Mofan and I are ready to leave. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve, so we have to prepare for the new year. But the only pity is that Xiao Shuang hasn''t been close to us enough to take her back, otherwise she can spend the new year with her. "Dean Gu, let''s go." Sitting in the car, I opened the window and said goodbye to Gu Sihan, who was seeing us off at the door. "Well, be careful on the way. Xiao Shuang, goodbye to your aunt. " Gu Sihan, holding Xiaoshuang in his hand, said to her. "Goodbye, uncle and aunt." Xiao Shuang waved. "Good bye. We''ll come back to you in a few days." "OK, and uncle, please remember to come early and help me build the building blocks." Before leaving, Xiao Shuang doesn''t forget to charge Ling Mo fan. "Yes." Ling Mo fan replied in a loud voice. After a few words, we drove home. Along the way, Ling Mo fan seems to be in a good mood, which can be seen from the corners of his mouth. "How''s it going? Do you like Xiao Shuang very much? " Ling Mo fan smiles but doesn''t speak. It''s tacit. "It''s nice to give you a child as a gift." See Ling Mo fan happy, my mood also became happy up. Ling Mo fan turned his head and glanced at me, "yes, but it''s more realistic to send yourself here." For Ling Mo fan, if he doesn''t have a proper form, I choose not to hear him. "What about your father? Shall we tell him about it? " Ling Mo fan and I are going to adopt a child. Ling Qingshan will know sooner or later. We can''t keep it from him all our lives. "Just let him know sometime." Ling Mo fan wind light cloud light said. He didn''t mean to discuss what he said. He really meant to tell Ling Qingshan, but didn''t mean to ask him for advice. "But what if he doesn''t agree?" I''m still a little worried about Ling Qingshan. He attaches great importance to blood, which I''ve learned from Ling Chenyun. "It''s our business. He has no right to object." Ling Mo fan doesn''t seem to care. "All right, then take advantage of the free time of the new year to go back." Since he doesn''t worry, I don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, he won''t listen to what Ling Qingshan says now. After driving a certain distance, Ling Mofan turned the steering wheel and sped to the other side of the house. "Where to?" I asked. Ling Mo fan speed up a bit, "to add a few clothes daughter." ¡­¡­ It was evening when I got home. I had told my mother in advance not to prepare the new year''s Eve dinner. We would wait until we got home. After all, we usually have no time, so we still have to do it together to have an atmosphere. Carrying big and small bags into the door, my mother has been waiting in the room. "I''m back." She got up from the sofa. "Well, I went shopping, so I came back a little late." I put things aside, some sorry said. Originally, new year''s Eve, a once-a-year opportunity, should be a good companion for relatives. As a result, I came home so late today. "It''s OK. It''s still early. Hurry to cook the meal." She mentioned the ingredients we bought. "I''ll do it." Ling Mo fan took the things in her hand. Then go to the kitchen, Ling Mo fan put things down, but not ready to go out. I still vaguely remember the tragedy caused by Ling Mo fan''s cooking last time, so I still think it''s better for Ling Mo fan not to stay here. "Why don''t you go out and have a rest. My mother and I will cook.""No Ling Mo fan rolled up his sleeves. "But the kitchen is very dirty. Your hands will get dirty. You''d better go out." I pointed to his white hands. Sure enough, Ling Mo fan looked down and put his hand in his pocket. "Then I''ll look at you." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Ling Mo fan is really real. In the whole process, he is really watching. Even if I''m too busy to spare a hand, he may not come to help. But on the whole, a meal was finished smoothly. Chapter 269 When the dishes are served out, the Spring Festival Gala is still on the TV. The whole room seems a little noisy, but it''s not bad. Because fireworks can''t be set off in the urban area of city B, even if it''s Chinese new year, it''s cold and quiet outside. The sound of TV just makes up for this. After the meal was served, my mother sat on the main seat, and Ling Mo fan and I sat face to face on both sides of her. Stars and dots rarely clever lying under the table, leaning together to sleep. "Mom, I want to tell you something. We want to adopt a child." Eating, I suddenly said. This matter has been discussed with Ling Mofan on the way back. Of course, I want to tell my mother about the adoption of children. Of course, Ling Qingshan''s side is no exception. We will find a chance to talk to him. After listening to our decision, my mother was stunned, and then she was happy for us. "Very well, don''t you always want to have a child? It''s good to adopt one. " Her eyes are wandering on Ling Mo fan. Maybe she is worried that he will disagree with her. "Today we''re going to see the children. You can follow me some day. She''s very likable." Although Ling Mo fan didn''t raise her eyes while eating, she seemed to feel her eyes, so she didn''t answer her question so positively. Get Ling Mo fan''s reply, my mother is relieved, happy said: "good, I also look forward to see my future granddaughter." After that, the three chatted casually about some of their daily life. The Spring Festival Gala on TV was still on. With the noise inside, the whole family seemed happy. I finally experienced the feeling of home in the evening of new year''s Eve. Of course, it would be better to have a child at this time. After a meal, we are going to sit in the living room and watch the Spring Festival Gala. But my mother usually goes to bed early, so she goes back to her room to have a rest soon. In fact, I was also very sleepy. At the beginning, I was forced to support myself. Later, I fell asleep directly on Ling Mo fan''s shoulder. At the back, I was woken up by the crackling sound of firecrackers. At the moment of being woken up, I thought I was back to my childhood in a trance. I remember when I was a child, I was always not liked by Chu Yan. After other children set off fireworks, I could only watch them. In the end, my father secretly took me to buy them. Although every time I had to be on guard against being discovered by Chu Yan, I was happy at that time, but now the person who secretly took me to buy fireworks is gone, and I can''t find the feeling when I was a child. I think of my dad again. After careful calculation, he has been away from me for several months. From Ling Mo fan shoulder up, back to God, in this happy day, the heart inexplicably become melancholy. "What''s the matter? Well, why are you crying? " Ling Mo fan in front of me wiped the corner of my eye. Seeing the crystal water stains on his hands, I reacted and wiped away the moist in my eyes. "No, it''s probably just waking up and being stimulated by the light." I found an excuse, but I was a little annoyed. "Sleep upstairs when you''re sleepy." Ling Mo fan took my hand. I shook my head, "no, I''ve woken up. It''s half an hour before 12 o''clock. I said I would cross the new year together. How can I sleep first?" "The days after that are still long. There are many opportunities to cross the new year, not bad for this year." Ling Mo Fan said it lightly. I draw a corner of the mouth, "it''s OK, mainly because I''m awake now, I can''t sleep." Ling Mo fan see I insist also not reluctantly, pinch my hand, "if sleepy say, back to the room to sleep." Compared with the temperature in his hands, I know how cold my hands are. "Well." I leaned back on his shoulder. Before long, there was another crackling sound outside, this time accompanied by the children''s laughter. "Is there anyone setting off fireworks outside?" I couldn''t help but craned my neck and took a look out. From the continuous flashing light outside, it should be like this. It sounds like it''s from a neighbor''s family. There''s an old couple living next door. They are very easygoing. They have a son and a daughter under their knees. They are both married and have children. They all come back with their children this new year. That''s why they are a little noisy. "Go and have a look?" Ling Mo fan saw me curious and said. "Good." I nodded without hesitation Ling Mo fan took me up. Not far from the door is the neighbor''s house. From a long distance, I can see the fire when they set off fireworks. After walking a few steps, he stood at the fence of his yard. There were four children in his family, two boys and two girls. One was holding two fairy sticks in his hand and lighting them alternately. Their parents stood at the door and watched. The scene was peaceful. "Hi, would you like to come in?" The eldest daughter, who was standing outside, had sharp eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw us standing outside, so she came to say hello."No, no, we just came to have a look." I waved my hand and declined. "Come and see? Is it disturbing you? I want them to stop playing now. " She thought we were here to complain about disturbing the residents, so she turned around and asked the children to put out the fireworks. I repeatedly called her, "no, you didn''t disturb us. We just came to see you setting off fireworks." "Yes? Don''t be embarrassed to say that if you are really disturbed, just let us know. " She said it sincerely. "Really not. Let them have a good time. It''s new year." I look at those children who are still playing carefree. Even if they are really disturbed, I don''t have the heart to disturb them. "That''s good. Come in and have a seat. We have many year''s products in our house." "No, it''s not good to disturb you so late." "What''s wrong with that? Our family hasn''t slept yet. We''ve bought so much food. We''re worried that we can''t finish it. Please go inside. It''s cold outside." She can''t help but pull me and Ling Mo fan into the room, and at the same time, she shouts to the inner room: "Dad, mom, there are guests at home!" I looked at Ling Mo fan and asked him what he meant. He nodded. "Go in and play." The child who was still setting off fireworks outside saw that a stranger came into the door, which was not very strange. He called out in a big way: "Hello, uncle and aunt." I answered with a smile and was led into the inner room. The pattern and decoration inside are designed to be very warm. The warm color makes people feel very comfortable. It''s a very happy family. Two old people were sitting in the living room inside. Their daughter-in-law and son-in-law came in and said hello to us. His eldest daughter poured us a glass of water, and I said thank you. "Hello, meet again. I live next door. My name is Ye Jinyun. This is my husband, Ling Mofan." I said to them a little unnaturally. Although both of us are neighbors, we haven''t dealt with each other in our daily life. At most, we only met several times when we went out. We are just nodding friends. We haven''t even spoken a few times. So it''s really weird to come here so suddenly this time. They both gave a kind smile, but the old lady said, "yes, I''ve talked to your mother before. I''ve known you from her mouth." "Really? So you talked to my mother before. " After listening to what she said, I was a little surprised that my mother didn''t say this to me. "Yes, she is very nice. Every time I meet her when I go out shopping, I will talk about her." The old lady returned. "Yes? Then you can go to my house more in the future, and you can have a chat. " I think they are about the same age as my mother. It happens that Ling Mo fan and I are not at home. It''s good for my mother to make more friends. "I''ll go when I have time." The old lady nodded. I was chatting with the old lady, but her husband and Ling Mo fan didn''t say anything. These two people are quite like each other. They are watching silently, and they don''t speak. However, looking at her figure and appearance, the husband of the old lady should be the kind that many people adore when she was young. Besides, it is said that he still has a large company on hand, but now he has given it to his son and daughter. So the more I look at it, the more I feel that there are many similarities between him and Ling Mo fan. I just don''t know if we will be as warm and harmonious as we are now. ¡­¡­ After another casual chat, it was almost 12 o''clock. Ling Mofan and I planned to go back, so we got up and said, "it''s so late. We won''t disturb you. We''ll go back first." "No longer?" The old lady got up to see her off. "No, come back some other time." I led Ling Mo fan out of the door. "Yes, anytime." She said at the back. Their family stood at the door, outside the children''s fireworks have not finished, the ground is also full of. "Do you want to come and play?" My eldest daughter is very discerning. She knows what I''m thinking when she sees my eyes staring at the fireworks on the ground. I raised my head and asked Ling Mo fan, "is that ok?" I really want to play this. I haven''t let off fireworks for a long time. "Play if you want." Ling Mofan would never refuse my request, so he agreed without thinking about it. "Come on, let''s play with them. These kids bought a lot of them today." Hand was stuffed with a large number of I do not know what the name of the fireworks, I handed a part to Ling Mofan, "you accompany me." Ling Mofan is not interested in this kind of children''s play, but because of my request, he took it. Go to a few children there, I asked them softly: "can I play with you?"A few children you look at me, I look at you, nodded. "Auntie, look over here." One of the little boys squatted down, lit the fuse of a small fireworks on the ground, and then retreated a distance. After a while, there was a "whew" sound from the position. At the same time, a gorgeous fireworks circle was spun out with fireworks as the center. It was really good-looking. "It''s beautiful." I have a compliment. "Is aunt coming?" He handed me the lighter in his hand. "Good." I''m very happy to take it. Chapter 270 The fireworks on the ground, I suddenly a little afraid, I do not know where the courage of childhood. But if you want to play, you can only play hard. With a little fear to light the line of fire above, I only dare to stretch out my hand and hide far away. "I''ll do it." Ling Mofan reaches over. I put the lighter in his hand, he conveniently point, and then in no hurry back. After another beautiful fireworks, the children exclaimed. "Uncle, put this again." They said, pointing to a cone on the ground. Because fireworks are not allowed in the city, they can only set off small firecrackers to play. But even if it''s small, it''s very nice to put out. The volume of the fireworks looks very big, they may not dare to order, just find Ling Mo fan as the big head of the injustice. "Do it yourself." Ling Mofan said coldly. Several children were stunned, and then looked at the fireworks on the ground. I can''t help but want to laugh. Ling Mo fan is really naive sometimes. "I''ll do it." I volunteered and went to him with a lighter. The intention of aiming at a Ling Mo fan there, he really can''t restrain, take the initiative to go up to the fireworks lit. "Thank you, uncle." Several children give Ling Mo fan a look of worship. "Not for you." Ling Mo fan''s naive emphasis. With the sound of the fuse being ignited, a colorful beam of light, several meters high, was ejected from the top of the fireworks, lighting up the dark night sky. Although this is not as spectacular as the kind of fireworks that can be exploded in the air, it is also enough to make people shine. "It''s beautiful." I can''t help sighing when I look at those gorgeous colors blooming high. "There is a place to watch fireworks in city B for the new year. If you want to see it, I can take you there." In the glittering night sky, Ling Mo fan is standing tall and upright, and his face is reflected by the light emitted by fireworks. "No, it''s so late. But in a few days you can take a little frost to have a look. " Ling Mo Fan said that place I know, generally only when the festival to have fireworks to see, of course, the Spring Festival festival is certainly essential. Although I''ve heard of it, I''ve never been able to take the time to have a look. If I can, it''s OK to take Xiao Shuang to have a look. She will definitely like it. "Tomorrow, take her with you and your mother." Ling Mo fan showed a shallow smile on his face, which made him a little depressed. "Tomorrow? Good Just let my mother to see Xiao Shuang, she has not seen. "It''s almost twelve o''clock." Ling Mofan raised his hand and looked at his watch. At this time, the fireworks just finished. "Yes, go home." I took his hand. The smile on Ling Mo fan''s face became more intense. After talking with the family, Ling Mo fan and I walked home hand in hand in the night sky. The night is quiet, only I and his footsteps, suddenly feel a kind of years of quiet good feeling, can''t help but slow down some pace. If you can always be so peaceful, just like the two old people just now. But I think we will. "If you don''t go faster, you''ll cross the new year on the road." Two people walking side by side, but I walk slowly, Ling Mo fan legs long, but still try to accommodate my pace. "Never mind, as long as we''re together." This is blurted out, although let me feel a little embarrassed, but it is true. Ling Mo fan steps a meal, stopped. "Then wait for three minutes." He looked down at his watch. "Why wait?" I''m a little puzzled by his behavior. I think if I can''t get home, I''ll forget it, but I don''t want to cross the new year. "Bang, bang." Not far away in the sky, a few flames burst into the sky, burst into countless petals in the sky, streamer. I was startled by the sudden movement, but at the same time, I felt a little surprised. "Why? Aren''t fireworks forbidden in the city? " "City B is specially prepared for the public. There will be two in each area, but only for a few minutes." Ling Mo fan seems to have known for a long time, not surprisingly said. "That''s not bad. It''s better than what we couldn''t even see in the last few years." It is a few dreary sound to ring out again, a few twinkling light darts to the sky, after a few crisp sound, blooms out a huge dandelion. We are not far away, so the scene is very spectacular, just like there is a big screen playing in front of us. Fireworks keep blooming, the whole sky as if day, I took time to take a look at Ling Mo fan, he did not go to see this rare scene, from just now on has been staring at his watch.I reached out and shook in front of his eyes. He finally raised his head and said something to me, but the sound of fireworks was too loud for me to hear very clearly. ¡°¡­¡­ What? " I asked, half covering my ears. We are really a little closer. I feel that the fireworks are exploding in my ears, and my mind is buzzing. Ling Mo fan took my hand away, raised his hand to cover one ear for me, got close to it, and said to my other ear: "there is still one minute." Then he began to count. ¡°59¡¢58¡¢57¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what he is doing, but I think he is probably doing the countdown to the new year, so I follow him to count. ¡°3¡¢2¡­¡­¡± Chin against Ling Mo fan''s shoulder, until the count to 1, his breath has disappeared in the ear, followed by a soft touch on the lips. The sound of fireworks exploding is still banging in my ears. From time to time, there is a flash of light, but my eyes only have Ling Mo fan''s face. His eyes closed slightly, his long eyelashes trembled, and most importantly, his soft and beautiful lips were clinging to mine, tossing and turning, full of affection. I didn''t know what to do. I forgot to close my eyes for a moment. It''s just that Ling Mo fan''s eyes are closed, but they seem to be equipped with monitoring devices. He''s touching up and covering my eyes Suddenly remembered that he said to take the initiative, so the tight mouth opened a little, let him act recklessly. After a greedy snatch, Ling Mo fan gasped in my ear. At this time, the surrounding environment has returned to calm. The last dandelion in the sky bloomed, turned into countless small fires, and finally disappeared in the vast night sky. It''s already twelve o''clock. The new year is coming. I once imagined that the new year would be spent by the clock ringing at 12 o''clock, but I didn''t expect that it would be in this way. But it doesn''t matter. Just like I said, it''s enough to be with Ling Mo fan. "Happy new year, wife." Ling Mofan finally pecked at the corner of my lip, and my brain was temporarily blank for a moment when he called out that sound. Ling Mofan is really persistent to this address these days, but no matter how many times he calls me, I''m in this state. Maybe I''ll get used to it later. "Happy new year." I buried my head on his shoulder. "I''ll call you back." Ling Mo fan patted my waist. I knew that he had such an intention, and it was the kind that I would not give up without saying it. "Happy new year, old "The public." Bury the head a bit deeper, I stuffy say. Ling Mo fan''s chest is shaking slightly. He laughs again, and he laughs happily. "I''ll cry more clearly. Your voice is so low that I can''t hear you." I hammered on his shoulder, but I didn''t dare to raise my head. Ling Mo fan chuckled and hugged me a little. I also moved my hand behind him and hugged his back. "Remember my new year present." When everything has been quiet, Ling Mo fan suddenly said. I am a Leng, can''t take care of still red face, raise a head to interrogate, "I didn''t send you?" "It''s a birthday present. I haven''t got a new year''s gift yet." Ling Mo fan head a crooked, a little rogue said. "You, you..." I raised my hand, trembling pointed to him, Wu thought of another thing, "then you didn''t send me?" "I''ll give myself to you. Can you give me you?" Ling Mo fan''s eyes flashed a trace of light. I frowned, inexplicably felt that I fell into a trap. Sure enough, at the next moment, Ling Mo Fan said to himself, "don''t you answer? That''s default. " He carried me on his shoulder. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Ling Mo fan was sitting beside the bed dressed with a radiant face. I was lying on the bed alone in disorder. Sure enough, I''m the only one who suffers from giving gifts to each other. "Get up, pick up Xiao Shuang later and go to the western suburbs." Dressed, Ling Mo Fan said standing by the bed. He said that the western suburb is the place where the fireworks feast is held in B city, which is an area with few buildings. "Sleep again." I covered my head with a quilt. I don''t understand why Ling Mo fan can be so energetic at 3 am. "Mom has cooked the meal." The position on the side sank a little, and Ling Mo fan sat up. I reluctantly lifted the quilt and sat up from the bed. Looking down, there are some red places on the body, which are all the traces made by Ling Mo fan last night. Some places can''t be covered by clothes alone.Suddenly, I think of Gu Sihan''s words that day. You and your husband are in love Very kind A sense of shame surged into my heart again. I was so angry that I glared at Ling Mo fan fiercely and threw a pillow at him. "For what?" Ling Mo fan catches the pillow steadily and feels a little puzzled. "It''s all your fault. How do you want me to go out and meet people?" I pointed to the red marks on my body. Do I have to powder my body every day to go out? "Why can''t I see people? I''ll be more careful next time?" Ling Mo fan''s eyes suddenly become meaningful. I fell on the bed again with my head covered, and I was alone. ¡­¡­ It''s afternoon to pick up Xiao Shuang, because the fireworks feast is only in the evening, and it''s only open for three days. We have already said hello to Gu Sihan in the morning, so we are going to meet her now. Chapter 271 But Gu Sihan still has some scruples. Although we have decided to adopt Xiao Shuang, the formal adoption procedures have not yet been completed, so he must be worried about giving the child to us. So I want to ask if he can go together, so that everyone can rest assured. If not Then take my mother to see Xiaoshuang, but fireworks can''t be seen together. My mother heard that she was going to take her to see the children today. She got up early in the morning and began to be busy. She also put on the clothes that I had bought for her before, saying that she was going to see her future granddaughter. She wanted to dress decently. When they drove to the orphanage, the decoration outside the yard was more festive than yesterday. Red lanterns and couplets were hung at the door. Inside, all the children are wearing new clothes, which Ling Mo fan bought for them yesterday. Although he only went to add clothes for Xiao Shuang, he was very proud. He contacted Gu Sihan directly and asked him to report the height and shape of all the children in the yard. Then he bought some clothes and sent them to him. So he came back a little late yesterday. "Miss ye, Mr. Ling, happy new year." Before entering the door of the office, Gu Sihan first came out from inside, and Guo Nian was next to him. Because the new year, the staff of the hospital have gone back, and he took two photos and several aunts who don''t have to go back to see these children. "Happy new year." I replied. "What''s this?" Gu Sihan looks at my mother. "This is my mother." I introduced, and introduced Gu Sihan to my mother. "Good aunt." Gu Sihan nodded and called respectfully. I looked around and asked, "where''s Xiao Shuang?" I saw all the children in the courtyard from just entering the gate to here, but I didn''t see Xiao Shuang. "She has a cold. She just woke up after a nap, and her aunt is adding clothes to her." Gu Sihan pointed to somewhere in the courtyard, where the children were sleeping. "Have you caught a cold? Is it serious? " "It doesn''t matter. I have a cough. I feel better after a sleep. Do you want to have a look?" "Then go and have a look." Before waiting for Gu Sihan to lead the way, I went to the direction he said. Walking along a small stone road is the children''s dormitory. It''s a big place with bright light. There are small beds in it. Xiao Shuang is on one of them. She obediently asks her aunt to dress herself. The movement of a large group of people was not small, which easily attracted the attention of the people in the house. "Aunt Ye!" Xiao Shuang turns her head to look at us and finds us at a glance. She calls us with joy. Gu Sihan motioned to his aunt to go out first, then he said hello to us and took Guo Nian out. When Xiao Shuang was half dressed, she ran to us without even pulling down her sweater. What she is wearing today is the clothes Ling Mo fan bought for her yesterday. Her red cotton padded jacket makes her white and tender. In fact, there are several different clothes, just for the sake of celebrating the new year. "Be careful." I crouched down to help her tidy up. "Now and then you catch a cold? Do you have a headache? " Touch her forehead, the temperature is normal. "It doesn''t hurt. I''ll have a good sleep. I don''t need to take medicine." Xiao Shuang shakes her head. Sure enough, children have a natural fear of injection and medicine. "OK, no injection, no medicine. Come here with me." I led her to my mother, "call Grandma I thought for a while and said. You can''t call her grandma as soon as you open your mouth, not to mention being intimate with her. "Grandma." Xiao Shuang called meekly. "Well My mother should be a, squatting on the body in the small frost body carefully looking at, can''t help nodding, "good-looking, really good-looking, a look is a lucky child." Xiao Shuang wrinkled her face and raised her head to ask me, "what''s grandma talking about?" "She''s saying you''re beautiful. She likes you very much." I patted her on the head. "Thank you." Xiao Shuang''s solemn return. People present and even Ling Mo fan were amused by her. "As for me, you don''t seem to call me today." Ling Mo fan, who has not spoken for a long time, spoke. "Uncle Ling." Listen to him say so, small frost immediately called him. "Call it now, and remember to change it later." Ling Mo fan picked her up and said something with ulterior motives. "Change what?" Xiao Shuang doesn''t understand. "You''ll know later. Why don''t you promise me first and I''ll buy you sugar later." Ling Mofan began to cajole people again. Xiao Shuang hesitated for a while, then stretched out her soft hand, "OK, let''s pull the hook." Ling Mo fan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand and pressed her, "it''s your word. I''ll take you to buy it in the afternoon."When the big hand and the small hand are together, the heart is sprouted. "Where to buy it? I can''t go far away." Small frost also some misgivings of say. "Then go and ask your uncle dean if he agrees." Ling Mo fan carried her out. My mother and I followed him. Gu Sihan and Guo Nian are sitting in the small pavilion outside, watching the children playing in the courtyard. Gu Sihan''s temperament is relatively quiet. He speaks slowly, while Guo Nian is more noisy. Their personalities are complementary. Guo Nian was chirping, and Gu Sihan listened quietly. Sitting together, he felt like a match. "Here we are." Seeing us coming, the two people in the pavilion stood up together. "It seems that you get along well with Xiao Shuang." Gu Sihan sees Ling Mofan holding Xiaoshuang and says. "Well, Xiao Shuang''s character is very close to everyone." I went back. When I first saw Xiao Shuang in Gu Sihan''s kindergarten, I thought she was a very introverted child. I didn''t expect that after a long time, I found that Xiao Shuang was not what I thought. It seems that this is the place where she liberates her nature. "Yes, but she really likes you. I don''t think you can take her back in a month." "If so, it would be great." I said with a smile. Of course, I hope to adopt Xiaoshuang back as soon as possible, but it depends on whether Xiaoshuang is willing or not. After all, I grew up in an orphanage. Naturally, my emotion should be deeper here. After a pause, I explained the purpose of my trip. "Dean Gu, are you free today? We want to take Xiao Shuang for a walk. There is a fireworks feast in the western suburbs tonight. We want to take her to have a look. " In fact, if it wasn''t for Gu Sihan''s worry, I didn''t want to disturb him. There were so many things in his kindergarten and orphanage, how could there be so much time to waste. "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. I''m afraid I''m not free this afternoon. There are still some things to do in the kindergarten." Gu Sihan some sorry said. "Ah That''s too bad. " I sighed. Gu Sihan can''t follow us if he has something to do, and we can''t take Xiao Shuang out alone. It seems that this matter will be ruined again. "I''m sorry, all the people in the courtyard have gone home for the new year, so I can''t go with you. If you don''t mind, you can play with her in the courtyard." Gu Sihan expressed an apologetic look. I can see that he really has something to do with us instead of trying to embarrass us on purpose, so even if it''s a pity, there''s no way. "It doesn''t matter, then we''ll..." "If you don''t worry, we''ll leave the car here. Anyway, there''s a car here, and you don''t have to worry that we''ll run away with the children. How about that?" Ling Mo fan, who hasn''t spoken all the time, suddenly suggests. He saw that I really wanted to take Xiao Shuang out to play, so he came up with such a way. Everyone looked at the car we parked at the door in silence. What they worry about is just sleeping. We run away with our children. If we leave our car here, it should be convincing enough. "Dean, I think Miss Ye really want to take Xiao Shuang out to play, and their cars are all here. It''s not so troublesome to abduct Xiao Shuang, or..." Guo Nian advised Gu Sihan. "Well, this Ask Xiao Shuang if she agrees with me Gu Sihan said reluctantly. Ling Mofan and I looked at each other, squatted down and asked Xiao Shuang, "Xiao Shuang, will uncle and aunt take you out to play now?" Xiao Shuang took a look at us and Gu Sihan, "Uncle Dean, don''t you go?" "Xiao Shuang, we still have something to do. We can''t accompany you. How about you and these two aunts and uncles? You had a good time with them just now, didn''t you? " Guo Nian patiently persuades her. "But I want you to come with me." Xiao Shuang grabs Guo Nian''s clothes and says reluctantly. "But these two uncles and aunts also want to play with you. You are good friends now. Do you want to turn them down and make them sad?" "I don''t want to." Xiao Shuang throws her pathetic eyes at us. I don''t want to force her to follow us. I always feel that it''s a crime to embarrass such a sensible child. "Yes, you don''t want to embarrass them, do you? Go out with them. Don''t you like to take the subway? You can sit out today. " Guo Nian saw that Xiao Shuang was a little shaken and continued to pursue the victory. I have to thank Guo Nian very much. She has been matching us with Xiao Shuang since just now. "Xiao Shuang, do you like to take the subway? Shall we take the subway today? If you miss your uncle, we''ll be back. " With Guo Nian''s assists, I said with the trend."Xiao Shuang, go if you want." Gu Sihan looks at her with a smile. Seems to be waiting for Gu Sihan''s permission, after Gu Sihan said not long, Xiao Shuang hesitated to agree. I looked at Gu Sihan and Guo Nian gratefully and stretched out my hand, "come on." Xiao Shuang put the soft hand on it. "Auntie, please remember to take me to the subway." I laughed, "OK." Children are children in the end. Taking a subway can make her happy like this. And Gu Sihan they said goodbye, Ling Mofan and I led Xiao Shuang out of the yard, before leaving Xiao Shuang did not forget to ask us to send her back early. Chapter 272 Because we want to satisfy Xiao Shuang''s wish to take the subway, we decided to take her to the subway first, and we also happened to find a shopping mall to help her buy some clothes. There is a subway station not far from the orphanage. After buying tickets, the three of us are waiting for the subway to come. "Xiao Shuang, why do you like to take the subway?" I asked her. "Because I''ve only sat once, I haven''t had a chance to come out before." Xiao Shuang looks forward to the direction of the subway. "Never come out?" I''m stunned, but I think it''s the same. Xiao Shuang has been abandoned since she was a child and has been staying in the orphanage. How can she have the chance to come out. It turns out that taking the subway has become a luxury for these children. "How about Aunt taking you out once a week?" "Really?" Xiao Shuang turned to see me, excited to run out of the eyes. "Really, if you will." "No, I''m going with Uncle Dean and them." Xiao Shuang shakes her head, still thinking about her uncle. She seems to be very dependent on Gu Sihan. If she really wants to adopt her back, it may be a problem. "Your uncle Dean is very busy. It''s not like we can take you out all the time." Ling Mo fan in the side cool swish said a sentence. I glared at Ling Mo fan, he closed his mouth. "It doesn''t matter. Just call them out later." "Well, if Uncle Dean is with me, I''ll come out and play with you." Xiao Shuang immediately becomes happy. Then I glanced at Ling Mo fan. He had no expression on his face, but he was a little reluctant. After a while, with the sound of "Ding Ding" on the platform, the subway came slowly from the track. Inside, several people came out in twos and threes. I led Xiao Shuang up, and Ling Mo fan and my mother followed. There are not many people in this carriage, but there are no seats left. When we went in, some people were chatting. It seems that they were all from a large family. The last two sitting positions at the door were given to my mother and Xiao Shuang. Ling Mo fan and I, two young and strong people, could only stand. The door slowly closed, the subway started, and I staggered. Although the subway is more stable than the bus, sometimes there are still some wobbles when it starts and stops. But it''s OK to have Ling Mo fan holding it beside me. I''m just worried about whether the little one of Xiao Shuang will not be stable. "Xiao Shuang, hold on tight and don''t fall." I don''t trust of ordered her a. There is an armrest next to Xiao Shuang. She sits between the armrest and my mother, but I''m always afraid that she will fall from the gap under the armrest when she suddenly stops. "All right." Xiao Shuang is sitting on the high chair, swinging her short legs, and her eyes are still looking around at the environment in the subway. "Why don''t you go to her and watch, I''m afraid she will fall." I said to Ling Mofan. He and I have a pole here. It''s more than enough to hold the pole firmly. "It won''t fall." Ling Mo Fan said, but still moved to her side. One stop soon arrived, and an old woman came in with her little grandson. She should be about the same age as Xiao Shuang. It''s just that there are few people in the carriage, and there are still no seats, and the people inside don''t want to give up their seats, but Xiao Shuang jumps down from the chair. My mother wanted to call her back to sit down, but she waved her hand and refused. "Grandma, sit down." She pointed to her position. Although the old man is old, he looks sharp and doesn''t want to let the people present give up their seats or anything. "It''s OK. Grandma will get off at the next stop. Sit down by yourself." She led her grandson and said with a smile. Her grandson is as tall as Xiao Shuang, but he has a round face and is a bit strong. He looks like a child with a tiger head and a tiger brain. He is a little ready to move when he sees a seat. "It doesn''t matter. The kindergarten teacher said that she would give up her seat when she saw her grandparents." Small frost sensible said. At this time, the subway has already opened, Ling Mofan is next to her. Xiao Shuang instinctively grabs his hand in his pocket. However, it''s too high to reach, so he can only stand on tiptoe, but he is knocked down by the power of the car, and he falls back. Ling Mo fan obviously Leng next, then in time to stretch out a hand to grasp the collar of small frost to carry her back. "Oh, look, it''s going to fall. Xiaoxuan, come down quickly and let her sister sit down." The old man called the little boy who had already taken the seat, and the little boy came down from the seat reluctantly. "No Ling Mo Fan said a word, and then squat down to put the small frost circle between him and the pole. When the old man saw him like this, he opened his mouth but did not refuse. "Thank you, little sister." She said to her grandson. "Thank you." The little boy said shyly, but he gave up the seat for his grandmother.Ling Mo fan side, small frost tightly grasp him to protect the hand in the whole body, a small face also with a little flustered, obviously was scared by the situation just now. "Will you listen to the teacher in the future?" Ling Mo fan teases her. Small frost although some fear, but still a face firmly said: "listen." "What the teacher said is not necessarily right. You almost fell down just because you listened to what the teacher said." Ling Mo fan pinched her nose. "But Uncle Dean said..." "Now that uncle Dean is not here, you can only listen to Uncle Ling." Ling Mo Fan said with a bit of coercion. I was afraid that he would scare Xiao Shuang, so I went to kick him. He raised his eyes and I frowned, indicating that he should not speak so rudely. Ling Mo fan dun for two seconds, a new kind of speech. "In that case, you will listen to your uncle Dean when he is here, and you will listen to me when I am here." Small frost half know half solution of point to nod, Ling Mo fan satisfaction of embrace her. I cast a white eye at him. What he said seems to be the same as just now. In fact, it''s a little bit too far to the west suburb. We can get off at the terminal station, so we took the subway for a while. During this period, Ling Mo fan has been holding Xiaoshuang, but I don''t worry that he will be tired. After all, men are strong, Xiaoshuang''s slim figure is OK. I''m worried about some aspects of his teaching Xiao Shuang along the way. For example, Xiao Shuang said that she was bullied when she was in kindergarten, and someone would teach her to beat her back directly. She could even think of such bad tricks as tearing his homework while others were sleeping. Another example is Xiaoshuang''s accusation that when she washes in the morning, someone intentionally splashes water on her body. Someone will tell her to let her splash it back, and even think about the way back, that is, cry. The teacher will believe whoever cries loudly. I''m worried that he will teach Xiao Shuang badly. Now Xiao Shuang is at an age of ignorance. She will believe everything she says. Ling Mo fan, a unscrupulous businessman, may be about to influence her three outlooks. Anyway, the subway finally arrived. Ling Mo fan went out with Xiao Shuang Shi ran in his arms after he missed his children. Although the location of the western suburbs is relatively low, there are still some people and shopping malls due to the fact that activities are held every Spring Festival. And because there is a fireworks feast tonight, most of the people on the subway just came here. After all, all the people who celebrate the new year stay at home with their relatives. If there is no activity, who will come out. Fireworks activities are held in the evening, about seven o''clock appearance, now only five o''clock in the afternoon, the rest of the two hours we went to eat a meal, there are a lot of snacks here, so eat all the way in the past, Xiao Shuang is very happy all the way, also began to talk more, especially with Ling Mo fan. If Ling Mo fan doesn''t tell her those improper words, I''d like to see them like this. After eating, we took her to buy some clothes, fireworks began to put, we have carried several bags. It was about time before we passed. Ling Mo fan was walking in front with Xiao Shuang in his arms, and my mother and I were walking behind. "Mo fan is very interested in Xiao Shuang." My mother sighed. "Heart to heart, and don''t spoil her." I said with disdain. Ling Mo fan is serious on the surface. In fact, he is full of bad water and smart. I''m afraid Xiao Shuang will listen to his bad idea. "How can it be? I think he teaches very well. Girls should be stronger outside so that they won''t suffer losses. It''s better to be more fierce than to be bullied outside." My mother not only didn''t feel anything, but also agreed with Ling Mo fan''s practice, which surprised me. "Mom, why do you think so?" I''m the only one who disagrees with them, which makes me doubt myself. "You haven''t brought any children. You will understand when you are my age. Just like me, I just hope you can have a happy life now. Even if you are tough, it doesn''t matter." My mother said slowly. After listening to her words, I suddenly froze. This seems to be quite reasonable. Girls really need to protect themselves. If so, Ling Mo fan''s teaching Xiao Shuang is reasonable. Sometimes a good temper is a sign of resignation. Chatting, in front of Ling Mo fan don''t know what to say with Xiao Shuang, only see her with a little forced feeling, in Ling Mo fan face kiss. At this time, the place to watch fireworks has arrived, and there are a lot of people in the evening. "It seems to be late." Ling Mofan stopped and said. "Yes." I looked at the people on the third floor and out there, and there was a burst of despair in my heart. Originally, we came half an hour in advance to grab the position, but there were still so many people. "I don''t care. My uncle promised me." Xiao Shuang pouted.¡°¡­¡­ What did Uncle promise you? " I asked her. "He said that if I kiss him, he will take me to the nearest place to see fireworks." Xiao Shuang complains. "You''re lying here again." I squint at Ling Mo fan, with a strong sense of contempt. Chapter 273 "It''s hard to say. I never cheat." Ling Mo Fanming is lying. If Ling Mo fan didn''t cheat, how could I have been tricked by him before. I was about to open my mouth to hurt him, but he covered my mouth first. "Shut up and wait here." He said. Put down the little frost, Ling Mo fan went to the front first and looked around for a while. After a while, he came back full of confidence. To pick up Xiao Shuang again, he just said to us faintly: "follow up." My mother and I didn''t know what medicine Ling Mo fan bought in the gourd, but we still followed. I just want to see how he can get through the crowd. I saw Ling Mo fan leading us to the most nearby position in front of me, but the more I walked, the more I felt that something was wrong. How do you feel There are so many girls here? In the sea of people, because there are so many girls here, they look like yingyanyan. Even a few boys are just one of the girls'' boyfriends. So compared with other places, it''s relatively crowded. Ling Mo fan holding a small frost in front of the road, the action is not gentle, some people will inevitably complain and not willing to be squeezed. However, after seeing Ling Mo fan and his gentle smile and polite "sorry", they stopped. Not only did they stop complaining, but some also shyly said "it doesn''t matter". What''s more, they took the initiative to let us go. This group of people''s behavior of forgetting profits at the sight of sex surprised me, but at the same time, I felt contemptuous. It turns out that Ling Mo fan has such an intention. Because Ling Mo fan doesn''t laugh very much at ordinary times, but today he has laughed many times in order to get through the crowd, so in fact he is Do you sell hues? Anyway, after stepping on the feet of countless people and saying "sorry", the front of the crowd finally arrived. The place to see the fireworks is near a lake. It is dark and crowded with people around the lake. There is an island in the center of the lake, from which the fireworks are put. Although the sky is very big, fireworks can be seen everywhere, but we have to work hard to squeeze the location is the nearest, but also the most spectacular viewing place. Fireworks have not started, Ling Mo fan first put down the small frost, "uncle has not deceived you?" It seems to ask her, but Ling Mo fan''s eyes have been staring at me. He clearly harbors a grudge against my previous distrust. "No Xiao Shuang shakes her head. Just said a word, the crowd suddenly came a commotion, listen to their chattering voice, should be fireworks is about to start. Ling Mo fan ignore these, continue to start his journey of deception. "You see uncle with you crowded so long, as a reward should kiss me again." He pointed to his face. I see in the eyes, inexplicably feel that this scene is very familiar. That''s what he used to do to me. But Xiao Shuang is still a child and doesn''t think much about it. She only looks at the situation in the sky and kisses Ling Mo fan on the face perfunctorily. Just this very perfunctory mouthful can also let Ling Mo fan satisfied, the corner of the mouth rises very high, directly hold her up, and then let her sit on his shoulder. It''s already dark, and the fireworks feast is about to begin. Instead, the spectators are quietly waiting for the beautiful scene to begin. With the "bang", a bright light rose rapidly. When it exploded, it dropped a few dots, and then formed a huge "3" in the air. The fire just went out, and then another fire appeared, forming a "2". When the light of the number "1" disappears into the night sky, it means that the fireworks feast is about to begin. After listening to a few sharp "wheezing" sounds, a few crisp sounds came from the sky. A large group of fireworks bloomed in the sky, with colorful overlapping. The night was like a large picture in full bloom, which dazzled people. After this warm scene, various forms of fireworks come one after another. The night sky is a sea of fireworks, and even the whole lake is illuminated. Ling Mofan and Xiao Shuang look up in front of them. Although Xiao Shuang is covered by the slightly loud noise, he is very excited. The last fireworks of Mars fell in the sky, people began to leave one after another. Ling Mo fan put down Xiao Shuang from his shoulder, and we are ready to leave. Xiao Shuang should be a little sleepy. Her eyes are a little confused. Sure enough, she fell asleep on Ling Mo fan''s shoulder after a while. Ling Mofan originally intended to take her directly home, but I was worried that she would wake up and make trouble, so I sent her back. Everything has to be done slowly, especially for the vulnerable children like Xiao Shuang. It''s too late to send Xiao Shuang back to our three families. When I finished my bath and lay on the bed, Ling Mo fan just came up from the bathroom downstairs.He had put on his pajamas, his hair was not blown dry, and water was dripping down on the towel hanging around his neck. I consciously went to get the hair dryer. Ling Mo fan seemed to be in a good mood. He had been holding a faint smile since he came back just now. Let Ling Mo fan sit by the bed, I climb to bed to blow his hair. He robbed the hair dryer before it was turned on and put it aside. "Not afraid of catching cold?" I picked up the towel around his neck and helped him wipe the drops from his hair. "You seem to question my ability again today?" Ling Mo fan didn''t answer the question. "You seem to have betrayed your sexuality again today?" I asked in his way. "If you don''t like the situation, I can only solve it by force." He said glibly. "Oh, forced by the situation, I chose a place with so many girls. I didn''t see you smile for so long. Are you so willing for your daughter? President Ling My tone was a little sour, and even the movements of my hands began to become rude. Ling Mo fan originally a Shun hair was I wipe in a mess, he had to take over the work in my hands. "Don''t I laugh when I see you?" He said, wiping his hair. I felt my chin and thought about it. It seemed that Ling Mo fan didn''t pass by in front of me, except when he was angry. "Well That''s because we''ve been together for a long time, but you''re smiling at girls you don''t know today. " I have a hard tongue. Ling Mofan stops wiping his hair, puts down the towel and goes to bed. "Then I won''t laugh because my wife will be angry?" He sat cross legged on the bed with his chin on his knees. Because his hair was wet, it was all rolled up. Occasionally, two strands of disobedience fell down. The corners of his mouth were up and his eyes were smiling. He was lazy and casual. When I heard the word "wife", my reaction was more promising than before. My face just turned red and then returned to normal immediately. But Ling Mo fan was staring at me like this I understand the mentality of those little girls at that time. Quilt a Meng, I simply said, "sleep." "My hair hasn''t been blown dry yet." Outside the quilt, Ling Mo fan poked me. I shrank in and didn''t respond. After a while, I heard Ling Mo fan get up and go out with a smile. He should have gone down to blow his hair. When he came back, I was already in a daze. I only felt that he was pulling the quilt out of me in the confusion, and then I was already in his arms. The tip of my nose is filled with the unique clear smell of Ling Mo fan, and I fell asleep again. ¡­¡­ During the Spring Festival, Yi plans to take a ten day vacation. Ling Mo fan and I have been running to Xiao Shuang for eight out of the ten days. During this period, we have brought her back several times. Besides being a little unaccustomed and unfamiliar at the beginning, Xiao Shuang is quite well adapted. And Ling Mo fan has a strong ability to cheat and abduct. Under his several threats and inducements, Xiao Shuang really reluctantly calls him Dad twice. This makes me feel very shocked. Although Xiao Shuang is still in a state of ignorance, she should also understand that the name of mom and dad can''t be used indiscriminately. I don''t know how Ling Mofan does it. It''s just that she''s willing to open her mouth. With such a good start, I believe it''s not far away from her real acceptance of us. The Spring Festival holiday will soon be over. Today is the first day to go to work after the new year. When I went to the company, everyone was jubilant and in a good mental state. I didn''t feel tired after the holiday. Before I got to the office, I had already received a big wave of candy. In fact, I didn''t like it very much, but I couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of my colleagues, so I accepted them all and wanted to take them back to Xiao Shuang. On the way to the office, I met Yu Jinglan. She didn''t have the spirit of coming back after the festival. On the contrary, she seemed to be a little tired. I heard that after Yu Qingguo''s bankruptcy, she was beaten down by Ling Mofan. The whole family was supported by Jinglan alone. Her mother was already making a scene to divorce Yu Qingguo. So their family should not have a very happy new year. But I have no sympathy for their situation. It can only be said that there must be something hateful about poor people. Besides, I don''t think they have any pity. At least they still have a family now, compared with my mother''s hard work in a foreign country where she has no relatives for so many years. I hate Yu Qingguo and his wife. They used to kill my mother, forcing her to live alone abroad for so many years before they dare to come back. Now it''s also retribution. As for Yu Jinglan, let alone, I hate her for a day or two. I don''t want to pay any attention to her. I regret why I had such a stupid idea of giving Ling Mo fan to her.They just looked at each other faintly, then ignored each other and passed each other directly. Anyway, both of them are not happy with each other, so they don''t need to say hello. Go to the office, Xiaoxing and Yu shiting are already waiting. As soon as I opened the door, Yu shiting rushed up with tears in his eyes. Fortunately, I was so quick that I leaned down and let him go out of the door and closed the door. Chapter 274 "Mr. Ye, I haven''t seen you for ten days. You are as ruthless as ever." Yu shiting disheartened opened the door and came in, causing Xiaoxing to laugh. "Thank you very much." I put the bag on the table with the sugar I had just collected all the way. Yu shiting pulled over a chair and sat down. He put his hand on the table and looked at me bitterly. "Mr. Ye, I''m leaving. You''re going to lose your only secretary." "Gone? So fast? " I asked with a slight surprise. I know that Yu shiting came to experience life as a secretary, but I didn''t expect to leave so soon. It seems that he has only been here for two months. "Well, I''m going back to inherit." Yu shiting sighed with a faint sadness in his eyes. "Come on, it''s not good for you to inherit your family property, rich second generation." I laugh, but I know that he really does not want to. Yu shiting is cynical, but he is willing to work hard on what he really likes. I understand that his ambition is not here. Who wants to face things that he is not interested in. "Well, I won''t be able to come from tomorrow anyway. You have to take good care of yourself without me. No one will help you to buy milk tea on errands in the future." He showed a very sad look, but also a serious sniff. "Never mind. We can order takeout." Little star very evil scenery said. "I..." Yu shiting choked suddenly. "Well, since you''re going back, study hard. It will help you in the future." I interrupt the conversation between the two living treasures. "Let''s go to dinner together tonight. It''ll be a farewell for you." "Yes, yes, what to eat?" Yu shiting is in high spirits, but the sadness just now is gone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu shiting and others came to the silence of me and Xiaoxing. ¡­¡­ Originally, I planned to play with Xiao Shuang after work, but today I made an appointment to say goodbye to Yu shiting, so I had to go again tomorrow. But it''s said that Ling Mofan should also go today. A few days ago, we already agreed to go to see Xiaoshuang after work every day. Because Yu shiting has been urging after work, I sent a short message to inform Ling Mofan in a hurry and followed them. It''s said that it''s my treat. In fact, Yu shiting has already planned. He borrowed a barbecue rack from somewhere, and the ingredients are ready. He directly led us to barbecue in his yard. Yu shiting''s family is in a relatively secluded villa area. Although they are a little far away from the prosperous area of B city, they also have everything they need. They have heard that they live in the relatively low-key invisible rich people in B city. However, the Yu shiting family is very proud. They have something to do with Ling Mofan''s family. Besides, his mother and several servants are the only ones in his family. His father, the local tyrant, is not at home. His mother is a woman from Northeast China. She is quite warm and generous, but she doesn''t look very heroic. I heard that she worked with her father when she was young. See a guest to, his mother said a few times did not care about us, very decently let us play. "Mr. Ye, bake this, bake this." Yu shiting took a bunch of chicken wings and sent them to me. "All right, all right, less. It''s full." I was blinded by the smoke from the grill, but Yu shiting still wanted to put something on it. "How much more do you want to eat? I can''t finish it here." Sitting on one side of the mouth also chew a non-stop star said. I''ve been sitting here since just now, like a barbecue vendor. Only occasionally, Xiaoxing will deliver two strings of baked goods to my mouth, while Yu shiting wants to deliver them to me. Turn over the things on the grill, and the cell phone on one side will Ding Dong. I haven''t made room to pick it up, but Yu shiting, who is still on the sidelines, takes a look first. "Mr. Ling, my brother-in-law." He howled, afraid that he was not so excited to see the beautiful woman. "Shut up, what did he say?" I told Ling Mo fan that I would not go to the orphanage today. He probably came to ask me where I am. "He asked where you were, or I''ll send you a seat. Let president Ling come to play. " Yu shiting is obsequious. "If you think it''s OK, just send it." I''m busy with what I have. Anyway, it''s Yu shiting''s family. He''ll decide. "All right." Yu shiting replied happily. After a while, he came up again and said, "Mr. Ye, he said he brought Xiao Shuang. Who is Xiao Shuang, your child? Aren''t you unmarried? I haven''t seen you for ten days. Have all your children been born? " Yu shiting covers his mouth with exaggeration. "Yes, I have." Although Yu shiting''s words are a bit off the mark, I''ll just take the opportunity to say that. In a certain sense, he seems to be right."What Not far away, Xiao Xing, who was drinking coke, puffed out. "You What kind of reaction. " I took a puff from the corner of my mouth. "Ten days, ten days Mr. Ye, are you pregnant with gourd baby The little star trembled and compared a number. "I''ll just say that you really believe it, adopted!" "Oh..." They nodded in unison, then exclaimed in unison again. "Adoption!" I took the barbecue hand a shake, did not speak, the two people have begun to discuss. "Mr. Ye, why adopt them?" The small star doesn''t understand of ask a way. "It can''t be Mr. Ling No way... " This is what Yu shiting said with a little disbelief in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ling, who looks so dignified, has that kind of problem. It''s a pity." He didn''t know where to go before I could explain. I didn''t kick him angrily, it seems that I can only explain to them, otherwise Ling Mo fan doesn''t know what will become in their eyes. ¡­¡­ "So, do you understand? That''s why we adopt our children, not Ling Mo fan! " And they explained it again, and they nodded in disbelief. I''ve told the truth. Anyway, I''m trustworthy and have nothing to hide. "But Mr. Ye, your remarks to Mr. Ling are a little too blunt. He is your husband anyway." After the explanation, Yu shiting said something. "My notes? Is there anything wrong with that? I think it''s good. " I don''t feel anything at all. I can give Ling Mo fan what remarks, of course, is extremely honest remarks of his name, it is difficult to note that kind of numb husband and wife? "No problem, no problem." When Yu shiting saw that my face was fierce, he immediately changed his mouth. I glared at him fiercely, turned to continue barbecue, only to hear someone say: "I just heard someone say I can''t?" The faint voice drifts into everyone''s ears, Ling Mo fan leads Xiao Shuang and stares at us. I stood in the same place without action, but I saw Yu shiting and Xiaoxing rushing forward, giving up their seats and delivering water. What a dogleg scene. "You can do it, you can do it. Mr. Ling, how can you not do it? You look like that kind of powerful and strong man." Yu shiting does not spare no effort to flatter me. Xiao Xing and I blush and pretend not to hear it. I don''t know if Ling Mofan understood what he said. "Oh, it''s Xiao Shuang. Come on, uncle. I''ll take you to the barbecue." Yu shiting is very familiar with it. Xiao Shuang shrinks behind Ling Mo fan and grabs Ling Mo fan''s fingers. Ling Mo fan picked her up and said, "I''ve gone to eat." Then he went straight to me. "How did it come so quickly?" I took a bunch of roasted chicken wings and handed them to Ling Mofan. He hesitated for a long time, then took it from me and sent it to Xiao Shuang''s mouth. I forgot that Ling Mo fan didn''t like eating these things. He would rather stand by and watch. "I don''t know what you''ll say about me if I don''t come quickly." Small frost close to the chicken wings, should be to feel the temperature above, turned his head and said, "hot." "OK, I''ll blow it for you." Ling Mo fan''s face full of doting, see the side of the little star and Yu shiting like a ghost in general, and then they shrink to one side to whisper. "What did you hear just now?" Put aside what I''m doing, I asked. Ling Mo fan eyes with a little ambiguous, "you say I can''t." "Skip this, what else?" I just ignored that. Why do you keep on worrying about whether it''s ok. "And Note? " He looked at the cell phone I put aside. "That''s all. It''s OK." On the surface, I took my mobile phone to the other side as if nothing had happened, but I prayed that Ling Mo fan didn''t know about it. "Remember to change the note name before you go back. I''ll check it in the evening." Ling Mofan''s words let me feel back to the time when the primary school head teacher assigned homework. It seems that Ling Mo fan not only heard it, but also heard it clearly. "Why care about this kind of emptiness? You are not such a perfunctory person, are you?" I tried to put it off by laughing. "I''ve always been such a shallow person." Ling Mo fan is not on the set, but also the recognition of the square. "I know. Come and eat." I brought a bunch of barbecue to his mouth. Ling Mo fan stepped back, learning the little frost said: "hot." ¡­¡­After playing in Yu shiting''s house for a while, his local tyrant father also came back. Yu shiting is a middle-aged man with a big stomach. He is not tall. It seems that Yu shiting''s excellent appearance is completely inherited from his mother. Ling Mofan had met this man before, and they were both businessmen, so as soon as they came back, they went to the inner room to talk about business. Xiaoxing and Yu shiting are both thick skinned people. Xiaoshuang became familiar after playing with them for a while, so I gave Xiaoshuang to them. I''m sitting by the barbecue stand all by myself. Ling Mofan asked me to change his remarks. Of course, he wanted me to change the name he liked, but how could I fulfill his wish. After pondering for a long time, my head flashed, pattered a few words on the keyboard, and then turned off the phone with great satisfaction. Chapter 275 Ling Mofan said that he wanted me to change the remarks, but he didn''t specify what to change, so as long as I changed, he had no reason to say anything about me. What''s more, he may forget such a small thing. So lucky to think, I didn''t rest assured about it, happy to play with them. I probably went back very late in the evening. I came by car, while Xiaoxing was sent by Yu shiting. Back in the car when Xiao Shuang has fallen asleep, is still Ling Mo fan holding. Holding her in the back seat, Ling Mofan was waiting for me to drive. "Didn''t you drive today?" I looked back at them. When I came out just now, I didn''t see Ling Mo fan''s car. "No, take the subway." Ling Mo fan takes off his coat and covers Xiao Shuang with gentle movements. I nodded clearly. Ling Mo fan really likes Xiao Shuang. I know he doesn''t like to go to crowded places, but he is willing to take the subway for Xiao Shuang. "Then go back to the yard first and send Xiao Shuang back." I started the car and was ready to drive to the courtyard. "No, go home. I have an agreement with Gu Sihan." Ling Mo Fan said. "But..." "She has to get used to it." The hand on the steering wheel was stunned. I turned a corner and drove home. As Ling Mo Fan said, Xiao Shuang always has to adapt. "What is it?" The car was driving on the road. Ling Mo fan suddenly picked up a bag I put on the back seat and asked. I took time to glance back. My heart beat and I didn''t say a word. Those are the pregnancy AIDS I bought in the hospital that day. They were put in the car because I didn''t dare to take them back. Even if I don''t say it, Ling Mo fan can know what the effects are when he sees the introduction of the above drugs. "When did you buy it?" I saw Ling Mo fan from the rear-view mirror. He looked at the medicine carefully for a while, and his face was a little dark because of the light. "Just The day we found out. " I faltered in response. ¡­¡­ Ling Mo fan didn''t reply. The sudden silence in the car made me a little confused. Is he angry? I don''t think so. It''s not a bad thing. For a long time, Ling Mo Fan said, "don''t eat these in the future." There was a command in the faint voice that could not be ignored. "I think..." "In the future, you don''t have to eat these." He repeated it again. I''m quiet. I''m shocked by his serious tone. I''m a little absent-minded even when driving. I don''t think it''s a serious matter. At that time, I bought these medicines just to recuperate myself. Even now I have a little frost, I will still take them. I didn''t dare to speak in front of him. Ling Mo fan probably understood that his words were a little too much. He sighed slightly and softened his tone. "It''s three parts of the medicine. There''s no need to take these specially for the sake of pregnancy." He put the medicine aside and looked out of the window. I couldn''t see the emotion on his face. "I see." When waiting for the red light, I always looked at Ling Mo fan in the rearview mirror. He just turned around and grabbed me. "So you''re questioning my ability? Oh So you are talking about this today? " He seemed to have a sudden insight. "No!" I don''t care about the safety belt I''m wearing. I turn around and retort excitedly. "Drive." Ling Mo Fanyang raised his chin, indicating that the green light had been given. The car in front has already left, and the car blocked by me is crying. I sat back in my car and explained, "today It''s not that you can''t do it We''re not talking about that. " I am incoherent and feel that neither explanation is right. Besides, we are really talking about that. "It doesn''t matter. Can I You don''t know the best. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, I opened the window. In order to blow out the terrible high temperature on my face. ¡­¡­ When I got home, my mother just came out to drink water. She was surprised to see us carrying Xiao Shuang back. "Well, how..." She pointed to the little frost in Ling Mo fan''s arms. I explained, "it''s too late today. Bring Xiao Shuang back to sleep." "No matter. I feel like going upstairs. Don''t freeze the baby." She said with concern. Nodding, Ling Mo and I went upstairs together. Put Xiao Shuang on the bed and Ling Mo fan helps her cover the quilt. She sleeps heavily and never wakes up. "Cold?" I touched Ling Mo fan''s hand. In the process of coming back, his clothes have been covered with little frost. It is inevitable that it will be a little cold in this big night.Ling Mo fan shook his head and held my hand. It was still slightly cool. I urged him to take a hot bath, but Ling Mo fan pulled me over. "Forget? Have you changed it? " "It''s changed. Go and take a bath, or you''ll catch a cold." I pushed him, wondering why he remembered it. "Give me your cell phone." He looked around and finally saw my cell phone by the bed. A minute later, Ling Mo fan stood by the bed staring at the note I gave him, and a meaningful smile slowly appeared. "It''s a little different from what I want But it''s not bad "Well, you''ve seen it too. Give it back to me." I squatted on the ground without looking up and reaching out. Ling Mo fan gave me his mobile phone and took a bath happily. I raised my head when I heard his footsteps disappear in the room. The screen of the mobile phone is facing me, and the note for Ling Mo fan is written "Mr. Ling". ¡­¡­ When I got up the next morning, it was already three strokes a day. I looked at the time, flurried to get up, but found Ling Mo fan is still in bed, arms still holding small frost sound asleep. Then I remember that yesterday we brought back Xiao Shuang. She was sleeping with us yesterday, because she was afraid that she would fall down and let her sleep in the middle. In the middle of the night, Ling Mo fan and I were always worried that we would crush her, so we slept carefully and didn''t sleep well all night. That''s why we get up so late today. "I''ll give you half a day off today and go to the company in the afternoon." Hearing the movement on my side, Ling Mo fan closed his eyes tightly and said, with a trace of sleepiness in his voice. I stop in a hurry, looking at the little frost in my sleep, suddenly a little selfish. Ling Mofan has given me a half day off. I might as well listen to him go to work in the afternoon. Anyway, if you ask for leave or something, just one word from him. So calm thinking, I fell down again. Xiao Shuang is lying in Ling Mo fan''s arms, not affected by what I''ve just done. She breathes evenly. Ling Mo fan opened his eyes slightly and saw my aunt staring at them with a smile on my face. As soon as he closed his long arm, he took me over. "Sleep." He said in a low voice. I closed my eyes and went on to get rid of the difficulties that I hadn''t fully woken up. ¡­¡­ We are awakened by Xiao Shuang''s stretching. Maybe parents are like this. As long as there is something happening to their children, no matter how sleepy they are, they can wake up all at once. Xiao Shuang grunted and slowly opened her big eyes. Seeing Ling Mo fan and I around, although a little confused, we didn''t cry or make any noise, and said hello to us, "good morning, uncle and aunt." "Good morning." Sitting up with her, I was a little relieved and worried that she would wake up and leave crying. "Uncle and aunt, is this your home? It''s beautiful. " Xiao Shuang turns her big eyes and looks at her curiously in the room. "You can live here every day if you like." Ling Mo Fan said. "No, I still have friends in the yard." "Xiao Shuang lives here, and she can go to the yard to play with her good friends every day." I''m also involved in the trafficking of children. "Uncle Dean..." Small frost words say half, suddenly see to Ling Mo fan, didn''t below. She knew Ling Mo fan didn''t like her to mention her uncle, so she shut up. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t pay attention to him. Just say what you want." I egged on. "I won''t say it. Uncle Ling will be sad." Xiao Shuang shakes her head seriously. "Sad?" I doubt, shouldn''t Ling Mo fan threaten her not to let her say? How can he be sad instead. "Yes, uncle Ling said he couldn''t mention uncle Dean in front of him, otherwise he would be sad." After listening to Xiao Shuang, I turned my eyes to Ling Mo fan. He touched Xiao Shuang''s head with a spoiled face, "so obedient, we went to wash and eat breakfast." With that, he got out of bed and went to the bathroom with Xiao Shuang in his arms, leaving me in the same place to despise. Ling Mofan is cheating children again. ¡­¡­ My mother went out to buy breakfast early in the morning and waited for us to eat. She saw us go downstairs and asked us to sit down. "Come and have breakfast. I''ve heated it for you several times, but it''s not delicious after reheating." Good morning, grandma Xiao Shuang called politely. "Early, early, Xiao Shuang, come here. There''s soymilk here." She beckoned Xiao Shuang to sit down with him. Once born and twice cooked, Xiao Shuang still has no fear of my mother, so after Ling Mofan put her down, she ran to my mother''s side."Eat this." My mother brought her a cup of soybean milk. Ling Mo fan and I were eating on both sides, and my mother was feeding Xiao Shuang on the other side, which made us feel warm. "Send Xiaoshuang back later. Would you like to join us?" I asked, eating fried dough sticks. Ling Mofan''s car is still on the other side of the orphanage. It''s reasonable that he should go with us. "No, you can go straight to work. I''ll take Xiao Shuang by subway." Ling Mo fan replied. My face showed a smile of unkindness, "President Ling, daughter Nu Shi hammer." Ling Mo fan is noncommittal, "are you jealous?" ¡­¡­ Ling Mofan gave me a half day off. I went to work at noon, and he took Xiao Shuang to the subway early. When I got to the car, I first took out the bag of medicine and hid it in a place where Ling Mo fan would not turn. Although he doesn''t agree, I still have to take this medicine. Even if the heart has the small frost as their own children, but can give birth to a child for Ling Mo fan has always been my wish. When I went to the company, as soon as I entered the office, I saw a person who should not have been here. "Yu shiting? Why are you here again? Didn''t you say that you have gone through the resignation procedures? " Chapter 276 Seeing Yu shiting, who was still dressed in fury, I asked in surprise. He said yesterday that he was going to leave Iraq for planning. It is reasonable to say that all the resignation procedures have been completed and there is nothing to deal with. Why did he come here again today. "Mr. Ye, thanks to you! No, thanks to my brother-in-law! " When he saw me coming in, he jumped on me excitedly. I was caught off guard and hugged by him. "What''s the matter? What thanks to Ling Mo fan?" I pushed him away in a daze. "It was yesterday! Yesterday, he went into the house with my father and said something. Then when you went back at night, my father told me that he would not force me to go back to inherit the family property, but also allow me to do what I like. But he said that if I haven''t made a name in a year, I still have to go back, but that''s enough. Mr. Ye, you have to thank my brother-in-law for me when you go back. I''ll invite him to dinner one day. " Yu shiting said, an excited will rush up again. "All right, all right, I know." I slapped him in the face and pushed him away. However, Ling Mo fan''s leisure to speak for Yu shiting surprised me. He, who is usually too lazy to speak more than a word, is willing to enlighten Yu shiting in front of his father. "So you came to the company today?" I look down at Yu shiting, holding something that looks like a document. "Of course, I''m here to submit my resume. Hey, Mr. Ye, based on our relationship, I don''t even need to go through the personnel department. I just need to submit my resume and go through the stage, right?" Yu shiting came up with a mean face. I mercilessly kicked him out of the door, "go to the personnel department for an interview, and then go to work. I plan not to go through the back door!" ¡­¡­ Yu shiting''s interview must have been very smooth. His talent in design is not bad. Besides, he has been working in planning in Iraq for such a long time before, and the personnel department will directly pass him without asking more questions. In a word, he returned to the planning department smoothly, but no longer as my secretary, he became a serious apprentice. The reason why he was allowed to start as an apprentice was that he had too little experience in working. Before that, he followed me only to do chores, which was not a proper job. However, he followed Xia Zhi, the little girl he had worked with before, and they are now in a master apprentice relationship. Although Yu shiting is an apprentice now, his ability is much better than that of some regular employees. What he lacks is only experience. After a long time, Yu shiting''s plan in Iraq will shine brilliantly sooner or later. As for why Ling Mofan would speak for Yu shiting, I asked him. Someone just perfunctorily told me: "interest to say a few more." Of course, I don''t believe that. Ling Mo fan won''t say such a waste of words even if he is more interested. Ling Mo fan is sparing words like gold. If he can save a few words, he can''t have this kind of "interest". I guess he may not want to see Yu shiting follow him. I''ve done something I don''t like all my life. Ling Mo fan can understand that feeling best. If yu shiting really went back to inherit his father''s mantle, he would be the second Ling Mofan. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month later, the operation of the company is still good, and the state of Xiaoshuang and us is more and more natural. After staying with us for two days, she would be happy to go out alone with us, and she would not miss her uncle Dean all the time. This is probably the scene we most like to see, so we plan to formally complete the adoption procedures in two days, and bring Xiao Shuang back completely. Pouring out the last medicine from a small bottle, I looked at the pills in my hand, resolutely put them into my mouth, looked up and drank, and swallowed them all. Taking medicine is something I''ve been used to for more than ten days. Of course, these are all done without telling Ling Mo fan. He didn''t want me to take medicine to get pregnant, so I had to try not to be found out by him. While Ling Mo fan was still taking a bath, I put the bottles and cans on the table into a bag, then opened a small drawer in the innermost part of the dresser and hid them. This place is the place where I usually put cosmetics. Ling Mo fan is not interested in these and won''t go to search for mine, so it''s safe to hide here. Quietly close the drawer, behind the tall shadow quietly shrouded, the body was hugged from behind. I don''t need to look at it to know who is coming just by the clear air. My eyelids jumped twice, turned around and said calmly, "are you finished? Then I''ll wash it. " I didn''t dare to see him, but it was just a strange place. Generally, I don''t dare to look people in the eye when I lie and have a ghost in my heart.Ling Mo fan is very clear about this, and his eyes are suspicious. "Are you hiding money behind my back?" He raised my face. "What? I don''t have any private money. " "That''s not sure. Some people may just buy a house outside and wait to run away from home at any time." Ling Mo fan seems to be joking. "How do you know?" I blurted out. If he is serious, he should be referring to the house that I paid the down payment before. Now the house should be almost finished. "Do you really have that plan?" He narrowed his eyes and pinched me in the face. "No, No." I hastened to deny it. He didn''t know. If I knew, I would have to worry about how to explain to him. I can''t say that I bought one because I wanted to divorce him at that time. "What''s the matter? I didn''t say no. if you really like it, just let me know. It''s OK to send you a house as a dowry." Ling Mo fan wind light cloud light said. A drop of cold sweat falls, this words also Ling Mo fan can say so easily. "But What were you hiding? " Ling Mo fan asked, raised his hand directly to the drawer where I just put the medicine. "Nothing!" I pulled him away and stood in the way. A little extreme action caused Ling Mo fan''s suspicion. "Get out of the way." There was a threatening voice coming from his throat. I continued to stand in the way, and was easily carried away by Ling Mo fan. When he opened the drawer, he saw the medicine in it. Thick eyebrows twist up, Ling Mo fan''s dark eyes turn around, "did you forget what I told you before..." "It''s the third poison. I remember you didn''t let me take it." I took the second half of what he said. "Remember why you didn''t listen to me." Ling Mo fan some serious said. "I just want to take care of myself. What the doctor said is that the chance of pregnancy is not big, but there is still a little hope..." I looked down at my toes. Now that he has been found, he can only wait for Ling Mo fan''s next lecture. "You don''t have to work hard to get pregnant. It''s enough to have a little frost. You don''t have to suffer like this." Ling Mo fan seems to be a little angry, but somehow it makes people feel a little moved. "But taking some medicine didn''t kill me. How can I suffer..." "I repeat, you are not allowed to eat these things in the future." Ling Mo fan''s tone became severe. In fact, before that, I didn''t think it was a big deal, and I didn''t pay much attention to it. I should take the medicine or take it. At most, I kept it from Ling Mo fan. But Ling Mofan''s performance after he found out today tells me that I seem to take this matter too simply? In other words, the importance of this matter in Ling Mo fan''s heart is more than I imagined. "It won''t do much to eat these. Just let me have a try." I took his hand and shook it. "You can''t even try." Ling Mo fan doesn''t leave any room. The stubborn heart began to emerge a little bit. I think Ling Mo fan is making a fuss. It''s nothing to take some medicine to help pregnancy. "I''ve made up my mind. You can''t stop me." I let him go and sat back in bed in a huff. "Be obedient." Ling Mo fan''s voice was soft. He came over and put his hand on my head. "You can do anything, but it won''t work!" I put his hand away and raised the tone a little bit. "Ye Jinyun, are you used to it?" Looking up, Ling Mo fan''s face was frosty. I looked at him for a long time, and I didn''t know whether I felt aggrieved or what. I almost roared out, "I just want to have a baby for you!" Then he got up and grabbed the door. The door slammed and I rushed downstairs. My mother has gone to sleep, and there are dots and stars nestling in the scratched cotton nest. See me down, a little bit of symbolic wagging his tail, but did not come up as usual. Its lazy temperament is really more and more like a star, of course, as always. While secretly scolding Ling Mo fan, don''t understand the amorous feelings, while ruthlessly rolled a little bit of soft fur, in the heart of the knot is barely a little better. Aiming at the door of the room upstairs, it was still tightly closed. I rushed out like this, and Ling Mo fan didn''t want to catch up. I feel depressed again. Even the cat and dog can''t be cured. Sit back on the sofa and look at the next day. In three days, we can take Xiaoshuang back completely and touch our stomach. Since we found out the situation in the hospital, there has been no reaction here, which makes me feel more and more uncertain.Leaning back on the sofa, I sighed heavily. My head is in a mess. It seems that I need to worry about a lot of things, but I don''t know where to start. Moreover, maybe no matter how hard I try, it''s useless With my eyes closed, I don''t know how long after that, I just went to sleep, until I felt the movement next to me. When I opened my eyes, I was carried by Ling Mo fan and walked on the stairs. When I woke up, he just looked at me indifferently, and then took back his sight, saying nothing. I played a small temperament again. When he put me on the bed, I didn''t even wear my shoes. I got up and ran out. Chapter 277 "Where are you going in the evening? If you run again, don''t think I''ll bring you back. " Ling Mofan''s words successfully stopped me. Turning around and looking at him with a kind of praying eyes, he was not moved, but said in a deep voice: "come here, put on your shoes." The coolness on the floor is constantly passing to me through the soles of my feet. I shiver. Instead of putting on my shoes, I walk to Ling Mofan step by step. His hands around his neck, feet hook in his waist, I am very natural to hang on his body. Ling Mo fan took advantage of the situation to hold me, "why? It''s no use bribing me. " "Just try." I rubbed him on the shoulder. "No Ling Mo fan shook his head heartlessly. "It''s me that you''re pinning your hopes on, not the drugs. Or do you think that Can''t I? " Ling Mo fan''s hand on my waist increased some strength. "I know you can do it!" I patted him on the chest, then said: "but my body, I know, I have to raise it back to be pregnant." "You don''t have to rely on those to keep fit." Ling Mo fan looked to me in the direction of Tibetan medicine, a kind of frivolous smile appeared on his face, "you just have a good rest, eat obediently, concentrate on pregnancy, and leave other things to me." "What''s the use of giving it to you!" I said shyly. It''s not just Ling Mo fan who wants to get pregnant. "Or Why don''t you try? " He sat on the bed with me in his arms. "No more." I crawled away from him. "Seriously." Ling Mo fan Zhengyan, "don''t eat those, really want to raise the body back to eat more, more rest." "I see." I sat in bed and compromised. Ling Mofan certainly won''t let me take those drugs. I might as well start from other aspects. "Good boy." He touched my head like a dog. I didn''t get angry and poked his hand away. In a few seconds, he touched it again, as if he was teasing me. In the end, the war ended with my surrender. I admit that in some ways, I was really eaten to death by Ling Mo fan. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Ling Mo fan and I finally set foot on the journey to pick up Xiao Shuang. In order to be able to take a good time with Xiao Shuang after adopting her, we also asked for a few days off. But this fake is given to me by Ling Mo fan verbally. Anyway, he is the big owner of the project, and what he says is what he says. On the way to the yard, I felt a little uneasy. It''s said that she''s going to pick up Xiao Shuang. If she doesn''t want to, she still has deep feelings for the courtyard. It''s still unknown whether she will go back with us. Compared with my worry, Ling Mo fan is much more relaxed. He has been in high spirits since he got up in the morning, almost humming and singing, and seems not to worry about anything. "Don''t you worry?" I asked, puzzled. Why am I worried about this and that? Ling Mo fan is like a nobody. "What are you worried about? Won''t she come back with us? Then turn and run first Ling Mo fan incomparably heart greatly add abdomen black of say. I heard here is a black line, but the heart is very clear, Ling Mo fan is able to do it. The car drove very fast and it didn''t take long to get to the hospital. Gu Sihan and his wife are waiting at the door because they have already made an appointment. "Good morning, Dean Gu." I waved to them, but my eyes were looking for Xiao Shuang everywhere. It is strange that she is not with them. "Good morning, Xiao Shuang is packing in the room." Gu Sihan saw my intention and said. "Tidying up? Did she volunteer? " I was very happy. "Of course not." Gu Sihan said very frankly, my mood fell to the bottom in an instant. "But there''s also something voluntary in it. I told her yesterday that she was going on a" trip ". At first, I didn''t want to, but I was happy to hear that she was going to your house." "Is it?" I''m in a better mood. But it''s a bit bad to say that. Xiao Shuang will promise because she can come back to her yard in the future. "It doesn''t matter, Miss Ye. Xiao Shuang is getting along well with you now. I believe she will gradually accept the life with you after a while." Gu Sihan comforted. "To borrow your lucky words, I''d better go and handle the formalities first." I squeeze out a smile. "I''ll go with him. You go to pack with Xiao Shuang." Ling Mo fan came forward and said. "Well, that''s fine." I replied. Ling Mofan followed Gu Sihan to go through the adoption procedures, and I went straight to Xiao Shuang''s dormitory. She is following Guo Nian to pack up her things and stuff them into the small box one by one.See the door to the people, two people''s line of sight to the side. "Auntie!" Xiao Shuang saw the comer and ran up happily, holding my thigh. "Uncle Dean said that the yard is going to be decorated, and all the children have to move to other places to live for a while, so I''m going to live in your house for a while." She said, raising her little face. "Auntie knows, Auntie is here to pick you up today." "Miss ye, you have come so early. Xiao Shuang is almost here. Have you finished the formalities?" Guo Nian said. "My husband has gone to do it, thanks to you for helping Xiao Shuang clean up." I saw that when she closed Xiao Shuang''s box, there were still some gaps in it. The box was not very big, but it was not filled. Xiao Shuang really had few things. Most of them were clothes we bought for her these days. "It doesn''t matter. We''re looking forward to Xiao Shuang finding a good place." Guo Nian is really happy for Xiao Shuang. "We''ll take good care of her." I take Xiaoshuang''s hand. When Ling Mofan finished the formalities, Xiao Shuang and I had been waiting outside for a long time. "Uncle Ling!" See Ling Mo fan and Gu Sihan talking about what came over, small frost affectionate call sound. Ling Mofan is still talking to Gu Sihan, but his eyes have turned. Showing a smile, he waved to Xiao Shuang, "come here." Xiao Shuang ran up happily, and Ling Mo fan picked her up. "Are you all set?" I asked Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan nodded, "let''s go home." He not only said to me, but also to Xiaoshuang. Since then, Xiaoshuang has a complete home besides her yard. "Well, home." I picked up Xiao Shuang''s suitcase. "Be careful on the way and take good care of her." Gu Sihan asked. "Don''t worry, we will come back with little frost every time." I made a sign of relief in my eyes. Anyway, Gu Sihan is also watching Xiao Shuang grow up. The most reluctant person on the scene must be him. Now he is about to leave. Even if Gu Sihan doesn''t say it, he must be a little uncomfortable in his heart. "Well, Xiao Shuang, listen to your uncle and aunt." He turned to Xiao Shuang and said. "Well, uncle Dean, I''ll be back after a while." Xiao Shuang said naively. When they looked at each other and laughed, they were tacit understanding and did not speak. Before leaving, all the people in the courtyard came out to see them off. The scene was quite big, but Xiao Shuang was still small. She didn''t think anything was wrong, and she was lying on Ling Mofan''s shoulder and waving goodbye to all the people. "Goodbye." Finally, I said goodbye. I took Xiao Shuang to the back seat, and I followed him. The car slowly left the orphanage, and we finally got Xiao Shuang back. It is reasonable to say that I should be happy when I have fulfilled my wish for a long time, but I don''t feel happy in my heart, on the contrary, I feel a little worried. Because Xiao Shuang still thinks she''s just staying with us for a while. She agrees to go with us on the premise that she will return to the courtyard. She doesn''t know that she''s not a member of it. Sitting in the back seat, Xiao Shuang is lying by the window, looking left and right. She looks innocent all day. I see in the eyes, the more I think about it, the more I feel that I am abducting my child, and I feel very uneasy. In a fierce ideological struggle, I still feel like telling Xiao Shuang the truth. "Xiao Shuang, my aunt has something to tell you." I said very seriously, aiming at Ling Mo fan. He seemed to know what I was going to say, silent and not going to stop it. Xiao Shuang is still looking at the buildings outside the window. When she hears that I want to talk to her, she turns her head and says, "Auntie, I''ll listen to you." She put her hands behind her back, just like a good student. I laughed, "OK, now listen to what Auntie says next." He looked at Ling Mo fan again, but he still didn''t move. I can rest assured to say what I want to say. I was worried that he would stop him before. "Uncle and aunt take you out of the yard today, not because the yard is to be decorated, but because we have adopted you. You will live in our house all the time, so you can''t stay in the yard all the time, you know?" I try to say it in words she can understand. Xiao Shuang stayed for a while, as if trying to understand what I said just now. I feel like beating a drum in my heart. I haven''t been so nervous for a long time, because I''m afraid she will cry to go back next second. It''s just that Xiao Shuang is clamoring to go back, and we will certainly agree. Although she is still a child, she has her own freedom. "I''m uncle and aunt''s child? Do you want me? " Imagine the cry did not appear, small frost instead said such a sentence.This time it''s my turn to be stunned, "of course, uncles and aunts are willing to have you." How Xiao Shuang''s first reaction was not to consider whether to accept us, but to be surprised that we would adopt her back. "But in the past, there were children in the kindergarten who said that no one wanted orphans in our hospital. They were not loved by their parents." Xiao Shuang sat on the seat, swinging her legs. When she said this, the whole person became a little depressed. The car was driving well when it suddenly braked. Sitting in the back seat, Xiao Shuang and I were unprepared and leaned forward a little. I fished Xiao Shuang back for the first time to observe whether she was injured. "All right." In front of Ling Mo fan turned to ask a sentence. "Nothing." I hold Xiaoshuang in my arms and feel the soft body. A feeling of compassion rises from the bottom of my heart. Chapter 278 It turns out that she knows that she doesn''t know her life experience at all. She must be very sad to be told this. So I don''t want to stay in kindergarten. I just want to stay in her small yard. "Who said you didn''t want to, now uncle and aunt to be your father and mother?" I feel her head, more determined to put the little frost as a biological daughter to raise this idea. Xiao Shuang looked up at me for a long time. The first thing she asked was not whether she agreed or not. Instead, she asked tentatively, "is that ok?" A sour nose, Xiao Shuang is only four years old now, but a four-year-old child has lived so carefully. "Yes, of course. Aunt is your mother now, and uncle Ling is your father, OK?" I''m in control, I said. "But Uncle Ling has cheated me to call his father before." Small frost very jumping said. Seeing Ling Mo fan''s hand turning the steering wheel clearly, he said, "now you seriously ask me to listen." Xiao Shuang took a look at me, and I nodded slightly. "Dad." At that moment, I felt that something was melted by this sound. "Well." Ling Mo fan seems to be very calm back, but the next sudden brake shows his real feelings now. Ling Mofan is excited. He won''t drive as often as he does today. "And me?" I can''t wait to say. Xiao Shuang called out the name I had been longing for for for a long time, "Mom." Emotion completely can''t stop, I am very excited should voice, holding her hand and tight point. Looking forward to a few years, the wish to be a mother has finally come true. I didn''t expect to let Xiaoshuang accept us so easily, and I''m glad I didn''t cheat her. Otherwise, I would have a bad conscience to cheat such a sensible child. ¡­¡­ It was noon when I went back. As soon as I came in, my mother had already cooked a table of dishes waiting for us. Originally, she didn''t need to cook the meals at home. But knowing that she was going to pick up Xiao Shuang today, she still made a big lunch waiting for Xiao Shuang. Along with the welcome are Diandian and Xingxing. We brought Xiaoshuang back to play for a few days before. She likes these two guys very much. She has already mixed them up. "Grandma." Xiao Shuang called my mother. My mother should be a, Joy came forward, "the procedures are done, right? Is there anything the child is not happy about? " "Don''t worry, mom. Everything is fine. Xiao Shuang is a member of our family now." Get my affirmation, the smile on my mother''s face more Sheng, even the wrinkles of the corner of the eye are revealed happy. Pull up the chair and let''s sit down. "You''ve just come back. The food has just been served. Come and eat it." My mother had just finished washing her hands and wiped them on her apron to greet us for dinner. Xiao Shuang calls me mom or grandma, because she always thinks that compared with grandma, grandma is more kind. My mother doesn''t care about such details. In her opinion, granddaughter is not much different from granddaughter. "Can Xiao Shuang eat by herself? Do you want grandma to feed you? Just came back. It''s a little cold outside, isn''t it? Grandma is going to warm you a glass of milk Just sit steady, my mother began to dispel the cold asked warm, the little frost baby like what. "It''s OK, grandma. I''m not cold, and I''ll eat by myself." Xiao Shuang takes a bite of rice in her mouth, and her cheeks are bulging like a hamster. "That''s good, that''s good, eat more vegetables, grow tall." She couldn''t help holding vegetables in the small frost bowl, and her eyes were overflowing. "Thank you, grandma." Xiao Shuang is eating in her mouth and says vaguely. Between the laughter, a few days passed quickly. It''s my mother who takes Xiaoshuang these days. She really doesn''t want to leave Xiaoshuang for a moment. She even has to take her when she goes shopping. In order to celebrate the arrival of Xiao Shuang, Ling Mofan and I are going to call Ji Xiaoxi and their good friends to get together. It''s been a while since the last party, so we''d better have a good time together. The meeting place is at Lin Haotian''s home. It is said that he bought a villa in the center of B city, so he will take us to visit his new house by the way. "However, why does Lin Haotian suddenly think of buying a house in the center of the city? He should be very low-key. Shouldn''t he go to the wilderness to buy a house?" Sitting in the car, I asked Ling Mo fan in front of me. In fact, when I knew the news, I felt very strange. Lin Haotian had his own independent residence before. Although it was not as exaggerated as I said in the wilderness, the location of the house he lived in before was absolutely not prosperous. And in his capacity, he should not like Zhang Yangcai too much. Why did he suddenly buy a house in a place like downtown."Buy a house It''s a golden house. " Ling Mo fan drove the car, said leisurely. "Zangjiao? What''s the secret? " I stepped forward and began to think, "Lin Haotian doesn''t live in that house It''s all women, isn''t it? " Thinking of this, I cover Xiao Shuang''s ears. Ling Mo fan turned his head and glanced at me. He didn''t want to say anything. I''ll take it as his acquiescence. The more I think about it, the more outrageous I am. "Then you are too No, you turn around and let''s go home. Lin Haotian looks serious. How can he be such a person... " Ling Mo fan took time to rub his forehead, "Lin Haotian made a girlfriend, who works in the city center, and bought a house to pick her up from work." The chattering mouth suddenly stopped, and I bowed my head in embarrassment, "why didn''t you say that earlier?" "Who knows you''re a woman whose brain is full of such strange thoughts." Ling Mo fan teased. "Mom, I can''t hear you." Xiao Shuang pointed to her ear. I just remembered that I was still covering Xiao Shuang''s ears and quickly released my hand, "ah, I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter. Where are we going?" "Let''s play and meet mom and dad''s friends." I helped her sort out the pigtails on her head, which my mother tied for her, because Ling Mo fan and I don''t have this talent. "Friends? Are they children? " Xiao Shuang''s eyes lit up. "Yes Well, no, but it''s about the same Xiao Shuang refers to a child who is about her age, but among the people we know, it seems that Ling Mo fan and I are the only ones who are married, and others are unmarried. "Yes, I can make new friends." Xiao Shuang cheered. I patted her on the head with a smile and asked Ling Mo fan, "why did Lin Haotian suddenly have a girlfriend? I thought..." I thought that a person like him, who looks like he''s not easy to be provoked, would die alone. I didn''t expect to have a girlfriend. "What do you think? I''m not like you now. I''m fine." Although I did not put the next words out, Ling Mo fan also saw through my careful thinking. "So it is." I nodded thoughtfully. From the appearance, Ling Mofan and Lin Haotian are basically the same type of people, but the appearance is only what the naked eye can see. Just like me, if I hadn''t married him by mistake, I wouldn''t know that he was so Crazy people. "But Lin Haotian is pretty good to his girlfriend. I can''t see." I sighed. What''s the concept of buying a villa in the center of the city? It''s probably something that ordinary people can''t do in their lifetime. However, Lin Haotian just bought a villa for the convenience of picking up and seeing off his girlfriend? Sure enough, I can''t understand the ideas of the rich. "Here we are." Chatting, Ling Mo fan drives a car to stop in one of the villas. It''s a double deck single family villa with a small garden in the front yard and a small area of green space and forest art around. Their villas are quite separated from each other, and they are surrounded by green plants and some things. I feel that privacy should be good. When they passed the small yard in the front yard, I found that there were many potted plants outside. Now the weather is getting warmer, and some of them are beginning to sprout. Lin Haotian should not be able to do this, so I guess it should be planted by his mysterious girlfriend. Before we entered the door, we had heard the laughter coming from inside. When we led Xiaoshuang in, everyone had arrived, but we were still the one who came late. "Boss, you''re late. Come on, let''s make a penalty." As soon as he stepped into the room, Li Fengxing came over with a glass of beer and yelled. Ling Mo fan pour also heroic, three two a cup of beer, leisurely way, "voice so big, don''t scare my daughter." Hiding behind Ling Mo fan, Xiao Shuang pokes out her head and looks at the people in the room curiously. Ji Yan, Ji Xiaoxi, Li Fengxing and Elena are also here. She has been in China for a long time. Ji Yan and Lin Haotian, two friends of Ling Mo fan for many years, have met each other, but Ji Xiaoxi and Li Fengxing are not very familiar. But fortunately, the three people are more open-minded character, soon familiar with the chat. Ji Xiaoxi and Elena, in particular, I had fantasized about what would happen to them many times before. Now it seems that they are Lively. All the people came up in a swarm, talking all kinds of things. "Wow, boss, it''s a pity that you have such a lovely daughter." This is what Li Fengxing said. "Yes, yes, it''s a pity that you abducted me. I blinked when I was kidnapped. My aunt will take you to the police." Always see Ling Mo fan not agreeable Elena echoed. "I''m not sure, Mo fan. It''s against the law to abduct and sell children." Ji Yan also coolly said a sentence.A group of people gathered together to make sarcastic remarks. Ling Mo fan didn''t say anything, but Xiao Shuang grabbed the corner of his coat and rushed to the front to protect him. "I''m not abducted. Don''t talk about my father." Everyone is a Leng, Li Feng line can''t believe said: "boss, you are not to give people children to eat what ecstasy." Ling Mo fan picked up Xiao Shuang in one hand and went to the inner room. Youyou dropped a sentence, "you childless people won''t understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Chapter 279 "Sister Jinyun, isn''t Ling always abnormal? How did he smile? " Ji Xiaoxi looks at Ling Mo fan''s back and asks uneasily. "Don''t worry, he didn''t smile to you. Just get used to it." I patted her on the shoulder and sat down with Ling Mo fan. I vaguely heard Ji Xiaoxi and Li Fengxing whisper behind. "Fortunately, it''s not smiling at us, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll have a nightmare all my life." After teasing for a while, the room became noisy again. However, since entering the door, the real owner has not appeared. "Lin Haotian, have you met his girlfriend?" I asked Li Fengxing. I''ve always wondered what kind of person his girlfriend is, but now even Lin Haotian, the head of the family, hasn''t seen anyone. shook his head and said, "we haven''t been here for long. He just started to face us and went upstairs. There was no way to make complaints about the guests." "My hospitality is casual. Do you have any opinions?" This side is saying, there are two men and a woman walking down slowly from the upstairs. Naturally, the man is Lin Haotian, wearing a beige sweater. The warm color makes him look less fierce than before. But at the moment, the people in the room didn''t care about him. Instead, they put their eyes on the person behind Lin Haotian. His girlfriend is a girl who looks very small. I think her height is medium, and she should be shorter than me. Especially standing behind the tall Lin Haotian, she can be stopped strictly. However, she was not only petite, but also beautiful. Girls with ultra short hair, looks a little neutral temperament, but the delicate face and petite figure gives people a soft and cute feeling. She has a pair of bright eyes, with a clear aura, pink cherry mouth lining her skin. She is wearing a sweater of the same style as Lin Haotian on her upper body and a pair of simple jeans on her lower body. She looks like a senior high school student. If I hadn''t seen her holding hands with Lin Haotian tightly, I would have thought that she was Lin Haotian''s sister. "Hello, everyone. My name is Zhongyi. I''ve been delayed for a long time. I''m sorry to say hello to you." He gave Lin Haotian a light look, as if he was angry. My favorite voice is gentle and soft. It seems that the breeze has swept the wind chime. "Hey, hey, it''s OK, it''s OK." Li Fengxing gives out two giggles, then bumps into Ji Xiaoxi''s sharp eyes, instantly changes his face, turns his head and looks at Lin Haotian, "Lao Lin, you are too uninteresting. You have hidden your girlfriend for so long before we can see it." "Actually, I don''t want you to see it till now." Lin Hao cold day not Ding said such a sentence, pull min Qing to our side to sit down. "With children, it''s different. For the first time, a dead face has blossomed." Ling Mo fan is feeding Xiao Shuang with fruit. When he hears this, he doesn''t lift his head. "You are similar to me now, and in the future Maybe it will be more promising than me. " "I think it should be better than you." Lin Haotian is not willing to be outdone. "Then you''d better not laugh." Both men are unforgiving. I went straight out to say hello to the girl over there. "Hi, I''m Ye Jinyun. Just call me Jinyun." "Hello, your daughter is lovely." I like the ruddy lips slightly cocked up, two shallow dimples on my cheek. "Hello, uncle and aunt." Small frost in Ling Mo fan constantly put food out of the situation to call the two. "Your daughter really knows better than you." Lin Haotian wants to reach out and touch Xiao Shuang''s face, but Ling Mofan waves it away. "Now his ignorant father doesn''t allow outsiders to touch her." Ling Mo fan particularly said. Lin Haotian opened his mouth to speak. He pulled his sleeve, and he was willing to give up. "You were talking about me..." Ling Mo fan wanted to laugh at him, I poked the fruit on the table into his mouth, "OK, OK, eat more, it''s time to be hungry later." I love to cover my mouth and smile. I cast a helpless look at her. In fact, all the people in this room are familiar with each other. They will not stop until they meet each other. Fortunately, Ling Mofan and Lin Haotian finally stopped. There are nine people in the room with Xiao Shuang. She likes the kind of girl who is easy-going and easy-going. She soon becomes one with everyone. Although she looks young, she is only one year younger than me. I like this person very much, because she makes people feel very comfortable when she talks, which is probably the kind of feeling that sounds like a spring breeze. Everyone had a good time when they got together and new friends joined in. After a while of banter, they started the long-lasting and familiar activity playing mahjong.However, although it is no problem for the current number of people to gather two tables, we women are playing, and the men are scrambling to take the baby. Without those men nearby, we were also happy to be at leisure, playing mahjong while chatting about some things we didn''t have. "Ah, by the way, what do you do?" Halfway through, I suddenly asked her. Zhongyi introduced herself to us earlier, but didn''t talk about her work. And Ling Mo Fan said that Lin Haotian bought a house here for the convenience of picking her up and going to work, so I''m more curious. "I opened a flower shop nearby not long ago It''s from Haotian. " Fondly soft said, face a little red. "It turns out that Lin Haotian is quite good to you." I looked at the cards in my hand and muttered, "what about you?" As soon as Zhong Yi opened her mouth, she was interrupted by a straightforward laugh: "ha ha, it''s burnt! Give money, give money, give money Elena sprang up from her chair and thumped. "Ah Why did you win again? I lost all night Ji Xiaoxi wailed and fell on the table. "Technology, technology, call me queshen." Elena stepped on the chair and almost stood on it to dance. Zhongyi and I looked at each other and gave her some change. Even though we play, we don''t win or lose too much, but although Elena is a foreigner, her skill in playing mahjong is still much higher than ours, and I don''t know where she came from. "Well, here''s the money. I''m not very lucky today. I''m very aggressive! Come and fight for me. " Ji Xiaoxi put a pile of cards, turned his head and pulled out Li Fengxing from the men who still gathered there. "Oh, why, you fight by yourself. I''m going to play with my niece." Li Fengxing was dragged here reluctantly. "You''ve been playing with her for such a long time. It''s my turn, and! Teach her a good lesson Ji Xiaoxi points at Elena and insists on pulling back one city. "Come on, come on, come on." Elena patted her chest confidently. "Haotian, I also want to play with her. You can replace me." Zhong Yi also turns to say. "What about me?" Ji Xiaoxi and Zhong Yi are gone. I think that playing mahjong is a technical rubbish. I turn to Ling Mo fan for help. Who knows Ling Mo fan patted Ji Yan on the shoulder, "you go, I want to take the children." "I actually..." Ji Yan seems reluctant to come, but he is pushed by Ling Mo fan. In this way, Ji Yan reluctantly took my place. "Mr. Ling, you are too slave to your daughter. Besides taking care of your daughter, you should have some entertainment." I poked Ling Mo fan''s hand. "No, I might go up if I want to change people." Ling Mo fan motioned me to pay attention to Elena, the only girl on the table. "What do you say?" "Just look at it." Ling Mo fan sold the pass. I didn''t understand what he meant, but I probably knew after an hour. There are four people on the table, three of them are men. I''ve seen them play mahjong before. Apart from Ji Yan, Li Fengxing and Lin Haotian''s skills in playing mahjong should not be bad. But within one hour, I suddenly changed my mind. Because in this hour, Elena was basically killing all sides, and the other three men won very few times, all of them were disheartened. "Ha ha ha, it''s burnt again. Give me money, give me money." It''s the past again. The small bills on the table in front of Elena are already full. It can be seen how much she has won. "Did Elena secretly go to some old forest to learn from us? How could she be so powerful?" I wonder. It''s clear that Lin Haotian and Li Fengxing''s skills in playing mahjong are not bad. How can they all be defeated by Elena? I haven''t heard her say that she can play mahjong so well before. "When she first came to China, she went into the pit. No matter how busy she was, she had to spare some time to play. Now she is much better than those of us who are amateurs." Ling Mofan answered my question. "Oh, that''s why you don''t fight her?" It dawned on me. Ling Mofan is really a ghost. Knowing that he can''t beat him, he cheated Ji Yan. "I''m in a good mood now. Why should I ask for trouble?" Ling Mo fan looked at the three men on the table over there who were obviously not so cool, pinched Xiao Shuang''s chin, "it''s not better to take care of the children with ease." I took a puff from the corner of my mouth, looking at the card game that started over there again, and silently kneaded a sweat for Li Fengxing. They should be losing all night. ¡­¡­ We didn''t finish the party until very late, because it was late at night. Considering that it was inconvenient to take the children with us, we slept here in Lin Haotian. As for Li Fengxing, they They drank a lot and got drunk. Naturally, they had to sleep here.But they are much worse than us. They are too drunk to get up. Lin Haotian obviously didn''t want to care about them, so he went upstairs early to support the already unstable favorite. Finally, one of the sober Ji Yan carried them into the house. I''ve had a little bit of wine, but it''s insignificant compared with other people''s, so I''m normal at the moment, except that I''m a little red. Ling Mo fan drank a lot, but he had a good amount of wine and had no special reaction. Chapter 280 Xiao Shuang has fallen asleep. We are going to go upstairs to sleep with her. Lin Haotian has many rooms. He let us live freely. Ling Mo fan and I chose the innermost room. When we passed one of the rooms, there was a strange sound. At first, I didn''t hear the voice, until I got closer and closer, I felt something was wrong. How does this sound like Between men and women Ling Mo fan and I both heard it. They looked at each other and were stunned for a while before I could guess what it was. This is Lin Haotian''s favorite room. Obviously, a thin door can''t block the movement from inside. My face began to get hot. I wanted to pull Ling Mo fan away, but he reached out and knocked on the door of the room. "Be moderate." With a woman''s cry, the voice of the inside suddenly stopped. "Go away!" From the other side of the door came a voice trying to suppress anger or something. Mixing the good things of others, Ling Mo fan is in a good mood, holding Xiaoshuang to pull me, Shi ran left. All the way to the arranged room, the blush on my face still didn''t go away. "The sound insulation effect of Lin Haotian''s house is too poor. The quality of the houses in the city center is so uneven." Just now the embarrassment has not been eased, I began to have no words to find words. Ling Mo fan put Xiao Shuang on the bed, helped her cover the quilt, and then looked around. "The sound insulation effect of our room should be very good." There was silence in the room for a few seconds, and I gave him a hard look, "sleep!" ¡­¡­ The next morning, Li Fengxing got up, and after the hangover, their group of people covered their brains and complained all morning. And after last night''s event, as long as I see Ling Mo fan and I, I will blush to avoid. In fact, I''m quite helpless. Who knows I just ran into him. What''s more important is that Ling Mo fan, who is absent-minded, knocked on others'' door intentionally. And Lin Haotian, if he and Ling Mofan just had a simple fight before, then from last night, the two of them are really married. However, he and I have been good friends for so many years. I don''t think we should pay much attention to it. At the dinner table, everyone sat peacefully together for breakfast. Ji Yan bought it. After all, he was sober yesterday, so he consciously went to buy breakfast early this morning. He bought soybean milk, fried dough sticks and bread, which he baked now. Maybe one of these people is Ji Yan. It seems that they may be the people who will go to the kitchen. Eating, Ling Mo fan raised his hand to get the last piece of bread on the table, but it was taken first. "Leave the last piece of bread to your daughter. There''s fried dough sticks over there." Lin Haotian pushed a plate of fried dough sticks in front of him, while the bread in his hand was given to Xiao Shuang, who had already eaten it. Ling Mo fan doesn''t like fried dough sticks, so he did it on purpose "uncle, I''m full, I can''t eat any more." Xiao Shuang waved her hand and refused his kindness. "Anyone else, take it." Lin Haotian turns his eyes to the others around him and makes it clear that he will not give it to Ling Mo fan. The people who were eating hard looked up at each other and lowered their heads. "No, no..." "I''m full." A perfunctory discourse came. These two people have been fighting each other all morning, we can all see it, so we didn''t go to deliberately stand in whose team. "Here you are." No one is willing to take it. Naturally, Lin Haotian gives his bread to the people around him. In fact, Zhongyi should not be able to eat, but in order not to embarrass Lin Haotian, he reluctantly took it. "Are you busy preparing for pregnancy by giving so much to your own women?" Ling Mo fan wiped the corners of his mouth which were not dirty. There was something in his words. Her favorite face turned red again, and she probably remembered the embarrassment of yesterday. "You know that again? Or from which corner? " Lin Haotian said ironically. "Don''t make so much noise if you don''t want people to know." Ling Mo fan is unforgiving. I pulled his hand down from the bottom of the table and whispered, "shut up!" These two men are so small-minded that they are even smaller than women. Ling Mo fan stops for a while, gets up and leaves the dining table, and goes to Xiao Shuang, who is already sitting on the sofa watching TV. But just when I thought it was going to end, another light sentence came from behind: "remember to install a soundproof board in the room in the future." "Cough, cough, cough." In the face of being choked by soybean milk and Lin Haotian, I knead my forehead helplessly.Ling Mo fan is really a poor man. ¡­¡­ After asking for two days'' leave, Ling Mofan and I returned to normal commuting life. Xiao Shuang is naturally taken by my mother. Recently, Ling Mo fan and I got off work very early, just to play with Xiao Shuang more, but we still didn''t have as much time as my mother. Of course, my mother is happy to take the little frost, but I feel a little guilty here. Originally, Xiao Shuang was brought back to take care of her, but now she can''t always accompany her because of her work. Toward Xiao Shuang, today''s work began to wander, Xiao Xing called me several times in a row, and then I pulled my thoughts back. "Mr. Ye, who are you thinking about? So absorbed. " Xiaoxing''s eyes are full of the color of ambiguity. "What do you think? Have you finished the summary at the beginning of the year? And you''re in the mood to talk to me here. " I said. "It''s finished. That''s what I just reported to you." Xiao Xing scratched the back of his head and said in distress. "Ga? Did you report it? I don''t know I think about it carefully. It seems that Xiaoxing did say "Didn''t you just lose your mind? I''m sure I didn''t hear that... " Xiao Xing pokes his finger wrongly. "Well, all right, you put the summary here, and I''ll see it again later." "All right, but Mr. Ye, you can see Mr. Ling every day when you go home. Don''t think about it all the time. It''s OK for you to be absent-minded in the company. What can you do if you are on the road. Let me advise you... " Little star said painstakingly. "I, who said I miss him! Where do you want to go? " I knocked on Xiaoxing''s forehead. Xiaoxing held his head and hid a little further, "OK, Mr. Ye, don''t quibble. If you really want Mr. Ling, we won''t say anything about you. It''s not all about people..." "Go to work!" Xiaoxing''s chirping words were interrupted by my roar. She touched her nose, "I know, I know." Gray ran to the door, Xiaoxing there is a cry. "What''s the matter?" I looked up at the man standing at the door who almost ran into Xiaoxing, slightly stunned. "Why are you here?" The person who came here is the old man who lives next to us. We met on New Year''s Eve. Originally, the two families were not very familiar. His sudden arrival at the company today really surprised me. "There''s been an accident. Your daughter has been clamoring for you." The old man turned slightly, and I was shocked to see the people behind him. "Little frost? What''s the matter? What''s this I leaped up from the chair, and Xiao Shuang threw her red eyes on me, silent. "All right, all right, it''s OK." I feel her head, Xiao Shuang a smoke, obviously just cry. "Xiao Xing, take this gentleman to the reception room for a while." I asked, and then looked at the old man, "sorry, I''ll take care of my daughter first." The old man nodded and slowly followed Xiaoxing to the reception room. "Well, now can you tell mom what happened?" Small frost shrink in my arms, long eyelashes and a little wet, red eyes see me a burst of heartache. ¡­¡­ Xiao Shuang choked for a long time before I understood the reason. Maybe my mother twisted her foot when she took her out to play. Maybe it was a bit serious. I happened to meet an old couple on the way, so I sent her to the hospital first. Several people were old, so Xiao Shuang had to put her on my side first. When I got to the hospital in a hurry, my mother was lying on the bed with her feet hanging and bandaged. It doesn''t seem that it''s a big problem. When I went in, she was still chatting with her neighbor''s mother-in-law. "Jinyun? Why are you here now? Don''t you have to go to work? " Seeing that I went in with Xiao Shuang, my mother struggled to get up from the bed and was held down by me. "Grandma." Xiao Shuang leaned on my mother''s hand by the bed. "Ah, why are your eyes so red? Are you crying? Grandma said, "this grandfather is not a bad man." My mother touched Xiao Shuang''s eyes with pity. "You''re in the hospital. How can I not come?" I''m blaming and distressed to say. After observing her feet, I found that there was a thick layer of bandage around her ankle. I''m afraid it''s not light. "It''s not a big deal. It''s just a twist. The hospital is making a mountain out of a molehill. It''s so nervous." My mother said with a big heart. "You also said that you should be careful when you go out in the future. If you don''t meet people you know, you may not be sitting there." I tucked in the quilt for her, turned to look at the old couple sitting on one side, and said gratefully, "thank you very much for being kind enough to send my mother to the hospital." "It doesn''t matter. They are all neighbors. Besides, I always went to the vegetable market with Ye Lan to buy vegetables." The old woman said with a kind smile. "Thank you anyway, and please send me the frost. Xiao Shuang, thank you very much. ""Thank you, grandparents." Xiao Shuang changed her sad face and began to smile. "You''re welcome, as long as you don''t ask for your mother." The old man replied without salt. Although he was joking, with his slightly serious face, Xiao Shuang was scared back. It''s like Ling Mo fan. I''m in the dark. "She''s just a bit of a stranger." I smile and pull Xiao Shuang behind me. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not easy for children to be cheated if they are a little vigilant." The old lady came out to make ends meet. After another casual chat, the couple went back first. As soon as they were sent away, Ling Mofan called to say that he had arrived at the hospital. Chapter 281 Before I sent him a message, told him not to worry, did not expect him to come. "How''s it going?" Led Ling Mo fan to the outside of the ward, he asked. "It''s no big deal. The doctor said that we can leave the hospital now, but we may have to cultivate ourselves for a while." "Ask another nanny to take care of mom and Xiao Shuang for a few days tomorrow." Ling Mo fan suggested. "No, it''s enough to have an aunt at home. As for Xiao Shuang, I''ll take her to the company these days, just to accompany her more." I''ve decided on this just now. There''s nothing wrong with the company these days. I should be able to take care of it. Ling Mo fan hesitated array, embrace my shoulder, "tired to send her to me here." "I won''t be tired. Xiao Shuang is very sensible." I motioned to him to rest assured. A strange feeling suddenly rose in my heart. That feeling may be the feeling after having responsibility. Xiao Shuang is my responsibility now. Because I have my own children to worry about, so I not only will not feel trouble, but also feel very full. ¡­¡­ That night, we took my mother back. When we told her that I was going to work with Xiao Shuang, she was still trying to be brave and said that she still had the ability to take care of her children. But after we talked her all the way, she gave in. With a small frost came to the company, many colleagues are surprised. Because I have never said before that I have children, so this baby out of thin air has aroused the curiosity of many people. Just curious, or no one will be impolite to come to the bottom. The people in the company are very enthusiastic, and Xiao Shuang is very likable. It didn''t take long to get familiar with each other, especially Xiao Xing and Yu shiting. The two of them come to my office the most. Every time they come, they have to play with her for a while, so Xiao Shuang still likes the environment here. After a few days, I was in the office with frost as usual. I work in front of the computer, Xiao Shuang is sitting opposite her playing with a lot of toys. That pile of toys were bought by her colleagues in the company, which can be said to spoil her to the extreme. Looking at Xiao Shuang and smiling, I lowered my head to look at the document, but was disturbed by a very loud sound of opening the door. The door banged against the wall, and I was not surprised to see the comer. Ye Mengya stepped on a pair of thin heel knee boots, daddada came in, while walking also contemptuously observed the environment in the office. Her hair today is all tied up, hanging a pair of Large Round Earrings on her earlobe, which looks elegant and pure. "The general manager''s office is really magnificent." She said strangely. "What are you doing here?" I don''t want to look at her. I look at the papers. "I''ve come to see my general manager sister." She put the chanel bag in her hand on the table in front of me. "This office is so spacious. It''s nice for you to sit in this position against a man, isn''t it?" She played with her delicate manicure, and it seemed that she had a good time. Xiao Shuang holds her toys and runs to me with crisis consciousness. "Well, whose child is this?" Ye Mengya finally noticed her. "Mine." I pull frost to the back. "Tut Tut, isn''t your child dead? Where did you get such a daughter? " Ye Mengya deliberately aroused the deepest scar in my heart. I look a cold, pointing to the direction of the door, "to do what, nothing to go out." "Don''t rush to get rid of people. You want to take dad''s 200000 yuan alone?" Ye Mengya''s hand is in his pocket. He is greedy in his eyes. Sure enough, it''s for money again, I sighed in my heart. I don''t know how they knew about it. After all, my father had to give me the 200000 yuan before he died. "That''s what dad left me. I didn''t say it alone." I said without changing my face. "For you?" Ye Mengya slapped the table and showed his fierce light on his face. "He didn''t leave us any money except for the broken house. All the 200000 yuan that our family has saved over the years are still left to you. Why?" Sharp questioning filled the whole office, and Xiao Shuang grasped my sleeve behind. I was worried that she would be scared, so I tried to control her inner emotion, "it''s not convenient to say here, let''s go out." "Why go out and say it? I just want to let the whole world know that ye Jinyun is a shameless bitch who only knows how to rob other people''s things. " Ye Mengya yells excitedly, and the earrings hanging on her ears shake badly. "That''s what dad left me!" I retorted in a louder voice than her. Ye Mengya stares at her big eyes and confronts me. After a while, I calm down and close the office door. "If dad really gave me all the money at home, I would send back the 200000 yuan. But please don''t bother me again I said patiently.I didn''t intend to use the money at all. Although I took the 200000 yuan to buy a house before, I have made up the hole again these days, so the money my father gave me is still intact. As for why they agree to return the money to ye Mengya, on the one hand, I don''t want them to bother me because of this. Second, I really feel bad about it. But this is only based on the premise that what she just said is true. If my father really gave me all the money at home, how could I accept it. 200000 is already a great value for a well-off family. Although ye Mengya has made a lot of money in the entertainment industry in recent years, she has made a lot of money and spent a lot. In addition, there is a period of low ebb, so the money she earned is almost spent one after another. So maybe my dad gave me all the money at home. "Of course, he gave you all the money. If it wasn''t for my comeback, my family would not have been able to afford rice!" Ye Mengya is criticizing every word. "I can''t figure out what kind of ecstasy you are giving my father. He doesn''t care about his own daughter, but he gives all the money to a wild seed like you Her words were hard to hear, but I didn''t have time to care so much. I covered Xiao Shuang''s ears for the first time. "Get out of here!" I roared. "What? So is this one? " Ye Mengya raised her eyebrows and raised her mouth with a smile. "Ah, it turns out that they are all wild species from outside. No wonder they are so similar. As expected, wild species and wild species..." Ye Mengya a wild, restrained for a long time anger, began to rub rub rub to rise. With a bang, at last, the whole office is clean. Ye Mengya covered her face and glared, "Ye Jinyun!" To attack, I couldn''t bear to yell: "get out of here!" I think even if the door is closed, this sentence is enough to scare people outside. However, the anger just accumulated in my heart is far more than that. If she said I can bear it, but she said Xiao Shuang couldn''t. Since I adopted Xiao Shuang back, I am her mother. A mother will never allow outsiders to say that about her children. What''s more, Xiao Shuang has heard this kind of words before, and she has suffered this trauma in her heart. How can I let her suffer this kind of injury for the second time. Ye Mengya is still staring at me. Just when I''m going to push her out, the outside cheerfully shouts: "Mr. Ye..." Then Yu shiting opened the door and came in. Ye Mengya and I didn''t look at him. We just looked at each other like enemies. "You Why? Why are you a woman again? " Yu shiting didn''t respond to our current situation, but after seeing ye Mengya, I don''t need to say that he should know what happened before. "Well, what are you doing here? Are you looking for a fight? " Yu shiting pushes ye Mengya with no grace. If I were another woman, I would have said that, but now it''s ye Mengya I just want to say: well done. He has met ye Mengya before, and there are some festivals between them, so Yu shiting obviously doesn''t like ye Mengya. Ye Mengya glanced at him lightly, then quickly drew back her eyes and said softly, "it''s you who protect the master dog again." "Did you not brush your teeth? It stinks! " Yu shiting crudely pinches her wrist, which makes ye Mengya frown. "You let go and the guard dog began to bite, didn''t you?" She screamed, but Yu shiting was not afraid at all. On the contrary, her strength increased. I didn''t mean to stop her. It''s good for Yu shiting to teach her a lesson. Finally broke off Yu shiting''s hand, ye Mengya painfully looked at his white wrist that red seal. "Do you believe I can sue you for intentional injury? Wait for the lawyer''s letter tomorrow! " Ye Mengya''s chin is slightly shaking, which is the expression of anger to the extreme. "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that you slapped me in the right ear before, which should be much more serious than your minor injury now. Can I sue you?" I gave a sneer, "deaf, how many levels of damage is this? It should be very serious. Do you want to go to prison for a few years, ye Mengya I said with some threatening words. In fact, that is to scare her, now my ears are good, the original certificate issued by the hospital is no longer there, where can I get the evidence to sue her. Just did not expect to casually flicker a, ye Mengya seems to really believe, face some fear. "Ye Jinyun, are you threatening me?" "You can understand it like this. Don''t bother me in the future, otherwise..." I touched her shoulder and warned her. "Oh, come on, you''re just scaring me. Do you think I''m afraid of you?"That is to say, but ye Mengya has obviously begun to be unnatural. She is afraid, she is not easy to make a comeback, how can allow this can ruin her future. The entertainment industry is changing so fast that if she really spent a few years in prison, she would have no chance. Chapter 282 It was only when I grasped her that I began to be unscrupulous. "You can try." I looked at her coldly. Ye Mengya''s eyes turned, and suddenly he seemed to think of something, with inexplicable confidence. "Don''t you think I dare? Tell you, I''m already in contact with Tengyi. I''ll leave you soon. Even if I make a mistake, Tengyi will settle it for me! " After listening to her, I thought for a while, and suddenly I felt sorry for her. I seem to have heard about ye Mengya''s going to Tengyi a long time ago, but it hasn''t happened until now. Now she brings it up again. I''m afraid there''s nothing to be afraid of. "Didn''t you say you were going to Tengyi a long time ago? Do you think it''s successful? " I taunted her and said, "do you think that you, who help people to work, have more rights, or does Ling Mo fan have more rights?" It''s ok if you don''t say it. I think it''s funny when ye Mengya says it. Ye Mengya yelled that she wanted to go to Tengyi for such a long time, but she still failed because of various reasons. Ling Mofan is her boss now. It''s easy to keep her here. Ye Mengya just improved a little and began to become a little flustered again, "what''s the matter with you?" "No matter what I''m doing, don''t talk about those things. Get out!" Once again, I gave the eviction order. Xiao Shuang is still hiding behind me, only showing one eye to watch the situation outside secretly. I blocked her with my body, and there was no leak. "What a tight guard! Whose child is this? Is it really yours? " Ye Mengya asked in disbelief. She may have taken what I just said as a joke. "I said, this is my daughter." I stressed to her very seriously. If I really hesitated, Xiao Shuang would be sad. Although she is a child, she is still very sensitive. Ye Mengya curled her lips and asked suspiciously, "are you serious?" I''m not interested in explaining to her anymore. "Yu shiting, see off!" "All right." Yu shiting is ready to move, and can''t wait to pull ye Mengya out. But ye Mengya didn''t resist and gave out a few laughs, "is it really true? This is not your child and Ling Mo fan''s, is it? Is Ling Mofan willing to raise an outsider? Ha ha ha... " The disgusting laughter faded out of the door, shaking a little with anger. For the first time, I regretted that I was not violent enough. I regretted that I didn''t slap ye Mengya in the face just now. "Mom..." Xiao Shuang pulled my sleeve at the back. "It''s OK. It''s OK." I squatted down and stroked Xiao Shuang''s face, her eyes with a little ignorant, more people feel distressed. "Well." Xiao Shuang lowers her head and pats a chinchilla doll in her arms. This is one of those toys. Compared with other toys, she seems to like this one very much. "Does Xiao Shuang like chinchilla? Will mom take you to buy one tomorrow? " "No, Xiao Shuang already has this." Her movements were soft and soft, as if to placate it. "Xiao Shuang What are you doing now... " I may have guessed the purpose of her doing so, but I asked her a lot. "I''m comforting him. He must have been frightened just now. We need to make a good noise." Xiao Shuang, as we usually touch her head, touches her that chinchilla doll, and her mouth keeps saying: "not afraid, not afraid..." Just now the anger was slowly dissipated by this scene, I held down Xiao Shuang''s soft hand, "Xiao Shuang, the chinchilla has just told me that it is not afraid, then you tell mom now, are you afraid just now?" "I''m not afraid. My mother will protect me." Xiao Shuang raised her face and her eyes were bright. As soon as I said it, my heart was so soft that I hugged her, "yes, mom will protect you. When you meet this kind of thing in the future, just hide behind mom." "Xiao Shuang knows, and dad will protect me. I''m not worried." Xiao Shuang shows a bright smile. "Good boy." I''m very pleased. It seems that Xiao Shuang believes us so firmly that we can''t live up to her trust. Today, ye Mengya came to make this one, I think it didn''t happen, but I don''t intend to give her the 200000 she thought about, even if it was burned back to my father, I won''t give it. People like her should not give her any advantages. Besides, she should not be short of the 200000 yuan for her comeback. ¡­¡­ After about half a month, my mother''s foot injury is almost the same, the small frost naturally handed over to her hand. However, I told her to be careful when she went out on weekdays. Otherwise, Ling Mo fan and I went to work. If anything happened to her, she might not meet an acquaintance again.The new year''s heat is gradually dissipated, and all walks of life are slowly entering their peak season. It must be the same with the planning department of Iraq. In addition, the previous major brands have had good repercussions, which can be regarded as making a bit of reputation in the industry, so all kinds of lists, large and small, are soft handed. I''ve been out socializing several times in recent days, and basically I need to deal with some big lists. Today is no exception, but fortunately there is only one dinner I need to deal with. As a result, it was quite successful. The other party was introduced by old customers and trusted us very much. Basically, it was settled soon. After dinner, I''ll probably get off work soon, so I plan to go back directly, or go back early to accompany Xiao Shuang. I have been working late these days because of my work. Several times when I went back, she was already asleep. It''s not easy to get off work early today. I have to make good use of it. Out of the dining room, I rushed to the parking place. Because the business of this restaurant is very good, the parking space is almost full, so my car is a little far away, and I have to walk a long way to get there. It''s still early and it''s not dark, but my pace is a little faster. Because think can go back a minute early is a minute, after a while should send Xiaoshuang to kindergarten, then can accompany her chance will be less. Walking on the roadside, I was in a hurry. A black Maybach passed by smoothly. Before I could sigh about the perfect style of the car, the car suddenly stopped slowly not far ahead. As I walked, I thought about who was in the car. Until passing by the car, the window of the glass slowly down, showing a let me chilly face. "Mrs. Ling, what a coincidence. You can meet her on the road." Han can sat in the back seat, not changing his soft tone. Holding back the impulse to run, I made no secret of my disgust: "I don''t want to be so clever at all." Han can didn''t feel embarrassed either. Instead, he asked him to thank him: "are you free? Would you like to have dinner? " "No time." I don''t give face said, finish to continue to go in the direction of their own car. After walking for a while, Han can didn''t say anything. After a while, the black Maybach again beyond the past, gradually disappeared in sight. I patted my chest. Fortunately, Han can didn''t dare to do anything in broad daylight. It''s just that I feel strange when I relax. How could Han can be so easily dismissed today. But it''s strange. I don''t care too much. Now I just want to go home early. But an hour later, I began to realize that I was wrong. Han can really dares to do something in broad daylight. It happened a quarter of an hour after Han can left. I was followed on my way to the garage. The other party is a big man who has been wandering behind me. At first, I thought I was too sensitive, but after walking a few blocks, I finally realized that something was wrong. As for why I am so sure that this man is sent by Han can, because I don''t think I am good for them. Robbery? I don''t dress like a rich man today. What''s wrong? That''s even less likely. There are a lot of people who are more beautiful than me in the street. Besides, they just stuck to me soon after Han can left. It''s hard for me not to connect these people with Han can. The place where I park is an underground garage, but I think if this group of people really have bad intentions, they can''t go to the garage. There are fewer people in the garage. He will certainly rush on when I get on the bus. When passing through a street with more people, I secretly opened the dialing interface and entered three numbers of "110". As long as those people have any abnormal behavior, I can press the dialing key to alarm at any time. After wandering in the street for half an hour, those people behind me may know that I have noticed it and I don''t know when it has disappeared. I put down a little bit in my heart, but I still haven''t relaxed my vigilance. Half an hour later, I dare to move closer to the garage. When passing through an alley, I bumped into a person head-on, which scared me. I instinctively pushed him, but he cleverly avoided me. "Jin Yun?" A little familiar voice came from the man''s mouth. When I saw the man''s face clearly, I was surprised and exclaimed, "do you like it? What are you doing here? " It was Lin Haotian''s girlfriend whom we met that day. After that party, we were quite familiar with each other. At this time, she was carrying a basket in her hand, in which there were some flowers that she didn''t know what they were called. "My florist is in front of me. I came to deliver flowers." Zhongyi extended his finger to the front position. When I looked back, I remembered that I had just come from there. It seemed that I had passed a florist''s shop. I didn''t expect that it was a coincidence that I loved to open it."Yes, this is the city center. I forgot that you opened a shop here. I would have gone to play with you if I knew." In fact, what I really want to say is that I would have gone to her for a long time, otherwise I would not have had to blow the cold wind on the street for so long to deal with the big man. "How about going now?" "Well, no..." Just when I wanted to say no more, I saw the man running out of the alley behind Zhongyi. It''s no one else. It''s just that big guy. With a smirk on his face, he rushed towards us quickly. Chapter 283 I thought they had given up, but I was just waiting for me to fall into the trap. If I didn''t happen to fall in love, I think I would have followed their way now. But even if I didn''t take the initiative to find it, it was almost the same. Because that big guy has taken the initiative to find out, and he still has the idea of dragging Zhongyi away with me. "Be careful!" I remind Zhong Yi in a loud voice. I reach over and try to catch her, but it''s empty. Because love as early as when I called her has been a rapid flash, but also by the way put me in situ. The big man didn''t catch anyone and stood still. "Smelly old lady, she''s good at running." The big man said with a cigarette in his mouth. This person is about 30 years old, tall and strong. It''s not something that I and my favorite can deal with. "This is for you?" Zhong Yi asked in disbelief. "Well." I nodded. "You There are many enemies. " The corner of the mouth that likes to smoke, say. "Don''t say so much, just run." I grabbed her and looked around. Unfortunately, we were surrounded. And there are very few people in this alley. No one can help us. "Run? Do you think you can run away? " The big man gave a grim smile, "just to squat here and catch you, do you think you can run?" "Who sent you?" I pulled my love back a little bit. Anyway, I''m a little bigger than you. If this person has any action, I can at least delay it for a while. Moreover, I''m implicated in Zhongyi. If she''s going to have an accident, Lin Haotian will surely kill me. "It''s not important. The important thing is that I can make money if I tie you back, so you''d better not delay us. Come here and don''t force us to do it." That person is approaching step by step, and I have no choice but to retreat. "I''ll stop them later, and you''ll run out and call the police." I fell in my favorite ear and whispered that I was about to rush up, but in the next second my hand was held by her. "No There is no sense of panic on Zhongyi''s face. It''s hard for me to believe that a girl who looks very delicate can be so calm in this situation. "Stop it. It''s dangerous now. Do as I say." I thought she was trying to be brave. When the man didn''t pay attention, she could cover for her to escape first. That person''s target is me, so I didn''t mean to catch her when I saw this scene. Then a group of people rushed up, and I felt a sense of despair. I am still naive, in this group of people, I do not have the ability to resist. Now I just hope that they won''t do anything to me, and hope that Zhong Yi can call the police quickly to save me. Just as I closed my eyes and tried to resist, a few muffled noises came from my side, followed by continuous groans. And then the big man disappeared. To be exact, it''s one by one being picked up by Petite love. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that a girl who was much thinner than me could burst out so much strength. But it really happened to Zhongyi. She took a big man''s collar in one hand and punched the face cleanly. And then a spin body to avoid the attack of the body, raise the leg mercilessly kick in the man''s crotch. With a cry, the man fell down, covering his legs and crouching on the ground. Almost three times five divided by two, he was easily solved. I leaned against the corner and was stunned. I clapped my hands and said: "go away!" The big man looked at her with a kind of fear in his eyes, and then left in a mess like a bereaved dog. "How''s it going? How are you doing? " Zhongyi turns her head and returns to her former docility. "I don''t have much to do with myself, just a little bit of excitement in my heart." Recalling the scene just now, I swallowed my saliva, "are you Have you practiced it? " Just now, I like that action. It''s like a stream of flowing clouds. It''s like practicing. "I used to be a bodyguard and part-time taekwondo coach before I opened a flower shop..." Zhong Yi scratched his head and said with embarrassment. I almost choked on my own saliva. "So exciting Taekwondo... " It seems that I asked her this question before, but I was interrupted by some reason later. Otherwise, I would not have been surprised. After all, who would have thought that such a lovely girl would be a bodyguard and taekwondo coach "Don''t talk about it. Go to my florist. I''m scared." Love pulls me off the ground."Not bad." I looked deep in the alley with a lingering fear. Anyway, I dare not go to that dark parking lot. I''d better drive back tomorrow. "Well, this way." ¡­¡­ My favorite florist is in a good location, with shopping malls and entertainment places on the left and building companies on the right. Usually, the business is absolutely good. A few meters away from the florist, I could smell the fragrance of flowers coming from it. With the distance getting closer and closer, the fragrance went straight to the face, making people feel relaxed and happy. The tension just produced was gradually washed away. The front of the florist''s shop is not very big. It''s about twenty to thirty years old. There''s a little girl in it. She looks like she''s seventeen or eighteen years old. I''m fond of saying that she''s her cousin. She''ll come and help her if she''s free. "Have a cup of flower tea. I made it myself with the flowers in the shop." Zhong Yi is holding a glass in her hand, in which the tea is dyed red, and the fragrance of flowers comes out from time to time. "Thank you." I took the cup and looked around the shop, where I could see all kinds of flowers and plants. "Did you grow all these flowers?" I asked after a sip of tea. "Well, I grew them myself." Looking at his own achievements in the store, his eyes revealed a trace of pride. "Then you are very patient." I''ve planted some potted plants before, but all of them died except for the succulent cactus. "It''s not a matter of patience. You can do it if you take it seriously." Fondly fiddling with one of the roses, he said. I gave a dry smile and said in my heart: even if I take it seriously, I may not be able to do this. "By the way, when do you get off work? Lin Haotian should come to pick you up. If so, I''ll go back first. " I stood up. It suddenly occurred to me that I had heard that Lin Haotian would come to pick up Zhong''s commuter every day, so I was anxious to leave. Lin Haotian is more indifferent than Ling Mo fan. I think it''s better not to meet him, especially when I just dragged my love into such a dangerous situation. "It doesn''t matter. He should come later. Let''s take you back." Zhong Yi suggested. She didn''t know the thoughts in my heart, so she put forward such an opinion. However, I still politely refused her kindness, "no, it''s a little far from my home. I just take the bus to go back. It''s very fast. You don''t have to be afraid of me." I put down the cup and walked out the door, but I still wanted to stay behind. I was blocked by a simple "goodbye". "Good bye then. Be careful on your way." She called from behind. "All right." I waved back smartly. Go to the bus stop, there are not many people, I want to call my mother, but found that the mobile phone is not in my pocket. I felt around and couldn''t find it anywhere. I guess it might have fallen when I was pushing and shoving with the gang just now. Recalling the dark alley, I shivered and thought I''d better buy another one. I didn''t want to go back there at all. Fortunately, I still have some change in my pocket to take the bus. About half an hour later, I finally got home. It''s very late now. Fortunately, Xiao Shuang didn''t fall asleep today, but she stayed alone in the living room to play with her. "Mom!" I pushed the door in, she called, got up and ran to me. I answered and touched her face. "Why are you alone? What about your father and grandmother? " "Grandma''s in the kitchen and dad hasn''t come back yet." Xiao Shuang replied. At the same time, my mother came out of the kitchen, "is Jinyun back?" She wiped the water on her hands and took the coat I had changed. "Working overtime again today? Have you eaten yet? " "Yes, I have." I''m not going to tell her what just happened outside, or she''ll have to be on tenterhooks for a while. Looking down at my mother''s red hands, I frowned, "why did you do the dishes again? Didn''t I teach you to use the dishwasher?" "The dishwasher doesn''t clean up, and there are only a few bowls. There''s no need to use that." My mother said stubbornly. "It''s OK. It''s not that you can''t wash it. You''re afraid of wasting electricity." I took her old hands like bark and rubbed them hard. "Wash it, wash it. Where''s Mo fan? If you ask him if he''s eaten, I''ll help him warm up again. " My mom started worrying about this and that again. "It''s so late. He must have eaten, so he doesn''t have to ask." "Well, ask him when he comes back. I''ll help him if he doesn''t eat." Said my mother. I nodded, turned around to wash and sleep, looked down and saw Xiao Shuang yawn, so I picked her up, "are you sleepy, mom take you to sleep?"Xiao Shuang sleepy eyes of "um", I once again and my mother said hello, then first took her upstairs. Help Xiao Shuang cover the quilt, she lay in bed for a short time to sleep, it seems really sleepy. I coaxed her softly, and I began to feel sleepy. Finally, I went to sleep without taking a bath. It was Ling Mo fan who woke me up in the middle of the night. In fact, his movement is very light, but I sleep shallow, still wake up. Chapter 284 "I thought you wouldn''t come back." I murmured between half dreaming and half waking. "You are still waiting here. How can I not come back?" He said behind his back. We usually put Xiao Shuang in the middle, but because we are afraid to wake her up today, Ling Mo fan sleeps next to me, Xiao Shuang sleeps in the middle. I vaguely move open in the hands of small frost body, turned to embrace him, "know someone is waiting for you, also come back so late." Ling Mo fan in my forehead gently kiss, "no way, to give the child to earn money." I don''t know how I feel that his voice seems to have a little nasal sound. I think he is probably tired. In addition, Ling Mo fan''s voice is a little hoarse at ordinary times, so he doesn''t care too much. She leaned against him and laughed, and soon fell asleep again. ¡­¡­ The next morning, I asked Ling Mo fan to send me to the company directly. I casually gave him an excuse to say that the car broke down and had to be repaired. I didn''t explain yesterday''s situation to him. He also wanted to say that since the car broke down, there was no need to repair it. He asked me to choose one of the cars in his garage and drive it, but I refused without thinking about it. Originally, I worked so hard to get such a low-key car. How could I change it back. In the end, I asked Yu shiting to drive back with me. He didn''t want to go at first, so he was dragged by me. I can still remember what happened yesterday. I may not even dare to come to this place in the future. I also looked for the place where the big man blocked me yesterday, but I didn''t find the mobile phone I dropped there. It should have been picked up. I drove the car back, and then I went to change my mobile phone. I didn''t change the number. I just reported the loss and made a duplicate. Put the card on, the new mobile phone has just been turned on, and a message pops up on the page. "Mr. Ye, I''m the person in charge of Hotan technology, which cooperates with your company this time. I''d like to ask you some questions. Please come to the 8th floor of citron wine on XX road at 5:00 this afternoon, and we''ll talk about the relevant matters." The number on the information is a company I haven''t mentioned or seen, but I know this Hotan technology, which is the company I made an appointment with yesterday. No one will know about it except their company and the people of the company, so I went back to the "good" past with ease. ¡­¡­ At 5 p.m., I took Xiaoxing to the address in the message on time. The so-called citron wine seems to be a hotel. It looks very high-end from the outside, but I wonder why I choose to come to the hotel to talk about business, because most of my social activities are discussed at the dinner table. Just when I was still hesitant to go in, someone came out to pick us up. "Hello, is that Mr. Ye?" A tall, thin man came out in a dark blue suit. "Yes, I''m Ye Jinyun." "I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Xiang Junfeng, the head of Hotan technology. Go upstairs. I''ve got a seat on it. " He raised his hand to make a gesture of please. "All right." I don''t think Xiang Junfeng looks like a bad guy, so he agreed. "Is it a restaurant?" I followed Xiang Junfeng and asked. But this place looks like a hotel from the outside. Is there another world in it? "It''s a hotel, but there''s an open-air restaurant on the top floor." He explained ahead. "The open-air restaurant is quite novel, but it''s not far from our company. Why haven''t you heard of it before?" There should not be many open-air restaurants in B city, but I''ve never heard of one here before. "It wasn''t originally called citron wine, but it was bought recently, and the open-air restaurant was opened in recent days." Xiang Junfeng takes me inside and presses the elevator. "The buyer should be well-known in the industry. The market price of this area is not cheap." I have a general look at the environment inside. The decoration is very luxurious. I can see that it''s all newly decorated. It''s as good as those five-star hotels. "Probably." Xiang Junfeng smiles. Take the elevator to the top floor. This floor is really full of restaurants, and there are a lot of people. Xiang Junfeng''s position is in the innermost part, relatively clean. "Mr. Xiang, in the morning you sent a message saying that you still have a question to ask. What is it?" I asked as they sat down together. In fact, Hotan technology project was discussed a few days ago. This company is a big company, so it''s also a hot spot. I''m afraid they will change their mind temporarily, so I''m a little nervous. "It''s not a big deal. We''ll talk about it later." Xiang Junfeng doesn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. He slowly waves to the waiter nearby, "Mr. Ye, can you drink? The wine in this restaurant is very good. ""No, I drive. I don''t drink." "Three Blue Mountains first. What else would you like to eat? You''re welcome. " What he asked Junfeng about was that he didn''t talk about work. I don''t understand why I was called in such a hurry if it wasn''t something urgent. "Mr. Xiang, I think it''s more important for us to talk about business." Xiang Junfeng waved the waiter back and looked at the watch on his wrist. "It''s almost time, Mr. Ye. In fact, my boss wants to talk to you. Why don''t you go to the meeting room below with me? He''ll wait below." "Boss?" I am a Leng, since the boss of Hetian wants to talk to me, it''s better to say no, why should he be so procrastinating? "May I ask who your boss is?" I asked him with some vigilance. I don''t know much about Hotan technology, and I''ve never heard of the owner behind it, but today Xiang Junfeng''s appearance is really strange. "Just follow me. He''s very interested in you, and he has something in common with your husband." Without waiting for me to ask more, Xiang Junfeng has got up and walked in front. Xiao Xing and I looked at each other and followed him with questions. Xiang Junfeng took us to an office or the general manager''s office, but it was obviously citron wine. How could his boss wait in this office. "Are you sure your boss is in here?" I asked suspiciously. "Yes, he only wants to see you, so this little girl, please wait here." Xiang Junfeng opened the door and raised his hand to stop Xiaoxing behind me. "This is my assistant, who helps me with my work." "Mr. Ye, we don''t have any big problems. We just need you to answer them by yourself." Xiang Junfeng stands between me and Xiaoxing with a tough attitude. I helplessly looked at the star, "then you wait here." "Well." Xiao Xing nodded, but Xiang Junfeng made way and stood guard at the door. I pushed the door open, but the light was not on in the office. It was dark when the door was closed, only a little light came out of the rolled leaf curtain beside me. "Anybody?" I called into the room. There was silence. Just when I thought Xiang Junfeng had taken the wrong door, the light turned on inside. I looked in the direction of the light and saw the pupil shrink. "Hello, Mr. Ye." Han can turns around slowly, half of his face appears dark under the light. "I say, so mysterious, it''s you again." As if nothing had happened, I picked up my mobile phone and sent a location to Ling Mo fan. I''m sure it''s not good for Han can to cheat me so hard, so it''s better to be careful. "I see it. Why are you so afraid of me? I''m not a bad person. " Han can walked towards me step by step, grinning with a kind of feminine feeling. "Of course bad people don''t say they are bad people." I took a few steps back, trying to keep the distance between me and him a little bit, otherwise when he ran over like that day, I didn''t even have time to react. When I retreated to a place I thought was safe, I stood still and asked. "Aren''t you tired? So painstakingly deceive me with others? " I don''t understand what Han Cantu is. I have no value to him. How can I find trouble for him day by day. "Junfeng is no one else. Tengyi has acquired Hotan technology. They are all family members, so they don''t cheat you." Han can opened his hand and took it for granted. "So you are really his boss. What about this hotel?" "I bought this hotel, too." "You have a long hand." For this news, I was not surprised at all, because when I saw Han can, I had already guessed it. "Still not." Han can''s words seem to be self mockery, but they are also facts. "You still know yourself a little bit." I added a word without salt. It''s not that I''m biased towards Ling Mo fan. Because Ling Mo fan has been in business for so many years, Han can certainly can''t match him. Han can was obviously very tolerant. I sarcastically said that he didn''t have any expression. Instead, he laughed, "I admit that, but in some ways Maybe I''m better than Ling Zong. Do you want to have a try, Mrs. Ling? " At first I didn''t understand what he meant, but it took me a while to react. A cold rush from the heart, "dirty, let me out!" If Han can hadn''t been stuck at the door, I would have left long ago. "Do you think you can get out now?" Han can''s hand is on the door. It seems that he doesn''t intend to let me out easily. "Little star!" I called out."I''m afraid you forgot that Xiang Junfeng is still guarding outside." Han can stands at the door, smiling and looking at me like a bird trapped in a cage. There seems to be a little commotion outside. Xiaoxing should have heard it, but Xiang Junfeng can''t do anything for a while because he is standing in the way. I picked up my mobile phone and looked at it. It was only ten minutes since I sent Ling Mo fan a message. "Want Ling Mo fan to save you? Do you think he can come so soon? " Han can saw my intention at a glance. He approached step by step, I stepped back a little bit, but after a few steps, my back had already hit the cold wall. Chapter 285 "Are you not afraid of Ling Mo fan''s revenge?" I stare closely at Han can, who is getting closer and closer. I use Yu Guang to find out if it is possible to break through. "Revenge? I think Tengyi can withstand the anger of the president of Lingda, but you Today may be a bit miserable. " Finish saying Han can just still some lazy state suddenly become fierce, the hand has no sign of toward my side to attack. There was a sharp pain in my wrist, and I felt that my bones would be crushed. "Let go!" I kicked him in the leg. Han can moved aside to avoid him. With a little effort, he pressed me against the wall. I was almost pushed into the wall by him. At the moment when I hit the wall, I felt a shock from all my internal organs. "Han can, you are sick. I have nothing to do with you. What''s the advantage of doing so?" I clapped his hand hard and asked the question that I had been puzzled for a long time. "My good? Ha, ha, ha... " He suddenly covered his eyes and began to laugh, but he didn''t let go of the hand that held me, and his strength was amazing. "If I touch you, will Ling Mo fan go crazy? It''s really Think about which scene is exciting... " He bent his head down, and the smile on his face seemed a little morbid. "Psycho!" I turned away. Since I can''t push him away, I have to try my best to avoid him. However, Han can obviously won''t let me do this. He just squeezed my face and pulled my head over. Then his face came straight up. I widened my eyes and kept shrinking back, but the hand on my chin kept me from moving. Just when I felt that I was doomed, the sound outside suddenly became much louder, and then the door of the office was kicked open from the outside. Han can Leng for a moment, eyebrows a wrinkle, and then like did not hear like close. Next, I don''t know what happened, I just know that after a dull sound, all the shackles on my body disappeared. Fortunately, Han can didn''t meet me just now. My tight body finally relaxed and sat down on the ground, wiping the sweat on my forehead. Look up, Ling Mo fan beat the head also don''t return of walk to my side, stretch out a hand. I took his hand and stood up, curled my mouth and complained, "it''s so slow." He pulled me into his arms. "If you were smart, you wouldn''t have been so slow to send me a message earlier." The voice is a little hoarse, but it''s still nice. I leaned against Ling Mo fan''s chest, and his unique clear smell gradually washed away his fear. After sniffing, I feel like crying. First, he was moved by Ling Mo fan because he had not recovered from the situation just now. In fact, he didn''t come so slowly, even much earlier than I expected. Now I''m afraid it''s less than 20 minutes before I send him a message. It will take him at least half an hour from the time he receives the message to the time he arrives, not including the traffic jam. I can''t remember what it felt like at that moment. Anyway, when I saw him, there was only one thought in my heart: I was saved. As long as Ling Mo fan comes, I will be saved. That''s what my inner instinct tells me. Maybe it''s a sense of security. "I love you so much..." Han can, who has just been punched, slowly straightens up and turns around. The corner of his mouth has been swollen in this short period of time, and there are some blood stains. It can be seen that Ling Mo fan''s fist is not light. "Do you want to die? I can help you. " Ling Mo fan looked at him, handsome face slightly heavy, but I always feel that today his face is red, probably because he just moved his hand. "Hiss, it''s tight." Han can touched the corner of his mouth and frowned with pain. "Mr. Ye!" "Boss." When the two sides confront, Xiao Xing and Xiang Junfeng run in. "Boss, would you like someone to come and have a look?" Xiang Junfeng sees the wound on Han can''s face and asks. Han can raised his hand to signal that he didn''t need to, and his eyes were staring at me, "how about Mr. Ling? Is it very angry to see your own woman being kissed by another man "I didn''t..." I just want to say that I have not been pro, Ling Mo fan will rush up the next second, I can only stop him in front of him, "Mo fan don''t go, for this kind of person into the police station is not worth it." "There are so many ways for Mr. Ling to enter the police station because of such trifles as beating people." Han can is still not afraid of death. "Shut up I yelled a reprimand, hand also pulled some irrational Ling Mofan, "what he said is false, just now he didn''t touch me." "You know best, Mrs. Ling." Han can said very seriously. In my heart, Han can starts to annoy me. I pull Ling Mofan to leave."Are you not afraid that I will sue you for intentional injury?" As soon as he got to the door, Han can yelled at the back. "You can try." Ling Mo Fan said coldly. "OK, Junfeng, please call a doctor for me to identify the injury." Han can waved to Jun Feng. "Do you have surveillance? Otherwise, there''s some evidence that I did it. On his own testimony? " Ling Mo fan leaned against the door, not nervous at all. I looked up at the surveillance cameras in four corners of the office and wondered why he said that. Clearly this monitoring is installed in such an obvious position, Ling Mo fan certainly will not have found out, then how does he seem to have not seen it. "Mr. Ling, are you short of breath and even have bad eyes?" Han can points to the camera at the top of his finger. "With a camera, I can sue you for harassment?" Ling Mo fan asked a rhetorical question, and then youyou said: "according to Article 237 of the criminal law, anyone who forcibly molests another person or insults a woman by violence, coercion or other means shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than five years or criminal detention. But you are not so serious today. You just need to squat for a few days, and I It''s self-defense to fight for your own woman, isn''t it Ling Mo fan is very reasonable and professional. All the people present, including Han can, were stunned, only Ling Mo fan added: "do you want to sue? No, we''ll go first. " And then he took me out of here. ¡­¡­ Back to Ling Mo fan''s car, my car let Xiaoxing drive to the company first. Now it''s getting late, Ling Mo fan obviously can''t go back to the company, so we plan to go home directly. I sat in my seat, but I didn''t recover from the situation just now. I turned my head and asked Ling Mo fan with half faith: "are all those you just said true? Why didn''t I know you studied law? " Because what Ling Mo Fan said just now is reasonable and convincing, it''s hard for people to believe it or not. That''s why I asked. "I''m lying." Ling Mo fan returned sincerely, then leaned back on the driver''s seat. "You''re a real liar." I said with a black face, the key is that he really scared everyone. Hand on the steering wheel, Ling Mo fan did not drive, but asked: "is it true?" "What?" I didn''t respond at the moment. He leaned over and approached, "is what Han can just said true?" "Didn''t I tell you that? Of course it''s fake. " I''m a little angry about his distrust. "I don''t want you to say that because you comfort me." Ling Mo fan pressed down on the back of my head, making me close to him. I don''t know why, I always think Ling Mo fan''s face is a little ruddy today. It''s a long time since he started beating people. How can we say that the red color should fade away. And not only his face, but also his mouth. Although his mouth is red on weekdays, how can red feel heavier today Staring at his lips for a long time, I just felt thirsty and couldn''t help licking my own. Unexpectedly, Ling Mo fan was misled by my action. He thought that I did it to admit that I was really kissed by Han can, and the expression on his face began to make people feel chilly. His lips were gently wiped by his finger pulp, and his voice became more and more hoarse. "How dare he I know that he misunderstood and opened his mouth to explain. Next second, he blocked what he was about to say with his lips. Ling Mo fan''s soft lips are rolling above me, but the temperature from him is a little hot. "Now you are all mine." He put his forehead against mine, panting slightly, and his tone was incomparably intimate. I wanted to explain it to him again, but I swallowed what I wanted to say again between their foreheads. "Do you have a fever?" I pushed him away and put my hand on Ling Mo fan''s forehead. The unusual temperature on his forehead told me that I was right. Ling Mo fan really has a fever. No wonder I always think he is strange from just now on. Ignore my question, he exhaled a breath of heat, but also rub up. "Well, you go to the back seat and lie down. I''ll take you to the hospital." I pushed him to the seat and leaned back. I opened the door to get out of the car and help him to the back. Ling Mo fan took my hand, raised his head, closed his eyes and leaned against me. "No He said stubbornly. "You have a fever. You need to go to the hospital." I took his hand. "It''s just a little cold. It''s not a big problem." There was a crack in his eyes, and the light was shining inside. "If you delay for a long time, small problems will become big problems. You are feverish now. What can you do if you burn such a smart brain?" I exhort with painstaking care."It''s burnt out. I don''t want you to take care of it." Ling Mo fan''s mouth turned up and pulled me to him. "I have to go and see. Do you want to take care of a stupid old man when I get old?" I got up from him. "Of course I don''t mind." He said, squinting. "I mind!" In his chest took a record, I got up from the car, even drag the Ling Mo fan into the back of the position. Chapter 286 Because Ling Mo fan has been shouting not to go to the hospital, so I just took him to the drugstore and bought some medicine. "It''s OK. I have a low fever. Take one pill at a time and it will take effect in about two hours. If the fever doesn''t go down in six to eight hours, take another pill. Just go back and sweat more. " In the drugstore, the assistant of the drugstore went to prescribe some medicine for us after seeing Ling Mo fan''s state. "Yes, thank you." I took the medicine and paid for it. "Take it!" Put the medicine into Ling Mo fan''s hand, and I took his hand around my waist. "I said no." He said in a heavy nasal voice. "Feel your forehead." Holding Ling Mo fan to the car, I can clearly feel that his steps are a little vain. "Take the antipyretic first." I found a bottle of water in the car and I put the medicine to his mouth. Ling Mo fan began, "I never take medicine for a cold." "Take the medicine quickly!" I put the medicine closer to his mouth and he stepped back. I just won''t open my mouth. "You''re not afraid to take medicine, are you?" I saw him resist and asked, squinting. "I just don''t want to eat." Ling Mo fan avoided my eyes and felt uncomfortable talking. I was more sure of the thought in my heart, "are you still afraid of taking medicine? The president of Tangtang Lingshi group is afraid of taking medicine. If it gets out Well... " Before the end of schadenfreude, Ling Mo fan quickly covered my mouth. "Again?" He said with a bit of a threat. He didn''t let go until I made sure with my eyes that I would never laugh at him. "Then what? You don''t want to take medicine and burn like this? " I touched Ling Mo fan''s forehead, and it seemed that it was getting worse again. "If you burn it, burn it." He leaned over my shoulder as if it would make him better. "Well." I rummaged in my pocket and found a sugar. That''s what I brought back to Xiao Shuang from somewhere before. "If you take the medicine first, and then the sugar, it won''t be bitter, will you?" As soon as the words came out, I felt inexplicably that I was coaxing some children. Ling Mo fan didn''t respond on my shoulder. Maybe he was pondering. After a while, he got up, took the medicine from my hand and swallowed it with water. As soon as I stepped on the accelerator, I drove home. ¡­¡­ "Mom and Dad!" Back home, my mother sat on the sofa watching TV. Xiao Shuang was at the door. It seemed that she was waiting for us to open the door. "If you don''t sleep so late, don''t be tall." Ling Mo fan can''t take care of the body that is still ill, and holds her up. I protect them behind me for fear that Ling Mo fan will not be able to support himself and drop the frost. "It''s still early, Dad," he said Fortunately, although Ling Mo fan still has a fever, his physical fitness is still good, and he sits on the sofa with Xiao Shuang in his arms. "Xiao Shuang, dad is not well now. Shall we let him have a rest?" I sat down behind them and said with a little worry. The antipyretic should take effect after a while, so I think it''s better for Ling Mofan to lie down now. "Is Dad sick?" Xiao Shuang blinked and looked at Ling Mo fan. "I need to take medicine when I''m sick. Grandma taught me." "So even Xiao Shuang knows this truth?" I said meaningfully. Ling Mo fan bypassed Xiao Shuang and pinched me quietly. "Yes, Dad, go and have a rest." Xiao Shuang jumps down from the sofa, trying to pull Ling Mo fan up. Ling Mo fan let the small frost to pull him upstairs, I still followed. When we got to the bedside, Ling Mofan suddenly squatted down and said to Xiao Shuang, "do you sleep well with grandma today? I''m afraid I''ll infect you with a cold." "OK, mom..." "Mother is an adult, not afraid of infection." They looked at me together. I pointed to myself inconceivably, "how can I..." "Well, now go downstairs and let Grandma take you to bed. Remember to be careful when you take the stairs." Ling Mo fan patted Xiao Shuang on the back and didn''t give me a chance to explain. Xiao Shuang nodded, went out of the room and closed the door. "Why am I not afraid of being infected?" I''m going to have to settle accounts. When I was sick, I was always worried that I might infect Ling Mo fan. As a result, he said such heartless words now. "Adults have good immunity." He took it for granted. "Who says I have good immunity? I don''t want to sleep with you today." Ling Mo fan clasped my waist, "I''m sick now, you don''t take care of me?""It''s no use for me to take care of you. I''m not a doctor. I can''t help you, so you''d better recover slowly." I patted him on the shoulder and decided to run away. "Why don''t you do it? You do it a lot." Ling Mo fan regardless of my struggle, pulled me back, "tomorrow to give you a day off, do not have to go to the company." I turned to look at him. "Why?" "I''ll go back tomorrow." He turned my head back. Ling Mo Fan said to go back to the place, of course, refers to Ling Qingshan they that people feel very cold place. "Yes What about Xiao Shuang? " I think about it. It seems that this is the only thing that needs us to go there in person. It''s better to adopt Xiao Shuang back for a while. During this period, I always said that I would take her, but I couldn''t make it. "Well, the old man wants to see her." "Did you tell him how he reacted?" I''m a little bit nervous. "Can there be any response? Is it difficult to oppose it?" Ling Mo fan doesn''t think so. "Well Well, take Xiao Shuang back tomorrow. " I clenched my hand to myself. Ling Mo fan estimated to feel, groping to come over and grasped my hand, "Xiao Shuang is our child, don''t think so much." "I know. Don''t worry." I put my head up in his arms. ¡­¡­ After taking the medicine, Ling Mo fan''s fever had faded the next day, but the cold was not so easy to get well, and he still had a little nasal voice. However, Ling Mo fan often exercises, I believe this small illness should not be a big problem for him. The next day, I got up early in the morning. I dressed Xiao Shuang and led her out with Ling Mofan. "Be careful on the way." Before leaving, my mother told me at the door. "Good." I answered back. "Goodbye, grandma." Xiao Shuang waved to her happily. We told her we were going to take her to her grandfather''s house. She was very happy and agreed, because she had never met the legendary grandfather. But Xiao Shuang is happy, but my heart is uneasy. Ling Qingshan is not pleased to see me. I don''t know what kind of expression she will have when she meets Xiao Shuang. I just hope he can be gentle to the children. Holding Xiao Shuang to the back seat, Ling Mo fan secretly observes my face in the rearview mirror. "Help her buckle up." He roused me from worry. "Oh." I absentmindedly helped Xiao Shuang fasten her seat belt. "Isn''t mom feeling well?" Xiao Shuang is very keen to feel my abnormality. "Ah? No, "he said "But mom seems to be sick. Was she infected by dad last night?" Xiao Shuang raised her head and asked naively. I blushed. What happened last night glared at Ling Mo fan, "how can it happen? Mom is an adult and won''t be so easily infected. " "Well." In front of Ling Mo fan nodded, a meaningful smile. "My father''s disease is cured by my mother. How can she be infected?" "Shut up I''m in the back. I want to plug him up. "Mom is so powerful. Is she a doctor?" Xiao Shuang believed him and looked at me with adoring eyes. "No, no, don''t listen to your father." I was a little embarrassed. Chapter 287 "Drive." Ling Mo fan started the car with a low smile. I patronize and talk with them, even forget the tension. The car soon arrived at its destination. Ling''s door is open. I adjust my breath, and Ling Mo fan leads Xiao Shuang in. Inside, Ling Qingshan and Su Huixue are sitting with a cup of tea in their hands. Ling Xiying is not here. I think she should have gone to work. See us come in, Ling Qingshan no reaction, just that pair of fierce eyes have been staring at the small frost body. "Coming." Su Huixue''s eyes just stay on Xiao Shuang for a while, then she puts down her tea to welcome her. "Sit here." She led us to sit down, but also intentionally or unintentionally let us and Ling Qingshan sit on a sofa. What''s more, the sofa is not wide. Ling Mo fan and Ling Qingshan are far away. I sit next to Ling Mo fan, while Xiao Shuang can only sit beside Ling Qingshan. Xiao Shuang Xu is afraid to see Ling Qingshan''s serious expression and hesitates to sit on it. Su Huixue set us up and went to the kitchen. Before long, she brought three cups of tea. "Here, drink water." She is very enthusiastic to say, see small frost standing aside, knowingly asked, "why not sit? It''s tiring to stand. Sit fast. " "Sit here." Ling Mo fan hooked his fingers to Xiao Shuang. Xiao Shuang just wanted to pass, Ling Qingshan patted the position beside him, "just sit here, how dare you look like so timid." It''s not very nice, but it''s better than I thought. "Anyone will be afraid to see your face." Ling Mofan said coolly. "She''s not afraid of you. How could she be afraid of me?" Ling Qingshan retorted. The two of them started again. As long as they were together, there would not be a moment of peace. Fortunately, I''m used to it. I pull the little frost over with a smile, "just sit here." Xiao Shuang stealthily observes Ling Qingshan''s face and climbs up. "It''s OK. I''m not afraid. Call Grandpa." I leaned over her ear and told her. Xiao Shuang looked at me and Ling Qingshan, and finally bravely called him, "good grandfather." Ling Qingshan tea hand meal, after a while should be a, "well." Hanging heart is always down, I pointed to Su Huixue. "This Grandma, too Xiao Shuang complied with my meaning and called one by one. "Your children are more obedient than you." Ling Qingshan took a mouthful of tea and puffed it out. "It depends on who taught it." Ling Mo Fan said something about him. Ling Qingshan snorted and continued to drink his tea. The crowd did not speak, and the scene suddenly became cold. "Well, where''s Xiying? Have you gone to work? " I asked purely for the topic. "Well, she''s been busy with a lot of work these days." Su Huixue said with a gentle smile. "That''s good." I said with a dry smile. Although there is no such embarrassing scene as imagined, it seems to be quite embarrassing now. Before long, Ling Qingshan got up and went upstairs. When he passed Ling Mofan, he stopped, "come with me." Ling Mo fan looked at me, I nodded, "go, I''ll wait for you here." After getting my signal, he followed Ling Qingshan. I''m the only one left in the living room, Xiao Shuang and Su Huixue. Su Huixue and I have nothing to say, they just drink water in silence. Xiao Shuang was more comfortable after Ling Qingshan left. She sat on the sofa and looked left and right. "Grandfather''s house is bigger than ours." She leaned up to my ear and thought her voice was very low. "Well Let''s just watch. Don''t touch the contents, you know? " I helped him with his clothes. "It''s very close." Su Huixue smiles, but her face doesn''t seem to have any hostility. "She calls her elders grandparents." I explained a sentence. Although it seems that Su Huixue just said this casually, I still feel uncomfortable. "I just think the child is very polite. I don''t mean anything else." Su Huixue sips her tea. I responded with a polite smile, "I know." "Is it Xiao Shuang? So are the procedures done? " She continued. "Well, it''s all done in the early days." I thought there was nothing to hide, so I told the truth. "Well, we Ling family now have another member. On behalf of the Ling family, I welcome you." Su Huixue lowers her head and slowly shakes the tea in the cup. She doesn''t know what kind of look she has on her face. It''s not ugly, but I don''t feel very happy. I probably also see the thought in her heart. After all, Xiao Shuang is Ling Mo fan''s child now, and there is another person to fight with them.Isn''t that what their mother and daughter care about? "Xiao Shuang is just the child of Ling Mo fan and me. As for those interests, I don''t want her to fight for them." I expressed my position directly. Originally, I didn''t want Xiao Shuang to become that kind of mercenary person, and I didn''t want her to get involved in this struggle. Su Huixue''s eyes flickered and she didn''t speak. I pretended to look outside, "it''s very good outside. I want to take Xiaoshuang to bask in the sun. Would you like to come with me?" "No, you have fun. I''ll urge my aunt to cook early. Are you all eating here?" She got up and asked. "I see what Mo fan means." I don''t have a positive reply, but it''s almost the same, because Ling Mo fan certainly doesn''t want to stay here for dinner. "Well, I''ll ask him later." Su Huixue naturally also understood this truth, just said politely and went to the inner room. There is a big garden outside Ling''s house, and there are swings inside. Now the sun outside is very good, so it''s very comfortable to be outside with a little frost. Holding Xiaoshuang to sit on the swing, I gently push behind. "Is Xiao Shuang happy to be here today?" I asked her. "Happy, but grandfather feels a little fierce, I still like Grandma." Xiao Shuang giggled and went back. "He is the same as your father. Although he looks serious, he still likes you very much." I explained to her. In fact, I don''t know what Ling Qingshan thinks, but as long as Xiao Shuang is not sad, and Ling Qingshan doesn''t show any disgust to Xiao Shuang today. "Xiao Shuang knows." She nodded ahead. ¡­¡­ Ling Mofan came back after a long time. Before he came back, Xiao Shuang and I had been basking in the sun in the garden. "Come on, go home." He said as soon as he saw us. "Good." I don''t talk nonsense. I''ll go with Xiao Shuang. "Did you say hello to your father?" Walking, I asked. Although I don''t plan to stay here for long, I still have to be polite. "No, there''s no need to do such superfluous things." Ling Mo fan doesn''t drag his feet at all. "Did Su Huixue tell you anything?" "No, what can she say?" I said without changing my face. "Well, that''s good." He took Xiao Shuang from me. "Your father Did I tell you anything? " I didn''t want to ask, but I still asked. "Nothing, that is to say, it will not interfere in our decisions." Ling Mofan extremely calm said. "Isn''t that good?" I don''t think he is too happy. "It''s up to him to keep his word. His trust in me is zero." "He can say that." I took his hand. Ling Mo fan steps a meal, my hand back grip. "Well, hurry back to dinner. I feel itchy today. I want to show off my cooking." When I came out of the Ling family, I was in a good mood, so I thought of cooking to celebrate. "Then try the craftsmanship of Mrs. Ling today." Ling Mo fan grinned more brightly than the sun. ¡­¡­ When I got home, my mother was going out to buy vegetables. I went with her by the way, because I only know how to cook what I can cook. Before long, I came back from shopping with my mother. In the living room, the animated characters on TV were shouting. Ling Mofan was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. Xiao Shuang was lying on the carpet, writing and drawing on a piece of paper with her head down. Dots and stars were lying on both sides of her sleeping. The whole picture is very beautiful, I see a warm heart. When we put things down and came out of the kitchen, Ling Mofan had already sat next to Xiao Shuang. "Can you write?" He lowered his head and looked thoughtfully at the painting on the little frost paper. "I''ll write my name." Xiao Shuang immediately wrote "Xiao Shuang" on the paper. It can be seen that she is not very proficient in writing, and even the order of painting is wrong. She probably drew according to the gourd. I think I can send him to kindergarten in a while. Xiao Shuang is already four years old. It''s time to go to school. "I''ll teach you one more." Ling Mo fan grabbed her hand and added the word "Ling" before her name. "Do you know what this word is?" He asked Xiao Shuang, who shook his head. "It''s called Ling. It''s my last name and yours." Ling Mofan said seriously. "Ling? I know. My mother said that my name is Ling Xiaoshuang now. " Xiao Shuang has been staring at the word on the paper, thinking. I did teach her a long time ago, and she was happy to accept it.She used to be a child without a surname, but now she has. She must be happy now, too. "Do you like it?" Ling Mo fan asked her askew. "I like it." Xiao Shuang smiles and shows her two front teeth. "There''s one more word you need to remember." Ling Mofan grabbed her hand and wrote on the paper, "this is your mother''s surname. You must remember it." "I know. This is ye. My mother''s name is Ye Jinyun." Xiao Shuang answers quickly. "Yes, please write down your name and show it to me." Ling Mo fan can leave some, let her play. Xiao Shuang writes her name on the paper according to what Ling Mo fan writes. Ling Mo fan looks at her writing. I have to say, it was a beautiful scene. It turns out that Ling Mo fan became a father like this. I can probably imagine him teaching Xiao Shuang homework in the future. My mother came out of the kitchen and was about to talk when I pulled her in again. "Ling Mo fan is taking Xiao Shuang to read. Let''s not disturb them." I did it because I didn''t want to destroy the picture. I really hope it can go on like this. And I firmly believe that it will. Chapter 288 Ling Mofan taught Xiao Shuang to write for a long time. It was a long time before I came back to my room. At that time, I was already asleep. Lying on my side on the bed, I felt that someone had gone to bed. I didn''t have to guess it was him, so I instinctively turned to hold him. Ling Mo fan put his arms around me and lowered his head to kiss me at the corner of my mouth, but then it was out of control. I guess he just wanted to kiss, but maybe he didn''t control it. When I was woken up by him from my sleep, Ling Mo fan just pulled away and saw that I opened my eyes and wanted to come up again. I raised my hand to block his face, "Mr. Ling, it''s not a gentleman''s way for you to take advantage of others'' danger." Ling Mo fan took my hand down, "when do I say I''m a gentleman?" He laughed, but he didn''t post it again. "I robbed Tengyi of a big business today." Ling Mo fan grabs my hand and kisses it, saying. He suddenly talked about Tengyi, and I remembered that there was one thing I didn''t explain to him. "Wait a minute." I pulled my hand away and put it on the side of his face. "I have something to explain to you." As for Ling Mofan''s misunderstanding that I was kissed by Han can, I almost forgot about it because I have been delayed these days. Only when Ling Mofan said Tengyi today, I suddenly remembered it again. "He said He squinted for my next words. "That day, Han can and I were in the citron wine shop..." I haven''t spoken the second half of the passage yet. This time it''s Ling Mo fan''s turn to cover my mouth. "I don''t want to listen." He changed to a flat position. "No..." I turned over and lay on his shoulder. "What I want to say is..." Ling Mo fan turned his head and closed his eyes. I couldn''t help laughing because of his jealousy. "Still laughing?" A threatening voice came from his mouth. I restrained my smile and climbed up to him. "What I want to say is that Han can didn''t kiss me." I said softly in his ear. But Ling Mo fan''s appearance just now is really interesting. Ling Mo fan turned to stare at me, gently shaking eyebrows, "really?" "Really." I nodded cautiously. "So don''t be jealous." Ling Mo fan turned over and pressed me down, "who is jealous?" "Then you just..." The clavicle was bitten by someone, which made me swallow what I was about to say. Ling Mo fan looked up from my neck, "I''m just angry." I felt the bit and muttered, "that''s not the same Anyway, it''s just me. " "I''m not kidding you!" He pinched my face and said solemnly, "have you ever thought about what I would do if I didn''t come or get a message that day? People like Han can do everything. " "I''m sorry. I think it''s the clients of the company who are not so alert. They won''t be in the future." "And after?" Ling Mo fan''s eyes are burning. "No later, no later, I promise." I raised my hand and swore. "It''s better." He lay down next to me again. "But you just said you robbed a big business of Tengyi? What''s the big deal? " I turn to ask Ling Mofan curiously. "It''s nothing. It''s just taking away a client they''ve been talking about for months." Ling Mo fan light said. "What customers? They''ve been talking for a long time and haven''t won yet. " "A foreign list, originally not interested, but I heard that Tengyi was coming, so I threw out an olive branch to them. Who do you think Ling and Tengyi would choose?" Ling Mo fan had a sly smile on his face. "Unscrupulous merchants." I said contemptuously. At least they have been fighting for so long, and when the negotiation is about to be completed, Ling Mo fan is so insidious. "I''m afraid you forgot. You''re the one who''s in trouble." Ling Mo fan flicked on my forehead. "My fault, my fault." I buried my head in his chest. But just think about Han can''s shriveled appearance. ¡­¡­ Three years later, at Li Fengxing''s house, a group of us gathered together, all looking at the two red notebooks on the table, and shouting with one voice: "married?" The two protagonists of the story are Lin Haotian and Zhongyi, who are sitting on the sofa. Although they are in love for many years, it is natural for them to get married. But this is a big event after all, and we will be surprised. "It''s not just getting married, it''s even better." Compared with people''s surprise, Lin Haotian seems more calm and has been rubbing with his favorite hand. "What else is good? Is it difficult? " Li Fengxing''s conjecture let us put our eyes on them.Zhong Yi was embarrassed to smile, and finally nodded, "three months." She and Lin Haotian looked at each other, and the sweetness on her face was visible to the naked eye. After another uproar, people began to say congratulations. "Congratulations, Congratulations, there will be more children among us." "Yes, yes, since Xiao Shuang went to school, we are all bored. When you are born, it will be busy again." "Excitement is certain, but you should take good care of yourself, especially when you are pregnant. Do you know that?" I sat down to my favorite side and said. Although it may feel like a little old lady, it''s my instinctive reaction. Love is our friend and the first child. Naturally, we need to talk more. At the beginning, I suffered a lot in this respect, and even now I''m not well. "I know, thank you." I love you with a smile. "You also hold fast, maybe you can order a baby kiss, but if our baby is a little boy, Xiao Shuang is a few years older, but it''s not bad." The smile on my face is stiff. I like to know us late, so I don''t know our current situation. "I''ll try." Just a little silence, I said. Ling Mo fan came to grab my hand and kept silent. I use my eyes to indicate that he is OK. Over the past few years, I have gradually accepted this fact. In addition, there is little frost now, so it''s not hard to mention this topic. At most, it''s just a pity. We are also aware of our current situation, and we don''t say much about it. You and I have started to make trouble again. "What''s the use of you? It''s up to the men. You haven''t heard from each other for so many years. It must be the men''s problem." Lin Haotian came up with a sentence that was enough to make people blush. "It took three years for you to be so good?" Ling Mo fan retorted. It''s just why they bicker and talk about this topic. I guess Zhongyi now wants to find a crack in the ground just like me. I pinched Ling Mo fan''s hand, indicating that it was almost time for him. "Well, when are you going to have a wedding? I want to be a bridesmaid Ji Xiaoxi raised his hand in high spirits. "Me too, me too." Elena hopped after her and said. "I''m already busy preparing for it. It will be held on the 25th of this month." Lin Haotian replied. ¡°25£¿ It was Qixi that day. I didn''t expect that, Lao Lin, you look like a log and still have this kind of romantic thing. " Li Feng Xing said with a little cheap tone. "So I''m enlightened. Why don''t I see any progress from you?" Lin Haotian focuses on Ji Xiaoxi. "Harm, fast, fast." Li Fengxing waves his hand and embraces Ji Xiaoxi''s shoulder. Ji Xiaoxi patted off the salty pig hand on his shoulder, "what''s fast? Did you ask me?" "Even parents have seen it. Do you want to go back?" "Seeing my parents means that I agree..." The two began to flirt. As early as the last two years, they have already told each other their hearts, and they are about to have a good thing. "I''m her uncle, so I''ll agree for Xiao Xi. It''s better to marry her back as soon as possible, so as to save us chattering all day long." Ji Yan is very disgusted to say. "No! Uncle, how can you... " Ji Xiaoxi yelled. "However, Ji Yan, you''ve been single for so many years. Don''t you plan to find a girlfriend?" Lin Haotian turns to Ji Yan again. "This kind of thing I see fate, fate, naturally off the single." Ji Yan is very sophisticated. "Why don''t you pair up with Elena? Elena, did you break up with your boyfriend? Let''s take my uncle, a Bachelor of ten thousand years. " Ji Xiaoxi''s mind is full of ghost ideas. However, when she put forward this suggestion, Elena shook her head again and again, "no, no, no, my boyfriend and I are fine now. We sleep on the phone every day. No one wants me, but someone wants me." Elena''s head was shaking like a rattle, like avoiding snakes and scorpions, which made everyone laugh. I turned my head and looked at Ling Mo fan. His expressionless face also showed some warmth. Raise a hand to see a time, Ling Mo fan gets up, "Xiao Shuang is going to school, we are going to pick her up." I also followed him to stand up, inexplicably feel a little weak. But I think maybe it''s anemia. It''s not a big problem. "Boss, your daughter slave''s nature is getting more and more serious." Li Feng shook his head. "Why don''t you give birth to one?" Ji Xiaoxi''s face flushed, until she kicked Li Fengxing, Ling Mo fan left contentedly. ¡­¡­ Xiao Shuang is in the second grade now. In fact, the school is near our home. My mother usually picks her up, but today we have to pick her up by the way."Ah, I didn''t expect that even Lin Haotian and Zhongyi would have children so soon." Sitting in the car, I looked up and sighed. "They''re not happy." Ling Mofan''s focus is very strange in this aspect. "They have such a good relationship. Of course, it can''t take them three years to get pregnant. They must have taken measures." I felt my chin and thought seriously. It''s strange that my focus has gone astray with Ling Mo fan. "You know that well?" Ling Mo fan tried to hide the smile from the car. Chapter 289 I responded and patted him on the arm. "Who''s going to discuss this with you?" Looking a little red, I continued to ask him, "how''s it going? Is there any envy? " He turned his head and glared at me. "I have a daughter. Why should I envy other people''s children?" "That''s right, but Xiao Shuang was brought by us when she was four years old. I haven''t brought a new baby yet..." I looked out of the window, the car bumped, I grabbed the seat belt on the tight, "drive slowly, I feel a little dizzy, want to vomit." Ling Mo fan stepped on the accelerator a little bit according to my wish. "When they''re born, you can try it." I chuckled, "yes I just have to wait for others to be born. When can I say that it''s good to wait for us to be born... " I lowered my head and said sadly. Ling Mo fan took one hand away from the steering wheel and took mine. "Yes." Simple two words, is inexplicably gave me some faith. That I clearly feel that this hope is very small, but I still nodded with him. "Yes." ¡­¡­ When we got to the school, the school was just about to ring the bell, because parents had to wait outside the school gate, so we couldn''t get in even if we heard the noise coming from inside. After a while, all the other children were beaten by their parents, and we didn''t see Xiao Shuang come out of it. "Is it hard to be left in class by the teacher?" I guessed, but then I thought it would not be right. Xiao Shuang is very smart, and we usually teach her homework after class. Her grades are good, but she won''t be detained. Ling Mo fan went forward to say something to the guard in front of him, and then he waved to me. I followed up. I don''t know what he said to the security guard, but they let us in directly. I don''t ask him how he did it, as long as he can get into school anyway. All the way to find Xiao Shuang''s classroom, no one in the classroom, only Xiao Shuang sitting in it to do homework. I knocked on the window of the classroom. She listened to the voice and turned to see us. "Mom and dad." She called inside, and Ling Mo fan and I directly pushed the door in. Ling Mo fan squats down, and Xiao Shuang pours on him, poking on his face. It''s a normal way for them to say hello. "So long still don''t go out, isn''t homework didn''t finish by teacher punishment?" Ling Mo fan picked her up and joked. "No, I''ve finished my homework for today." Xiao Shuang points to the exercise books on her desk with pride. "Yes? I''ll see. " I went to her desk, and the questions in the exercise book were all written, and they were all right. "It''s not bad, but it''s good to save your homework for home, otherwise we''ll have to wait for a while when we come to pick you up." "But just after school, there were too many people and too crowded. I usually asked my grandmother to pick me up half an hour late. You didn''t understand my habit until you picked me up too few times." Xiao Shuang pursed her lips. I was a little stunned and felt as if I had been taught a lesson. However, it is true that since Xiaoshuang went to primary school, the number of times we went to pick her up is really very few. "How about if Mom and dad pick you up early after work?" "No, you are so busy at work. I wish I had grandma to pick you up." Xiao Shuang waved her hand generously. As soon as I was happy, I found that it was not good for the child to be too sensible, which would make us parents too incompetent. "It doesn''t matter. Xiao Shuang also hopes to have her parents to pick her up like other children, doesn''t she?" I helped her pack her schoolbag and carried it out of the door. Ling Mo fan holding her walking behind, only to hear him say, "is not fat, fat I can''t hold." "Not fat! Today, my grandmother measured my height for me, and I grew another centimeter. " Xiao Shuang retorts immediately. But Xiaoshuang is really different from three years ago. With the careful care of my mother''s three meals a day, I watched her grow up from the skinny little girl in those days to what she is now. Don''t say strong, Xiao Shuang''s body is still slim now, but it has nothing to do with thin and weak. Her height is now almost to the waist and abdomen of Ling Mo fan, which is definitely not short among children of the same age. Even if she is placed among boys, she can be regarded as the best. If she grows at such a speed, I can probably see that she will become a supermodel like Elena in the future. "That little frost has grown so high, surely no one dares to bully you?" "Bullying me? Yes, those boys in our class throw paper balls on me every day, and they tore my exercise book a few days ago. "Xiao Shuang is held by Ling Mo fan and doesn''t react at all when she says this. I step a meal, "how never see you said?" This is not a trivial matter on my side. If my children are bullied, I must get justice back. I just ask my child not to take the initiative to cause trouble, but that doesn''t mean she''s going to be bullied. "Because I''ve bullied you back." She said askew. ¡°¡­¡­ What? " "I''ve bullied them and tore up their homework. They couldn''t beat me and cried. I told them that if I dare to tell the teacher, I''ll ask my father to teach them a lesson at school." Xiao Shuang raised her fist and replied truthfully. I pulled out the corner of my mouth and asked her with a smile: "these Who taught you that? " Maybe I don''t have to ask her. I already know. "Dad." Xiao Shuang is very intimate with Ling Mo fan''s neck and leans on his shoulder. "Sure enough Sure enough... " I ruthlessly cut Ling Mo fan one eye, Ling Mo fan slightly guilty of the line of sight to other places. Xiao Shuang really became violent under his "instruction". That night, I told Xiao Shuang a lot, and finally brought back her completely deviated thinking logic. After all, I don''t want my child to grow up to be a little devil. Of course, it''s good to be like the one who likes to be with force and gentleness. ¡­¡­ On the third day after Lin Haotian and Zhong Yi announced that they were married and pregnant, Zhong Yi called me and said that there was something wrong with her florist, so she needed my help. I think today is the weekend, and Xiao Shuang was taken out by my mother to play, I really have nothing to do here. Anyway, it''s good for Zhongyi to be pregnant and friends. Besides, I like the environment of her Florist very much. "That''s the basket. You can send it to 305 XX road for me. I have too many orders. I can''t help myself. My cousin has to take the postgraduate entrance examination. She can''t come back. I think about it. Only you can help me." To the favorite florist, she was very embarrassed to say. "It doesn''t matter, or I''ll help you finish all these. Don''t run around when you are pregnant." I looked at her slightly raised stomach and said. "It doesn''t matter. You can just send these to me. I''m still in good health. I went boxing a few days ago. It''s nothing." Zhongyi said with a big heart. Listen to her say a few days ago also went to fight, I touched the forehead down the cold sweat, "or careful better." ¡­¡­ It''s only about half an hour since I delivered this basket. When I returned to my favorite florist, she was arranging flowers in it. "It''s a beautiful rose, and it''s a perfect color." I went to her desk, picked up a rose she had put aside and said. It should have just been picked. There''s a little morning dew on it. "It''s all open today. Last night it was just in bud state. This morning it''s all open. If you''re interested, it''s OK to take this bunch back." Like to put down the things in hand, next to a large bunch of roses handed me. "No..." I just want to refuse, the flower suddenly floated a strong fragrance. Originally, I should feel refreshing when smelling the fragrance, but I don''t know if it''s too fragrant or something. I feel a little nauseous when smelling it. Ran out to retch a few times, I patted my chest and stood up. "What''s the matter?" Zhong Yi follows me and helps me to sit down on the chair. I leaned back in my chair and didn''t even want to move. "Maybe it''s too much incense. It makes me a little dizzy." I opened the corner of my mouth to smile, and a few wisps of flower fragrance floated from the tip of my nose. There was another discomfort, and I got up in my chair and stood outside. It''s strange that I haven''t been to my favorite Florist once or twice, but it''s the first time that this situation has happened. I used to be fascinated by the fragrance of flowers, which is one of the reasons why I like to come here. "Is he ill? How about going to the hospital? " The clock opinion I cover chest still don''t get better of appearance, propose a way. "It''s OK. It shouldn''t be a big deal. Maybe there''s something wrong with my stomach. I''ve had stomach trouble for many years." Stand up, feet is a soft, fortunately, I was reluctant to stand up with a favor. "Again, I''ve been suffering from anemia recently." I am embarrassed to say. Why do you feel sick today. "How many orders do you have? I''ll go back when I''m done. I''ll just go back and have a sleep. " Maybe it''s too noisy in recent nights. I''m listless and sleepy at work these days. "I don''t have much on my side, but I''m not sure if you go back like this. Why don''t you go back to my house and sleep for one night?" Zhong Yi said slightly worried."It''s OK. I''ve driven here. I haven''t been able to walk at all." I waved to reassure her. "Well, I''ll take you to the car, but you won''t have it, will you? As like as two peas in your first two months, I was just like you. Like seemingly casual sentence, but let my heart set off an uproar. "Should No? " I''m not sure. Because my stomach hasn''t moved for so many years, I really haven''t thought about it. Now when I think about it, it seems that my menstruation hasn''t come for a long time. "Or Go to the drugstore and buy a pregnancy test stick? " Love seems more exciting than I am. "No, I don''t think so." I shook my head. Chapter 290 It''s been three years. How can I get pregnant suddenly? On the contrary, I think the possibility of stomach trouble is even greater. "What is supposed to be no? I''m not sure, so I have to go to the test. " Zhongyi took me to the nearest drugstore. "Wait for me." I hold her, "I really think, should not be pregnant, because I found out a few years ago that it is difficult to conceive again." I lowered my head and pulled out my hand. I said with a bitter smile, "although I hope it''s what you think, it shouldn''t be." In fact, it''s not impossible to have an inspection. After all, it''s not troublesome. But I really don''t want to experience the feeling of falling from heaven to hell. Zhong Yi was in the same place for a long time before he opened his mouth and murmured, "what do I say Every time I mention pregnancy, you always have that expression. I''m too careless. I''m sorry. " She scratched her head and took my hand. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve accepted that." I patted her on the shoulder to make her feel less guilty. "But you also said that it''s difficult to conceive again. It''s not totally impossible. Why don''t you try to have a check?" "Forget it. There''s no hope." I have a sense of abandonment. "You have to try." Zhongyi pulled me to the drugstore. "A pregnancy test stick, thank you." As soon as you enter the drugstore, Zhongyi shouts to the inside. Fortunately, there was no one inside, only a salesgirl was there. When we two women came to buy a pregnancy test stick, she gave us a strange look and took out a small box from the nearby cupboard, "20." Zhong Yi took it and paid for me. "I''ll do it myself." I said slightly embarrassed. "It''s OK. I''ll buy it for you. I''ll give you my luck." She handed it to me. "Go back. I have a hunch that you must be pregnant." "I hope so." I managed to squeeze out a smile. Love is always holding a fluke, but I really feel that there is no hope here. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, I came out of the toilet with the pregnancy test stick showing two bars. "How''s it going?" Zhong Yi, who has been waiting outside, can''t wait to ask. "I I seem to be pregnant? " When I said this, I was still in a trance, because from the moment I tested it, I didn''t dare to accept the fact. "Really? You are really pregnant I didn''t believe it was true until I came to this conclusion after I took over what I had. I''m really pregnant. After I had been looking forward to it for three years, it came without warning. "Or you''d better go to the hospital. Maybe it''s a mistake..." I looked at the pregnancy test stick in my hand, like a dream. "Look, you have it!" Zhong Yi said firmly. After a while, he seemed to think that what I said was reasonable, and then he said, "go to the hospital. I''ll go with you." "But your shop..." I pointed to her florist. I remember she was still complaining about too many orders. "Little things, it''s my baby''s marriage now. It''s important." She patted her stomach and said to herself, "is it a little boy or a little girl? If only I could make a couple with the one in your stomach Ah, maybe you have two in your stomach. If so, I don''t have to worry about it. " I chuckled, "if it''s true, I won''t forget you." "Please be sure." It seems that I am not satisfied with my tone. "You don''t understand When something you''ve been looking forward to for a long time suddenly happens, you''ll be like me I looked down at my stomach, hoping that there was a little thing waiting for my verification. ¡­¡­ It turns out that the pregnancy test stick is quite accurate. It was only after the doctor said "Congratulations, you are pregnant" to me that the big stone in my heart suddenly fell and turned into joy. "From the B-ultrasound, it should be double embryo. It''s two months old. The fetus looks very healthy at present. During pregnancy, we should drink more water, strengthen nutrition properly, eat some fresh fruits and vegetables properly, pay attention to rest, keep warm, and remember to come to the prenatal examination on time." In the B-ultrasound room, the doctor told me the precautions without expression, and handed me my examination report. However, at this time, I had no intention to listen to what she said. I was only immersed in the joy of pregnancy. Almost quickly jumped out of the hospital, I and Zhongyi looked at each other, two people excited to hold together. "I said, don''t be so depressed. You see, you are not only pregnant now, but also pregnant two at once. What I said is really accurate, ha ha ha.""Well! You''re right. " I agreed. If I didn''t like to drag me to check, I''m afraid I still don''t know I''m pregnant. "Yes! I can book one of them first. " Zhongyi pointed to my stomach and said. "Fine, fine, but if it''s all men or women, no wonder I am." I couldn''t help laughing. "No, it''s better to have twins. That way, I can make sure I can get them." I love rubbing my hands. It''s like something. "Not yet. What kind of deal do you think this is?" I couldn''t help nodding her forehead. Looking at the next day, the sun is very big, it is already 12 o''clock, I invited: "it''s almost noon, do you want to go to my home for dinner?" "No, Haotian called to ask me where I was just now. I have to go back quickly, or he should come." As soon as Lin Haotian was mentioned, a sweet smile appeared on his favorite face. "I''ll give it to you. Anyway, I''m much better now." Originally, I would like to come to the hospital to accompany me for examination. I have been very grateful to her. How can I let her go back alone. As soon as Zhong Yi opened his mouth and said no, a black Bentley came slowly and stopped in front of us. Coincidentally, Zhong Yi just said that Lin Haotian wanted to come, so he came right away. "Well, hi." I raised my hand rigidly to say hello to him. I''m really flustered to hear Zhong Yi say that Lin Haotian is looking for her, but he abducted other people''s wife without saying a word, especially in the face of Lin Haotian who is more terrible than Ling Mo fan. For some of my unnatural actions, Lin Haotian didn''t feel anything. He nodded slightly in response. "Why are you here so soon?" See Lin Hao world car, like a little surprised to ask. Lin Haotian didn''t answer her question, but as if no one else had a kiss on her forehead, "if you''re pregnant, don''t stay well, run around all day." Blame and with some doting tone, let me feel beside myself is shining, more and more want to Ling Mo fan. It''s just a pity that I didn''t tell him about my pregnancy at the first time. "I''m not running around. I''ll tell you..." Zhongyi tiptoes to Lin Haotian''s ear and says something. He turns his dark eyes to me. I don''t need to think about what I like to say to him. I just heard him say a simple congratulation: "Congratulations, Ling Mo fan is still a little more powerful than I thought." Zhong Yiqiao''s face is slightly red, and he pinches Lin Haotian''s waist. Lin Haotian embraces her with his backhand. Fortunately for these people''s meat words, I have been used to, just told Lin Haotian: "please don''t tell him." Of course, I want to tell Ling Mo fan in person, but I can''t tell it from others. "I don''t want to talk to him." Lin Haotian light rolled a white eye, dislike of say. It seems that since that night three years ago, these two people have been in the state of love and killing each other. ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you ¡­¡­ After that, Zhongyi wanted to invite me to her house, but I refused because I wanted to go home earlier. I''m afraid that if I continue to stay next to others as a light bulb, I will be hated by Lin Haotian. Later, as soon as I got home, I told my mother the good news. She was so happy that she went out and bought a lot of tonic ingredients, saying that she was pregnant and could not lack nutrition. I spent the next afternoon drinking all kinds of tonic soup and waiting for Ling Mofan to come back. His company is very busy. Sometimes he doesn''t have time for holidays on weekends. Xiao Shuang doesn''t go to school today. I told her that there are two babies living in my stomach now. She probably knows what it means. From time to time, she has to run over and talk to my stomach. I just think it''s lovely and interesting. Originally, I was worried about what other ideas Xiao Shuang would have after having a child. Now it seems that I think too much, Xiao Shuang is more sensible than I thought. She has been sleeping alone since she was in primary school. We specially prepared a very dreamy Princess Room for her. Originally, this is a style that many little girls would like, but in the end, we were rejected by a child of several years old. We were childish and changed everything according to her own wishes. Except for the big chinchilla doll on her bed, there was nothing childlike in the whole room. The child is too mature. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. After all, it will make us childish parents. ¡­¡­ Ling Mofan came back very late today. I was going to wait for him to come back and give him a surprise with the examination report. But in the end, because of the heavy sleepiness recently, I couldn''t hold on to sleep first. Maybe he came back in the middle of the night. At that time, I was already asleep, but I felt a little movement and opened my eyes quickly.Before waiting for the temperature behind me to get close, I turned around and pressed Ling Mo fan, who had not yet completely laid down, under my body. "Still up?" In the dark, he heard some doubts. "I went to sleep, but I woke up." I lay on his chest, my heart pounding. Ling Mo fan reached out and fumbled to turn on the light. I look up, just with that pair of eyes which are shining by the light. Ling Mo fan should have just finished washing, some parts of his hair didn''t have time to blow dry, but also appeared to be moist. Although it''s summer now, it''s OK not to blow dry, but it''s still a headache to lie down like him, so I want to urge him to blow his hair. Chapter 291 Just as soon as there was an action, Ling Mofan buckled my waist again. "Hair is so long." He lay down and picked up a wisp of my drooping hair and sniffed it at the tip of his nose. "Three years, can''t it be long?" I obediently reclined on his chest. "Three years..." Ling Mo fan seems to be talking to himself, but his hand is his own. He pokes the material into his waist and moves it to his back. "Don''t..." I turn my head and feel the cool temperature behind me. I press his arm in a panic. Ling Mo fan, what do you want to do, but I can''t do it now. Fortunately, he didn''t want to do what I thought. He moved his big hand to a place on my back and stopped. There was no more movement. "It''s been three years." With a little thin cocoon of the hand on the back of the rub, that piece of skin came a pruritus feeling. "Well..." I recoiled on him. The piece Ling Mo fan touched was the place where I helped him block the knife three years ago, and it was the knife that made him think of me completely. So this scar is not a disaster for me, but a kind of luck. With this sentence, Ling Mo fan never said a word again. I looked up at him and saw that his eyes were deep and I didn''t know what he was thinking. "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt anymore." I moved up a little, held his face and looked at him. Ling Mo fan finally looked at me and chuckled, "I know." He took his hand off my back and went back to my waist. "It''s just that I''m in pain." In the corner of my mouth, Ling Mofan pressed my head down. I found a comfortable place on him and leaned down. The sweetness in my heart swept away what I had just said. After a while, Ling Mo fan kneaded in my waist, "whether the food is good recently, the meat on your waist is a little soft." The implication is that you are a little fatter. As soon as my face changed, I suddenly looked up and was about to refute. Finally, I remembered the pregnancy. But before I could speak, Ling Mo fan''s eyes sank a little and his eyes moved down slowly. "How do you think of wearing this body today..." I didn''t quite understand what he was saying for a moment, "ah?" My eyes moved down with him. I only saw that my chest was completely out of the cover of clothes. Because at this time I was lying on Ling Mo fan, and today I was just wearing a pajama with a big neckline, so I had a clear view of my chest. Some hurry from Ling Mo fan body down, I covered his chest with one hand, one hand covered his eyes. "Don''t look!" I gritted my teeth. However, Ling Mo fan how can I have no momentum of a scared, he turned over, put me under pressure. "I''ve already seen it. If I don''t do something, I can''t stand up to myself." The silence in his eyes has changed into a kind of flame with temperature, which makes me feel hot. It''s just I can''t do it now. "No! I''m pregnant with... " Even pregnant "Huai" word is only half said, Ling Mo fan has my lips sealed, with a little warm and can''t wait. After a long time, until I feel a little lack of oxygen in my brain, Ling Mofan gave me a chance to talk, because he is already busy taking off his clothes. I held back for a moment and called to him, "you wait." At this time, Ling Mo fan''s upper body clothes have been taken off, and he is ready to press down again. He listens to my stop and picks his eyebrows. "It''s too late to stop now." "No, it''s just something to tell you." I chuckled and sat up to grab his hand and put it on my stomach. Ling Mo fan''s face is ambiguous. I guess he thinks I''m going to do something. But I just put his hand on my stomach and looked up at him. "Not today..." "Why?" Ling Mo fan tilted his head and didn''t think that way. "The next eight months, to be exact." Can''t cover up the smile on the face, I see Ling Mo fan''s face slightly changed. Finally put that sentence to say for a long time. "I''m pregnant." He froze when I said that. "Say it again." He leaned down and put his ear to my mouth. "I''m pregnant." I repeated it with a smile. Ling Mo fan gasped slightly on his body, and there was no movement. After a while, he got up from me and went to the bathroom without looking back. "I''ll take a shower." Leaving this sentence, the bathroom door has been closed by him.I try not to laugh in bed. Ling Mo fan has already taken a bath. Now he goes to take a bath again in the middle of the night. It should not be called a shower, but a fire. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, I sat on the bed waiting for Ling Mo fan to come out. Next to him was an inspection report. Boring wringing fingers, Ling Mo fan finally came out from inside. When he came out, his face had completely returned to normal. He came to pick up the examination report I had put and looked at it carefully. His pupils flickered. "Checked out today?" He raised his eyes and asked me. "Well." I nodded. "Why don''t you tell me earlier, I''ll accompany you to check." Ling Mo fan put down the report, sat on the bed and took my shoulder. "At the beginning, I didn''t know. It was thanks to her that I went for the examination after I was reminded." I leaned on his arm and felt relaxed. "Did you see the couple today?" "Lin Haotian came here only after the inspection. He was always with me at other times." I answered honestly. "So even Lin Haotian knew you were pregnant, and I was the third one to know." Ling Mo fan pinched my nose, the focus is very strange. "Don''t I want to surprise you? Sentiment... " I poked my finger back. Who knew I would be pregnant suddenly? I didn''t expect that. If I had known, I would have been the first to tell him. "Did you give the surprise like this? Wouldn''t have said it earlier? You have to wait for me... " In the middle of his words, Ling Mo fan suddenly lost his voice. At last, he just lowered his head and bit my lips. "I''ll deal with you later." He pretended to be very fierce said. "Then you have to see if they agree or not." I felt my stomach. "Two." "Two?" "Yes, didn''t you read the inspection report carefully?" "Just focus on the word pregnancy." He put his hand over mine. "Happy, isn''t it?" I looked up at him. "It''s all right." Ling Mo Fan said so, but the joy in his eyes could not be hidden. "Then don''t touch it." I leaned over. "Come here." Ling Mo fan grabs me back, holds me to his lap and sits down, "of course Happy is happy, but not pregnant is not a big deal. I don''t want you to be trapped in it all the time. " He put his forehead against mine, and then he gave me a kiss. "I know." I leaned on his shoulder and neck, greedily sniffing the clear smell of his body. "I''m not stuck in it. I''ve always wanted to let it go, but I''ll be happy when this moment really comes." Although I have gradually accepted this fact for so many years, and I have not deliberately done anything because I want to be pregnant, how can I not be excited when I am pregnant suddenly now. "Just know. I just want you to understand that it''s not a big deal not to be pregnant. It''s just icing on the cake to be pregnant. You don''t have to blame yourself for these things." Ling Mo fan''s cheek gently rubs against my hair side, and his hot and humid kiss moves from his ear to his neck. I groaned in a low voice and put my hands on his shoulders. After a long time, they both stopped and leaned together. "Stop making trouble, or you''ll have to spread the fire again." Ling Mo fan''s chin against my shoulder, slightly panting, breathing in the neck some provocative. I felt his body react, his face burned, and I went over him to turn off the light. "Go to sleep. I have to go to work tomorrow." The room was dark, and I was caught by Ling Mo fan when I went back. "I''ll give you two more months at the most. After two months, I''ll have a baby at home." When I heard that, I began to cry. Ling Mo fan didn''t let me go to work because I was pregnant. It was the same last time. If he hadn''t taken me on a vacation on the way, I would have been bored to death during my whole pregnancy. "No Now there are many strong women who are pregnant and working I held his arm, a rare sajiao. I''m a restless person. It''s impossible for me to stay at home for eight months. "That''s because the men in her family are useless. You have me now. I don''t need you to be a strong woman." Ling Mo fan lay down with me and put me in his arms. Although what he said at this moment is very touching, I am really not happy. "No more discussion?" I gave him a kiss on the chin in an attempt to give him a few more days. "It''s no use. It''s not negotiable." Ling Mo fan bowed his head and said heartlessly. I glumly hammered on his shoulder and turned to sleep with his back. Ling Mo fan''s hand came around from behind and covered my stomach."I''ll pick you up later." "No, your company is busy." I''m still in the middle of that indignation. "I wish I could tie you to the side in an extraordinary time." His long arm closed and tightened me up a little. ¡­¡­ The next day, regardless of my strong opposition, Ling Mo fan insisted on sending me to the company, and sent me all the way to the office. He hasn''t come to Iraq for a long time to plan. The people in the company were scared to death when they saw the Buddha coming so suddenly. All the way to follow me to the office, Ling Mo fan stayed for a while before leaving. I don''t understand why Ling Mingming is so busy. He still has free time to spend so much time with me. Before leaving, Ling Mo fan even wanted to send some bodyguards to follow me, but he changed his mind after I persuaded him for a long time. However, even if he didn''t send bodyguards to follow, he also called Xiaoxing and Yu shiting to come and give them good advice before he left. Make these two people almost think that I have any physical problems, so that he is so nervous to protect. Chapter 292 After Ling Mo fan left, they came forward and asked me: "Mr. Ye, you What''s the matter? " They looked worried. I could guess what they thought about. "It''s nothing. I''m pregnant." I said very calmly. Two people did not expect at the same time called a: "pregnant?" There was a lot of noise. Fortunately, I had the foresight to close the door. "Well, I''m pregnant. I''ll have to go home and have a baby in two months." I''m rather resentful about it. This morning, I pestered Ling Mo fan for a whole morning. He would not let go even if he died. I wonder how other people can go to work if they are pregnant. However, the two people next to me didn''t notice the change in my tone at all. I even doubt if they heard the sentence after me. First, Yu shiting said, "Wow, my brother-in-law is really good. It can work." Then Xiaoxing started directly, touched my stomach and asked, "really? Why don''t you move? Isn''t it true that pregnant babies kick their stomachs? " When I measured her, she didn''t understand these, so I didn''t laugh at her. I just patted the table, "do you hear me? In the past two months, I''ve done all the work I can do while I''m still in charge. You Yu shiting have been here for three years, and you haven''t made any progress. Do you want to be taken back by your father to inherit the family property? " "My father didn''t care about me for a long time He''s pinned all his hopes on my sister. " Yu shiting touched his nose and muttered. "So that''s why all the projects you''ve been working on these days have failed? Thanks for giving you all the big lists. " I rather hate iron not steel said. Yu shiting was originally very talented. He had many remarkable points in his three years of planning in Iraq. However, since he recently learned that his father didn''t care about him, he completely let himself go. He not only made a mess of several major projects, but also scared several customers away. "I''m not to blame! The project leaders you gave me are all antiques. They don''t understand my fashion at all. " Hearing me finish, Yu shiting cried out repeatedly. "Your fashion? It''s strange that someone can understand your fashion! " I photographed him heavily on the top of his head, "do you see that the scheme you designed can be thought out by people? It''s strange that customers are not scared away by you. " "Who said that? Several colleagues in the planning department said that I did a good job. If you don''t understand Mr. Ye, I mean you are old." As soon as Yu shiting finished speaking, he scurried away. "I I... " After a few words, I found that I didn''t know what to say. "Go away, Mr. Ye, you should pay more attention to fashion hot spots." Before leaving, Yu shiting said intentionally. "Well, I''ve gone too." When Xiaoxing saw that the momentum was not right, he chose to slip first. They left one after another, leaving me alone in the office to meditate. ¡­¡­ In the evening, when Ling Mofan came home, my mother took Xiao Shuang out for a walk. Only my aunt was cooking. I sat on the sofa and looked in the mirror. I couldn''t believe I was 30 years old. "What are you doing?" As soon as Ling Mo fan came in, he saw me with a mirror and asked. I put down my hand and looked up at him. "Am I old?" Today''s conversation with Yu shiting really hit me, so I started to care about things that I didn''t care about. Ling Mo fan didn''t think that I would ask this suddenly. He raised his eyebrows and sat next to me in silence for a while. "In what way?" "The surface." I sat up straight, hoping that he would give me some confidence. Ling Mo fan looked me from top to bottom, and finally stopped at my chest. "On the surface No, maybe a little younger. " He felt his chin thoughtfully. "Who wants you to draw a conclusion from here! I mean face I cover my chest and feel angry for his decency. "Face? I told you earlier... " Ling Mo fan slowly moved his eyes away and got close to my face, "wrinkles, dark circles, acne..." He said, my heart began to sink a little. "Well, well, don''t say it. I know all about it." I covered his mouth. Ling Mo fan is a real man. He doesn''t even know how to cheat me. The words that haven''t been said are strangled in my mouth. Ling Mo fan''s squinting eyes tell me that he is smiling now. Take my hand down, Ling Mo fan holds my face, kisses in the corner of the eye, "you don''t have what I said just now, it''s just right, it''s all grown into the appearance I like." I looked at him suspiciously for a long time. I didn''t understand the amorous feelings and pushed away his face, "liar." Ling Mo fan helped his forehead, "what do you want me to say?" "Perfunctory, I don''t know what I look like?" I turned my back to him and continued to hold the mirror and feel sorry for myself."I''ll see if my stomach is growing." He leaned over and put his hand to my stomach. I looked in the mirror and didn''t have time to pay attention to him. I just muttered, "it''s only two months. How can it grow so fast?" "Two, maybe." He put it on my shoulder and patted it on my stomach. My mind was finally pulled back. I turned my head and wanted to be gentle. As a result, I saw Ling Mo fan''s white and elegant face. Ling Mo fan seems to be in his thirties, but now he is almost the same as when I first met him. Clearly this person''s age is to grow up together, how happened Ling Mo fan''s appearance has not changed. A sense of imbalance suddenly emerged from the bottom of my heart. "Well, don''t touch it." I pulled his hand away from him. "Me, what''s the matter?" Ling Mo fan asked in a daze. "They said you wouldn''t touch it." "Are you sure? I''m leaving tomorrow. Do you really want me to stay away? " Ling Mo fan stood on the sofa and stared at me. "Gone? Where are you going? " I turned to ask. "Business trip." He spewed out two words. My shoulder broke down and I went on a business trip again Where to? Going abroad? " Now Ling''s strength in B city can be described as a hand covering the sky, and it is almost common for Ling Mo fan to go on business. But if it''s unimportant, he can push it, so he doesn''t go out often these days. However, he can''t escape the fate of going on a business trip today, and I don''t know how many days it will take to see him. "No, it''s in city A. There''s a project headquarters over there. I''ll go and have a look. Maybe I''ll go for two or three days." See my reaction, Ling Mo fan is very satisfied with me to him. "Oh, that''s good. It''s not too long." I lean on his shoulder and play with his sleeve. City a is next to city B, not far away, but it doesn''t work. Ling Mo fan can''t come back every day when he goes there. Fortunately, I''ll go there for two or three days. I don''t have to wait too long. "So do you want me to touch it now?" He held my hand and pulled me all over him. I lay on his shoulder and looked up at him. "Do you hear me?" "Well?" He raised his eyebrows. I grabbed his hand and put it on my stomach. "They''re saying they want you to come back soon." Ling Mo fan lowered his head and gave me a kiss. "I hear you." ¡­¡­ Over the past few years, I have saved some private money to settle all the remaining money of the house I bought without telling Ling Mo fan. In addition, the interior has already been decorated. I am going to write this house to my mother. However this matter still wants to tell Ling Mo fan a, is not what can''t see the matter of light, I don''t plan to hide Ye. It''s just that Ling Mo fan has gone on a business trip these days. I can''t find any chance, so I haven''t spoken. On the second day of Ling Mofan''s business trip, I sat alone in the office and felt my stomach. I slowly calculated the days. He decided to stay there for another day because of many things, so he would come back in two days. Although we would call in the evening, it is obvious that a phone call can not solve the pain of Acacia. I don''t know why, since I became pregnant, my whole body has become hypocritical. I always want to be accompanied by people all the time. Although there are colleagues in the company during the day and my mother and Xiao Shuang at home, there is no Ling Mo fan lying beside me at night, and I can''t sleep at ease. It''s strange that before I was pregnant, I didn''t have these things, but this time, it''s hard to be successful, because I''m pregnant with two? The sun is setting slowly outside the window, and I''m going to get off work soon. Today, I finished my work, so I picked up my bag and prepared to go back early. By the way, I went to pick up Xiao Shuang. She always complained that we didn''t pick her up. She just went today. I went out to say hello to my colleagues outside. Everyone was very free on hand, so I let them leave work early. To be exact, the whole project in Iraq has been quite idle, because there are not many single projects, so it is not too busy. Go to school to take Xiao Shuang home, she asked me in the car when Ling Mofan would come back, I can only answer her truthfully. It''s said that Ling Mo fan can''t go back until two days later. Xiao Shuang will be there right away. I''ve got a balance when I look at her. It turns out that there''s more than one person like me. After washing in the evening, I climbed into the empty bed. I couldn''t sleep. Ling Mo fan''s position was cold. I couldn''t help calling him. He picked it up very quickly. It was just a little noisy. It was supposed to be social, but he did. "No, I can''t sleep?" As soon as the phone was connected, Ling Mofan asked a question. I have no guts to admit, "well, two women in the family are waiting for you to come back. Ah, by the way, there are two more in my stomach. " "Then I''ll try to hold on as fast as I can. I won''t let you wait too long." Ling Mo fan''s voice sounds very pleasant, can''t help but smile."It''s OK. It''s not bad for one day or two. Take more rest." I turned over and over in bed, trying to cover the hot spot of Ling Mo fan''s position, as if I could get back a little familiar feeling. "That''s what I should tell you. Pay more attention to rest. Is there any pregnancy and vomiting?" "No, this one didn''t react at all except at the beginning." I patted my stomach with relief. Fortunately, the guy in my stomach can save me snacks. "Well, don''t toss about. Don''t run around." Ling Mo fan is like an old lady over there and over again. "I know, I know." I returned perfunctorily. "Is city a fun? I heard the scenery there is very good. " Chapter 293 I remember that I went there once a few years ago. If you want to say that the prosperity is certainly not as good as B city, but the scenery is really much better than B city. Unfortunately, I just went there for two days. I still went there because of work, so it''s a pity that I didn''t play there for a few days. "I don''t know. The sky is bluer than that in B city. Do you want to come here? I''ll send for you. " "No, no, I..." Half way through, I suddenly stopped and turned my eyes. It seems that it''s good to have fun. Anyway, I''m not busy here. "Do you want it?" Ling Mo fan asked again over there. "No, I''ll hang up first. I have something to do. Have a good rest. Goodbye." Without waiting for Ling Mo fan''s last word, I hung up the phone in a hurry, because I was a little careful. Hopping out of bed, I pulled out my suitcase and yelled downstairs: "Mom, I''m going out of town tomorrow..." ¡­¡­ The next day I set foot on the journey to city a, which is not far from here. It''s only a few hours by high-speed rail. Originally yesterday, when Ling Mo fan asked me whether I wanted to go or not, I had quietly planned to come in my heart, but I didn''t intend to tell him. If I told him, there would be any surprise. Quietly made a phone call to Secretary Zhao, I used the excuse of checking the post to ask where they are now, dragging the box to go. It''s about noon when I go there. Although I''m hungry, I still go to Ling Mofan''s side without stopping. They still have customers to talk about today, but it should be over by now. The company is not far away from me. It''s only ten minutes by car. When I go to the high building downstairs mentioned by Secretary Zhao, I sneak inside with my suitcase. I''m afraid I''ll meet Ling Mofan and his clients. Otherwise, I''ll be very embarrassed in this situation. "Hello, who can I speak to, please?" When I just got inside, the reception at the front desk surprised me. I looked around and saw people I didn''t know. I quietly came up to her and said, "I''m looking for you general manager Ling, Ling Mo fan." The receptionist must know the name of Ling Mo fan. Although Ling''s headquarters is in city B, as a competent receptionist, how can he not even know the name of his boss. "Do you have an appointment?" "Well, No." I didn''t even tell Ling Mo fan when I came here. How could I have an appointment. "Sorry, I can''t let you in without an appointment." The front desk said with a polite smile. My heart a decadent, blurted out, "ah? Can''t I be his wife? " The front desk was stunned, "madam? I''ve heard that President Ling is married, but Do you have any valid documents to prove that you are his wife? " "Certificate? Can I still get our marriage certificate? But I didn''t bring it either. " I turned left and right, and finally only found my ID card and bank card in my bag. After all, who will come out with his marriage certificate. "There''s no way. We have rules here. We can''t go in without an appointment. Well, I''ll call him... " "No way." Before she finished, I firmly refused her suggestion. It''s not easy to get here without Ling Mo fan. How can I call to expose myself. I think at least I have to go to his office. The moment he sees me is a surprise. "There''s no way Why don''t you go to the reception room over there and wait. If Mr. Ling comes down, I''ll let him know. " "Forget it, I''d better call Secretary Zhao." I sighed, took out my cell phone and was about to make a phone call. As soon as the elevator door next to me opened, a wave of people came out. Ling Mofan and his party were in the middle. I took a glance and turned my back quickly, as if Ling Mo fan could not recognize me. "Mr. Ling, Mr. Feng." The front desk lady called respectfully. I turned my head with a guilty heart, but I was attracted by a woman wearing a black skirt beside him instead of looking at Ling Mo fan at first sight. If even I a woman will feel amazing, then no doubt, that woman is absolutely good-looking. The temperament is like orchid, and the appearance can be compared with immortal. The first time I saw the man, the word came out of my mind reflexively. In fact, the woman''s facial features are not particularly prominent, which is the degree of standard. But it happened that these ordinary features came together to form a face full of immortal spirit. The figure is needless to say, a black skirt without characteristics are dressed in such a temperament, presumably the figure is not bad, that temperament is also good. In reality, there are many beautiful women, but few can make people feel immortal. But obviously, the one next to Ling Mo fan is, and I''m afraid it''s the client Ling Mo fan is going to receive this time.Because the two of them are in the middle of the crowd, they have a sense of seeing the stars and the moon. A sense of crisis rose from the bottom of my heart, I somehow want to pull Ling Mo fan away from her. This is the only feeling in the face of a rival, although I know it''s just a customer of Ling Mo fan. Finally, he turned his attention to Ling Mo fan, who was formally dressed at work. The well cut suit made him tall and straight. A pair of gold glasses on Gao Ting''s nose adds a trace of noble spirit. It seems that in addition to Ling Mo fan, I have never seen anyone wear glasses so well. Want to reach out to say hello, see Ling Mo fan that pair of sharp eyes stay on me for half a moment, he raised his feet first, no fluctuation with his customers out. I just ready to lift the hand to unload the force, glad that he was a step slow before there was no embarrassment. I thought I would give Ling Mo fan a surprise when I come here so suddenly. Now it seems that he doesn''t have any special reaction and feels a little cold. Do you think I''m disturbing his work? But he said he would pick me up yesterday. A group of people came out of the elevator and went out again. Secretary Zhao is also beside Ling Mo fan. He can''t hide his surprise when he saw me, because I didn''t tell him I was coming when I called him to ask for the address. Ling Mofan said a few words in secretary Zhao''s ear, and then he came to me, but Ling Mofan just sent him, and he didn''t come. "Madam, Ling always wants me to take you to his office. Come with me." He took my box and took me into the elevator. "All right." I went in with him a little sullen. The moment the elevator door closed, I looked at the back of the crowd, Ling Mo fan didn''t even look back. When she went out, the woman who looked very immortal almost tripped over the steps and was just held by Ling Mo fan. I don''t know what a woman said. Anyway, I only care about Ling Mo fan smiling at her. I was so jealous that I almost turned around with my suitcase. I came all the way to see Ling Mo fan smile at other women? I can''t say I don''t care at all. It''s just that the elevator door is closed and I can''t walk away. The line of sight is just fixed to the corner of Ling Mo fan''s mouth. "Who is that man?" I am not happy to ask the next Secretary Zhao. "Well, who? Mr. Feng? It''s just a new client we''re in contact with. It''s nothing else, madam. Don''t get me wrong. " Secretary Zhao naturally saw what I was thinking at this time and explained to me with a feeling that there was no silver here. "New customers? Do you have to rely on Ling Mofan to sell your new customers? And laugh so brightly. " I said sour. "Cough, cough." Secretary Zhao may have been surprised by what I said. He covered his mouth and coughed several times, "this Of course not, but the chances of success are really higher. " I turned to stare at him, he obediently closed his mouth. When I got to Ling Mo fan''s office, Secretary Zhao helped me put my luggage first, leaving me alone in it. I''m bored when I''m alone. I''ll have a look inside. The decoration of Ling Mo fan''s office is very simple. There are not many things in it. There are a lot of documents on the desk. I dare not rummage through his office. But the lighters and cigarette cases beside me caught my attention. There are not many cigarettes left in the cigarette box, and the ashtray beside is full of cigarette ends. I know about Ling Mo fan''s smoking, but he seldom smokes at home. I thought he had given up smoking long ago. Now he still smokes. Outside the door came a little hasty footsteps, it should be Ling Mo fan came up. I sat in his chair with my cigarette and lighter, waiting for him to open the door. The door was opened with a click, and Ling Mo fan flashed in. Looking at the cigarette in my hand and the posture of trying to settle accounts, he probably understood. He closed the door gently, went to the front and reached for me. I leaned slightly, just avoiding his hand. "You''re smoking again." I shook my cigarette and lighter in front of his eyes. Ling Mo fan''s frustrated hand pauses a little, turns to support on the table, honestly admits and confesses. "Well, that''s wrong." There was no expression on his face, and even admitting his mistake was serious. Although I think it''s cute, I won''t be so angry just now. Put the cigarette box back on the table, I took the rest of the lighter, turned it on and off, and played around. "I didn''t say that I would not let you smoke. If you really find something wrong with it, it''s a big deal that you''ll live a long life." Said, I looked up at Ling Mo fan''s reaction, he just slightly a Leng, and then smile.Pull me up from the chair, and Ling Mo fan sits on the chair and let me sit on his lap. "I won''t let you be widowed. I''m in good health." He said as he came up, and just as he was about to kiss me, I turned away. "I won''t be so stupid to be widowed all my life. You think it''s beautiful. If something really happens to you, I''ll find someone more handsome than you. I''ll remarry immediately, and we''ll change together!" Ling Mo fan did not kiss, turned to my neck nibble, "then I don''t smoke, let you can''t realize this idea." I hummed softly, almost forgot Ling Mo Fangang''s smile to other women. Chapter 294 As soon as I think of this, I am not angry. I push Ling Mo fan away. I struggle to stand up from him. "Come here." He took my hand. I put my hand behind my back and glared at him. Ling Mo fan finally found something wrong, sword eyebrow micro pick, "how?" I didn''t answer his question directly. I just asked him, "do you remember what you said before? Just smiling at me or something? " "Well, I said that, so?" Ling Mo fan admitted that it was straightforward, but he didn''t even know where he was wrong. I see he did not understand the appearance of more angry, and do not want to say straight, simply turned around, straight straight towards the door. "Forget it! Where''s my luggage? I''m going back. " "Wait a minute. Why are you rushing back when you come?" Ling Mo fan grabbed me and pulled me into his arms. "It''s like I''m shopping." I kept to break off the hands tightly around my waist, but Ling Mo fan''s strength was too strong for me to compete with him. "Come shopping so far? I don''t believe it He was holding me in the back with his chin on my shoulder. "Believe it or not! Let go. I''m going back. " "Don''t go. If you come, you can''t go back." After struggling for a long time, I finally stopped. Ling Mo fan did not say anything, but I buried my head in my neck, constantly there is a burning breath spraying in that area. My neck was really itched by his breathing, so I tilted my head away from him. "Why? You don''t like me so much. " Ling Mo fan turned my body and pressed the back of my head. "I hate you. If you touch other women, don''t touch me. Wash your hands first." I bowed my head, just stubborn not to see Ling Mo fan. After a while, there was a deep laugh on the top of my head. I stare at him, he is really covering his eyes and laughing. "What are you laughing at? Don''t laugh. " I was even more upset by his smile and wanted to cover Ling Mo fan''s face. Ling Mo fan conveniently supported my waist and put me on the back desk steadily. "I''ve been eating other people''s vinegar for a long time?" He was so spoiled that he scratched my nose. In addition to anger, there was a sense of embarrassment, but even if my careful thinking was exposed, I still had to say: "who is jealous? I''m not. " "Good, good, no, No." Ling Mo fan doesn''t make fun of me either. He says according to my will. "It''s really easy. I gave it a reflective hand, but it just touched the sleeve, or I''ll take off my coat now?" He said and went to pull open the suit. Without saying a word, I stared at him to see what he would do next. "Well, take it off and throw it away." Seeing that I didn''t speak, Ling Mofan really took off his coat and threw it aside, revealing the white shirt he was wearing inside. I was angry and secretly looked at the next, Ling Mo fan''s figure is as good as ever. The white shirt with wide shoulders and narrow waist is the first standard to measure a man''s temperament. Silently in the bottom of my heart praise, I come back to God, still no good face. "I don''t care if you don''t touch people." I looked away and sat on the table as if nothing had happened, swinging my legs and pretending "I''m ok, I''m fine.". "You don''t care?" Ling Mo fan scratched my chin and was waved away like a mosquito. "I didn''t expect you to be so generous, so I won''t worry about it next time. After all, it''s a customer, so I have to take good care of it..." Ling Mo Fan said slowly, seeing my face sink down bit by bit, the smile on his face is more prosperous. "You dare!" Ling Mo fan is still saying, I directly interrupt his words, "still say is handy, you are intentional, see others look beautiful go to help her, still smile to her!" "When did I smile at her?" After listening to my complaint, Ling Mo fan asked as if he had lost his memory. "Do you want me to tell you a few minutes and seconds?" I said angrily. "When you go out?" I cut Ling Mo fan hard and gave him the answer. Smile to embrace me, Ling Mo fan let me lie on his shoulder. "That''s because you''re here. You can''t help laughing." His voice contains a sense of satisfaction and pleasure. It rings in his ears with endless attraction, as if it is the attraction of gravity, which makes people sink in carelessly. Biting his tongue, he pulled back his mind of flying away gradually. "His mouth is on you. You can say whatever you want. Anyway, I see what I see." "That mouth is on me, I want to kiss you, can''t I?" He raised my face and touched my lips with his fingers.I was speechless for a moment and could only look at him coldly. Ling Mo fan smiles and kisses up. I didn''t refuse this time. I just bite my teeth and refuse to open my mouth. Ling Mo fan repeatedly burst into fruitless, and then used the usual old trick, hand into my clothes, in my stomach scratched, and finally achieved his wish. This kiss is particularly long, I sit on the table completely unable to use force, all rely on Ling Mo fan support. When it was over, he held me in his arms and sat on the chair. I was still dizzy and let him hold me. "Still angry?" Leaning in Ling Mo fan''s arms, he asked me hoarsely. "Qi." I blushed a little, though I said so, but in my heart I threw it out of the air. "Then what? Or I''ll let you hit me? " He stretched out his face. I make a pair of want to hand of appearance, Ling Mo fan admit life of close eyes. Hands in the air stopped for a few seconds, I looked at Ling Mo fan Qingjun''s face, but still can''t do it, finally got to his neck and bit him hard. "Do you really start?" After biting, Ling Mo fan touched his neck and asked in disbelief? "What else? What''s more, I''m not the one who started. I''m the one who eloped. " I see the white slender neck of the teeth, a sense of pride began to roam in the heart. "All right, it''s even." Ling Mo fan sighed and said. "It''s not that easy!" If it''s even, it''s even. How can I let him go so easily. "You''ve bitten people just now. Are you still angry?" "Of course, unless you promise me a condition." "Well, you say." Ling Mo fan promised to be crisp. "When you''re done, take me to Sheliao temple here." I looked at him and told him what I had been plotting for a long time. I don''t think it''s a good idea. It''s a good idea. I''ll have a good time. Before I came to a city, I had already done my homework. I went to the Internet to find out where is the most interesting place here, and this snake Liao temple is one of the places I am most interested in. "To the temple?" Ling Mo fan showed a little hesitation, I immediately frowned, the next second he raised his hand to surrender. "All right, all right, all right." I just hemmed back into his arms. The next time is no longer noisy, I rely on Ling Mo fan to enjoy the quiet beauty. "Why do you think about it all of a sudden? Don''t tell me, I''ll send someone to pick you up. " Ling Mo fan put his hand around my waist and touched my stomach. "Tell you where there are surprises to speak of, you see I so suddenly appeared in front of you today, not surprised you?" "When you come, it''s a surprise." He looked spoiled in my forehead like a kiss. On the surface, I was calm, but in fact, I was happy. I nestled up to him and smelled the good smell from him. ¡­¡­ I stayed in his office with Ling Mofan all the time, because he came here on business, so I still have a lot of work to do. Ling Mo fan is busy with his work. Naturally, he has no spare time to play with me. At the end of the day, he basically sits there busy, while I watch him busy. In the end, Ling Mo fan was so embarrassed by me that he gave me a document in English and asked me to translate it. Only then did I feel that time passed faster. In the evening, Ling Mo fan didn''t want to finish his work. I took the English document in my hand and talked about it in every way. I turned my pen to look at him. Ling Mo fan seemed to have an induction and just looked over with the glasses on the bridge of my nose. "Translation finished?" He reached out and took my document, which had been translated in a wrong way. "Well..." He looked down at the meeting and nodded reluctantly, "you translate well It seems that they are all right, but how do you feel that you just can''t make a complete sentence? " I use a "what do you say?" Looking at him, Ling Mo fan coughed twice, closed the document and put it aside. "It''s OK. This document is unnecessary anyway." "What do you mean? You gave me this document just to pass my time? " I stare at him with a question mark on my face, inexplicably a little irritable. Just now, I translated a lot of English in that document one word at a time. After all, all the names in that document were professional names, and most of them were found by me on the Internet. But Ling Mo Fan said that it was unnecessary? "Cough, cough." Ling Mo fan coughed louder. "You..." "Well, well, I''m almost done here. Let''s go." Before I could speak, he put his arms around me and went out the door. "Mr. Ling." When we went out, Secretary Zhao just came over with my luggage. Seeing us cuddling and laughing, it was as if we had just done something inside."Give me the box. Go back first." Ling Mo fan reached for the suitcase in his hand. "Well, tomorrow?" Secretary Zhao looked at me and asked if he would accompany me. "Tomorrow will be the same as usual, but Feng Shanshan will receive you first, and I''ll come later." He did not turn his head back and led me away, leaving Secretary Zhao behind to say "OK." ¡­¡­ Ling Mo fan has no fixed residence in a city, so he lives in a hotel. Naturally, I can only follow him. But the apartment he lives in is very good. It''s like a small apartment. It looks very comfortable. Chapter 295 Help me to put the suitcase, Ling Mo fan went to take a bath first. I think it''s not a good feeling outside, so I ran to the bathroom door and knocked. There was no response inside. I turned the doorknob and he didn''t lock the door. I opened the door and looked inside. Ling Mo fan was lying in the bathtub with his eyes closed. He seemed to be asleep. I quietly walked up to him and saw him in the bathtub, naked and blushing. "Ling Mo fan." Don''t open your face, push his shoulder, wet and warm touch makes my heart tremble. Ling Mo fan didn''t know what was going on there. He just heard the sound of the water, and my hand was caught. "Why? Peeping at my bath again? " Ling Mo fan''s teasing voice came from his ear. "Who would like to say, I just came in to remind you, so that you don''t sleep in the bathtub tonight and I have to take care of you when you catch a cold." I harden the scalp to say, the red halo is unconsciously spread to the neck root. "Sophistry, do you want to see me stop you? It''s not like you''ve been taking advantage of me once or twice. " Said, Ling Mo fan pulled my head in the past, eyes with a kind of teasing feeling. "I..." Just about to deny it, I turned around and took it back. "Yes, that''s right. I just want to see it." As I spoke, I stood up and stepped into the bathtub. The water in the bathtub soaked my dress, but I didn''t care. Anyway, the clothes in summer are thin, and you don''t need to care too much when you get wet. Ling Mo fan with a faint smile on his face, just sat inside and looked at me. I carry the skirt, slowly will body into the bathtub, inside slightly cold water let me shiver. Who knows how long Ling Mo fan has been in it? Even the water is not hot. "For what?" He raised his hand to my face, with water stains on his hand, which adhered to my face and then flowed down. By this time, my clothes and others were all wet. Fortunately, the bathtub is big enough for both of us. "What you say to do, of course, is to take advantage of you." With that, I moved closer to Ling Mo fan, put my hand on his shoulder and moved down slowly. All the way down along the deep clavicle, submerged in the water is that a few perfect abdominal muscles, and then go down Ling Mo fan will not allow me to touch. His breath became a little short, and there was a kind of forbearance fever in his eyes. "Enough, you can''t take advantage too much." "I don''t think so." I pushed his hand left to touch right to knead, recognized that he did not dare to move me, is the unbridled provocation. Finally Ling Mo fan began to beg for mercy after a dull hum. "Come on, I''m wrong." He grabbed my hand, lowered his head and gasped. The red color on his neck proved that he was on the verge of losing his mind. Looking at Ling Mo fan''s effort to restrain, I finally stopped, with some satisfaction on my face. "Let you play with me." Ling Mo fan slowed down for a while. When he raised his head again, although the scarlet on his neck had not faded, his eyes had recovered. "Is that a trick? I just want to help you find something to do "Who wants you to help me? I think it''s good to be bored! " I pinched him on the waist and I got up from the water. However, because I stood too hard, all the clothes I was wearing were wet and glued to my body. At this time, I think it probably doesn''t make any difference whether I wear it or not. There was silence in the bathroom for a long time, and the flame in Ling Mo fan''s eyes just disappeared was just rising again. He pulled me to him, and Ling Mo fan didn''t even have the half of restraint. After a burst of overbearing and blazing kisses, Ling Mo fan grabs my hand while I''m still confused. "What for?" I sat up on his shoulder. In fact, I already knew what he was going to do, but my shyness made me have to ask. "Help me..." Hoarse and seductive voice, almost let me a trance to follow his meaning. "Why do you want me to help you? Solve it yourself!" I drew back my hand and regretted my mistake. Ling Mo fan clasped my waist, and I met him somewhere in the process of moving. Sure enough, there was a reaction. I think I can''t escape now. "Who provoked me first?" He leaned over my ear and began to move. "Well You can''t blame me. You played with me first. " I trembled to say this. "And sophistry." He took a bite on my neck, which should be revenge for my biting him in the daytime.Before he could speak scornfully, his mouth was sealed again. ¡­¡­ Fortunately, Ling Mo fan didn''t really want me to do that for him, but after kissing for a while, he let me out. But I took a long cold shower in the bathroom. The next day, the sun rose very high, and I got up from Ling Mo fan''s arms, because after that happened in the bathroom, he said yesterday that he would not touch me, but I took the initiative to touch him in the middle of the night. When I opened my eyes, Ling Mo fan didn''t wake up. Usually, as long as there was a little movement on my side, he would wake up. It seemed that he was still sleeping heavily. He should have gone to bed later than me yesterday. I only remember that when I was in a daze, his breathing was a bit messy. He didn''t sleep until after midnight. I don''t want to disturb him to rest, so I always stay at the side and don''t dare to move. I just lie on my side and look at Ling Mo fan''s sleeping face. Ling Mo fan is completely two people when he is asleep and awake. He is much softer when he is asleep than when he is awake. His sharp eyebrows are also stretched out. His eyes were closed, his long black eyelashes were trembling, his nose was high, his lips were in a straight line, his hair was a little messy, which added a kind of messy beauty to his face. Sunlight through the glass came in, sprinkled on the bed warm, I poked my head out to look at the eyes, feel a little prickly, eyes back. A few rays of light on Ling Mo fan''s face, he frowned, eyelashes trembled more severely, as if to wake up. I want him to have a good rest and help him block the light. Ling Mo fan''s body shakes slightly and his breathing becomes stable again. It seems that he didn''t sleep well last night. Ling Mo fan always had a shallow sleep, but he didn''t wake up today. But it''s not a way to help him all the time. Soon my hand became sour and I covered his eyes with my hand. Ling Mo fan still has no reaction, just may feel that I am too far away from him, reflexively put me closer to him. I curled up in his arms, not long after, until the sun moved position, I took away the hand. I''m ready to enjoy this rare tranquility. The rush of mobile phone ring will break the atmosphere. It''s Ling Mo fan''s mobile phone. I wanted to help him hang up, but I stopped when I saw that it was Secretary Zhao. Ling Mo fan finally woke up, wake up by the bell, also seems to get up a little angry. When he pressed the connect button, he put his cell phone to his ear and listened with his eyes closed. I only heard Secretary Zhao chattering a lot over there. Ling Mo fan coldly answered "um" and then hung up the phone and held me back to sleep. "It''s time to get up, and you should go to work." I poked him in the chest. Yesterday, he just told Secretary Zhao that he would be late, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t go. Moreover, it''s late enough now. Secretary Zhao just brought a phone call and should have come to urge him. "I know." Ling Mo fan does not care about the answer, but also hold more tightly. "Do you want to see clients today? You''d better go there earlier. Don''t let people wait too long. " I said a little worried. Listen to Ling Mo Fan said yesterday, the beautiful woman there should not be settled. "I know." He repeated over and over again, but he didn''t want to get up. "Well, get up quickly. If you don''t get up, I have to get up to eat. Do you think those two guys in my stomach will starve to death?" Ling Mo fan really heard me say that the two guys in the stomach let go, opened the quilt to get up, and immediately ordered a breakfast. ¡­¡­ "Come with me today. I don''t trust you to stay here alone." After washing, Ling Mo Fan said while eating breakfast. "Is that ok?" I''m afraid it''s not good for me to be around when he''s working. "I has the final say, I say yes." Ling Mo fan is very domineering said. "Good." I agreed with great pleasure. ¡­¡­ When Ling Mo fan went to the company, it was almost ten o''clock. Seeing that we finally came, Secretary Zhao rushed to the company as if he had seen a straw. "Mr. Ling, it''s too late for you. Mr. Feng and his friends are all clamoring to leave." Secretary Zhao was not surprised to see that I was also there, but he may have delayed the group for a long time and complained a few words. "Are they gone? I''ve just left. I don''t have to go to work today. " Ling Mo fan''s answer is quite open-minded. "Go? How is it possible to go? Xiao Peng and I were pouring water and chatting, so we almost knelt down and begged them. " Although Secretary Zhao exaggerates a bit, I know that the real situation is not much worse. However, Secretary Zhao''s appearance should be very important to them from general manager Feng. However, I always feel that Ling Mo fan doesn''t care too much. Maybe he has such an attitude towards everything. After all, Ling Shi is a big group, and the people who want to cooperate with them are all eight hundred miles away. Maybe this is the so-called "having strength but not worrying about business"."The next time they want to leave, let them go, just ask for what it looks like. If they sincerely ask him to wait for a day, they will be willing to do so." Ling Mo Fan said to go forward, Zhao Secretary naturally follow up, I followed them around. Walking suddenly Ling Mo fan stopped, I and Zhao Secretary also synchronous stop. "You don''t want to follow me today, just go on your own." He said, but not to me, but to the Secretary Zhao beside him. "Ah? Mr. Ling, I''m your secretary. My job is to follow you and help you? " Secretary Zhao opened his mouth and asked questions. "I know. It''s just that you''ve been replaced today." Ling Mo fan pulled me over with the same blank face, "you follow me today, help me..." At this time, a vague smile suddenly appeared on his face. Chapter 296 I didn''t understand why he was laughing at first, but I thought his tone was familiar. was as like as two peas. The two people were playing a trick on the bathtub yesterday. He remembered that he could not help yesterday, and he used the same tone to say the same thing. "Help me..." My ears are a little hot. I avoid Ling Mo fan''s sight, but the more I think about it, the more I blush. "Do you have any confidence in helping me with my work today?" Ling Mo fan''s reverie smile disappeared in a flash. He took my hand seriously and hugged me in spite of other people''s sight. "Why do you want me? Isn''t Secretary Zhao still here?" I cast my eyes to Secretary Zhao, who has left only one figure for me. It seems that the people around Ling Mo fan are very discerning and know when to go and when to stay. "You can''t come with me without doing something for me." "Then you can find a document to translate for me. It should be useful." I made a point of emphasizing it. If I just follow Ling Mo fan, I can follow him, but I''m not familiar with his work. If I drag him down, he will be guilty. "No, you don''t have the right to refuse." Ling Mo fan pointed my nose, no doubt said. "Secretary ye, come with me." He chuckled and walked in one direction. I turned a white eye at his back in situ, but I could only follow him helplessly. It should be a meeting room. Mr. Feng is sitting in it with several people. A little girl is serving them tea and water. It seems that this is what Secretary Zhao said about Xiao Peng. When he saw us coming, he was relieved to see Ling Mo fan coming. "Mr. Ling, you are here at last." and Zhao secretary as like as two peas. Ling Mo fan gave a "well" and asked, "how long have they been waiting here?" "Mr. Feng, they''ll be here at nine o''clock. They''ve been waiting here for almost an hour. You should be careful of the assistant beside her. She''s very blunt." Xiao Peng came over and whispered a word to us. He also glanced at a strange man sitting there. "Well, you can go down first. Just have her here." Ling Mo fan patted me on the shoulder, Xiao Peng looked over curiously, "what is this?" "General manager Ling''s new assistant, my surname is ye. Just call me Jinyun." I answered preemptively, holding out my hand. "Hello, sister Ye." Peng reached out and shook me, and cried. She''s from this company. It''s normal that she doesn''t know me, and I don''t want to publicize that I''m ling Mo fan''s wife all over the world. "Mr. Ling, I''ll wait outside. If you have something, please call me." Xiao Peng finally said this and left first. Ling Mofan has been staring at me since just now. Other people don''t think it''s strange, and I''m beginning to feel uncomfortable. He moved to his side, pinched his waist, and urged with the tone that only he could hear: "still looking? Do you want to work again? " Those people over there are already obviously upset because we are grinding and chirping here. However, Ling Mo fan seems to want them to wait a little longer. He got short and said, "you don''t look good at work." Some red ears, Ling Mo fan has gone there to sit down, I quietly sit next to him. I''ve made up my mind to be a mute. Now that I don''t speak, I''ve done Ling Mofan a great help. "Mr. Ling, you are so busy every day that you are late for meeting today. It seems that we Feng can''t get into your eyes?" Just sat down, that Feng always didn''t say anything, the man next to her first Yin Yang strange mouth. Xiao Peng was talking about him just now. This assistant really looks hard to deal with. "I''m sorry for the delay." Ling Mo fan apologized, but he didn''t deny it. The assistant snorted, in a voice similar to that of a woman. I finally know what''s strange about him. Although he''s dressed formally, he''s more feminine than a woman. "It doesn''t matter, there will be some things that have to be busy." However, Mr. Feng was not so aggressive and came forward. Today, she is still beautiful and elegant, and her mouth is very gentle. Compared with the mean face of the assistant, I can hardly tell who is the boss and who is the subordinate. I remember her name is Feng Shanshan. Ling Mofan said yesterday that Feng should be her father''s company. Ling Mo fan raised his hand and looked at his eye watch, and said, "Mr. Feng, the cooperation has been almost discussed. My conditions are still those mentioned yesterday. As for whether you think it is feasible or not, it all depends on you. Anyway, our side will not change again."He spoke slowly, with a sense of certainty. "I understand all these, but Mr. Ling, the conditions you set are too harsh. It''s not profitable for Feng. You know, cooperation is based on win-win situation So would you like to see if there is a little more room for us? " Feng Shanshan chuckled, making people feel like a spring breeze. I think if I''m a man, I''ll fall in love. It''s just that Ling Mo fan is a different kind of person. Although he is facing Feng Shanshan, he can''t see much change in his face. "We can''t say that, Mr. Feng. We all know that this project is a long-term project. We can''t just look at the gains and losses in front of us. We all know that in the later stage, Mr. Feng will definitely be more popular than Mr. Ling, so compared with those now, this bit of fly meat is nothing at all. I believe Mr. Feng''s vision will not be so short-sighted, right?" "What you said is, I''ll go back and discuss with my father. After all, he is more experienced than me." After that, Feng Shanshan will get up and go. Ling Mo fan did not want to retain the meaning, lazy back in the chair, even did not even move. He called Xiao Peng outside, and he immediately pushed the door in. "Send Mr. Feng out." He leaned back on the chair, with one hand in his pocket and the other hand on the table, tapping gently. It didn''t matter. Xiao Peng was a little surprised to see that we just had a few words to talk, but he didn''t say anything. He went out with the group of people honestly. After a wave of walking, the meeting room began to look deserted. "Why don''t you keep it, or lower the conditions? There''s still a chance." I couldn''t help saying something. I can see that Feng Shanshan still cherishes the opportunity to cooperate with Ling, but Ling Mofan I think they are just angry by Ling Mo fan, because he is so indifferent up to now. "Don''t leave it. It''s done." Ling Mo fan still maintained the posture just now, the sound of the sharp knuckle fingers hitting the table is very regular. "Why?" What Feng Shanshan said just now should be discussed again. "I guess you believe it or not." He said with a pretense. "Of course not." The more I look at it, the more wrong it is. "Is it not good to cooperate with them?" Because from the beginning, Ling Mo fan didn''t show any special interest, but Secretary Zhao''s attitude was totally different from that of him. I was confused by these two people. "Of course not. It''s very useful for Ling to cooperate with them." "Then why are you..." "Because we are looking for an initiative for Ling, and holding the initiative on our side will bring more benefits, and Feng is looking for it on his own initiative, so we don''t have to be so positive." Ling Mo fan came slowly to his purpose, with a sense of self-confidence on his face. "In the end, it''s still relying on the strength to not worry about finding the right home." I squinted at him. "You can think of it that way." Ling Mofan nodded enigmatically and looked at the time again. "Let''s go. There''s nothing to do today. We can play our own game." "What are you playing with?" I asked absently. Ling Mo fan knocked me on the head, "stupid, snake Liao temple!" "Today? Haven''t you finished yet? I''m going to play there for a few days. " I don''t plan to come back in a hurry after playing there for half a day. It''s said that there are special accommodation rooms for tourists in that temple. How can I not enjoy it for a few days. "Then play. You can play as long as you want." He pulled me to his lap and sat down. "What about Feng Shanshan? If she changes her mind and you don''t have to come back, I don''t want to run around with you. " "If you don''t run, it''s OK to drag them for a few days." "Are you sure?" I asked him again and again. If things go wrong because of me, I will be a sinner. I never want Ling Mo fan to delay my work for me. "Make sure that work doesn''t matter." He held my chin up a little to make me face his face. Fortunately, I have been used to his name, as long as there is no outsider in my face, I can still do not red heart does not jump. "You said, I''m not to blame for the delay." My heart a horizontal, think wilful for a while, the most important thing is to give the belly of the child to pray for a blessing, before the pregnancy has made me afraid, just want to ask for peace of mind. "I don''t blame you, how can I be willing to blame you." His hand rubbed my chin. "Good." I took his neck and leaned on his shoulder. "Mr. Ling, how can you..." Secretary Zhao''s voice came from outside. Before I could jump away from Ling Mo fan, others had already opened the door.Ling Mo fan did not respond, leaving me and Secretary Zhao embarrassed to look at each other. Zhao secretary looked at us for a long time, just came up with a sentence, "you are busy, you are busy." Then he turned to leave, and was stopped by Ling Mo fan, "you wait, I have something to explain." I struggled to get down from Ling Mo fan. Fortunately, he also knew that my face was thin and didn''t stop me. "Feng''s side has been basically settled. The rest is up to you. I''m going out for a few days." "Mr. Ling, do you care about this project?" Secretary Zhao didn''t know why. "I believe you, so it''s up to you." Ling Mo fan stood up and patted him on the shoulder. The key is that Secretary Zhao was moved and nodded firmly, "OK, Mr. Ling, don''t worry." Chapter 297 "That''s good, then I can go to play safely." Ling Mo fan dropped such a sentence, pulled me out, only Zhao secretary in the back, can''t believe the repeat, "play?" ¡­¡­ Later, I told Ling Mofan about buying a house secretly. He thought for a while and didn''t say anything. He just asked me if I had finished, which means that if I didn''t finish it, he would help me. I told him it was all set up and my name was written in my mother''s name. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t show any special emotions. It seemed normal, but it was also abnormal. I thought he would be sulky for a while. However, the worry was soon diluted by the joy of going to Sheliao temple. Originally, I thought that I would spend the next few days with Ling Mofan in the company. However, I didn''t expect that he would get things done so soon and take me to the legendary snake Liao temple in the afternoon. The name of the temple is just like his. It looks like a place full of snakes. Because the temple is located on a hillside, the car can''t drive up, so it can only walk up with its feet. Besides the endless stairs, there are many places where the stairs have not been built, which are full of mire. The mountain road is not easy to walk, and it is even more difficult to climb without stairs, but even so, there is still an endless stream of people coming here. When I saw the long steps at the foot of the mountain, I began to retreat. Although I am not a quiet person, I am not diligent enough to spend half a day climbing. Ling Mo fan saw that I hesitated and began to make fun of me, "regret it? There''s still time for us to go back. " "Anyone who regrets it will go." This method is really very useful. I''m just going to have to face it. I''m going to kneel down and finish the road I choose. After working hard to climb dozens of steps, my fierce momentum was weakened. Looking up, it seemed that there was no marginal step. I just felt that my heart was gray. Panting in front of no fighting spirit, Ling Mo fan in the back smile. "See that kid in front of you? He came up with us, and now he''s in front of you. " He came over and said something big. I took a look forward. The child came up almost at the same time as us. Now he has followed his parents to our front for a long time. Moreover, he seems to be in good spirits now. I think I''m really old, even the children are not as good. With a bitter gourd face, he looked at Ling Mo fan, and he took my hand and continued to go up. "Just let you go, you don''t go, now it''s hard to turn back." The answer was a long silence, because I was just panting. Ling Mo fan did not mind, continued to tease me. "I don''t exercise well at ordinary times. Now I''ve been climbing for a while and I''m panting. When I get old, can I just sit in a wheelchair?" Ling Mo Fan usually doesn''t like to talk much, but I love to make complaints about this aspect. "These two guys must be too heavy to drag me down, otherwise I would not be so tired with my physical strength." I felt my stomach and sophisticated. Ling Mo fan steps a meal, stop back and forth head, line of sight down, looking at my stomach. I took my hand away and showed it to him to prove that I was right. He looked at it for a long time and poked me on the forehead. "How old are you? You didn''t even show your heart and put the blame on them. " "Why not? Who always yells that my stomach seems a little bigger? " I retorted with great reason. Who let Ling Mo fan see my stomach will say, like growing up again, now I finally drilled a hole. I''m telling the truth. Ling Mo Fan said it himself. Now he has nothing to say when I mention it. After raising his eyebrows, he didn''t find any more words to nag. Ling Mo fan was speechless. I was in a good mood. Even my legs didn''t hurt. I climbed for a long time with light steps. After climbing the stairs, another mountain road is the so-called Sheliao temple. But compared with the stairs, the mountain road is definitely more difficult to walk. In addition, the mountain road is full of potholes. Ling Mo fan is afraid that I will fall down and leads me up all the way. Fortunately, today''s weather is good. Although it''s summer, the sun is not too hot. In addition, the forest in the mountain is lush, so the sun can''t get through, and the cool wind seems cool from time to time. With the sound of cicadas, stepping on the small stone road built in front of the temple, we finally arrived at the legendary snake Liao temple. The temple is quite big. It looks almost the same as the one I watched on TV, even the monk in green who is sweeping the floor outside. It''s just different from those monks with beards and vicissitudes. They look only 40 or 50 years old. Their skin is swarthy, and they are wearing a pair of sports shoes under their feet, which is a little different from that monk''s style. However, I didn''t pay much attention to these. Who stipulated that it must be the same as I thought. Now there are very few temples like this. It would be nice to have such a few to pay homage to us.Along the way, we boarded many tourists with us, and many of them came with children. Some of them were still taking pictures of the beautiful scenery. This is a very famous place in a city. It''s not surprising that there are so many people here. I wanted to take some pictures with Ling Mo fan, but he didn''t want to. At last, he took a picture with me. It was still the dead face, but I was satisfied. After staying outside for a while, we went in with the flow of people. There are two huge snake like creatures carved on the pillars in front of the temple. They have clear scales on their bodies, spit letters in their mouths, and spiral up along the pillars, which is also the name of the temple. Go to the staircase with two stone lions in front of the temple. The first thing you see is the main hall and rows of small houses. There are many people in the main hall, with a huge golden Buddha statue. All of them are in line to kneel down. I can''t wait to pull Ling Mofan to line up. There are a lot of people in line. They all lined up outside the hall. We lined up for a long time before we went in. Kneeling on the futon with Ling Mofan, the little monk next to him gave us a piece of incense. Looking up, you can see the huge Buddha statue in front of you. It''s golden and dazzling, which makes you feel more awed. I closed my eyes and prayed piously for three times. I meditated on the wish I had already thought about. First, I hope my family is healthy and safe. Second, I hope Ling Mofan and I can be so happy all the time. Third, I hope my baby can grow up safely. When the blessing was over, I opened my eyes and Ling Mo fan was just finished. They looked at each other with a smile and stood up. When I got out of the main hall, I asked him what his wish was. Ling Mo fan only replied to me in two words: "secret." "It''s not working when I believe in it." I curled my mouth and muttered. "Then tell me, what is your wish?" Ling Mofan stopped and asked. I also learned from his mysterious way: "secret." ¡­¡­ Originally, we had planned to stay in the temple for two nights, so we didn''t go down today. Fortunately, although there are many tourists here, most of them come to play or leave after praying. There are not many people competing with us for houses. It doesn''t cost money to stay in the temple for two nights, but we have to donate some incense money to the temple symbolically. I don''t know how much Ling Mo fan donated to them. Anyway, the temple has arranged the largest and most spacious room for us. Of course, the furnishings in the room are the same as those in other rooms. There are not many things in the room. Just a flat piece is laid on the floor for people to sleep. The tables and chairs are very clean. The temperature on the mountain is really cool. When you open the doors and windows, the wind will blow in, which is much more comfortable than the stuffy heat in the city. The monks in the temple go to bed early. It''s quiet before they get too late. Ling Mo fan and I didn''t plan to go to bed so early, but they would not disturb others. They just stayed outside quietly to watch the night scene. The moon is bright and there are many stars tonight. It seems that tomorrow will be a fine day. Looking at the night scenery on the mountain, the cool wind is blowing. Ling Mo fan and I are sitting on the steps outside the temple. Even the continuous cicadas on the tree do not seem noisy. Maybe it''s close to the sky. The moon on the top of the mountain seems to be bigger. "With such beautiful scenery every day, it''s good to live here all the time, isn''t it?" Leaning on Ling Mo fan''s shoulder, I couldn''t help admiring him. "You can stay here as long as you want. I''ll stay with you." Ling Mo fan''s voice is clearer than the night, which is addictive. "Well, when we get old, we''ll build a house here. It doesn''t need to be big enough to live with us. As for the children, let them make their own decisions in life. We just enjoy life in the depths of the mountain. " I am planning our future life with great interest. What I have been yearning for is this kind of life. "Yes, just you." Ling Mo fan lowered his head, I looked up, just saw his eyes by the moonlight out of a pool of tenderness. "So what did you wish for today?" I do not give up the pursuit asked. "Do you really want to know?" I nodded. Ling Mo fan pointed to his face, "kiss me, I''ll tell you." I didn''t hesitate to go up and kiss him on the face. Ling Mo fan put on a smile on his face and said, "it doesn''t work. I can''t take the risk." I cut a disappointment, and see Ling Mo fan pointed to the sky said, "but I can tell you quietly, don''t let it know." In my heart, I secretly told Ling Mo fan that he was naive. My body was still very honest and put my ear up. I heard Ling Mo fan whisper in my ear"The wish I need is: I hope Ye Jinyun can stay by my side all his life and don''t run any more." He read the last sentence very seriously. I felt embarrassed and hammered it on his shoulder. "I didn''t run away." "No? Do you want me to help you remember? Last time... " "Well, I see. Don''t say any more." I covered his mouth. Chapter 298 Ling Mo fan took my hand down with a smile, put it on the lip and gently kiss it, "you are an ostrich. You will hide when you encounter problems. I will be killed by you sooner or later. Do you know?" "I know. I swear to the bodhisattva that I will not." I raised my hand and vowed. "I wish I knew, but I can''t help it if you do it again You have to spoil your wife, don''t you? " Seeing his handsome face getting closer and closer, my heart suddenly jumped and I consciously closed my eyes waiting for him to come. Behind me came the whispers of rustling people, and I was very flustered to push away Ling Mo fan who had not yet had time to paste it. Looking at the moonlight and the dim lights in front of the temple, it should be that the tourists who stay here come out restlessly, just like us. It''s like being a thief to pull Ling Mo fan to the corner. I don''t know why I want to do this. Next to Ling Mo fan, he took a deep breath heavily and turned to circle me between him and the wall. "We''re both married, and we''ve got a marriage certificate. Why do you make it look like an affair every time?" I scratched my head. "I don''t know That''s the conditioned response... " Although it seems to be a bit sneaky, why does he use the word "cheating" to describe it. "In the future, change the conditioned reflex." Ling Mo fan pulled my shoulder and ordered. "I try to..." I slightly guilty of the answer. Ling Mo fan bowed his head and continued to mend the unfinished kiss. When they went out hand in hand, they just saw an embarrassing scene. Out came a pair of young lovers, who were sitting where we had just been kissing. Ling Mofan and I went out a little bit. The little girl just caught a glimpse of us and pushed her boyfriend away. I seemed to see what I was like just now. Ling Mo fan took me to his room as if nothing had happened. I turned my head and gave them a sorry look. ¡­¡­ When I went back to my room and went to sleep, it was very late at night. I couldn''t sleep well on the mattress on the ground. "Ling Mo fan, go and close the window. It''s not safe for us to sleep on the ground if something sneaks in in the middle of the night." Lying facing the open window, I was a little afraid of patting Ling Mo fan who had closed his eyes. Ling Mo fan gets up to close the window and lies down again. I was still uneasy and leaned over to him. "Do you think there''s something strange coming in? Like snakes or something. " The main reason is that the name of the temple gives me too much impression. It''s not a good name. It''s called a snake Liao temple. In addition, we still sleep on the ground and have no sense of security. I finally found that the only drawback of living in the mountains is that there are so many primitive creatures that I don''t know when to climb in. "Maybe there is one behind you." Ling not only didn''t comfort me, but also scared me. "I don''t believe it..." Although I said that, I turned around and looked at it. Ling Mo fan was amused by my reaction to smile lightly, pull my body to straighten, "well, there won''t be, even if there is still me like this? What are you afraid of "You don''t understand If it sneaks in while you''re asleep... " The more I think about it, the more scared I am. "Then I won''t sleep. I''ll watch over you." He held me in his arms. But if Ling Mo fan doesn''t sleep all night, how can I be willing to do so? So I bravely look up and say, "it''s OK, I''m not afraid. You can sleep." It took some effort to climb up today. It''s impossible not to be tired. I can''t let Ling Mo fan keep me all night. "Well, I''ll wait for you to fall asleep first." He pushed my head back. I closed my eyes and fell asleep in fear. I don''t know whether Ling Mo fan slept that night or not. Anyway, I only know that he went to open the window in the middle of the night. Because the window was closed, the wind couldn''t blow in, and I held him to death. They were sweating. He couldn''t help opening the window. ¡­¡­ The monks in the temple usually go to bed early and get up early. We tourists living in the temple follow their work and rest rules. When I got up in the morning, Ling Mo fan didn''t get up until I woke up for a long time and moved twice. It seems that he didn''t sleep well. I''m afraid he really stayed up all night after I said two words last night. Summer morning is with some cool, but it is not particularly cold that is just cool, people feel comfortable. In fact, I didn''t sleep well because I was afraid last night, but I was much better than Ling Mo fan. They yawned and went to wash their faces together. The temple used well water to wash their faces. They hit their faces cool and took away all the sleepiness of the morning.Breakfast is just plain steamed bread and porridge. It''s light but full. After breakfast, monks in the temple are busy. Today, there are still many tourists. Ling Mofan and I went to the back mountain of the temple with some tourists who stayed last night. Snake Liao temple is just in the middle of the mountain, so there is still a way to the mountain. We want to climb to the top of the mountain to experience the scenery. The monks in the temple told us that although the way to the mountain was the same as yesterday, there were fewer people and it was very quiet. I just like this kind of environment. Accompanied by a number of couples or husband and wife, age difference is not big, are about 20 or 30 years old, so also chat. The couple we ran into last night was also there. It was hard to avoid embarrassment when they met, but after a while, there was nothing more. Because I climbed the mountain yesterday, I didn''t exercise very much. I suddenly had such intense activities. I got up this morning with a little pain in my leg, but it was still good. I could barely climb the mountain road. I just had to stop for a while to have a rest. After climbing together for a while, I found that everyone''s condition was similar to mine. They were all in a state of leg pain, so in addition to some healthy people walking in front for a certain distance, they didn''t pull too far. Scattered on the road, there will be some small pavilions for people to rest, and we will sit in them for a rest once in a while. It''s estimated that another distance is the top of the mountain. We sat down in one of the pavilions and planned to rest for a while before making the final sprint up the mountain. Sitting in a corner of the pavilion with Ling Mo fan, I put my leg on his leg without hesitation, and he naturally helped me hold my sore leg. Since he said to be more generous, I would simply listen to him. The bigger reason is that his massage technique is really good, and I don''t know where he learned it. Anyway, as long as he presses on my leg, the pain can dissipate a little. "Would you like some water?" He asked. I retracted my legs and nodded. Ling Mo fan looked around, but found that our water is not beside. "It should be in the place where we just rested. I''ll get it. You wait." He got up and wanted to leave, I held him, "that''s OK, there''s a distance between here and there." I couldn''t bear for him to run up and down, so I decided not to drink any more. I just had to wait for him to come down the mountain. Ling Mo fan reached out and touched my dry lips. He was still afraid that I was thirsty. He took down my hand and patted my head. "It''s OK. It''s not far away. You wait here for a while." After that, he turned and walked outside. Before long, his tall and straight figure disappeared in the forest. Someone came over and joked: "Jinyun, your husband is good. Unlike my family, I''m still gasping more than I am." The speaker is the oldest woman in our group. She is five years older than me. She is from the north. She is tall and tall. She speaks with the heroic feeling of a daughter from Northeast China. It''s his husband who is paralyzed over there. He''s from the south, but he''s thinner. So from the height, there''s no difference between them. "He exercises every day, so he''s in good health." I''m a little embarrassed to return, but I''m a little proud. This may be the competition between women. "I exercise every day. No wonder I don''t feel red and breathless when I climb up. If you look at other people, I usually ask you to exercise well. You don''t listen to me. Now I''ll take shape after a little exercise." With that, she patted her husband on the shoulder. The man who looked a little skinny was photographed by her, with his mouth open, "why didn''t I exercise? Don''t you see me running every morning? It depends on people... " The crowd burst into laughter, and a little girl came up, "sister Yun, your husband is so handsome, and he has a good figure. Is he a model?" "Yes, yes, I feel that he looks like the one on TV. I found out last night." Another little girl came up in high spirits, the one we saw making out with her boyfriend last night. "No, it''s just a small company." When I scratched my head, I was happier to hear them praise Mo fan than to hear them praise themselves. "The company? President? Have you ever been on TV? I always think I''ve seen him on TV. " "No, it''s just a small company. How can it be on TV?" I deny it. I don''t know if the person she''s talking about is Ling Mo fan, but I know it''s right to deny it. We have been making a lot of noise in the past. It''s hard for us to stop after so many years. Surely some people will have a little impression on him. "Yes? Then your husband will be very popular when he becomes a star. "The more she talked, the harder she worked. Finally, she was pulled back by her boyfriend. After a while, Ling Mo fan came back with water, and saw that there were several adorations in people''s eyes, and frowned slightly after several jealousies. Sit down, twist the water open and pass it to my mouth. He whispered, "drink it." Half a bottle of water, I just feel dry to smoke throat and get moistened. Chapter 299 Fortunately, I didn''t bear to go down the mountain, otherwise I think I would die of thirst on the road. Turn head to see to Ling Mo fan, he has already taken over the half bottle of water that I haven''t finished drinking, and drink up and down, throat up and down. Soon a bottle of water came to the bottom. I knew that he must have made some efforts this time. I helped him wipe the sweat on his forehead. After a break again, we started off and began the last sprint to the top of the mountain. After walking for more than ten minutes, we finally climbed to the top of the mountain and had a panoramic view of the whole mountain. The wind on the top of the mountain is much stronger than that below, which sweeps away people''s fatigue. Standing at the edge of the mountain, looking down, I felt dizzy and pulled Ling Mo fan''s hand tightly. "I also said that I would live in the mountains in the future. I can''t stand such a height." He took my hand and pulled me in. The temperature of the palm was lower than me. Ling Mo fan''s body is very strange. It is warm in winter and refreshing in summer, like an air conditioner with automatic adjustment function. "It''s already very high." I looked down with fear. I''m telling you the truth. Although this mountain is not too high compared with those very high mountains, it is definitely not too low. "Come here if you''re afraid." He pulled me, and I moved a little towards him. "I''m afraid of snakes and heights. What can you do in the future?" Ling Mo fan put his arms around my shoulder. "Then you can keep me for the rest of your life." I said with a naughty smile. I can''t say anything like that before, that''s what I said today when I was happy. Ling Mo fan was stunned for a while, then nodded and said in a soft voice: "I think so, too." ¡­¡­ When we got to the top of the mountain, we didn''t have much fun except to see the scenery, so we went up the mountain one after another. Ling Mo fan and I sat on the top of the mountain for a long time before we decided to go down. At this time, we were left alone. It took me some time to go down the mountain. At the last section of the road, I really didn''t want to go. I squatted on the ground and refused to get up. Ling Mo fan knew my intention, sighed to squat down, "pregnant more lazy." I climbed on his back with a smile, "pregnant is getting heavier, oh, be careful." Ling Mo fan seems not to feel the weight in general, easy to stand up, "can have weight?" I hugged his neck and put my face on his back. "It''s really useful to exercise every day." "I exercise every day just to have some strength to hold you and carry you." Ling Mo fan is glib in the front. I had a big smile and held it tight. Fortunately, the mountain road was stable, and he walked steadily with me on his back, but when I got to the gate of the temple, I asked him to put me down first. After all, there are monks out of their homes. It''s not good to be so unscrupulous. Ling Mo fan was probably very tired at night. He went to bed and fell asleep. At least he ran on the mountain for a day, and finally he carried me on his back. It''s strange that he wasn''t tired. Some cool wind came in at night. I helped him cover a corner of the thin quilt prepared for us in the temple. As he was preparing to lie down to sleep, his cell phone suddenly lit up. Just as the bell rang, I pressed the answer button and went out with my cell phone. Secretary Zhao is calling. I haven''t spoken yet. He has spoken for a long time over there. "Mr. Ling, it''s almost all over Feng''s side. You can directly hand it over to the people in the branch office. When will you go back to B city? I''ll arrange for someone to take us back. " "Is it really all done?" I can''t believe what he said about Feng. Originally, Ling Mo fan was so confident that I still have doubts. Now I think this man is really a God. Secretary Zhao was silent when he heard my voice here, but he replied truthfully: "yes, madam, it''s all done. Can you ask Mr. Ling when to go back? I''ll arrange for my return. " After thinking for a while, I decided without authorization: "tomorrow afternoon, you can rest assured that the arrangement is, I will tell him." Anyway, I''ve had a good time here. I''d better go back to Iraq as soon as possible for planning. Anyway, I''ll agree to go back whenever I want. Secretary Zhao naturally understood this truth. She said "yes" and hung up. Back to the room, quietly put the mobile phone aside, I sat next to Ling Mo fan staring at him. He was still asleep, breathing evenly. The more I look at it, the more I wonder why a person is born so well. It seems that today''s little girls still have vision. It''s more than enough for Ling Mo fan to be a star in the entertainment industry.Lying down with his arms in his arms, his whole body exudes a little warmth. Ling Mo fan is lying flat, facing me is an impeccable side face, I ghost up to kiss him for a while, and then ready to turn off the light to sleep, but feel his hand shaking a little. I just think it''s a normal reaction when I go to bed. Anyone will shake twice when he goes to sleep. As soon as I fell asleep, Ling Mo fan got up earlier than me today. When I opened my eyes, he was playing with my hair. After a stretch, I told Secretary Zhao what he called yesterday. After listening to me, he said, "well." There was a sound, as if it had been expected. At this time, Secretary Zhao learned to be smart. Instead of calling, he sent a short message to us. That is to say, he would send someone to pick us up at three in the afternoon. "Then pack up quickly. It will take a while to go down the mountain." I tried to sit up and was pulled back by Ling Mo fan. "I had a dream last night..." He grabbed a strand of my hair and sniffed it. "What?" I''m surprised at his thoughtless remark. "I dreamt that Someone gave me a kiss while I was sleeping. Who do you think that person is? " He reached out and patted me between my hips, and my face turned red like a persimmon. "It turns out you''re awake and still holding your breath." I buried my head in the quilt, and I just thought it was dead. No wonder Ling Mo fan shakes for a while. Why? He wakes up. "Really, I thought I was dreaming." Ling Mo Fan said half true and half false. "You said it I kicked him in the quilt. "Hiding again, you''re really like an ostrich." He dragged me into his arms with a quilt. "I''m an ostrich, so what?" I pointed out my head and admitted frankly. "It''s nothing, and I didn''t say you''re not allowed to kiss. I''ll kiss you back later." He pinched my nose. "I don''t care about that. You''re playing with me again." I said in a voice. "Heaven and earth conscience, I really thought I was dreaming at that time, otherwise I would have made fun of you at that time." He lifted four fingers to prove his innocence. "I don''t care. You''re playing with me." I said unreasonably, in a word, I want to avenge just now. "I''ll take whatever punishment you want." Ling Mo fan opened his hand, closed his eyes, and looked like a king. I smile cunningly for a while, and climb over to the beautiful lips. Ling Mo fan hooked his lips and opened his eyes to watch me do mischief. After a while, I got up from him, and Ling Mo fan pulled me back to my arms and turned over to press me down. "It''s not punishment." He has a low voice, enchanting, and then stoops to kiss. ¡­¡­ Back to city B, I''ve been back to work these days. I''m still not busy with planning. Sometimes I''m free to pick up Xiao Shuang from work. The time will soon come for Lin Haotian to get married with Zhongyi. Of course Ling Mofan and I are going. Today, even I, who always like to sleep late, got up early, but Ling Mo fan disappeared in the morning. "All right?" Impatient waiting downstairs, I couldn''t help calling upstairs. After a while, Ling Mo fan came out of the room slowly, not in a hurry. "What''s the rush?" He should have just finished washing. He didn''t even change the clothes I prepared for him last night. "It''s too late for you to change your clothes." I looked at the time, went up and pushed him in to change clothes. "Don''t worry. I haven''t got time yet." The clothes into his hand, he is still in no hurry to unbutton. "I''m not in a hurry. When will I be in a hurry? When they''re done? I''m still waiting to see the bride I took his hand away and helped him take off his clothes. Until the perfect figure showed in front of me, I didn''t have any reaction. First, I got used to it, but now the time is really urgent, I don''t have time to care about it. About half an hour later, under my constant urging, we finally arrived at the wedding scene. Ji Xiaoxi and Elena are both here. They look better one by one. Zhongyi has changed her clothes, wearing a pure white bra wedding dress and a cake skirt, which just stops her pregnant stomach. "Jinyun! Why are you here now? The wedding is about to start When she saw that I was late, she could not help complaining and came over with a skirt. In the past three years, I have not changed from the way I first saw her, but my hair is a little longer, but it is still not long, just reaching the shoulder."Something''s been delayed." I hugged her for a while and took advantage of the gap to cut Ling Mo fan hard. He gave me a smile as if nothing had happened. "Boss! Why are you still here? Our best men are waiting for you. " Say, Li Feng Xing suddenly push the door and enter, pull Ling Mo fan will go. "I''m not going. I''m standing there like a flower boy. I want to go to you." Ling Mo fan pulled off his hand, patted his sleeve and said in disgust. "Oh, it''s not the flower boy, it''s the best man." Li Feng Xing probably didn''t listen to him completely. He dragged him out and didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. Wave to Ling Mo fan, we are the only women left in the room. "How''s it going? Are you nervous? " I asked my favorite. Zhong Yi covered her chest and took a few deep breaths, "a little bit." Chapter 300 Several of us laughed and comforted her, "it''s OK. We all know each other." "Yes, yes, they are all good friends. What are you nervous about?" "It''s about to start. Put on the veil first." Elena took the veil to one side, and the three of us clumsily helped her put it on, and almost messed up her hairstyle. White veil will love delicate face cover, more hazy fairy. "It''s beautiful." Three people sincerely sighed. Zhong Yi was a little embarrassed and bowed his head, "really?" She stood in front of the mirror with her skirt and looked back and forth. "Really, you will see Lin Haotian''s expression later. He will tell you." Ji Xiaoxi smiles. Referring to Lin Haotian, I can see my favorite blush through the veil. "By the way, Jinyun, bridesmaid''s clothes, I''m too busy to send them to you these days, but please change them here." After a pause, Zhongyi finally remembered something. She lifted her veil and handed me a small box. "Mine?" I''ll take the box. Open, inside is a delicate off white dress. The texture of silk feels very advanced. It should be the same material as Ji Xiaoxi''s, but it''s just different in style. "Well, Xiao Xi and Elena have already put them on. Go and put them on quickly." Fong pushed me to the door of the dressing room. The dress is a slim one. The upper part is slanted shoulder and the lower part is fishtail skirt style. The back is dragging on the ground, and the front is bifurcated from the thigh to the bottom. I like it very much. The clothes, accessories and shoes are all arranged according to our size. I think we bridesmaids are only afraid to dress more ceremoniously than the bride. "Ah, Jinyun, how can your stomach be pregnant so quickly? I thought you were young, so I chose this dress for you. I knew I had changed it for you." Change clothes, like slightly chagrined said. A few people gathered around and looked at my stomach. "Maybe it''s because of two reasons, so it grows faster, but it''s OK. I can''t see it." I felt my stomach and said. I didn''t expect that my stomach would grow so fast. Anyway, today is my favorite wedding. It doesn''t matter what I wear. "But I must bless you that these two in your stomach are a man and a woman, so that I can have a place in my stomach." Love soft toward my stomach said. A few people once again said some no, the wedding finally began. We are going out to wait. The bride will be led out by her father. Lin Haotian''s wedding ceremony is very low-key, in an open-air lawn, after all, his identity is not suitable for publicity. Not many people came. Apart from a few of our friends, some relatives of both sides came. Most of them were from the side of their favorite home. I don''t know if they know the identity of Lin Haotian. After all, marriage is a matter of a lifetime. It''s impossible to keep it from them for a lifetime. If this is the case, the beloved parents are admirable. It takes a lot of courage to accept Lin Haotian and his father''s identity. Of course, there are Zhongyi and Lin Haotian. If they can overcome such great resistance to get together, they must love each other very much. Lin Haotian is wearing a pure white suit today. I''m used to seeing him in black all the time. We play well, each bear the identity of the best man and bridesmaid, each standing on both sides. Take time to look at Ling Mo fan, he is still staring at me. Because today Lin Haotian is the protagonist, what I have prepared for him is a very low-key black suit, but even so, it is very noticeable. Of course, to be exact, they are quite conspicuous. Lin Haotian''s best man team is very strong. Not to mention Ling Mofan, Ji Yan and Li Fengxing are all the best among men. If they dress up in a high profile, they will win over the guests. After looking at Ling Mo fan for a while, the noise suddenly stops. With the help of her father, she walks step by step through the path covered with flowers and slowly approaches here. Although Lin Haotian turned his back to me, I seemed to feel the light from his eyes. The bride''s appearance attracted everyone''s attention from the beginning, except one of them. Ling Mo fan is still keeping the posture just now to look at me, the eyes hit me in the face of a burst of fiery, I am not comfortable back to his eyes, motioned him not to always stare at me, he just put the line of sight back. Naturally, no one has noticed the natural situation on our side. Next is Lin Haotian and his favorite home.Of course, the wedding ceremony is still the same as those old oaths. These are all routine operations. The most striking thing is the moment when Lin Haotian lifted the veil and put on the ring to his favorite. I probably know what it looks like when there are stars in his eyes. These two people are deeply in love with each other, ordinary people can see at a glance, that kind of light in the eyes will not deceive people. ¡­¡­ After the wedding, we got together and got drunk. Even Ling Mo fan and Lin Hao Tian, who had never been drunk, drank a little more than usual and sat on the chair slightly drunk. Zhongyi and I became the only two normal people on the table because we were pregnant. Fortunately, Lin Haotian made a reservation in advance and asked the waiter to lift the drunken ones up. Zhongyi and I helped Ling Mofan and Lin Haotian up, who could stand firm. Although Ling Mo fan can still walk, it''s almost the same. If I didn''t support him, he would fall. "Did they prepare the clothes?" On the way to the room with Ling Mo fan, he put his hand on my shoulder and asked. "Yes, it killed you." I put one hand around his waist and the other hand had to hold his hand on my shoulder to keep him from sliding down. He''s probably half of his weight on me. I think I should fall here with him if I want to be thinner. But I was still wearing a tight skirt that was inconvenient to move, and I couldn''t even walk with him. "It''s beautiful." He seems to have exhausted the last strength to say such a sentence, and then head a crooked sleep in the past. I almost got down on my knees in this empty corridor. "Ling Mo fan? Ling Mo fan I called him in despair. The man on the haircut didn''t respond. It seems that he really fell asleep. "Who wants you to say so much? It''s better to save energy and take two more steps!" I complained and dragged him into the room. I finally carried him to bed. Before I could catch my breath, someone sent me a video. It''s my mother. I''ve told her that she won''t go back tonight. At this time, Xiao Shuang asked her to call. Sure enough, Xiao Shuang looked down at our faces from the top at the first glance. "Mom." Xiao Shuang called me inside, and I laughed back to her. "Where''s dad?" She tilted her head to find Ling Mo fan''s figure, as if she could see something from her mobile phone. I pointed the camera at Ling Mo fan, who was lying dead in bed. "Here, your father is here." "Dad goes to bed so early. He can still sleep better than big chinchilla." "Yes, it''s not only sleepier than chinchilla, it''s heavier than chinchilla." I patted Ling Mo fan''s arm, but he didn''t respond at all. "Hee hee, mom, won''t you go back today?" "Yes, we won''t go back today. You should listen to grandma''s words, go to bed early and finish your homework before you can watch cartoons, OK?" "I know. I''ve finished my homework." "Well, dear, I''ll go to bed after playing again." "OK, and mom, our school will hold a parents'' meeting at the beginning of school. You and dad should arrive on time." Before hanging up, Xiao Shuang told me again. "Parents'' meeting? OK, I''ll go, but Dad won''t go. He''s busy with his work I didn''t expect Xiao Shuang to hold a parents'' meeting in her primary school, but since she wants to, let''s go. Anyway, Xiao Shuang is still in the summer vacation, and it''s half a month away from her school. Moreover, Yi planning is not very busy recently, so there''s still time for a parents'' meeting. "Can''t dad go? All right Xiao Shuang looks down in disappointment. "Xiao Shuang, do you want to be considerate of dad? He can''t get away from his work every day. " I see small frost drooping eyes, do not know what to think, some at a loss. Maybe other children''s parents will go, so ling Mo fan is disappointed not to go. It''s just that Ling Mo fan has no time recently, and even today he has to squeeze out. "Xiao Shuang knows. It''s good to have a mother." After a little depression, she looked up again. "It''s OK. Don''t be discouraged. I''ll ask him then." I comforted. "Good." "Well, be obedient. We''ll be back tomorrow." With two more words, I''ll hang up first. Ling Mo fan, who was lying on the bed, frowned and snorted twice. I tried to lift him up and drink a glass of water. His eyelids opened a little, then immediately closed again. He turned over and hugged me, who was sitting beside the bed. He leaned against my legs and went to sleep again. It all seemed to be an unconscious behavior. I saw him leaning against his side, curling up slightly, sleeping like a big boy. I sat and he fell asleep. I don''t know how long later, I saw that it was too late to go to bed, so I was ready to get up and wash. But the hand on my waist was still very tight. I tried to call him."Ling Mo fan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no movement at all, just a deeper lip line. "I''m going to wash and sleep. Do you want me to sit here all night?" I pinched him in the face. I feel good. I can only do whatever I want while Ling Mo fan is sleeping. Probably heard, but Ling Mo fan didn''t open his eyes, but took his hand back. My body was liberated, so I went to the bathroom to wash my face. He shook the water stains on his hands and was caught by a pair of warm palms before he could dry them. Chapter 301 Then the body a spin, was Ling Mo fan pressure on the washing table. "Why did you get up?" First I was surprised, then I put my hand on his shoulder. He was so close that I didn''t get used to the smell of wine. He did not answer, a pair of eyes like ink slowly down. Because I''ve been busy since the wedding, so I''m still wearing the cream off the shoulder dress that I like to give me during the day. Feeling his eyes a little dangerous, I covered my chest. "Don''t look." Ling Mo fan laughs, "don''t you want to see it, Xu Qin?" Then he covered his lips with the smell of wine. I just felt that my nose and mouth were full of his breath. The smell of wine was very strong, and I was a little drunk. Bits and pieces of kisses from the lips have been falling to the side of the neck, like a fire in general hot. But buried in the shoulder and neck that people are not satisfied, after kissing is still licking the clavicle, gnawing, and finally slowly moved to the position of the chest. I put my head around his neck and hummed. Moist breath suddenly left, Ling Mo fan bent down to hold me up. I put my hands around his neck, and Ling Mo fan''s face was a little fuzzy. He gently put me on the bed and leaned over me. I clung to his clothes tightly and waited for him with my head up, but the man on me was so patient that he just rolled and kissed me on my cheek and chin. I had to wait a little longer. My hand against his chest slowly moved to the back of his head, rubbing the soft short hair. There was no sign of a cold on my legs. I just felt that the skirt, which was split to the thigh, had been lifted. Ling Mo fan side kisses, the hand also does not stop, along the inside of the thigh slowly up, I uncontrollably groan. Fortunately, in the end, reason still let us stop. When Ling Mo fan got up from me, a little flush rose on his face. He lifted the quilt and covered me in a mess. He got out of bed and went to the bathroom. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Ling Mo fan returned to bed, but he fell asleep behind my back. I poked him in the back, and there came a cold sentence: "don''t touch me." I know it, get up and lie on him, "what''s wrong with me?" Ling Mo fan disliked me and pulled me down from him. He lifted the quilt up. "Of course, you didn''t feel so bad. It''s me." "Stop it." I ended the topic in time. "Turn around. I have something to tell you." "That''s it. I can hear it." He is still not willing to look at me, very stubborn. "Are you sure?" My eyes were staring at the back of his head, looking at his white neck, as if there was a kind of magic luring me up. I couldn''t help wrapping my leg around his waist, climbing up his shoulder and licking his back neck. Ling Mo fan''s body was a little stiff, but he just turned over and pressed me under his body. "Stop it." It''s his turn to say that this time. "What''s the matter, you say." He looked down at my baggy clothes, let go of me, wrapped them tightly with quilts, and then hugged them. I''m only glad that the air conditioner is on in this room, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll die of heat in July and August. "Xiao Shuang called just now and said that there will be a parents'' meeting at the beginning of school." Originally, I didn''t intend to let Ling Mo fan go. He was in trouble running around, but seeing that Xiao Shuang really wanted him to go, I couldn''t bear to. Listen to me finish, Ling Mo fan seems not surprised, "I know, I heard you call." "Do you hear me? But you were not... " "At that time, I didn''t fall asleep completely, and your phone calls were loud, so I heard what you just said, including You said I was heavy He came over and took a bite on my neck. It was a revenge. "I''m right..." "So you''re going?" I retorted, touching my neck Ling Mo fan thought for a moment, "go if you are not busy." "Then there is no hope." When Ling Mo fan is not busy, he may be the only boss who has to work overtime even though his employees are on holiday. "Don''t be so disappointed. Maybe." He put his hand on my slightly raised stomach and touched it for a while. "I''m disappointed for Xiao Shuang. She''s looking at you eagerly." "I''ll try to get things done before she starts school." It may be that Ling Mo fan made a temporary decision after listening to me, but I don''t want him to rush so fast. The quilt on the body pulled open, I turned over, "it doesn''t matter, don''t rush, as usual, I go is the same.""OK, no hurry, just try your best." He put it another way, but it didn''t seem bad to think about it. But when I look back on what he said just now, I realize another problem. "Just now you said you were not asleep, so you were awake when I helped you in?" Clearly feel Ling Mo fan on the waist of the hand a Leng, I roughly understand. He bowed his head and put down a smile. He reached out and turned off the light "Really? Then you still pretend to be unconscious and let me hold you for so long? " I kicked him in the quilt, and the next moment I was restrained by his backhand, "sleep." ¡­¡­ However, Ling Mo fan''s workload is bigger than I expected. Although he has been working late for the past half a month, there is still an important wine shop on the day of the parents'' meeting, so Xiao Shuang''s parents'' meeting must not be able to go. Fortunately, I told Xiao Shuangling that Mo fan couldn''t go in advance at the beginning, otherwise she would be disappointed now. She said that the parents'' meeting didn''t start until ten o''clock, so I arrived at their school half an hour in advance from the company. Xiaoshuangshang''s primary school is a private school. The school is very big, the environment is good, and the teaching staff is absolutely first-class in city B. It is said that many people can''t win a place for their children even if they sharpen their heads. However, it''s not difficult for Ling Mo fan. He may just need to say that the quota will come by himself. All the way to find Xiao Shuang''s classroom, there are many parents are present, Xiao Shuang came all the way to see me, bouncing over to lead me to her position. There is not a lot of homework in primary school. There is an exercise book on her desk. Her handwriting is very neat. Usually, these are all managed by Ling Mo fan. Maybe it''s just his handwriting. "Mom, you are so late. Other children''s parents have been here for a long time." There are two stools beside each desk, which are specially left for parents. Xiao Shuang leads me to sit down and can''t help wrinkling and complaining. "OK, OK. When mom takes you to the amusement park after school, I''ll make amends for you, OK?" Because today''s parents'' meeting is organized, so after the meeting, school will be over directly, so I plan to take her to have a good time when I have time. "Amusement park? Good Hearing the amusement park, Xiao Shuang''s face turned from overcast to sunny. She really hasn''t gone out with us for a long time. At this time, the parents of all the children were almost here. Looking around, most of them came from their parents. I looked at the empty seat next to them and said it was a pity. But how long has been greeting at the door like a teacher in charge of the woman also entered the classroom, it seems to start. The parents'' meeting is boring. It''s nothing more than gathering all the parents of the children together to report their recent learning situation. In addition, Xiao Shuang doesn''t need us to worry much about her learning. I was sleepy after a while. Xiao Shuang is chattering in her ear, constantly introducing the children beside her to me. She seems to be quite popular in school. I mean girls. Because under the guidance of Ling Mo fan, her character is a kind of strong and tall, so the boys around her don''t dare to bully her. Of course, few people dare to make friends with her, so I''m worried about her future life. What can I do if no one dares to make friends with her all the time. Xiao Shuang''s teacher in charge is still reading the final examination results of last semester on the platform. Xiao Shuang is honored to be on the top of the list. I''m not surprised. Xiao Shuang''s grades are always good. In fact, we don''t care much about her in learning. Maybe it''s just me who doesn''t care, because she always goes to Ling Mofan for any problems. Maybe most of the reasons are her talent and her good guidance. Received some envious eyes, I and small frost are very calm. And Ling Mo fan stay for a long time, even the temperament has become pale. Gradually, the teacher was still talking on the stage, and several parents yawned below. I think I''ll be the same as them, but Xiao Shuang''s words make me energetic again. "Dad? Is that Dad out there? " She leaned her head and whispered, and I immediately followed her line of sight to the corridor outside the window. Ling Mofan is following a man with glasses, about four or five years old, slowly walking this way. I know that man, who is the principal of this school. I asked him the way before. However, although he is the principal, he seems a little respectful beside Ling Mo fan. On the contrary, Ling Mo fan didn''t even change his casual clothes because he was in a hurry. He walked in front of him in a suit, and he didn''t take any time to lead. Feeling our sight, Ling Mo fan also raised his eyes to look at it. A faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He said something to the headmaster, and then came to the classroom."Hello, who can I speak to, please?" The head teacher on the platform saw him come in and asked. He stares at us, and walks this way. "I''m a parent." Such a sudden break in naturally attracted many people''s attention, but Ling Mo fan, like a nobody, walked to us and sat down. The head teacher was about to say something else, but he sat down next to Xiao Shuang and closed his mouth. Maybe someone has already said hello to her, and this student''s parents can''t be bothered. "Daddy Xiao Shuang sits on the seat and smiles brightly. It''s obvious that Ling Mo fan''s arrival makes her very happy. Chapter 302 "Well, I heard that I won the first place in the last exam. What reward do you want?" Ling Mo fan pinched her face. "Don''t reward me. I want my parents to accompany me to the amusement park today." Xiao Shuang said with a smile. When I heard that, I felt sad. It was really that she had too little time to accompany her, so she had a rare talk. "Yes, I''ll go later." Ling Mo fan agreed. Maybe he''s finished there, or he won''t come. It''s just that the wine shop is over so soon, which is beyond my expectation. "Why are you here again?" My attention slowly shifted away, and I leaned over and asked him. "It''s going to be tomorrow. It''s more important to think about your daughter." He did not care, as if to push a small meal is not very important. But I know that it''s definitely not a small client who can let Ling Mo fan go out for an interview in person. "In fact, it''s not used. It''s almost over here." I think the women on the podium finally tend to finish their speeches. "For the first time in my life, how can I not come to the parents'' meeting? After all, there are so many times in the future. I have to learn some experience, don''t I?" He looked down at my stomach. Only half a month later, it''s obviously longer there. I feel that according to this trend, I''m afraid I can only lie in bed when I give birth. "It''s still early." I felt my stomach. There are about seven months left. I have to be more careful in these seven months. I will see them in the spring next year. With that, the teacher finally announced the end of the parents'' meeting, and everyone was ready to pack up and take their children home. Ling Mofan is holding Xiaoshuang''s schoolbag in one hand, holding her in the other hand and preparing to go out, but she is stopped by a little boy. It''s Xiaoshuang''s front table. I noticed that a pretty little boy is just a little shorter than Xiaoshuang. If there is no accident, I''m afraid that he will be able to charm thousands of girls when he grows up. "Xiao Shuang, here you are. My mother brought it to me. I have a lot more. I''ll give you one." He had a lollipop in his hand, and his cheek was red, as if it was caused by shyness. The boy looks gentle, even talk with girls will blush, a look is not that kind of very naughty. I gradually gratified, it seems that little frost or boys like, although it is this kind of soft little boy. Xiao Shuang reaches out her hand to pick it up, but she is pulled over by Ling Mo fan. "Thank you." Ling Mo fan took the sugar for her with a slightly serious expression. The boy was shy, but now he turned into fear and remained motionless. Fortunately, his parents are still saying something to the head teacher, otherwise I''m afraid they can fight with him when they see Ling Mo fan like this. I pinched Ling Mo fan in the back. I took Xiao Shuang''s hand from him and pushed him to the back. "Xiao Shuang, did you say thank you?" I squatted down and softened my voice a little. My daughter finally had a boy come to me. How can I let Ling Mo fan scare him away. "Thank you." Xiao Shuang said something according to my meaning. "You''re welcome." The boy gave a shy smile. "What''s your name? How old are you this year? " I touched his soft hair. Sure enough, even the hair looks so clever. "My name is Tong Jixuan. I''m seven years old." He was holding the corner of his coat nervously. However, his lovely appearance makes me like it more. I must get to know his parents when I have a chance, and give Xiao Shuang''s life as soon as possible. "Seven years old, as big as Xiao Shuang. Where do you live? If it''s close, you can go to school with her every day. " "Living in Liyuan District, is it near you? I can go to your house and wait for Xiao Shuang. " He became active all at once. "It''s OK, we''ll stay away from you, but it doesn''t matter. I can send Xiao Shuang to your home, and you can come together again..." Before he finished, the whole person was suddenly picked up by the collar. "It''s time to go." Ling Mo fan really can''t see it any more. He urges. "No, I haven''t finished yet." Seeing that my daughter is about to be sent out, how can I give up halfway? Besides, his parents are coming over there. We can have a good discussion. "I don''t have time. I have to take her to play." Ling Mo fan took me and left. "Xuanxuan, we''ll discuss it another day..." I don''t give up to call a boy, and then look at his parents to look at the strange eyes, but at this time I have been Ling Mo fan dragged out of the classroom. Out of the school back to the car, Ling Mo fan in front of the delay refused to drive. "If you have a boy to give you something in the future, you must tell me. I''ll take it before you can take it, you know?" He turned his head and said to Xiao Shuang, who was chewing a lollipop, and took a deep look at me."Why? It''s just a lollipop. " Before Xiao Shuang spoke, I began to shout. "If I say no, I can''t." Ling Mo fan is not reasonable at all. "It''s all children who know something, Xiao Shuang. It''s OK. After that, boys will give you things, and then your mother will decide for you." "No way." Ling refused. "All right." I looked up at him. After a stalemate, Ling Mo fan gave me a light stare and turned back to drive. Xiao Shuang has been biting her lollipop from beginning to end. She is at a loss and doesn''t understand what we are arguing about. ¡­¡­ Today is the day for students to start school. There are quite a lot of people in the playground. We queued for a long time to get in. During this period, Xiao Shuang and I have been discussing which boy in their class is good-looking. We don''t pay attention to Ling Mo fan who is eager to protect our daughter. Then Ling Mo fan is a little angry and doesn''t talk to me. Xiao Shuang was noisy about going to play the screaming roller coaster. I was scared to see it below. I only let her play the seemingly safe carousel. Finally, Xiao Shuang went up reluctantly and took a picture of a sad face at my strong request. Although Ling Mo fan is not satisfied with what I''ve done, he still agrees with me. It''s better for her to grow up and touch something too dangerous. In addition, there are not only roller coasters, inflatable castles and baby grabbing machines in the amusement park, which are very popular with children, but Xiao Shuang is not very interested in them, but I have a good time beside Later, after playing, I met a small ice cream stand. I was having a lot of fun and wanted to have two. I just saw the overlapping crowd. I thought I couldn''t afford to squeeze with others, so I got Ling Mo fan''s idea. He is tall and big. If he seduces a few little girls like he did last time, it should be easier than me. However, Ling Mo fan is still angry with me because of what happened just now, and now he will probably ignore me when he goes to ask him. So I want to trick Xiao Shuang to talk to him. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shuang''s little ghost is big. He sees what I think and gives me a very simple reply: "Mom, if you want to eat, you can say it yourself." I had to move to Ling Mo fan not far away with thick eyelids and poked his arm. He turned his head to look at me, turned back, put his hand in his pocket like nothing happened. I poked it again. I didn''t even look at it this time. "Angry?" I walked around in front of him. He didn''t squint, looked at the front and didn''t say a word. "Well, well, I''m wrong." I grabbed his sleeve, very insincere and he apologized. Received just a glance, I know don''t mind to coax Ling Mo fan, he will not pay attention to me. So he looked around and saw that no one around noticed us. He stood on tiptoe and hugged him. He gave him a big kiss on his face. His action was too fast to blush. Xiao Shuang sees the whole process in her eyes. Fortunately, she is used to it. She turns away as if nothing happened. Ling Mo fan finally took out his hand in his pocket and put it around my waist: "are you smart?" "My fault, don''t be angry." He had a loose look on his face, and I immediately bowed my head and pleaded guilty. "Go back and deal with you." In my waist gently pinch, he will let me go. "Now that you are not angry Why don''t you go and buy us some ice cream? " I winked at him and told him what I had been thinking for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Mofan is angry again. But still calm face to buy two ice cream back, and do not want to eat me to feed him, or I forced his mouth he would eat. In order to make amends, I made a detour and went to the ferris wheel, hoping that he would calm down. Anyway, this Ferris wheel is also the place where we make love. He can''t ignore me here. "Wow, I haven''t been on the ferris wheel for a long time. I came here a long time ago." Three people sit in together, looking more and more far away from the ground, I take the initiative to take Ling Mo fan''s hand said. I remember when I first came here, my right ear still didn''t recover, and the words Ling Mo Fan said to me still seem to reverberate in my ears. Just now He is still very stingy to make trouble with me. "You can come every day if you want to." Ling Mo fan''s way back is not salty. "Will you accompany me?" I looked up at him, and he said, "do you think it''s possible?" I just find it boring to look at Xiao Shuang. She lies on the window and looks at the scene below with great devotion. "Xiao Shuang, come here." I hook her hand. She jumps from the chair over there and climbs to our side, but her eyes are still looking out of the window."Is it good?" I asked her, she didn''t have time to talk to me, nodded absently. However, I didn''t care about this, and continued to say to myself, "do you know what it was like for mom and dad to sit here for the first time? At that time, it was still at night, and the lights would be on. It was much better than now. " My words finally brought back Xiao Shuang''s thoughts. She slowly moved her eyes away from the window and asked naively, "can we sit all the way to the evening?" "Well This... " I turned to Ling Mo fan for his advice. It''s only afternoon now, and there are still many hours left in the evening. We can''t stay here all the time. Chapter 303 But Ling Mo fan agreed. "Yes, you can sit as long as you want. Dad will be with you." It''s a big difference from the attitude towards me just now. I sneer at the bottom of my heart, ah, man, after having a daughter, he forgot his wife. In the end, of course, we didn''t sit all the way to the evening. Besides the scenery, there was nothing to look at. We were not tired of Xiaoshuang. We felt bored, so we just sat for two laps, and the three of us went down. Until back home, no matter how I speak, Ling Mo fan''s answer is stuffy and stingy. Just this words I also dare to say in the heart, on the surface or respectfully for him, after all, he provoked the man still have to coax. "Ling Mo fan, the supermarket is on sale. Let''s play together." Trotting up the stairs, I opened the door and peeped out. "No The man leaning on the bed reading a Book replied faintly. "Oh." I drew my head back in silence. "Ling Mo fan, mom bought grapes. I washed them and came to eat them." After a while, I called him downstairs. "No A sentence came from above. "Oh." I came back with the fruit tray in vain again. A few minutes later, I ran up again, "Ling Mo fan, Xiao Shuang has a problem that she can''t do. Go and teach her." Someone looks up, "she won''t, and you won''t?" "Me? I will not I''ll come as soon as I open my mouth. "You don''t know the second grade questions?" "No A reasonable answer. Ling Mo fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He turned over the book without any face and said, "I''ll check it online!" ¡­¡­ The innumerable times I went upstairs. "Ling..." "No, no, no, No." The first word is only half said, Ling Mo Fan said directly. I stood at the door, stunned for a long time, cried and crawled into bed, lying on his shoulder, staring at him. Ling Mo didn''t squint and looked down to read. In the quiet room, there was only the sound of his flipping. He didn''t respond, so I still kept that posture motionless, until the regular sound of turning books became more and more messy, and then I laughed to myself. "Pop." Ling Mo fan closed the book and glared coldly, "don''t look at me." I crooked head, cheap answer: "not." That pair of good-looking sword eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, and then with Ling Mo fan a sigh after stretching. "No face, no skin." He touched my forehead and put the book aside. I took advantage of his hand is still confiscated when he climbed to his lap and sat down, "grapes, eat?" Ling Mo fan''s eyes darkened, he bowed his head to kiss me, and finally licked my lips, "I ate it." I put the red face on his shoulder, "so, is the supermarket still going?" The person under the body was obviously stunned, gritting his teeth back: "whatever you want." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Ling Mo fan followed me with a smelly face and a cart, while I made a big sweep of the snacks on the shelf in front of me. "You''re pregnant and can''t eat so many snacks." I took the bags in front of me, and Ling Mo fan helped me put them back. "No way!" Seeing that my booty was sent back to the original place little by little, I snatched the cart from Ling Mo fan. "Why do you eat so much? It''s not good for you." He wanted to grab the cart back, but I held it tightly. "Be obedient and give it to me." With a little effort, I watched the car of snacks leave me. Pretending to rub my eyes, I shook my head and sighed, "ah, I''m pregnant. I don''t even care about this. I don''t even want to eat snacks. I''ve been married for so many years..." "All right." Ling Mo fan put things hand meal, eyes smile a flash, soon he was covered up in the past. "That''s all. I can''t take any more." He pointed to what was in the car and gave an ultimatum. "That''s it. That''s it." I finally touched a packet of potato chips in, Ling Mo fan cold stare, but did not say anything. He couldn''t help me, so I walked forward happily, thinking about what to buy today while the supermarket was on sale. Around the corner came a man. I looked at him carelessly. He was wearing a simple white T-shirt, a plaid skirt and a high ponytail, showing the vitality of the girl. However, in the face of this innocent girl, I feel a strong sense of crisis in my heart.In the moment of seeing the comer clearly, I have turned around and pulled Ling Mo fan to hide under the shelf in the most corner. "You do..." "Shh Before Ling Mofan asked, I covered his mouth in advance. Sneaking out of his head, Shu Ying has come to the position where we just stayed and started snacks. Over the past few years, her pet store business is still very good, and I will buy dog food and cat food from time to time. However, because of the incident a few years ago, she was never invited to visit her family again. In fact, apart from business contacts, they didn''t see each other very much. But today, I met her and wanted to pull Ling Mo fan away. My side is concentrating on observing the trend of Shu Ying, and my hand covering Ling Mo fan''s mouth is suddenly bitten. "Ah What are you doing? " I draw back my hand like an electric shock and look up at Mo fan. "What the hell? So scared. " He picked his eyebrows, looked in the direction I had just looked, and was pulled back by me. "There''s no fear. I''m here to choose things." I pretended to be indifferent to the goods hanging on the shelves, and saw the words "men''s underwear" written on the package completely petrified. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long silence, I began to wonder that the snack area and personal goods area of this supermarket should be set up together. "Buy it for me?" Ling Mo fan put his hands around his chest and leaned on the shelf, squinting at the things I was playing with. "Yes I hardened my head and looked down as if I was carefully selecting. Step by step, Ling Mo fan went behind him, grabbed my hand and whispered in my ear: "do you know my size?" Auricle a little hot, I casually took a hand, into his hand, "of course I know, this is it, OK, go to check out!" I estimated that Shu Ying should go too, so I resisted the impulse to cover my face, and the wind under my feet was ready to leave. It''s just that I haven''t stepped out yet, and my body has been pulled back. "You also said that you know, this is the smallest, how is it suitable for me, think about it, or I''ll let you feel it now?" Ling Mo fan grabs my hand and puts it on my abdomen. I look at the camera on my head and feel flustered. I scold Ling Mo fan for being abnormal, but I have to follow him. "Well, it''s my fault. We''d better go home and feel this kind of thing. We don''t need to buy it in the supermarket. How can the supermarket match the grade of general manager Ling Is that right? " Draw back hand, I push Ling Mo fan to the dead corner of monitoring, dogleg general said. "That''s true. Let''s go home." Ling Mo fan chuckled and took the lead to walk out from here. I was glad that he finally let me go and walked out behind him. At the corner, I heard a familiar exclamation, followed by the sound of snacks scattered on the ground. "Sorry." Ling Mo Fan said in front of the sentence, should be hit people. But how can this girl''s voice be so familiar? Immediately reaction, I like a fried chicken, is to squat down to pick up things Ling Mo fan open, stop between him and the girl. Sure enough, Shu Ying hasn''t gone yet. She still has a few bags of snacks in her hand and looks at us in surprise. "Hi What a coincidence. " I slightly stiff with her to say hello, but the heart is howling shouldn''t come or come. "Jinyun? It''s really you. I heard someone talking next door just now. It sounds like you. I thought I heard it wrong. " Shu Ying soft smile, raised an eye to take a look at Ling Mo fan behind me, and some shy bow to pick up scattered snacks. The sense of crisis in my heart has gradually turned into hostility. I frowned and pulled Ling Mo fan back a little. "I''ll help you pick it up. It''s inconvenient for you to wear a skirt." Before she refused, I quickly picked up the things on the ground and stuffed them into Shu Ying''s arms. "It''s not convenient for you to buy so many snacks? I''ll get you a basket. You wait for me here for a while... " "Ah, no..." Shu Ying raised his hand, probably to say no, see me pull Ling Mo fan to go, and forcefully swallow the words back. "You were avoiding her?" Ling Mo fan is pulled by me to walk behind to ask a way. "Who''s going to hide from her?" To suppress the unhappiness in my heart, I took Ling Mofan to the fresh area. "You stay here, and I''ll bring her a basket." Let go, I said to him. "Why don''t you come with me?" Ling Mo fan was puzzled by my behavior. "Just stay. Don''t follow me." ¡­¡­ "Shuying, here is the basket." A few minutes later, I went back to Shu Ying and handed her the basket I picked up on the way."Thank you." Shu Ying put the things in his hand, and when he raised his head, he happened to pin a wisp of broken hair to his ear. Today, her hair is tied up, revealing a white and elegant neck. Even a simple white T-shirt and buttock wrap plaid skirt can make her figure very well. Fortunately, Ling Mo fan is not here now. I was relieved, though I didn''t know what I was celebrating. "That What about President Ling? Did you go back? " As expected, Shu Ying starts to inquire about Ling Mo fan''s whereabouts. "Well, I asked him to buy vegetables. It should be in the food section over there." I casually pointed in the opposite direction. "Shopping? Can Mr. Ling cook The stars begin to appear in Shu Ying''s eyes. I forced a smile and muttered, "he''s the one to blame." Shu Ying didn''t hear me. She said to herself, "it''s good. I''ll teach my boyfriend how to cook some day." A wisp of blush appeared on Shu Ying''s face. She mentioned that her boyfriend lowered her head like a little girl. "Yes, yes..." I am a bit perfunctory, there is not a sentence of the answer, a fine product of what she just said, stunned. "Boyfriends?" Shu Ying blinked, "yes, boyfriend, here, here." Then she suddenly waved in a direction. Chapter 304 I can''t help looking in the direction of her wave, a tall boy is carrying a basket of things to this side. "Why have you been there so long?" "I''ll take these for you." The boy raised his basket of Haagen Dazs. It was not until the boy came near that I could see his face clearly. Looks pretty, although people were born tall, but looks are very cute, and Shu Ying is also a good match. "Ah, strawberry flavor. It''s good to have it." She took the boy''s hand, and the boy touched her head. I was forced to feed the dog food, but also quietly reflect on their own careful eye. Sure enough, not everyone wants to rob Ling Mo fan from me. Before Shu Ying saw Ling Mo fan, her eyes were obviously adoring Finally, because of the fear that the ice cream will melt, Shu Ying goes back with her boyfriend first. Ling Mo fan is impatient and finds it. "What''s the matter?" He asked, seeing the look on my face, whether it was crying or laughing. "Nothing. I just want to eat Haagen Dazs." "Then buy it." Ling Mo fan agreed for the first time. "Really? Good What happened just now was immediately washed away by the joy of being about to eat ice cream. I suddenly remembered that we had left a cart of snacks behind just now. As soon as I turned around, I just looked at the salesperson who was placing the goods. What he is holding in his hand is the snacks I just put in the shopping cart, but now the contents are less than half. I''m afraid I thought nobody wanted it, so I put it back I want to cry no tears of looking at Ling Mo fan, he askew head, "said not to take." "But I didn''t put it back." "That''s no good. It''s what you say." He turned mercilessly. "No..." I reached for his clothes. "If you don''t rescue the rest of you, you''ll lose even that." Ling Mo fan kindly reminded. I went back in despair to get the cart back from the salesman. Fortunately, there are a few bags left. Glared at the salesman, I left a package, right a package and Shun point into the cart. These Ling Mo fan all see in the eye, also didn''t say what, the right should open one eye to close one eye, after all, these a few packets and I just took those are just small see big see. ¡­¡­ "Ling Mo fan, I want to eat shrimp." Back in the fresh area, I looked at the shrimp in the freezer and became greedy. This shrimp looks different from the usual shrimp. Its size seems to be bigger. Its meat is crystal clear and looks delicious. After looking at the price, it turns out that it''s not cheap. It''s several times higher than the price of shrimp on the market. "Buy what you want." Ling Mo fan boldly weighed a big bag. "Good." I rubbed my hands, ready to enjoy the evening. However, before the big meal I''ve been looking forward to for a long time makes me addicted, I''m allergic first It happened a few hours after dinner. After buying the shrimp, we bought some other dishes by the way. And the shrimp did not live up to my expectations. The meat quality and taste were much better than those I used to eat. However, because I wanted to eat less seafood during pregnancy, I just ate a few of them and tasted them. However, it was these shrimps that made me unable to get a good sleep the next night. At the beginning, I just felt itchy, so I didn''t care much. After taking a bath, I directly lay down. However, when the itching still existed, I began to feel something was wrong. "Ling Mo fan." At night, I poked Ling Mo fan beside me. "Well." He seemed to have gone to sleep. He woke up immediately when he heard my call. His voice was a little sleepy. "There seems to be something wrong with me." "Why?" He got up and turned on the light, and the room suddenly lit up. I raised my hand, and there were some red rashes where I had just scratched. "This is..." Ling Mo fan came up to push my clothes, I have no time to blush, because those rashes even appeared on me. "I should be allergic. I''ll take you to the hospital." He got up and went to change. "I''m too miserable." I howled and got up to change. Today, except for those shrimps, I have nothing special to eat, which is probably the cause. I didn''t expect to eat seafood once a year. After eating so many shrimps, I became allergic. "Make your mouth water."Ling Mo fan stretched out his hand to poke my forehead, but when he saw that my rashes began to spread on my neck, he raised my chin and looked at the current situation. "I''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible. It seems to be a bit serious." He said. ¡­¡­ We came back from the hospital an hour later. The food allergy is really caused by those shrimps. Maybe it''s different varieties, because I usually don''t have any allergy symptoms when I eat shrimp, but I''m allergic when I change a variety today. It seems that I''m not happy to have it. But it''s OK. It''s just a slight allergy. Just wait for the red rash to subside. The hospital has prescribed some medicine for us, both internal and external. We should be able to work normally after using it tonight. When I got home, those rashes had spread all over my body, except on my face. I looked at my heart and sighed in the quilt. Ling Mo fan came up with a cup of water and the medicine. He saw me crying and laughing. "Take the medicine." He put two white pills in his hand into my mouth, and then he brought water to my mouth. I frowned, took the medicine and covered my head with a quilt. "I''m so miserable." I was rolling around in bed with a quilt. If I knew that I would suffer this kind of crime, I would not offer to buy the shrimp. "Who makes you greedy?" Ling Mo Fan said sarcastic words outside and opened the cup on my body. "Come here, don''t go away. Come and apply the medicine." "Can I do it myself?" I cover the quilt sitting on the bed, with a wolf like look at him. It''s not that I''m worried about what he will do. It''s just that Ling Mo fan will inevitably have some accidents when he comes to help me apply the medicine. "What do you say? Come here He took me with him and pulled me over. "Why don''t you do it like this? I''ll paint it on the front and help me with the one on the back?" I hold the quilt, doing the last desperate struggle. Ling Mo Fan Si lining meeting, see I look forward to, he finally nodded, went downstairs to put the cup. About ten minutes later, I applied ointment to the rashes on my limbs and chest. As for the rashes on my back I really can''t. At this time, Ling Mo fan just came back and walked step by step to the bedside. I accepted my life and let go of the quilt and handed him the ointment. "Take off your clothes." He sat on the bed and lowered his head to open the medicine. I reluctantly went to unbutton my clothes. "Come here." He looked up at me and gave me orders again. I did it all and moved a little bit. Seems not satisfied with the distance now, he hugged me closer, let me lie on his shoulder. After a while, Ling Mo fan started, and soon the cold ointment was applied to the skin on his back, which temporarily relieved the itching. He put me in his arms, chin on my shoulder, dedicated to helping me apply the ointment. Seems ok? Ling Mo fan didn''t use his hands and feet. It seems that I used the heart of a villain to be a gentleman. Breathing gently sprinkled on the shoulder, blowing the position of the coated medicine more chilly, I inexplicably hit a shiver. "Just a second. It''ll be ready in a minute." He thought I was cold, so he said softly. "Well." I put my hand around his neck and closed my eyes. After rubbing the scar on my back for a while, Ling Mo fan put his head in my ear and said, "well, I still hold it so tightly. I''ll get dressed quickly." The voice of teasing, suddenly open eyes, quickly from Ling Mo fan body to open, but forget his body is still in a naked state. Someone''s eyes began to move down slowly. For a moment, I didn''t know whether to cover his eyes or myself. "Don''t look!" I hurriedly put my clothes on my body and closed them tightly. Ling Mo fan hook lip a smile, "all said, I''m not haven''t seen." He buttoned my clothes one by one, lay down on me and turned off the light. "Be careful. Don''t rub off the medicine." He said beside him. However, it is impossible not to rub. It seems that the medicine just had a little antipruritic effect when it was applied. As soon as the coolness passed, my body began to itch again. I stretched out my hand to scratch, but Ling Mo fan caught me. "Be obedient and don''t scratch." "Itch." I said pitifully. "It doesn''t itch." He held my hand and wouldn''t let me move. I broke free, but did not scratch, but put it on him. Ling Mo fan thought I was safe, so he hugged me and was ready to go to bed. Unexpectedly, I began to scratch him.I can''t scratch myself. I can only find comfort in Ling Mo fan. "Well, you..." Ling Mo fan took me to have no way, said after such a then let me go. Fortunately, I was a little bit sleepy after enduring for a while, and soon fell asleep completely. When I fell asleep at night, I still couldn''t help scratching, but as soon as Ling Mo fan felt that I had this kind of action, he quickly caught me, so the red rash on his body almost disappeared in the morning. However, I had a good sleep, but Ling Mo fan didn''t sleep well because he wanted to take care of me all the time. So I felt guilty when I got up in the morning. ¡­¡­ Today is the weekend, originally Ling Mo Fan said that he would stay at home today, but after receiving a phone call, he mysteriously went out, probably because of his work. He often does this, sometimes he is too busy at the weekend, so I didn''t ask much about it. I asked Xiao Xi last season to go shopping. Originally, I wanted to call a few sisters to have a good time, but I like being watched by Lin Haotian because I''m pregnant, so I can only bring him. Such a few women suddenly more gloomy Lin Haotian, even the atmosphere began to become low pressure up. Chapter 305 At noon a few people in the restaurant to eat, chat well, but inside to see a familiar figure, suddenly feel angry. It''s Ling Mo fan. We are outside. He should have come out from the private room inside. Besides, there is a woman beside him. She''s very hot, but she can''t see her face clearly, but she''s absolutely beautiful just from her back. Although it''s just a glance in a hurry, and it''s my back, I can still recognize Ling Mo fan. The clothes he is wearing are the ones he wore when he went out in the morning. But it''s not surprising that there will be a woman beside Ling Mo fan, because there are many female clients around him. What makes people angry is that the woman beside him is holding his hand at the moment, and Ling Mo fan doesn''t refuse. The straw in my mouth was almost bitten off. When did I have to sell my hue in business? When I hit the table angrily, I put down my drink and ran after it, leaving the people on the table confused. Aggressively to catch up, Ling Mo fan and the woman have been on the car and left. It''s Ling Mo fan''s car. He usually doesn''t want to be in his car. However, today, he let this woman take it. He is also the co driver. It''s clearly my position. I can see clearly that he didn''t even bring Secretary Zhao with him. Coupled with his mysterious appearance when he went out in the morning, I gradually began to wonder why he should be so furtive when talking about business. In the heart inexplicably gave birth to a strange idea. Is Ling Mofan cheating? The more I thought about it, the more annoyed I was. Just at this time, people came out with me and asked me what happened. Of course, I couldn''t tell them what happened just now. I clenched my teeth and said, "it''s nothing. I want to say hello when I see an acquaintance." "Harm, thought you saw what enemy, so excited to catch up." "Yes, yes, give me a fright. What are we going to do next?" Asked Elena, wrapping herself up. After working hard in China for such a long time, she is also a little famous, so she has to do a good job of packaging when she goes out. If she is recognized by her fans, it will be troublesome. "Bungee." I don''t look back to the direction of the bar, leaving the shocked people. ¡­¡­ It''s a shame to say that since I was born, I have been able to count the number of times I went to the bar in the past 30 years. The few times I was forced to go to the bar, and most of the time I sat in front of the table drinking drinks, and did not dare to overstep. Today, I finally decided to have one. I''m very excited. I don''t even care about seeing Ling Mo fan with other women. "Sister Jinyun, are you not afraid that Ling always takes you back when you come to such a place? He''ll be looking for trouble then. Don''t say we brought you here. " A few people casually find a bar to go in, Ji Xiaoxi very guilty said. "Don''t worry, I''m coming myself." I am excited to shake my head with the music in the bar. There are not many other bars in B city, but it''s easy to find a bar. Even if it''s one that we go into casually, the atmosphere inside is also very good. All kinds of fashionable men and women get together and wiggle their bodies with the rhythm of music. Even people like me who are always reluctant to move can be driven by this atmosphere. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with one visit? But Jinyun, why do you suddenly think of coming to such a place?" Elena asked strangely. She had called me before, but I refused, because if Ling Mo fan knew I would die. So if I didn''t get angry today, I don''t think I would have come here in my life. "I don''t have to care so much for a sudden whim." I fooled around. "Well, you don''t have to worry. Even if Ling Mofan knows what''s wrong, he won''t find you. Jinyun, you''ve been a good woman for a long time, so it''s time to have a good time in this place." Elena is an old acquaintance in this kind of place. The whole person is in a very high state. Ji Xiaoxi is also fond of this kind of lovely girl, which is no match at all. But what surprised me most was Lin Haotian. He would never let Zhongyi come to such a place, but he didn''t refute. Just like Elena said, it''s time to have a good time when you''re here. I didn''t intend to think so much about Ling Mo fan. I''ll settle with him when I get back. "Jinyun, come here. Let''s go to the dance floor. There are many handsome guys there." Elena started to do whatever she wanted with her boyfriend''s absence. "Ga? Forget it. I''ll be right here. Just hi. " Although I''m here for fun, I don''t really want to go to a place with a lot of people. What''s more, I''m still pregnant now. In case of a bumpy injury, I can''t afford it. "Forget it, you two are still pregnant. Let''s go, Xiao Xi." With a big wave of her hand, Elena boldly takes Ji Xiaoxi to the center of the stage.Ji Xiaoxi drank a few drinks, and his courage began to grow up. Anyway, Li Fengxing is not around now, so he boldly followed Elena. There are only three people on the table, I, Zhongyi and Lin Haotian. Lin Haotian has been staring at the mobile phone in silence. Zhongyi and I have been discussing the topic of children because we are pregnant. Anyway, pregnant people can discuss these topics. But after a while, the screen of my mobile phone suddenly lit up. It''s a message from Ling Mo fan, asking where I am. Silently put the mobile phone screen down, I choose not to see for the net. In fact, it''s more because I feel guilty and don''t plan to return to him. As soon as I looked up, I just ran into Lin Haotian''s sight. I gave him a smile. Lin Haotian also gave me a strange smile, which made me sweat. Before long, the mobile phone began to vibrate again. After taking a look, it was Ling Mo fan. I didn''t plan to pick it up, but he kept calling. I couldn''t help it. I found an excuse and went outside to pick it up. It''s strange that Ling Mo fan doesn''t come here one after another when he''s free. "Hey, what''s up?" I said a sentence toward there, but my heart is a little empty. Is it hard to be found? "Where is it?" There''s just two words coming from there. It sounds a little cold. "In At home. " I stammered. "Are you sure?" He asked in disbelief. I feel guilty to a certain extent, as if inexplicably hard up, rightfully asked: "you don''t believe me? Why should I lie to you? " The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time, as if with a sigh, and a faint voice came: "you look back." My eyelid son jumps, slowly turns a head, Ling Mo fan leans on the side of the car, still holding the mobile phone on the hand, then calls. Ling Mofan hung up there and came to me step by step. "I''m so bold, ye Jinyun. I dare to come to such places." Ling Mo fan lowered his head slightly and spoke more gloomy, which made my hair stand up. "I, I..." After a long time, I couldn''t tell why. On second thought, I suddenly remembered something more serious and said, "why can''t I come here? Why can''t I come out to play?" "Do you have any more reason?" Ling Mo fan stretched out his hand, fiercely close to, "go back with me." "I don''t know, Xiao Xi. They are still in there. I will tell them even when I go back." "You don''t have to go. Lin Haotian will tell them." Ling Mo fan pulled me to the direction of the car and didn''t go back. "Lin Haotian? I said, "how do you know I''m here?" Finally, I know what Lin Haotian''s strange smile means. It turns out that it was the letter he secretly reported. "Otherwise? Get in the car He grabbed me to open the front passenger''s door, and I grabbed the door handle. "I''m not going to sit in the front, I''m going to sit in the back." Even if I was too angry, I didn''t know where I could shake him off, open the back door and get in. "Bang" shut the door, Ling Mo fan looked at me for a long time, his face with some anger. "You are so I''m as stubborn as a donkey. " He closed the front door and got on the other side. On the way home, I sat at the back and looked around as if nothing had happened. I wanted to see Ling Mo fan''s expression in the rearview mirror secretly. I raised my eyes just to meet his eyes in the mirror. Awkwardly, I opened my eyes to the front passenger''s seat, and the image of the woman sitting on it talking and laughing with him automatically appeared in my mind. I snorted and gave him a white look in the mirror. "Call you back, you still have temper?" When looking at the past again, Ling Mo fan has withdrawn his eyes and focused on the front. "I''m having a good time. Of course I''m not happy if you call me back." I said on purpose. Ling Mo fan heavily took a breath, suddenly stopped the car on the side of the road, "you can go back now." I did not hesitate to open the door, "click" he locked the door again. "I think so." After some teasing, the car drove gently home again. ¡­¡­ The car drove all the way to the garage, and as soon as it stopped, I ran out the door. My mother and Xiao Shuang are not at home, so I should go out to play. I sit down on the sofa and rub my head fiercely, intending not to hear outside the window. After a while, Ling Mo fan opened the door and came in. He ran to rub his leg. Silently scolded a little dogleg, I smelled a face to turn on the TV.Because I don''t know what to do, I just don''t want to talk to him. Ling Mo fan sat down next to me. I moved next second. He was faster than me. He held me down first. With a little effort, he pulled me into his arms and sat down. "Not a small man, not a small temper." He pinched my chin. Don''t open your face. I pushed him away. "Don''t touch me with your hands that have touched other women." Ling Mo fan Leng Leng, "what are you shouting about? How can I touch other women?" Chapter 306 "You know it." I stood up, hands akimbo, as if to calculate the account. "I know what it is. Make it clear." He leaned on the sofa and looked at me. Looking at the expression, it seems that I really don''t know. I directly pick out some, horizontal eyebrow cold stare, "today you and other women to eat?"? I''ve seen it, and you want to quibble. " After sniffing, why do you still want to cry. Ling Mo fan sat there thinking for a while, and suddenly helped his forehead to smile. "You still have a face to smile!" I pointed at him angrily. He took me by the hand and pulled me over, "OK, OK, my fault." Helpless and smiling voice. "No more?" Ling Mo fan finished this sentence as if there was no following, the attitude is extremely perfunctory. However, who wants him to be so mindless, I want an explanation. "What else to say?" He asked, sitting around my waist and looking up. "I..." I was angry and kicked him, "you don''t have to say, I''ll run away from home now, you can safely bring the woman back." "Bring it back? I want to bring it back for a while. " He nodded thoughtfully. I think I probably know what it''s like to be fuming. Ling Mo fan is such a bully. "Then let go!" The roar filled the whole room, and dots and stars were so scared that they ran into the cage to shrink. Ling Mo fan rubs his ears, smiles in his eyes, and puts more strength on my waist. It''s not easy to break off the fingers one by one, but Ling Mo fan gently pulls them to his arms and sits down. "Angry?" He asked knowingly. My eyes are going to explode. "Well, I''m wrong. I don''t dare in the future." From the beginning to the end, he used such a sentence to prevaricate people. I can''t help but grasp his collar: "what''s wrong with you?" Ling Mo fan narrowed his eyes like a cat Shouldn''t take my aunt home? " "Hum." I didn''t react for a moment, and it took a few seconds to get up. Because I was too excited, I only heard "bang", and my head hit Ling Mo fan''s chin. Ling Mo fan snorted, covered his chin and took a cool breath. I''m not much better either. I squatted on the ground with my head in my arms for a long time. "Aunt?" Despite the dizziness in my head, I almost screamed and repeated the word. Ling Mofan seems to have said that he has an aunt before, but he stays abroad all the year round and likes to travel around. So I married him and never met this character who only appeared in his mouth once or twice. After a long time, I gradually forget him. And he suddenly told me today that this mysterious aunt is back? "Well, aunt." Ling Mo fan rubbed his chin as if it hurt. "You just make it up. I''ve seen that woman. She doesn''t look like she''s old." I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong today. The woman who got on Ling Mo fan''s car looks really young. His aunt is bigger than Ling Qingshan, so how can she look so young? Although I didn''t see her face clearly. In fact, I prefer to believe that this is an excuse made up by Ling Mo fan, but he will never cheat me "Or I''ll call you now and let you confirm." He took out his mobile phone and shook it in front of my eyes. The way he swore to me made life suspicious. "Are you serious?" Surprise gradually turns into tension in the heart. Because it''s not someone else. It''s Ling Mo fan''s aunt. It''s said that since his mother died, she brought him up abroad. I''ve never seen her before, and I don''t know what kind of temperament she is. What can I do if she doesn''t like me "In other words, should you settle the matter you misunderstood me just now?" Ling Mo fan''s words awakened me from anxiety. I feel ashamed for the thing that I wronged him indiscriminately just now, but I''m embarrassed to admit my mistake so spineless. As soon as I turn my eyes, I see that he has been touching his chin and blowing for him in the past. "Sorry, my fault." I comforted myself in my heart. I just apologized for bumping into him, not for misunderstanding him. However, this careful thinking was immediately seen through by Ling Mo fan. "What else?" He pinched my chin. My heart struggled for a while. As soon as I closed my eyes, I simply didn''t care about anything. "Oh, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have come to ask for a crime without knowing anything." "That''s about the same, but as compensation, you''ll accompany me to see her in the evening."Ling Mo fan patted my head and said it with ease. But this is not something that can be solved in one sentence. "No way!" I blurted out the refusal to let Ling Mo fan doubt. "Why?" I lowered my head, played with the cloth on his skirt, and said, "I''m not ready yet..." In my opinion, it''s a big event to meet Ling Mo fan''s aunt. After all, the first time we meet, we have to give people a good impression. No, how can we meet people so unprepared. "What else do you want to prepare for? That''s fine, and my aunt wants to see you." Ling Mo fan ignored my taboo and said. "Then you have to be ready. What''s the abrupt past like..." "There are so many scruples. Just follow me. Don''t think of my aunt as a girl." He rubbed my head which was just pretended to be painful for me, "besides, she invited us. If you don''t go, you won''t give her face, so are you sure you don''t go?" "But..." What else do I want to say? Ling Mofan raised his hand and looked at his watch. He made the final communication without any courtesy. "You have an hour to change." There was only one sigh left in the room. ¡­¡­ An hour later, Ling Mo fan showed up with me in a western restaurant on time. It was predetermined by his aunt. The style in it looks romantic and high-end. I can probably guess that his aunt should be a person who can enjoy life. Led me to the door of a box, I looked at the tightly closed door, unconsciously took Ling Mo fan''s hand a little tight. "Come on, help me see if there are any flowers in my make-up and what else I need to tidy up." Standing at the door, the tension in my heart can''t dissipate. I can only remind Ling Mofan over and over again to help me see where I need to rest. Looking down, I checked myself before and after, and it seemed that there was no problem, but even so, I was worried. "You''ve been asking me this all the way. Why are you so nervous?" He stroked my face and chuckled. The cool touch of my fingertips calmed my heart a little bit, but I still took out the mirror from my bag and said, "is the powder a little too much? And lipstick. It''s a little bit gorgeous. Wait a minute. I''ll go to the bathroom and wipe it. " After looking in the mirror, I tried to wipe off all the makeup I had just made up at home. Mingming just went to see Ling Mo fan''s aunt, but I was more nervous than the first time I saw him. "Well, well, it''s beautiful. Don''t wipe it." He put his hand on my shoulder, trying to give me some encouragement, but it can''t eliminate the anxiety in my heart now. At the moment, I''m thinking about how to say hello to his aunt later and how to talk. Ling Mo fan also saw that I was absent-minded at this time, raised his hand to cover my eyes. "Stop, don''t think about it any more, take out the momentum you usually shout in front of me." When he said that, I was not happy at that time. I took his hand and said, "how can I have..." I just took off the hand that covered my eyes, and then my mouth was covered again. "That''s the right momentum." Ling Mo fan grinned and opened the door of the box in front of him without warning. When I opened the door, I found that the light inside was much brighter than outside. Ling Mo fan walked in front of me and blocked the things in front of me. "Here we are." Before I met him, I heard a soft voice. Sounds good? The sound is very comfortable, soft and not sharp. I think all women of this age have sharp voices, but Ling Mo fan''s aunt seems different. "Aunt." Ling Mo fan yelled in front, rarely with a little respect. He stopped in front of me, and I followed him, slowly moved aside and looked up. In front of the French round table sat a woman with her hair and shoulders tied into a low ponytail. A few strands of broken hair were scattered in front of her forehead, but it was not messy. It looks like more than 40 years old. The face is well maintained, but it is hard to avoid a few wrinkles, but the skin condition is not to be said. She was wearing a black knee length skirt, a white suit jacket, and a gold brooch on her chest, which showed her elegance. "Aunt?" I almost called out with doubts, because her state really made me unable to contact with this title. She answered and stood up, not much different from the woman I saw this morning. It seems that not only her face, but also her figure is not the same as those women in their 40s and 50s in my impression. although her figure is not too high, it has a good proportion. She feels a little plump, which gives people a kind of temptation of middle-aged women.If you don''t exercise every day, it''s natural beauty. "Is it Jinyun? Come and let your aunt have a look. " She waved to me, showing a passion that was totally different from what I had imagined. It seems that Ling Mo fan''s image of Gao Leng is so impressive that I think his aunt is the same. Looking at Ling Mo fan, I went there with a little nervous. "Well, it''s really beautiful. No wonder Mo fan likes it very much." She touched my face and took me to the seat next to her. Ling Mofan also sat down opposite me. "Thank you." Rarely praised, I blushed, and some did not adapt to reply. "It''s all a family." She picked up the red wine on the table, poured a glass, put it in front of me, and was pushed back by Ling Mo fan. Chapter 307 "Aunt, she can''t drink now. If you want to have a drink, you have to come to me." "Can''t you drink it?" She pauses a little and looks down at my slightly raised stomach. "I have. I''ve been patronizing you, but I haven''t noticed it. How many months?" She looked on my stomach with joy. "Three months." I answered truthfully, and the tension just now was swept away by her enthusiasm. "That''s three months old?" "Well, there are two." I am embarrassed to say. "Two? That''s a double happiness. You smelly boy didn''t know to tell me earlier, or I would have come back early. " She stretched out her hand and rubbed Ling Mo fan''s head. It''s a very natural action. It seems that she has been used to it since childhood. "Aren''t you still traveling abroad? I won''t disturb you with such trifles. " Ling Mo fan smiles to return a way. "It''s a small matter. I think you haven''t been cleaned up for a long time." She stretched out her hand and wanted to do it again. Ling Mo fan dodged. "If you''re wrong, you''ll be punished for it." Ling Mo fan drinks the wine in the cup and admits his mistake. He is not easy to bow his head in front of others, even Ling Qingshan can open his mouth, but his aunt is the first one who can make him admit his mistake. "Hum, looking at Jinyun here, I don''t care about you. Isn''t there a small one? Why didn''t you bring it? " She should be referring to the small frost, I did not expect that Ling Mo fan even small Frost said with her. "I have to go to school tomorrow. I''m afraid I didn''t bring it back late." Ling Mo fan put down the cup, with a faint smile on his face. It''s really a simple smile. I can see that he is happy when his aunt comes back. It seems that the relationship is very good. Also, how can the feelings of the people who raised him from childhood to adulthood be bad. "It''s school. Go to your house some day." "It won''t be any day. Today is OK. How about staying at my house for a few days, aunt?" Ling Mofan said and looked to me. This is blocking me with the afternoon. Uncomfortable cough twice, I also said: "yes, aunt, go to live for two days, just my mother is also here, you can go to see Xiaoshuang." "The in laws are here, too? I really have to go and have a look. I''m not comfortable in the hotel you ordered for me. " Ling Mo fan added wine to her cup, but did not continue to add wine to her own. He has to drive when he goes back. He usually doesn''t drink too much. However, it can be seen that her aunt is a good drinker, and a sip shows her endless enjoyment of the taste of the wine. "The hotel you ordered is the highest standard, which is not in line with your wishes?" Her aunt rubbed her shoulder. "The environment is good, but the bed is too soft. In recent months, I have been used to sleeping in tents while hiking with some friends. How can I get used to it?" Originally also on foot, no wonder the figure can maintain so well, I secretly nodded in my heart. Hiking is a matter of great perseverance. I don''t think I''m that kind of person, but the young woman in front of me, who seems to have all kinds of manners, has this perseverance, and her admiration has been strengthened. "What''s the matter, yunyun, staring at me like this? Do you want to go sightseeing with me?" She saw the light in my eyes looking at her and asked. "Ah?" She suddenly changed her name. I didn''t respond. I was stunned for a while. "Don''t worry. The kilos of meat on her stomach can''t follow you around." Ling Mo fan took advantage of my Lengshen gap for me rejected her. I turned my head and squinted at him. Although I really couldn''t get up, what was the matter with his exaggeration. The aunt couldn''t help laughing, "look at the way you protect, these men of our Ling family are eaten to death by their wives, just like when your mother was still there..." In the middle of the conversation, her words suddenly stopped. The movements of several hands were all in a daze. I couldn''t help looking at Ling Mo fan. He looked down and couldn''t see any emotion. Although the topic was terminated in time, I also felt the subtle atmosphere. "What happened to your father and that woman?" After a moment''s silence, my aunt drank the glass and asked. Ling Mofan lowered his head. I poked his hand under the table. He held my hand in his backhand. "Good relationship, family harmony." He crooked lips a smile, did not have any billows to say this nearly sarcastic words. He said that the family should not include himself. I have seen Ling Qingshan, Su Huixue and Ling Xiying many times. They are very happy, but Ling Mofan is sitting on one side like an outsider. "Well, your father has a good life." The woman sitting on one side snorted, and the air solidified a little."Who isn''t? I had a good time as a kid." Ling Mo fan, with a smile in the corner of his eyes, took my hand and kneaded it repeatedly for a while. "Tut Tut, look at your red face. I can see that you are not as thin as before. Yunyun, are you too good at making Mo fan fat?" After all, the topic comes back to me. "No, no, I don''t cook at home. Recently, my mother cooks by herself." I scratched my head, a little embarrassed to say. Before I was not pregnant, I didn''t have to do anything. Now I''m pregnant, and my mother doesn''t even let me go to the kitchen. In recent days, she has been cooking in person, and Ling Mo fan naturally enjoys it. "It turned out that my mother-in-law was fattening. I''ll try my craft one day." Her mother-in-law''s cry made me feel very close and relaxed. "Anytime." ¡­¡­ My aunt had agreed to stay with us for a few days, but because she had to pack up and the time difference had not been adjusted, she went back to the hotel first, but she also promised that we would be there in two days. It''s about 9 p.m. when I got home, Xiaoshuang and my mother had gone back to bed. After I washed, I went to Xiaoshuang''s room to have a look. She was very sleepy, and she kicked off more than half of the quilt uneasily. I gently help her pull up the quilt, Ling Mo fan also pushed the door in, I pointed to Xiao Shuang, made a silent gesture towards him. He came to see Xiao Shuang and bent down to touch her forehead. The light was turned off in the room, and only a ray of light came out of the crack of the open door, which hit his side face, shining endless tenderness. Ling Mo fan will I just did not cover the quilt to small frost again, stand up and lead me out. "How are you feeling today?" Gently closing the door, he asked, turning back. "Feeling? I don''t feel much. She''s very easy to get along with He had just finished bathing with the fragrance, light people can''t help but want to get close to smell. "Yes? I remember someone who was too nervous to go in before he left "I''m not ready yet. You didn''t let me know in advance." "It''s no fun telling you in advance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s fun for him to see me at a loss. "Did my aunt say when she would come? I''ll tidy up my house, too. " I don''t want to continue with him, I asked. "No hurry She''s going to my dad''s tomorrow. " Ling Mo fan gently hugged me and rubbed the tip of his nose against my ear. "Tomorrow I''m in such a hurry. I don''t want to take a rest first to reverse the time difference. " "Otherwise? She didn''t tell the old man when she came back this time. She probably didn''t tell him when she went to him tomorrow Ling Mo fan''s voice sounds a little Schadenfreude, I''m afraid I have expected what kind of scene these two people will be when they meet tomorrow. "No notice? Why? " As Ling Qingshan''s eldest sister, she hasn''t come back for so many years. I should tell him this time when I return home Is it difficult that their Ling family all like to decorate this kind of "surprise"? "My aunt is not very happy with the old man because of my mother''s business. It''s a great honor for her to go this time. She doesn''t bother to make this phone call with the old man." "Oh, your aunt It must be a good relationship with your mother. " I asked him with a little hesitation. Because I know that his mother has always been a sensitive area in Ling Mo fan''s heart, so I rarely mention this word in front of him. "Well, as a sister, my parents signed the line by my aunt, which is what she regrets the most." Ling Mo fan moved to the depth of my neck and sighed a little. I also followed a sigh, wordless stroking his brain, can only give him some silent comfort. I don''t know much about Ling Mo fan''s mother, and he seldom mentioned it to me, but the only thing I can be sure is that the woman who can give birth to such an excellent son must be excellent. "And tomorrow she''ll go to the old man, and we''ll go with her." "Well "Ah?" Ling Mo fan raised his head, "I said, we have to follow." "Why?" I didn''t hide the reluctant expression on my face. I definitely don''t want to see Ling Qingshan and them, and I''m even more reluctant to go when I hear Ling Xiying is at home recently. "No why, if my aunt fights with them, we''ll go over and try to fight." Ling Mofan gave such a ridiculous reason, and then left without looking back. I stayed in the same place for a long time and didn''t quite understand what he meant.But the next day, I began to understand. ¡­¡­ The next morning, I followed Ling Mo fan to his father''s place and picked up his aunt on the way. Ling Qingshan didn''t receive any news, so when she met the elder sister she hadn''t seen for more than ten years, she wrote the word "surprise" on her face, including Ling Xiying and Su Huixue, which made me smile in my heart for a long time. Obviously, aunt Ling Mo fan''s sudden return to China had a great impact on the family. "Elder sister?" With a bit of disbelief, Ling Qingshan, standing in the inner room, called. Ling Mo fan''s aunt did not answer, but domineering skip the three people standing at the door, with us straight into the house. "Sister, come on, come on in and sit down." Until we came into the room, Ling Qingshan slowly asked us to sit down. Chapter 308 And Su Huixue and Ling Xiying just react at this time and say hello to us. I seem to see myself yesterday. I really didn''t expect that Su Huixue, who has always been calm, and Ling Xiying, who has always been domineering, would be so embarrassed. My aunt just looked around the interior decoration, and then said to herself, "I haven''t come back for such a long time. I don''t think it''s the same as it used to be. At the beginning, all the furniture in this room was bought by Mo fan''s mother. She has a good vision. Even now, those furniture are not out of date. Unlike these things now, it always gives people a kind of gaudy feeling, just like this sofa It''s not comfortable to sit in a flashy way. " Said, she dissatisfied patted the sofa under the body, the tone slightly feels disgusted. Her voice is not big, but let the people on the scene really listen, especially the three people sitting opposite, when they heard the taboo, their expressions changed a little. In fact, it is clear that she said it to those people, but no one dares to refute it. Ling Qingshan laughed and cleared his throat and asked, "elder sister, why didn''t you tell me when I came back this time, so I can send someone to pick me up." Finally, she was willing to take a glance at Ling Qingshan, which was just a glance. Then she took back her eyes and played with her exquisite nails. "You? Don''t I just tell Mo fan? Your family can enjoy the happiness at home. I''ll let Mo fan, who sincerely welcomes me back, pick me up. " Ling Qingshan naturally could hear the implication of this saying and immediately said, "how can it be? How can we not welcome you back? Next time we don''t need to call Mo fan, just call me. " "Yes, elder sister, we all welcome you back." Su Huixue immediately echoed. "Well, don''t be so close. Remember, before I admit you, you''re not my Ling family, including You. " She turned her eyes and looked at Ling Xiying''s position. As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became full of gunpowder. I didn''t expect that the relationship between these people would be so inflamed. Ling Xiying obviously doesn''t have much affection for this aunt, and certainly doesn''t have any respect, because when she says this, she already has a tendency to break out. If it wasn''t for Su Huixue, she would have been in trouble. The surrounding air suddenly dropped to the freezing point, and I seemed to see the sparks from the eyes of both sides, except Ling Mofan. From the beginning, he was in the state of watching the play at leisure. Even now, he is sitting at ease in the situation of tension. It is none of his business. He is short of the melon seeds in his hand. I poked his hand and he gave me a "rest assured" look. Both sides eyes hot intertwined for a while, or Ling Qingshan came out to play a round. "Elder sister, I''ve been talking about those things for so many years His eyes were a little erratic, and he didn''t dare to look at his elder sister. I don''t know why I get a guilty message from that look. "Oh, for so many years So what? Give me a lifetime and I won''t accept them. " "Big sister..." Ling Qingshan''s voice is a little weak, but he has nothing to do with his elder sister''s stubbornness. I don''t know what happened to this family, but it seems that each family has its own difficulties. "Well, I''m too lazy to tell you. Anyway, I''ll let you know if I come here today. After leaving yunyun, Mo fan has been bored all the time." Then she got up first and went out. "Elder sister, stay at home for a while. It''s hard for you to come back..." Ling Qingshan then stood up and wanted to stay, but was interrupted by a cold sentence. "Live here? I''m afraid I''ll be suffocated. " Even if Su Huixue''s temper is good, her face is very ugly at the moment. "What do you mean?" Ling Xiying didn''t hold back to the person who was about to walk out of the door. There came a sneer, "just ask your mother. She has a way of seducing men. I''m not ashamed to tell you." "Why do you say that to my mother? I see you..." "Enough!" After Ling Qingshan''s roar, the house was much cleaner. Ling Xiying angrily pulls Su Huixue, who seems to have lost her soul, up the stairs. Ling Mofan is ready to take me, but Ling Qingshan stops her. "Mo fan, wait. I have something to tell you." Ling Mofan led me to stop, and Ling Qingshan moved his eyes to me. "If you have something to say here, no one can''t listen." Of course, he knows what Ling Qingshan means, but he doesn''t intend to listen. "You''re the only one who knows about it." Ling Qingshan shook his head. I''m also an interesting person. Since he doesn''t want me to hear it, I''m too lazy to listen. Pull down Ling Mo fan''s hand, "I go to accompany aunt."See me turn around, Ling Mo fan also no longer insist, followed Ling Qingshan to go upstairs. Out of the door, my aunt has a face of anger standing beside the car, see me out, her face just relaxed a little bit. "Scared? I went abroad like this more than ten years ago. " When she pulled me to her side and stood still, she raised her head slightly and murmured to herself in front of the familiar and strange buildings: "from the bottom to the big place It''s a pity it''s not what it used to be. " I turned to see her, her eyes are full of reluctant and miss, perhaps thinking of their childhood bar. "Where''s Mo fan?" Looking back, she suddenly asked me. "His father said he had something to discuss, so he called him." "Hum, it''s so mysterious every day that I can remember that I still have such a son." She said indignantly. "Well Maybe Ling has something important to explain. " Although I don''t like Ling Mo fan coming and going when he is called, what can I do? Ling is very important to his family. "Ah, I knew earlier that I should not have let them take Mo fan away from me at the beginning. I must have suffered a lot in managing Ling''s family over the years. The child suffered too much." She looked painfully at the direction of the inner room. She really loves this nephew. Fortunately, Ling Mo fan has an aunt who loves him so much. He is not alone. "Well, he''s really tired." All of a sudden, I have some feeling that Ling Mo fan manages Ling every day. I can see how hard it is during this period. Zheng Zheng looked at that direction for a while, my aunt suddenly turned her head, took my hand, some gratified. "But fortunately, he met you. I know this boy likes you very much." I was a little embarrassed and lowered my head. "I''m very lucky to meet him." My aunt touched my head. "You two, you can''t have any problems. If you dare to fight, I''ll clean you up if I don''t come." "No, he''s just a Muggle. It''s strange to quarrel with him." I muttered. Although it''s a bit exaggerated, it seems that in my impression, Ling Mo fan and I seldom quarrel except for the few cold wars. It''s all my odd trifles to have a quarrel, such as yesterday''s misunderstanding, and it''s basically my one-sided unhappiness to go to Ling Mofan. "Don''t worry about him. He has been like this since he was a child. He doesn''t say anything. In fact, he cares a lot and doesn''t know where he learned it." "I know." I nodded in silence and obeyed. "But yunyun, although Mo fan''s temperament is a little strange, he has to bear with you. His mother can''t accompany him, and I don''t have much responsibility as an aunt, not to mention his father, so I have to rely on you as a daughter-in-law to be tolerant. If he bullies you, just tell me that your aunt will teach him a lesson." "Good..." I can''t laugh or cry. How can I be tolerant? It seems that most of the time Ling Mo fan is tolerant of my unreasonable and unreasonable behavior. I really owe him his patience. But after a while, Ling Mofan came out of the conversation. From her face, it seemed that there was nothing unusual, but the woman''s intuition made me feel that something was wrong. "Is that all?" Although I really want to ask him what Ling Qingshan said, reason still tells me not to meddle in my business. "Well." He answered faintly, and then opened the door for us. "Why don''t you send your aunt back to the hotel first, or aunt, or just come home with us?" Don''t ask any more, I''ll cut the subject. "Well, I''m not used to staying in hotels anyway. I''ll stay with you for a few days." "I''ll have your luggage sent back." Ling Mo fan returned in front. ¡­¡­ Because we didn''t stay long in lingqingshan, we returned home early. Although I said hello to my mother early in the morning, when my aunt really came in, she was still a little hasty. Fortunately, they were both of the same age, so they were able to talk. My aunt also realized my mother''s skill. It turns out that Xiao Shuang is very likable, at least for her aunt. She plays with Xiao Shuang all night, and even sleeps with her. The next day happened to be Xiao Shuang''s school holiday. My aunt and my mother made an appointment to go shopping early in the morning. I accompanied Xiao Shuang to play in the downstairs living room. Ling Mo fan didn''t know what to do upstairs, and there was no movement from breakfast to now. I cajoled Xiao Shuang to go upstairs to see what he was doing. After a few minutes, Xiao Shuang came downstairs and mysteriously told me that Ling Mofan was secretly smoking upstairs. I remember the last time I saw Ling Mo fan smoking a few months ago. Although I knew it was not so easy to quit, I knew that Ling Mo fan was not so weak in self-control. Besides, he couldn''t help telling me that he didn''t have to hide it from me.I went upstairs with suspicion. When I opened the door, I just saw him put the cigarette box into his pocket. With a frown, I went to take out the cigarette box he had put in. It was half empty. "How many did you smoke?" Glancing at the ashtray nearby, the butt inside told me that he smoked a lot. Ling Mo fan raised an eye to see a small frost that peeps out half a head from the crack of the door, the latter drew back the head quickly again. Seeing that he bowed his head helplessly, "wrong." Chapter 309 "Hum, I caught you for the second time." I''m holding "booty" with my hands behind me. It''s a bit rusty. "So what do you want to do with it?" Ling Mo Fan said with a faint smile. "Well..." I suddenly looked into his eyes and saw a trace of melancholy on his smiling face. I don''t know if I read it wrong, because that feeling is fleeting, or that Ling Mo fan deliberately took it back. There is something wrong with Ling Mofan. It has been very wrong since I had a talk with Ling Qingshan yesterday. Even if I am not a busybody, I have to ask him. "What''s the matter? I think you''re a little strange. " I pinched his face and was held in his hand. "How?" Ling Mo fan hung his head, grabbed my hand and rubbed his face. I fixed my eyes on him for a long time, but I found that he covered up very well, and I couldn''t see anything else except his flash. "You just didn''t mean to let me handle it. Now I want you to tell me what Ling Qingshan said to you yesterday." I didn''t want to make fun of him. It''s not a small thing that can upset Ling Mo fan. "Just Don''t ask so much about the company. " He stopped for two seconds and said as if nothing had happened. "You hesitated." I pointed to his nose like a pigtail. "Well, detective ye, if you don''t destroy my" criminal evidence ", I''ll take it back." He took my hand down with a smile and still didn''t intend to tell me anything. "So, you still want to be like your father, treat me as an outsider, and don''t plan to tell me anything?" I took out my hand solemnly, with a serious face. I am very clear about what I don''t want to ask and what he doesn''t want to say. But I really don''t want to be regarded as an outsider by Ling Mo fan at all, so sometimes it''s better not to be so knowledgeable. "Stop." Ling Mo raised his hand to seal my mouth, "this idea had better not come out of your mind in the future. As I said, there''s nothing you can''t know. If I don''t tell you, there''s a reason for me. " "You always have a reason. Anyway, you don''t want to tell me. It''s up to you to say anything." He always refused to let go, which made me a little angry. So he pulled down the back of his hand and saw the cigarette box thrown aside. He picked it up and threw it back to him. "I don''t care about you. If you want to smoke, you must have your reason." With that, I turned to go out and was stopped by Ling Mo fan. "What''s the matter? I''m so anxious. If you go on waiting for your aunts to come back, I''m afraid you think I''ve bullied you." He said with a laugh. "Don''t worry, I won''t give you a report." I didn''t push him out of the door, but the man behind didn''t mean to stay at all, so I was even more depressed. I really felt angry for myself. ¡­¡­ Ling Mo fan is determined, did not intend to tell me that mysterious thing, because I was angry for most of the day, he went out in the afternoon. "Stay at home and don''t run around again. I''ll be back later." Before going out, he gave me a kiss on the forehead like a nobody, and then left without looking back. Holding back the impulse to follow, I comforted myself over and over again that he would not tell me, but curiosity and dissatisfaction kept driving me to think of it, so that I was in a trance all day long until the evening. However, Ling Mo did not come back at this time. Just as I was getting ready to sleep, I finally heard the car buzzing outside the window. Ling Mofan is back. I got up and despised why I was so excited, so I lay down again and went to sleep silently. Ling Mofan soon went upstairs. I guess he should go to wash next, because he always has this habit when he comes back. But today he didn''t do anything. He entered the door and went straight to bed. Although it''s strange, I don''t want to think so much, because I''m still angry and move away before he sticks up. After the movement of a little pause, and then a lot of strength will pull me back. "Still up, waiting for me?" There was no serious voice in my ears. I was so close to him that I could feel his breathing clearly. "I think too much. I just went to bed." I moved forward again, just because Ling Mo fan''s circle was too tight, so I could only wriggle like a big worm. "Oh, why are you so far away from me? Come here." He stuck it up again. "Hot." I said in a nutshell. It''s not because of being short tempered. It''s really hot now, and we''re covered with a quilt. Such a straightforward refusal seems to arouse Ling Mo fan''s inner nature of being shameless. Even though I can''t escape that small place, I can only tear his hand away in a rage."Tut, don''t touch it." When I went to grab his hand, it seemed that I touched some wound. I just heard Ling Mo fan take a breath. A little stupefied for a while, I took out his left hand from the quilt. I saw that it was a white and slender hand, and there were many tiny wounds on it, especially on the joints, which were very serious, like being cut by something. Although the wounds are relatively small, but so much together must not be very good. "What''s the matter? You carried me to fight with others today?" After watching his hands, I got up from the bed to check whether Ling Mo fan had any other injuries. However, after a careful examination, I found that he only hurt his hand. If he really went to fight with others, he would not only hurt the back of his hand "No, I just didn''t notice that I fell and ran over the glass. It wasn''t a big deal." He pulled back his hand and forced me back to bed. "Are you sure that''s it? What are you hiding from me? " I stare at him suspiciously. Although I don''t know what happened, I''m sure Ling Mo fan just bluffed me. "How dare I?" The hand on the waist is tight. Ling Mofan lowers his head and kisses me on the forehead. "Why don''t you dare to lie in the morning?" After hammering on his shoulder, I fumbled and grabbed his hand again. I looked at it carefully for a while. The wound is very thin, so there should be no scar, but the quantity is a bit shocking, and it will be a bit troublesome to handle. Although I was still thinking that he was deliberately hiding something from me, I still went to ask my mother for the medicine in the light of the idea that such a beautiful hand could not be destroyed. So many wound band aids didn''t have much effect, so I simply wrapped them with gauze. Although it seemed like a bit of a fuss, it was much better than not wrapping them. "Let you keep it from me, and now comes the retribution." In Ling Mo fan''s hand tied on a very ugly bow, I have some schadenfreude said. Of course, I still don''t believe that he accidentally fell, but if he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t want to. He always has to give each other some space. Well, that''s how I comfort myself, even if I''m upset. Ling Mo fan seems to be very satisfied with the ugly bow on his opponent. He looks around and doesn''t pay any attention to me. "Hey, are you really not going to share it with me?" I poked him on the shoulder and asked the man sitting in front of me with a trace of hope. Ling Mo fan raised his eyelid, stretched out a hand, gently pushed me down on the bed and turned off the light. "Sleep!" "Hum." Just as I was about to turn over, I was restrained by his next sentence. "I don''t tell you for your own good." He lowered his head in a cool tone. That simple four words, as if directly to the heart of a monster to pull out. For your own good. Sometimes these words are really unreasonable. "What is for my good?" I feel a little irritable for no reason. "Because I don''t want you to be unhappy, but it does affect your mood, so for your own good... " "Who needs you to take care of my emotions so much? Do you think you will be happy without telling me? The reason why I''m not happy is that you don''t want to talk to me about everything, Ling Mo fan We are a family, what things can not be said to bear together. Tell me about it, will you? " In the dark, I fumbled and stroked his cheek and said this seriously. After a while of meditation, Ling Mo fan''s deep voice echoed in his ears. "Ling Chenyun is back." The movement on my hand suddenly froze. It was dark around, but I felt dizzy in front of my eyes for a while. It took me a while to recover. I thought that this name would never appear in my next life, but I didn''t expect that he came back in just three years. The one who makes me lose everything like a devil to me. At the mention of this name, my mind can automatically recall the scene when the group of people in the open operating room took my child away, and then "Your child has been killed by me." There was a layer of cold sweat on his back, even if he was covered with a quilt, it also aroused a chill. There was a sigh in the air. "I knew I couldn''t tell you." Ling Mofan pulled me to his arms with some chagrin. "What''s the matter I''m fine now I tried to hide the wrong tone, but the voice still sounds a little astringent. "It''s not that I don''t know about you. Now It''s not goodLing Mo fan held me tightly. I buried my head in his arms. Only in this way can I feel better. Yes, I''m really bad now, and I don''t know what''s in my heart now. Of course, the pain of losing a child will not fade with the passing of time, but now I know that even if Ling Chenyun appears in front of me now, I can''t do anything to him. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not. Because now I not only have to take care of myself, but also have another responsibility in my stomach. There are two little lives coming. They can''t die young. This is my last hope for Ling Mo fan. Chapter 310 If there''s any more accidents, I think I''ll go crazy. Although I know Ling Mofan will protect us well, we can''t defend against Ling Chenyun who is as insidious as a poisonous snake. Just like before I don''t want this to happen to us again. We can''t bear it. "Why did he It''s back. It''s not like... " Don''t you mean to shut Ling Chenyun up for a lifetime? I thought I would never meet this person again in my life. "The old man took it back without consulting anyone, even me. As for the reason He didn''t tell me that he was determined to take him back. " Ling Mo fan''s voice is deep, can hear him to Ling Qingshan this method is very displeased. "Is it him again..." I buried my head a little deeper. I should have thought that besides Ling Qingshan, who else has the right to take Ling Chenyun back from abroad. But I don''t understand. Even if he doesn''t like me any more, it''s his grandson. Doesn''t he hate Ling Chenyun at all? "So you went to see him today?" Knowing the news, everything is easy to explain. It turns out that Ling Mo fan went to find someone to fight this day, and he went to find Ling Chenyun. Ling Mo fan did not answer me, but patted me on the back. Fortunately, it was useful for him to do so. At least he was not so bored. Raised his head from his arms, I reluctantly said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, come back, he should not have the courage to do anything." Should be, ignore Ling ChenYun''s crazy words. I can still remember the insanity when he was taken away three years ago. "I''m not going to give him another chance to do anything." Ling Mo fan voice with a little fierce said. "Well." I nodded and closed my eyes. Of course, I will believe Ling Mofan''s words. ¡­¡­ After learning the news that Ling Chenyun came back from prison, I didn''t feel much panic in the next few days. First, although Ling Chenyun has come back, he can only do activities in Ling''s family, and he has been taken care of by Ling Qingshan. So I don''t worry that he will run out and do anything harmful to me. Second, I have Ling Mo fan to pick me up and take me off from work now. Every day, it''s the company and home. It''s very safe. However, as the month of pregnancy is getting bigger and bigger, the two-month appointment with Ling Mo fan will soon arrive. Ling Mo fan didn''t tell me which day to recuperate at home. Since he didn''t say it, I didn''t mention it. He wanted to count one more day as one more day, because it''s boring at home and it''s more fun to go to work. When it was time for another day''s work, I stood at the downstairs of the company on time waiting for Ling Mofan to pick me up. He''s a little late today. He usually comes earlier. Maybe he''s caught up in his work. After waiting for a while, I saw Ling Mo fan didn''t arrive, so I was ready to call him. As soon as I picked up my mobile phone, I suddenly heard someone behind me calling me. Looking around, there was a beautiful woman standing not far away. Looking at her, she should have been calling me just now. That''s right, but I''m sure I don''t know her. Seeing her trot all the way, I pointed to myself in doubt, "did you just call me?" "Are you ye Jinyun?" Walking in front of me, I found that this woman not only has a good figure, but also looks pretty good. But it''s strange that she knows my name, why I have no impression of her at all. "Well, that''s right. I''m Ye Jinyun. Who are you?" The woman in front of me should be about the same age as me. Her hair was dyed yellow, and the big wavy volume symbolized enthusiasm and unrestrained. But from the eyebrows and eyes, I feel that she belongs to the kind of more gentle, and from head to toe is a famous brand. It seems that she should be the daughter of a wealthy family. "It''s you. I thought I recognized the wrong person. Don''t you remember me? I''m Susha. " She seemed a little surprised. After a while, she looked a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t remember. We are all classmates in junior high school. We should have no impression." After she reminded me, it seemed that I vaguely remembered that there was such a classmate named Su Xia in my junior high school. However, at that time, she was a little transparent one in the class. I heard that her family conditions were not particularly rich, which was quite different from what she looks like now. It''s normal that I didn''t connect the two people together. "Come to think of it, it''s you. I almost didn''t recognize you after all these years." Although still not much impression, but I still in line with the principle of politeness and she exchanged a few words. "No, you are beautiful." She was a little embarrassed and put her hair behind her ears. I finally saw the shadow of the girl who was reserved and shy, and I was more sure that I didn''t recognize the wrong person."What''s the matter? You''ve done a good job these years." Old classmates meet is nothing more than to talk about some of these, of course, we are no exception, so I casually asked such a question. "And It''s not bad. In fact, I just made a boyfriend and recently returned home with him. " She said slightly unnaturally, maybe it''s because she mentioned that her boyfriend is shy. "And you? Are you married? Oh, your stomach is Are you pregnant She then noticed my bulging stomach and asked in surprise. "I''ve been married for several years, and I work here." I pointed to the plan behind. "So I envy you I don''t know when I''m going to have children. " She has been looking at my stomach, speaking inexplicably let people feel a little lonely. "Don''t you all have boyfriends? Soon, remember to invite me when you have a wedding wine. " Su Xia is an unnatural smile, intentionally or unintentionally diverged from the topic, "by the way, what are you doing standing here? Waiting for my husband to pick me up? " "Yes, I don''t know what he''s doing. He hasn''t come all the time. I was going to call him just now. I heard you call me." I looked at the phone still waiting to dial out the phone, behind suddenly came a familiar car roar. "Well, here he comes." I pointed to the black car that was coming smoothly not far away. Because of my strong request, Ling Mo fan didn''t need his dazzling luxury cars to pick me up recently, otherwise it would cause a lot of riots. "Your husband? It''s good for you. I''ll pick you up myself. " On one side, Su Xia couldn''t help casting an envious look. "It''s all right." I''m sorry to scratch my head. Ling Mo fan over there has already stopped the car. He looks elegant when he comes. "Is this your husband? I feel a little familiar. " Su Xia suddenly said. "Yes? You must have been mistaken. " I returned perfunctorily, because my eyes had been staring at the man in front of me. Today, Ling Mo fan wore a simple white shirt. He didn''t even tie a tie. He didn''t button the collar properly. His sleeve was tied to the top of his wrist because it was too hot. His black trousers showed his long legs incisively and vividly. It was really a perfect and attractive body. "Since your husband is here, I''ll leave first. This is my phone number. Please contact me when you are free." Before Ling Mo fan came, Su Xia put a business card in my hand and was ready to turn and leave. "So fast? Let''s talk a few more words, just to introduce you to each other. " I didn''t expect her to leave so suddenly. When she reacted, Susha had already left for a long time. "No, I have something else to do. I''ll make another appointment." She waved to me in a hurry. "All right." I went back in a daze. At this time, Ling Mofan has also come. "I''m familiar with you." Ling Mo fan looked at Su Xia''s back and frowned. "Why do you say that? Just now she said that you look familiar. What''s your relationship I asked, head tilted. Ling Mo fan stared at me for a long time, raised his hand and pinched my nose, "thinking all day long about these things, hurry to get on the bus!" "Ah, pain There''s no such thing. Look at you. If you don''t dress well, you''ll be attracting more and more visitors. " I stretched out my hand to button the button on Ling Mo fan''s shirt, and wiped oil on the two deep collarbones by the way. "Where did you come from again? When did you see me go out to attract bees and butterflies?" Ling Mo fan lowered his head and gently picked his eyebrows. "All the time." I said word by word, then looked around and pointed to a group of ignorant girls who were taking pictures behind him. "Look, you''ve provoked a group of wild bees and butterflies again." Ling Mo fan looked back in the direction I pointed out, and there immediately caused a great commotion. "It''s none of my business. It''s its fault." He pointed to his face and leaned down to kiss me on the cheek. There were several sighs in the crowd somewhere. I despised him several times in my heart, but I was addicted to his beauty. "All right, home." Said a few Sao words, Ling Mo fan immediately returned to become that pair of strangers not near the high cold fan. It''s really easy to put in and out Back in the car, I stretched and prepared to squint for a while on the way back, but I was awakened by Ling Mo fan''s next sentence. "You''ve been pregnant for more than four months, haven''t you? Do you remember what you promised me? " Also bandaged with gauze hand casually on the steering wheel, Ling Mo fan suddenly turned to ask. "Well, what?" I pretend to be stupid."Keep loading." Ling Mo fan saw through my careful thinking. He knew I was restless and didn''t want to stay at home. "Oh, I don''t have a big stomach now? It''s going to last a few more months "Right?" I leaned over and said tentatively. Ling Mo fan narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you say?" Look at me like you are. "Ah, I know. I''ll tell you what to do tomorrow and I won''t go." I hung my head and imagined the miserable days of the next few months. "Just know." Ling Mo fan patted me on the head and started the car with satisfaction. Chapter 311 "Ah." There is still a distance from home, the car has been filled with me again and again sigh. "Shut up." Ling Mo fan can''t bear to say a word. I turned to look at him and went on. "Ah..." "Do you want to think about going to my place if you are really idle?" Today, there was a bit of traffic jam on the road. The car drove for a while and stopped for a while, so when Ling Mo fan was waiting for the red light, he simply put his hand on the steering wheel, and his eyes were a little unkind. I shook my head almost without hesitation. I''d rather stay at home than go to Lingshi. After all, I don''t need to attract so many people''s attention. "Really not?" He tilted his head and looked like a unscrupulous businessman on TV. "What do you want?" I asked suspiciously. How do you feel that this man has a conspiracy. "Nothing. Secretary Zhao''s wife gave birth yesterday. He asked me for a month''s leave. Now I happen to be short of a secretary. Why don''t you help me?" It was already a little dark, but Ling Mo fan''s eyes were shining in the dark car, full of cunning light. "Secretary Zhao? His wife gave birth? No, his wife''s pregnant? " I asked, feeling my chin, completely off course. Although I know Secretary Zhao is married, I have never heard of his wife''s pregnancy. "Well, I''m pregnant. I called last night to ask for leave." "Male or female?" "Man, six Jin and six Liang." "Do you have a name? What''s your name? " "Yes, it''s called..." Ling Mo fan a meal, found that he seems to be biased, a cold line of sight hit, "how do I know, less say these some don''t have, do you go in the end?" "Me? I''m not stupid. I''m going to translate those useless documents for you? " I gave him a white look. Before he asked me to translate those old documents, I still remember. This time, I must want to cheat me again. "I promise that you will not be allowed to translate those useless documents this time." Ling Mofan vowed. "You should drive quickly, Mr. Ling. If you don''t drive, the horn will be broken." I touched my ear and pointed to the back. The green light had been on for several seconds. Ling Mo fan turned his head and looked at the back of his eyes. He stepped on the accelerator and drove forward. "I''ll take it as your acquiescence if you take it as a whole?" Our car drove smoothly on the road again, Ling Mo Fan said cheekily. "It''s beautiful. Should I have some time to think about it?" "Then give me the answer tomorrow night. If you don''t speak before 8:00 tomorrow night, it will be your acquiescence." Ling Mo fan''s slender fingers beat on the steering wheel, very rhythmic. "All right." I carelessly promised, but always feel that he is thinking about something. But if he really has a serious job to do for me, I can still think about it. It''s easier than idling at home. ¡­¡­ The next day I was arranging the work at hand, because I had promised Ling Mo fan that I would have to stay at home to raise the baby in the fourth month, so I had to give the job to him. However, I will not be able to come to the company for more than half a year, so the workload to be explained is still very heavy. I will sort out these things when I get close to work, and some of the remaining bits and pieces must be completed by myself. I plan to go home to do them, and then let Ling Mo fan explain them for me. However, the company has managed to deal with it almost. The next time for me is to take care of the baby. As for what Ling Mofan told me yesterday, I think it''s OK. I''m not familiar with Ling. It''s better to let more professional people take the place of secretary Zhao. It''s almost time to get off work. I took the things I need to take home and waited for Ling Mofan to pick me up on time. Yu shiting and Xiao Xing have a good conscience. They have told me for a long time that I want to go home to have a baby. If they don''t have a job on hand, I guess they will talk about it in my office for a long time. Just about to make a phone call to Ling Mofan, a strange number called in first, and I picked it up easily. "Hello." Because I thought it was a customer who called, but I was surprised by the person on the other side. "Ye Jinyun?" Slightly old voice, asked a little uncertain. "Well, you are Ling Qingshan I''m not sure. I don''t have Ling Qingshan''s phone, and he doesn''t know about me, and we are in a state that we can''t talk without meeting, so I wonder why he suddenly called me. "No big, no small." There came a word of displeasure."Well, I''m sorry." I also found that I was a little impolite just now, so I said sorry. He was really too surprised to blurt out his name, but after all, he was the elder and Ling Mo fan''s father. "Well, I''m used to it." He said something that made me laugh and cry. Although I''ve never followed Ling Mo fan to call his father, I''m respectful every time I go to his house. How can I feel as if I''m so impolite when I come to his mouth now. And Ling Mo fan, as a son, seems to be a little more presumptuous than me. He is called Ling Qingshan "old man" in front of me. ¡°¡­¡­ May I help you? " I asked, a little more respectfully. "You''re still working at Project Yi, aren''t you? Now go to the teahouse next to your company. I have something to tell you face to face. " The phone was so overbearing that I couldn''t refuse. I hung up and left me alone in the office with the phone in disorder. I know where Ling Mo fan''s bad temper comes from. Today, it seems that he inherited his father''s. But I think it''s really strange that Ling Qingshan, who never gave me a good face, even asked me to talk today? My eyelids jumped. I guess Ling Qingshan''s call for me to go in the past is probably not a good thing. But he said, I can''t stand others up, so I immediately called Ling Mofan. It seems that he is still working. When he was connected, there were still people talking to him. "Wait a minute. I''ll pick you up when I''m done here." He thought I was urging him to answer, so he said as soon as he got through. "That''s what I want to tell you. You can go back today. Ji Xiaoxi and I have an appointment to go shopping. Then we can take a car and go back by ourselves. You don''t have to pick it up today." I casually found an excuse to hide Ling Qingshan''s finding me, because if Ling Mofan knew, he would follow me. Ling Qingshan calls me alone. He just wants me to go there alone. Otherwise, he would have called Ling Mofan directly. It''s a pity that my careful thinking made Ling Mo fan a little suspicious. He only heard him ask suspiciously: "go shopping so late? Didn''t you say you were going to give in the work today? Do you still have time to go shopping "Oh, it''s fun on the street at night. You don''t understand our women''s thoughts. Anyway, we''ve made an appointment. You don''t have to come to Iraq to plan today. That''s it. I''ll hang up if I don''t talk about it." With that, I learned from Ling Qingshan and pressed the hang up button without hesitation. I have to say that sometimes this unreasonable approach is beneficial. With Ling Mofan, I turned and went to the teahouse that Ling Qingshan said. The teahouse is set at a corner of the street. The store is also very low-key. Sometimes you may not notice this place at a glance. But although it''s low-key, the flow of people in this teahouse is still good. Maybe it''s because there''s only one nearby teahouse, or maybe there''s something unique in it that attracts customers. Anyway, I see a lot of people coming in and out here. Most of them are old people who invite their friends to have a drink and talk. The decoration inside the teahouse is a bit antique. Sure enough, the decoration in the teahouse is exquisite. At first sight, it gives people a simple and mellow temperament, just like the tea itself. Ling Qingshan is an elderly person. The places I make an appointment with are all quiet and elegant places like teahouses. Generally, I go out to meet clients in restaurants or cafes. I seldom come to such places. The private room he asked for was a more remote corner upstairs. Originally, there were fewer people upstairs than downstairs, and the location was even more square. There were no people at several tables, which made me more sure whether it was a good thing for him to come to me today. All the way up the very retro stairs with black paint, the scene of the upstairs brightened my eyes again. It''s very bright on the top. When you go up the stairs, the first thing you see is the fish tank which occupies a huge area. There are many fish of different colors swimming around. At the end, there are carved Koi to spit water into the tank. Here are some very spacious seats, all by the window, looking out of the window is the scenery downstairs, you can see the stream of people on the street. The private rooms on the upper floor are not completely separated like those in the dining room, but are separated by something like an ancient screen. The screen is embroidered with some exquisite flowers and birds. It looks very impressive with square sandalwood tables and chairs above. Ling Qingshan had already arrived when I was in the past. I''m pouring tea into my cup. See me in the past, he looked up, and immediately lowered his head, with a look of indifference and chin point the opposite position. "Sit down." I sat down obediently, hoping that he would finish earlier so that I could go home earlier.After sitting and waiting for a long time, Ling Qingshan didn''t mean to speak. He just kept shaking the tea in the cup. It wasn''t a few threads of heat coming out of the cup. I was embarrassed that they didn''t talk all the time, but Ling Qingshan was just tasting tea. I couldn''t stand it any more, so I took the lead. "That Well, what do you want me to do today? " Chapter 312 After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t know what to call him. Let''s call him "Dad". It seems that there is still some gap between me and him, and we haven''t got to know each other so well. Can we call him chairman? But it sounds strange, so I think about it and ignore the step of appellation. Ling Qingshan looked up and took a drink. Finally, he gave me a straight look. Then he poured a cup of tea into the unused cup and pushed it in front of me. "Thank you." I''m really flattered. It''s good that Ling Qingshan doesn''t stare at me when I meet him. I don''t expect him to pour water for me. "Don''t be so polite. You are mo fan''s wife and my daughter-in-law at least. I don''t need to be so polite to pour you a glass of water." I was surprised again. I almost doubted what happened to Ling Qingshan today. He didn''t look at me all the time. Why did he suddenly admit that I was his daughter-in-law? Is it a sudden conscience? "Well Let''s talk about what you want to say. My mother is waiting for me to go home for dinner After a sip of tea, I was a little relieved. Ling Qingshan didn''t want to say anything. He brought up the teapot and added some tea to my cup. Then he slowly said the next thing. "It''s no big deal. I just want to tell you that I brought Chenyun back from abroad a few days ago." With a shake of the hand holding the cup, some of the tea that was about to overflow the mouth of the cup splashed out and flowed to the hand. When the warm tea touched my finger, I put the cup on the table. It turns out that It''s because of Ling Chenyun. "Well, I know. Mo fan told me the other day." I try to return as quietly as I can. Ling Chenyun will no longer appear in my next life, and my mood will not be affected by this person. "He really didn''t hide anything from you. I didn''t mean to tell you about it." "So, is that what you want to tell me today?" If it''s just this, you don''t have to call me in person. You can say it on the phone. "Of course not. I asked you to come here today mainly to persuade you." Ling Qingshan put the teapot aside and leaned back on the chair. "Advise me?" My face was as deep as water, as if I knew what he was going to say next. "I know the grudges between you and Chen Yun, and I know you hate him, but he was raised by me from childhood, so I hope your previous grudges can It''s big, it''s small. " Ling Qingshan said lightly. I almost thought that the one killed by Ling Chenyun was not his grandson. "Big and small? Chairman Ling, what you said is really easy. " I sneered, only to find it ridiculous. Maybe he was relatively close when he was raised, so that his grandson was killed by his adopted son. He was so calm, and he had to protect him wholeheartedly. "I know you won''t forgive Chen Yun, but at least give him some sympathy. Chen Yun has a wife and children now. His wife and children can''t live without him. You have children too. You should understand." Ling Qingshan said a more shocking news. "Wife and children? Does Ling Chenyun have a child? " I''ve never heard of it. How could anyone like that scum and be willing to have children for him? It seems that Ling Chenyun has been very smart in the past three years. He has a child. I''m afraid Ling Qingshan did all these things secretly from Ling Mofan, because with Ling Mofan''s temperament, he decided not to let Ling Chenyun live so well. "Yes, I have brought them back from abroad the day before yesterday. Now my family is with me." Ling Qingshan sat on the chair and nodded. "Oh, I see, but I don''t think I''m a good man. I''m afraid I can''t give you what you call" compassion. " I was afraid of a sneer, and I wanted to get up and leave immediately. I''m worried that if I stay with Ling Qingshan for a long time, the whole three outlooks will be overturned. Ling Mofan is his own son, but now he wants us to reconcile with our enemies? The reason is that he raised the man who killed his grandson. "I understand your feelings. You may think I''m unfair, but as the father of Chen Yun and Mo fan, I don''t want to see my two children turn against each other. They are brothers after all. There must be nothing that can''t be resolved between brothers. And you, Jinyun, I believe you should be a very reasonable person, right?" Ling Qingshan continued to talk about his fallacies. His words were like those Buddhists who lived for all. "Chairman Ling, I don''t believe in Buddhism, so I can''t listen to your story. I know that Ling Chenyun killed my child. With this, I will never forgive him. " With that, I got up and wanted to leave, but I didn''t understand what I had been spending with this man before. Ling Qingshan is not us at all. He doesn''t understand what we feel when we lose our children. What he wants is our so-called "understanding" to maintain the superficial peace in his family."Wait a minute." Ling Qingshan stopped me. I stopped and turned. He suddenly raised his head and began to drink tea, but behind the cup, his eagle like eyes were always locked on me. "Jinyun, if you are not satisfied, I can give you some..." "Money, isn''t it?" Suddenly a clear voice came down the stairs. Ling Qingshan and I saw that Ling Mofan was walking towards us step by step. "Dad, if you want to bribe us, taking money is the stupidest." His smooth gait and gloomy face showed that he was not in a good mood at the moment. It seems that Ling Qingshan heard everything he said just now. It''s just strange how Ling Mo fan knows I''m here. I came here without telling him. Seeing that I looked at him with a kind of puzzled eyes, Ling Mofan bowed his head and said in my ear, "I''ll explain to you later." Then he led me back to my seat and sat down. "Why are you here?" Ling Qingshan had a question as like as two peas, but his eyes were always on me. I was probably wondering if I called him. "If I don''t come here, I don''t know you are bullying her. After all, she won''t take the initiative to tell me when she goes back." Ling Mo fan light glanced at me, selfishly picked up the cup I had just drunk, poured some tea and drank it. I was a little embarrassed and bowed my head. He should be complaining that I came to see Ling Qingshan secretly without telling him. It''s just that I didn''t know Ling Qingshan had asked me to come here for such a thing in advance. Otherwise, I would have called Ling Mofan here earlier. I need to be angry for so long. "I''m not bullying Jinyun. I just want to persuade her..." "Why don''t you persuade me, dad?" Ling Mo fan bites the word "Dad" very hard. I don''t know if I''m too sensitive. Maybe Ling Mo fan is also very worried about Ling Qingshan''s eccentricity. "Ah Mo fan, Chen Yun is at least half of your brother... " "He''s not my brother." Ling Qingshan did not finish, Ling Mo fan first shook his head to interrupt his words. "Mo fan, I just hope you two can put down your prejudice. I''m old, and this family needs you two to work together." What Ling Qingshan said is touching. It''s really like that. "Dad, you are really a fool. We all know Ling ChenYun''s ambition. Do you really want me to work with him? I still want to see the whole Ling family fall into his hands. " Ling Mo fan leaned back on the chair, but there was a faint light in his eyes. "He has changed now. Getting married and having children can really change a person. You should believe him." Ling Qingshan is very firm said, I doubt Ling Chenyun is not to give him what the soul soup. Ling Mo fan gave a very ironic smile, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes, and then tilted his head. "You trust him. Then I don''t want to waste so much time talking about it. In the future, we won''t have to come here specially for this kind of thing. After all, she''s pregnant and very tired to run around." With that, Ling Mo fan pulled me up and left. After just a few steps, he seemed to think of something again. He turned to Ling Qingshan, who was still sitting there in a daze, and said the last sentence: "besides, some things are not to be forgotten. I hope you don''t interfere in the future of my grudge with Ling Chenyun." ¡­¡­ When I came out of the teahouse, Ling Mofan led me all the way to the car and didn''t speak. I think he was really disappointed with Ling Qingshan''s father, because his eyes impressed me a lot just now. The car was silent, I silently grasped his hand, he laughed, "why? Poor me? There''s such a father on the stall who can''t carry it clearly. " I snorted, "then I won''t lead." Pose to let go, but immediately was Ling Mo fan tightly grasp. "If you''ve pulled it, there''s no reason to loosen it." He grinned, took my hand, put it on his lips and kissed, "but It''s really hard. I''m partial to this one. " In front of that person''s smile suddenly becomes a little bitter, I see a sour nose. He really cares about Ling Qingshan''s partiality. this feeling is as like as two peas. I feel the most in my life, because I grew up in this flavor. Ling Mo Fan''s mood should be exactly the same as when I was a child. But he is more pitiful than me. At least I have a father who loves me, but Ling Mo fan has nothing. "I don''t need to suffer for this kind of person." I hugged him, but I couldn''t let him go. This seems to be the first time that Ling Mo fan took the initiative to present his weakness to me. Ling Mo fan''s hand tight tight, heavy breathing hit in my ear, like trying to suppress, more distressing."If you want to cry, just cry. I''ll pretend I didn''t see it." I patted him on the back and said. The man in his arms was obviously stiff, and then I heard him suddenly smile. Gently push me away, Ling Mo fan heavily on my forehead, "cry? What do you regard me as? You cry when you are wronged. Do you think it''s you? It''s like a child. " "Ah..." I rubbed the place where he pressed me and looked up at him. Chapter 313 I didn''t want to cry Then why does he make the atmosphere so sad? It''s just like I''m always crying. "Dare you stare, am I right? If you think about it, do you like to cry "How can I..." I''m a little guilty. "No?" Ling Mo fan deliberately lengthened the ending. "Oh yes, don''t talk about it. How do you know I''m here?" I feel that I really have no face to argue with him, so I just changed the topic. Ling Mofan took out his mobile phone from his pocket and shook it, "this one." "Ah?" I don''t understand. "There''s a location in the cell phone, stupid. I can know where you are as soon as I see it, and I asked Li Fengxing. Ji Xiaoxi is going to go out with him in the evening, so it''s impossible to go shopping with you. So, who can be fooled by your little trick. " He said contemptuously while pinching my face. "So, you followed me?" I pointed to his nose and said in horror. In this case, he would have known all my directions. He should have turned off the positioning function. "Well..." Ling Mo fan rubbed his chin, and all he thought about answered, "well, who makes you always like to run around." After hearing this, I gave him a hard pinch, "bah, this is not your reason to follow me. You are not allowed to follow me casually in the future." "Why? Do you have the courage to go out of the wall? " "Well, maybe..." I said mysteriously. Ling Mo fan narrowed his eyes dangerously, "how dare you..." Voice just fell, he a tiger pounced on me on the seat, "from tomorrow on you obediently follow me to the company, just stay next to me, not a step away, you hear me?" "I haven''t promised you yet. You said you would give me time to think about it." I looked at him provocatively. Anyway, he promised me yesterday that he would give me a night to think about it, so he was not afraid. "It seems to be the same..." Ling Mofan nodded honestly, then picked up the mobile phone and looked at the time. "What did I mean to ask you to think about yesterday?" "Eight o''clock." I also looked at the time by the way. It''s still a few minutes before eight o''clock. "Oh..." He deliberately lengthened the sound a little, and his eyes gradually became cunning. Then he leaned over and got close to him. "Well." Without precaution, I was all pressed on the chair by him. The collision between lips and teeth makes people blush, but when his breath is poured into his mouth, he is inevitably intoxicated. I thought he was just a wolf for a while, so I let him fool around. Anyway, they were in the car, dark and nobody saw them. After a while, I felt Ling Mo fan had some movement, but his lips never left. A bright light hit his face. When I opened my eyes vaguely, his eyes were firmly on the mobile phone he was holding. This man actually I''m absent-minded in doing such a thing! Besides, he took the initiative to provoke me. A feeling of not being respected rose from my heart. I pushed Ling Mo fan away. "Let go, sex wolf!" I wiped my mouth and pointed at him angrily. "What''s the matter with me?" Ling Mo fan leaned on the chair, as if he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. "Look at yourself. What were you doing?" I cast my eyes on the cell phone that I put aside. "Just now? I''m kissing you. " He held his chin and his elbows on the steering wheel, laughing evil. "Yes? You''re doing something else, and you''re not paying attention at all. " After a scornful accusation, I felt that what I just said was a little strange. What is Not at all? "I don''t think I''m serious, or I''ll do it again. I''ll show you with my heart this time." Ling Mofan caught my pigtail and pasted it on purpose. "That''s not what I mean." I covered my face to open the car door, and the red on my face made me want to go out and breathe. "Click" a, Ling Mo fan completely did not give the opportunity to lock the door. "It''s eight o''clock." He shook the mobile phone in his hand, and the time on it just showed eight o''clock. "So what?" I didn''t look at him angrily. He deliberately played with me. What does it have to do with time. "Did I say yesterday that if you didn''t speak before 8 p.m., it would be tacit?" "It seems so." I thought about it and nodded, "wait..." Suddenly I feel something is wrong. How can I feel that I have been surrounded."That''s right." Ling Mo fan interrupted me with a loud finger. "From yesterday till now, you didn''t say a definite refusal, so You are the default. " He had a sly smile on his face. "You..." I looked at him with wide eyes. I didn''t expect that he had been looking at the mobile phone just now for this reason. He was still dragging time just to cheat me. "No, you lie to me, I won''t go there." I was going to refuse him. How could I give in because of this. "You want to go back?" He tilted his head and raised his mouth higher. "What is regret? You lied to me." "I don''t care. You just don''t mean what you say." He''s playing with a rascal like a child. "Yes, I just don''t mean what I say. Anyway, I just don''t want to go to Lingshi." You want me to follow him to Ling''s? I don''t know what people in his company are going to think of me. Originally, it''s controversial enough to be a manager in Iraq. I went to Ling Shi to be his secretary? It''s not clear how to open the back door. "OK, if you don''t go, I''ll find someone to take the place of secretary Zhao. There should be a lot of new college students who need to find jobs in the graduation season." He looked ahead and muttered thoughtfully. "College students?" Suddenly, the kind of pure and beautiful little girl who just came out of study suddenly appeared in her mind. If I go to work as a Secretary for Ling Mo fan "No way!" All of a sudden I blurted out and I was shocked. "What? If you don''t go yourself, don''t you allow others to do it for you? " Ling Mo fan picked thick eyebrows. "I didn''t say no, but you can only find men if you want to, do you hear me?" I held his face and pinched it hard. If there are so many beautiful young girls around Ling Mofan every day, the contrast will be obvious? I can''t help looking at my increasingly round waist line. It''s really When the baby is born, I have to consult his aunt about how to keep in good shape. "Why, girls should be more careful and should be replaced by girls." When I was in a hurry, Ling Mo Fan said on purpose. I stared at him for a long time, thinking that he was deliberately stimulating me, so I changed my approach. A little pondered for a while, I pretended to be very magnanimous waved his hand, "OK, OK, it''s up to you, anyway, it''s not me to recruit a secretary." I felt my ears uneasily. In fact, I was thinking about how to teach him if he did. "Is it really up to me?" The smile on Ling Mo fan''s face gradually disappeared. "Well, it''s up to you." I said patiently. This time it''s Ling Mo fan''s turn to stare at me for a long time, but I still pretend to be nothing. After a while, he came over with a gloomy look. "Don''t you stop me?" I almost burst out laughing, but fortunately I had enough self-control. "Stop what? Isn''t that what you said about recruiting young girls? " Ling Mo fan a little stuffy turn in the past, look serious, half a day did not move. Is this angry? Holding my tongue, I reached over and poked him in the hand. "Drive. It''s so late. It''s time to go back." The people next to me turned to look at me, Wu''s whole body leaning over. "Wife Why don''t you just go and help me for a few days? " He said to my shoulder and neck rub rub rub, I was a bit at a loss. "I..." I froze for a moment and didn''t know what to do. "Help me, eh?" He looked up, his eyes were bright, and his lips were red because of the intense kiss. He felt a little allured. "What are you doing..." I covered my face and dared not open my eyes to see him. The hand covering the eyes was then pulled open, and a magnified handsome face appeared in front of us. The bright eyes blinked, and the low voice came into our ears. "Wife..." "All right, all right, stop yelling and I''ll go." I pushed him away, held his head in my seat, and couldn''t stand him calling me that. "Well, I heard you clearly this time, and you agreed." I just agreed, Ling Mo fan''s tone immediately returned to normal, as if he was not the one who seduced me just now. Suddenly I feel like I''ve fallen into the pit again. ¡­¡­ The next morning, I followed Ling Mo fan with a look of bitterness and entered the company which was many times larger than the scale of the project. Sure enough, as long as I follow Ling Mo fan, I want to attract attention. Fortunately, I''m used to it. I can be calm enough in the eyes of countless explorations. I seldom come to Ling''s family. I don''t know a few people. Of course, I don''t know if the people in Ling''s family know me. But as long as they know, today they never get close to the female general manager Ling and follow a woman"Mr. Ling." A few more checking eyes swept over my face, and I silently complained in my heart about how long the road to the elevator will take. "Well." Ling Mo fan seemed to be in a good mood and nodded in response. I''ve seen him ignore the greetings of a group leader before. It''s time to go to work. There are a lot of people in front of the elevator, but they are in a hurry. When they see Ling Mofan, they also consciously give way, which makes me feel a little bit like walking on the red carpet. The elevator finally came, but those people still didn''t want to get on the elevator. At last, the door of the elevator closed, and it was just Ling Mo fan and I inside. Ling Mo fan is still enjoying the treatment of emperor in the company, and there is a special elevator every day. Suddenly I think of my plan in Iraq, and I have to take that crowded elevator every morning, which is instantly unbalanced. "What are your working hours?" Standing side by side with Ling Mo fan in the elevator, I suddenly asked. Chapter 314 Ling Mo fan looked down at me and said, "nine o''clock." I raised my hand to look at the following table, sour said: "there are still five minutes, at the risk of being late to give you the elevator, you are really a local emperor." "I didn''t ask them to. It was all voluntary." Ling Mo fan shows off his hand with a strong and upright manner. I gave him a white look. "I don''t want to see what you look like. It''s strange that people dare to take an elevator with you." Finish saying head was knocked suddenly for a while, I am depressed of stare to take back the Ling Mo fan of hand. "How do you talk, eh? Secretary ye... " He narrowed his eyes, a little smug on the corner of his mouth. "You..." I''m afraid that staring at him is about to attack, the elevator "Ding Dong" sound again stiffly blocked my words back to my stomach. "Mr. Ling." Several employees who are fighting at the door of the elevator shut up when they saw the people coming out from inside. Ling Mo fan nodded slightly, which was a response. Because I couldn''t stand their gaze, I trotted behind him to his office with my head down, hoping to wear a mask on my face. "Click" lock the door, Ling Mo fan looked at my move suspiciously. "It''s like being a thief." "Don''t you see that? Those people are going to put their eyes on my face. " I raised my hand and fanned myself. I was still a little hot all the way over just now. "So what? Let them see." Ling Mo Fan said as if nothing had happened. "You''re used to being seen, of course, but I haven''t received such treatment yet." I stabbed him in the chest. Ling Mo fan took advantage of the situation to seize my hand, "then follow closely, follow more habits." "I don''t want to. I won''t come tomorrow. It''s like watching a monkey." I pulled back my hand and sat down on his chair with a straight face. It''s the president''s office. Even the seats are much softer than those in my small office. "Do you think I''ll let you go? Get up on time tomorrow, or I''ll carry you over. " Ling Mo fan smile, with the most gentle tone said this threatening words. "You, you You see what you''re talking about? It''s you who cheated me I point at him with trembling hands, and there is a sudden knock outside the door. "Mr. Ling?" A familiar voice came from outside the door. I looked at Ling Mo fan suspiciously, and a trace of guilt flashed across his face. When he got up, the man was still muttering outside the door, "why did you lock the door..." It''s secretary Zhao. I remember Ling Mo Fan said the day before yesterday that he asked for half a month''s leave because his wife gave birth. When I unlocked the door, I poked my head out. It was the Secretary Zhao who asked for leave. "Why? What are you doing here, ma''am? " See is I open the door, Zhao secretary and I have the same doubts. "Well, Secretary Zhao, come in." Ling Mo fan coughed and called to him. "OK, Mr. Ling. Er, madam, please give way." "All right." I try to keep a smile, go to Ling Mo fan body side, in his waist is a pinch. "What''s the matter?" Ling Mo fan sat on the chair and asked him. "I''ve got the company''s quarterly report, and I''ve made an appointment with the person in charge of Yiyuan. At 3 p.m. in the tea restaurant opposite the company, I''ll tell you that this is all the planning documents of this project." Zhao secretary said, put a stack of documents in front of Ling Mo fan, and then back away. "Well, I see. You go down first." Ling Mo fan casually turned over a few eyes and said. "All right." Secretary Zhao respectfully said, and finally glanced at me, ready to go out. "Wait, Secretary Zhao." I stopped him as he was about to go out. Secretary Zhao turned around slowly and asked strangely, "madam, is there anything else?" "Well, it''s nothing. I just want to ask, is your wife better after giving birth?" I said while looking at Ling Mo fan''s reaction. He was very calm looking at the document in hand, very calm. "Having a baby? Ma''am, you are mistaken. My wife has just been pregnant and has to wait for more than half a year to be born. " "OK, I see. You can do your own work first." I still smile and answer. Secretary Zhao left first, and I closed the door. "What are you doing? Do you want to settle with me after closing the door?" Ling Mo fan saw that there were some people on my face. It was rare for him to shrink back with vigilance. "How dare you speak? Leave, six Jin and six liang? " As I questioned him, I approached him. I didn''t want to be pulled by him and sat down."Look at your expression. Do you really want to murder your husband?" He choked me in the face while holding my hands. "Yes, that''s what I think. You always cheat me." I broke his grip and started kicking him. This man even didn''t blink his eyes when he told a lie. He asked for a leave of six Jin and six Liang. It''s easy. "If I don''t cheat you, how can you promise me? Look, aren''t you coming?" Ling Mo fan''s answer was quite satisfactory. "Hum." I turned my head, gasped and ignored him. "Angry?" He turned my head and answered with a big white eye. "Yes, I''m wrong." I still don''t want to talk to him. I just close my eyes and don''t look at him. "Don''t do that. Open your eyes and promise never to cheat you again." Ling Mo fan left coax right coax, I just don''t go to see him, finally he compromise. "Tell me how to calm down. I will promise you anything you say." "Really?" I''m sure again and again that I''m afraid he''s cheating me again. "Really." Ling Mo Fan said helplessly. "OK, I''ll have ice cream. You can buy it for me now." "No way." Refuse without hesitation. I immediately collapsed face, Ling Mo fan helpless sigh, "one, one." "Good." Although one is a little less, it is still a little bit stronger. Ling Mofan promised to take out his mobile phone to call Secretary Zhao, but I robbed him. "You help me buy what I said. What do you mean by letting others go?" "Me?" He pointed to himself reluctantly. "Well." I nodded. Ling Mo fan wants to say and stop, finally put me down, obediently went out. I''m so happy sitting in the office that I''ve probably imagined what it would be like when Ling Mo fan passes by many employees with ice cream. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Ling Mofan came in with ice cream and a face. "How about this taste? I want chocolate." I mean it. "Ye Jinyun, you''ve had enough. You usually eat this flavor." He said, frowning. "Can''t I have a change now?" ¡°¡­¡­ All right He said he wanted to throw the ice cream into the dustbin. "Wait a minute." I called him, "it''s a pity to lose it like this. Let me eat it. Go and buy me another one." "I think it''s beautiful. I said one thing and one thing." He nodded at my forehead. "Say, which one." The wishful thinking in my heart is empty, and I reluctantly take it from him. It''s already a little melting. Looking up at Ling Mo fan, he held his hands, looking indifferent, "you want to do anything else, not even this." I bowed my head again in silence. This is a rare hard time. I didn''t expect to be beaten back so soon. Licking the ice cream silently, I suddenly realized that Ling Mo fan was still standing. I was embarrassed to give up my seat and sat on the chair opposite his desk. Next is the silent office hours. Although Ling Mofan asked me to be his secretary, he didn''t ask me to do anything. I don''t know what to do after eating the ice cream, so I can only lie on the table and watch him. Ling Mo fan glanced at me, picked up the glasses box on one side, put on the Gold Framed eyes he often wore, and looked down at the documents sent by Secretary Zhao. He can read a large document very quickly. He frowns and writes something on it from time to time, just like correcting a composition. I look at him is really boring tight, around too clean, I lie on the table still a little sleepy, to the end really can''t hold, about to fall asleep, and heard Ling Mo fan put things sound. Looking up at him, Ling Mo fan hooked his finger at me and said, "come here." I obediently got up in the past, Ling Mo fan pulled me to his lap to sit. "Will you accompany me to dinner at three in the afternoon?" "Why should I go? Isn''t Secretary Zhao in?" I bite the last sentence a little bit. "Of course he''ll go too. It''s of other use for you to accompany me." Ling Mo fan holds me in one hand and takes off the glasses on his face in the other. "Me?" I couldn''t believe my face and pointed to myself, "Secretary Zhao, what else do I need to do? He is more professional than me." I can deal with small scenes, but I don''t understand Ling Mo fan''s business. It seems that they are useless in the past. "Why don''t you? Aren''t you my secretary now?" Ling Mo fan glared at me. "But...""Stop, that''s it. Try to be professional in the afternoon, Secretary Ye." He shaved my nose, his hand was confiscated, and the door of the office was opened with a click. "President Ling, the chairman of the board has come to the company, he said..." Zhao Secretary flurried to open the door, happened to see me sitting on the legs of Ling Mo fan, he also a face of doting touch my face. The people in the office were silent, each with his own expression. Ling Mofan''s face turned black almost at the moment when he pushed the door. I stood up awkwardly from him, while Secretary Zhao''s jaw was about to drop. Maybe he has never seen Ling Mo fan, who is always cold, still have this expression. "Say what, finish quickly and go out." Ling Mo fan straightened his clothes and said something gloomy. "He asked you to go to the office, probably to ask about the latest situation of the company." Secretary Zhao seemed to suddenly remember the purpose of this trip, and his face immediately returned to normal. "I see." Ling Mo fan rubs his eyebrows and turns his unhappy gaze to Secretary Zhao who is still standing at the door. He seems to have forgotten what Ling Mo fan just said, and he has been trying to look at me. "Secretary Zhao." Chapter 315 Ling Mo fan''s voice successfully awakened Secretary Zhao from the gossip. "Mr. Ling, you said." He bowed respectfully. "Why don''t I give you half a month''s leave to go back with your wife?" Ling Mofan''s words made Secretary Zhao and I look at him with puzzled eyes. Is this to get rid of him? "Why? Mr. Ling, my wife has just been pregnant, and she is in good health, and my mother is taking care of her. She hasn''t reached the point where I need to go back. " "But I don''t think you are in good shape today. You should miss your wife and children too much?" Ling Mo fan crossed his fingers and put them on the table, which made me shiver. "Ha? No, no, how come, Mr. Ling, you care too much about me, but I really don''t have to go back now. " Zhao Secretary naive said. "So Why don''t you go out yet? Didn''t you hear what I just said? " Ling Mo fan tone gradually gloomy, scared Zhao Secretary face meat trembled. After a moment of stupefaction, he closed the door and went out. "Come here." After Zhao''s secretary left, Ling Mo fan''s face didn''t get better, so he called me over. "Farewell. I''ll just sit here. " Just in case, I sat on the chair opposite Ling Mo fan. It''s just that I didn''t go there, and Ling Mo fan came here on his own initiative, so we became the posture just now. "I''m going to see the old man now. Are you going?" He asked me, looking down. "No I simply refused. Let me see Ling Qingshan? I think it''s the next life. "Then wait for me here, and I''ll be right back." Ling Mo fan finished and got up. After I nodded and agreed, he went out. ¡­¡­ Ling Mo fan went there for several hours, and didn''t come back until noon. During this period, people came in from time to time in his office, but when he saw that I was the only one, they all went out in silence. At the beginning, when someone came, I would stand up and ask them what was the matter. But after those people avoided me, I gradually gave up and turned to sitting directly in his chair, almost without a sign of "don''t disturb anything". Finally, I was really hungry. As soon as I was ready to go out to find something to eat, someone knocked on the office door. "You Ling is not there. If you have documents, send them in. If you don''t have them, don''t come." I bipod in front of the table, face covered with a magazine, arrogant said. "Why?" Outside came a familiar voice. Just wanted to get up to have a look, the man has consciously opened the door. "Sister in law! What are you doing here? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come on, give me a hug. " Li Feng is exaggerating to shout, open both hands to walk toward my side of the dusty fast step. "Go away." I didn''t hesitate to push his face away. "I saw him the day before yesterday. I haven''t seen him for a long time." "Oh, it''s like three autumn after a day." Ling Mo Fan said with a thick face. "But sister-in-law, how did you come here today to supervise my boss?" "No, it''s your boss who cheated me. First, what are you doing here? Shouldn''t you pass it in the valley? " When I saw Li Fengxing''s idleness, I knew immediately that he was not here to do business. "I''ll report to my boss." Li Feng Xing said very well. "So, what do you use to report? A mouth? " "Smart. I''ve been with my boss for a long time. I report my work with one mouth." Li Fengxing pointed to his mouth. "Bah, you dare to talk about it in front of me. If you are in front of Ling Mo fan, see if he will blow you out." "Hehe, of course I dare not say that in front of the boss. He will kill me." Li Fengxing palpitations touched his neck, pause for a while and glib asked: "the old man, his wife is pregnant, how can he still run around." He looked around as if he could find someone in the office. "I went out. I was called by his father." I flipped through the magazine and said absently. "Chairman? Is the chairman back? " Li Fengxing suddenly gave a loud cry. I was startled by his sudden increase in volume. I put down the magazine and tried to drive the noisy man out. "This is his company. What can I do if I come here?" "No, sister-in-law, don''t you know? The chairman of the board hasn''t been here for more than a year. Ling is in charge of everything by my boss. " "Is it?" Ling Mo fan didn''t tell me about it. I always thought that although Ling Qingshan gave him most of his rights, he would come to help him occasionally.It''s been more than a year. No wonder Secretary Zhao made such a fuss when he called Ling Mofan. "Yes, didn''t my boss tell you?" Li Fengxing came over, looking very surprised. "No..." "Gululu." Before I finished, my stomach suddenly made an embarrassing sound. The two people in the room looked down, and Li Fengxing burst into a burst of laughter. "What are you laughing at? Why don''t you take me to eat?" I clapped my hand on his head, which was a little irritated. "I know, I know, but you''d better report to the boss, or my boss will kill me." "Just take me with you..." ¡­¡­ After being in the office for a long time, I finally came out for a breath of fresh air today. Originally, I wanted to wait for Ling Mo fan to come back for dinner, but now I found Li Fengxing, the unjust leader, and I decided to kill him first. "But has Ling Qingshan really become a shopkeeper this year? Really didn''t help Ling Mo fan at all? " On the way to the elevator, I asked Li Fengxing. "It seems so. When he was there, the boss did a lot of things by himself." Li Feng Xing shrugged. "No wonder Ling Mo fan was so busy at that time. Ling Qingshan is such a bad old man..." I roll off my sleeve, and I want to find justice for Ling Mo fan. "Don''t think so, sister-in-law. Maybe the chairman wants to train the boss more." Li Fengxing was very open-minded, but he was met by two fierce chestnuts. "Are you still your boss? And help people talk. " "Ah ~" Li Fengxing screamed, and Wei qubaba said, "sister-in-law, you''re protecting your husband too seriously..." "Am I not telling the truth? How can there be such a temper? It''s clear that he is the boss of Ling''s family. Why should Ling Mo fan carry everything? He doesn''t want to help. " I said indignantly. "Well, yes, yes, you are right." Li Feng Xing was afraid that I would give him another two, and immediately followed my will. "Excuse me, excuse me, excuse me." There were some quick steps and a clear sound coming from behind. Li Fengxing and I turned our heads at the same time. A little girl with a box full of folders was walking towards us. "I''ll go, sister-in-law. Get out of the way." Li Feng line called a, the good intention of the past will be the girl in the hands of things over. "Thank you, uncle." The little girl bowed to him solemnly, and the expression of Li Fengxing solidified instantly. I almost couldn''t help laughing. I tried to comfort him, but I didn''t know what to say. At last, I just sighed and patted Li Fengxing on the shoulder. "Little sister, it''s wrong for you to call me that. I''m helping you at least. Can''t you give me a better name?" Li Feng Xing didn''t say well. The girl was stunned and asked tentatively: "that Uncle The laughter still can''t resist, and almost pours on Li Fengxing''s face. "Tell me, why do you have to insult yourself?" "Oh, go, take it yourself." Li Fengxing was very stingy and sent the box back to the girl''s hand. As he walked, he said, "now the children are really angry with me..." ¡­¡­ I found a restaurant at random, and Li Fengxing and I took a seat in it. Almost everything on the menu was ordered, and then I sat contentedly waiting to serve. While calculating the price, Li Fengxing muttered, "sister-in-law, if you want to pit my boss He has more money than I do. My little purse can''t stand your ordering "You don''t understand. I''ve ordered Xiao Xi''s share. Why don''t I want to spend money for my daughter-in-law?" I said as I sucked the orange juice. "Yes, but she should not be as good as you..." "What did you say?" I threatened, squinting. "It''s OK. I''m happy to spend money for my sister-in-law." "Oh." I sneered and continued to ask, "how are you and Xiao Xi now? Why hasn''t there been any movement?" He and his wife have been dating for several years. Now even Lin Haotian is married, but there is no sign that they are going to get married. "Soon, soon. I''m looking for a day to propose. When that day comes, you must help me, or at least coax me together." "If you want me to help you, you''d better be nice to Xiao Xi yourself." I pretend to be very sophisticated said. "Well, you can give me some advice. Can you tell me how the boss proposed to you at that time?" Seeing that I had a glass of orange juice, Li Feng called another one politely."Propose? You think too much. We didn''t propose. " I shook my head. I can''t help but think of the scene when I was confused and Ling Mo fan got the certificate. I can''t help but start to repent. "No proposal? Well I think so. How could my boss do such a thing? " Although what Li Fengxing said is not very pleasant to hear, this is what I want to say. Romantic these two words basically and Ling Mo fan no chance. This side is still talking about Ling Mo fan, and the phone calls from the cell phone there. "Where is it?" Without any redundant words, Ling Mo fan asked succinctly on the phone. "XX restaurant, I''m with Li Fengxing. We haven''t served yet. Do you want to come?" I just finished, the phone has come to the end of the "doodle doodle" voice. Ling Mofan hung up so quickly. I was still holding the phone here. "My boss? Would you like to ask the waiter to serve later? " Li Feng Xing asked. Chapter 316 "No, we''ll eat it ourselves. Don''t worry about him." I don''t have the good spirit to say. About ten minutes later, Ling Mofan came here, very aggressive. "Well, boss, my sister-in-law asked me to bring her when she was hungry. It''s none of my business." See him come over, Li Feng line very spineless get rid of the relationship. "Well." Ling Mo fan sat on the side, just back to a word, people feel the wind blowing. "Why don''t I go? There''s something else to do with the company. " Li Feng Xing shrinks his neck and asks tentatively. Ling Mo fan raised an eyelid, a pair of "then how are you still here" appearance. "I''ll go first. I''ll buy it. You''ll have a good time." Li Fengxing got the instruction, felt relieved, got up and left without hesitation. I think the only thing he is distressed about is that he has spent so much money but can''t eat a bite of food. "Come out and say nothing." After Li Feng walked, Ling Mo Fan said the first complete sentence. "Forget, I think it''s not so much because I followed the fierce wind." I don''t care. In fact, when Li Fengxing reminded me, I wanted to inform Ling Mofan, but they forgot when they chatted. They didn''t remember until Ling Mofan called. "Did I tell you to wait for me?" Ling Mofan snatched the drink in my hand and successfully let me look at him. "But it''s been so long. I''m so hungry." I said, frowning. "Just call me and tell me I''ll come and take you out to eat." "But isn''t there anything else to do with your father?" I held my chin and looked at the delicate man. "Don''t care so much. You''ll always have privileges with me." He touched my face, affectionately. I glanced at the back, as if a lot of eyes were looking at us. "Oh, I know, I know." I pulled down his hand and my face was a little hot. It''s really Why do you suddenly say that in public. Ling Mo fan frowned and seemed dissatisfied with my reaction. He snatched the knife and fork that I was forking the steak. "Don''t eat these things when you''re pregnant. Eat more fruit." He took the untouched fruit platter over there and forked a piece of kiwi fruit to my mouth. I turned my head and said, "I don''t eat this." He did it on purpose, because I don''t like kiwi fruit. "Turn your head around." "No I firmly shook my head. "If you don''t turn around, I''ll kiss you." He leaned over and whispered in my ear. "No, um..." Just turned his head, the sour and sweet taste was put into his mouth. I wrinkled my face and swallowed the kiwi fruit in my mouth. Then Ling Mofan sent another piece. "Eat." He half threatened and half forced that big kiwi fruit into my mouth. After my stomach was half full, Ling Mo fan moved the plate of steak I hadn''t finished just now to himself and cut it. After cutting the steak, he didn''t want to give it to me. I can''t wait to pick it up. I saw him fork a piece to my mouth. "I''ll do it myself." I''m a little bit embarrassed to say. Everyone would be embarrassed to be fed in front of the public. "Open your mouth." He said overbearing. Under the influence of Ling Mo fan, I opened my mouth. Fortunately, he was reasonable. After feeding me a few pieces, he found that I was really embarrassed and let me go. "In other words, did your father really give you the whole Ling family? I really don''t want to help you any more? " Eating, I finally remembered that there was such a thing to ask him. Ling Mo fan''s hand meal, put down the tableware, wiped wipe pressure root not dirty mouth, "Li Feng Xing told you?" I silently prayed for Li Fengxing for two seconds, and I nodded. "He never helped me." A little sad, but not unexpected way back. I "Oh" a, continue to eat the bowl of things. After a while, he could not help asking him: "why do you want to listen to him like this? In fact If you really don''t want to live like this, you can refuse it. " I used to tell Ling Mofan that the reason he gave him was to make money for his children''s milk powder. But if it''s just because of this, it''s not necessary at all. Even if it''s not the president of Ling, we will support our children completely. "Because he gave me a reason why I couldn''t refuse." Ling Mo fan looked at me and suddenly raised the corner of his mouth. I was puzzled by his smile, "what''s the reason?" Another piece of fruit into his mouth, he mysteriously said: "you will know later."I was too sour to think so much, so I let him go. I just wanted to have a chance to teach Ling Qingshan. ¡­¡­ At about 3pm, I followed Ling Mo fan to meet with the person in charge of Yiyuan. He is a tall, thin, middle-aged man with a pair of black frame glasses. He looks very steady. He also brought an assistant to come here. The battle was not big and the conversation was very fast. It wasn''t long before it was finished. With Secretary Zhao in, my little transparency didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, just put it on one side. Oh no, I don''t even know what Ling Mo fan called me for. After the talk, Ling Mo fan very unreasonable let Zhao Secretary himself go back to the company, and he went to drive, took me to other places. "Where are you going? Not going back to the company? " Sitting in the car, I asked him. It''s not time to get off work yet. I thought he had to go back to Ling''s after talking with Yiyuan, but he got on the bus again without such a plan. "No, I''ll take you out to play." Ling Mo fan stepped on the accelerator a little, the car whirring into the drill, for the hot and dry weather seems to add a trace of cool. "Where to play?" All of a sudden, I got excited. Before, I was either at home or in the company. I haven''t been out for a day for some time. "It''s almost there. Smell it carefully." Ling Mo fan turned his head and said. "What?" Although this sentence is a bit mindless, but I still smell it carefully according to his meaning. The wind blowing in seems a little fishy and salty. "This is, to the seaside?" I asked expectantly. Ling Mo fan nodded, in a good mood. "Good." I also raised my hands excitedly. I haven''t been to the seaside for a long time. Now the weather is just right. Before long, the boundless sea gradually appeared in front of me, and I almost couldn''t control my joy. Find a place to park, I trot all the way to the beach, can''t wait to take off the shoes. "Watch out, be careful to get into your feet." Ling Mo fan came slowly behind, and asked. I have no intention to manage so much, just want to enjoy the feeling of the sea washing the instep. I''ve been here before. It''s not too late now. There are not many people, but there are many at night. There are many people who buy fireworks. I just don''t know if they can sell them now. "Ling Mo fan, come and have a look." I picked up a small shell from the sand and waved to him. "Look, is this very similar to the string you gave to Ling Yihan?" Pass him the shell, I asked. Ling Mo fan took it and looked at it for a long time before nodding slowly. "If only he were still there, I could give that to him." I leaned on his shoulder and looked at the setting sun. "It''s the same now, and it''s the same for them." Ling Mo fan touched my stomach. "I think so, too." I looked up and laughed. After so many years of relaxation, the scar that had never been touched before can be mentioned now. Fortunately, I''m calmer than I thought. "Look, sunset, it''s beautiful." I pointed to the sun that was about to fall into the sea. "There are more beautiful ones." Ling Mo fan lowered his head, his face was red by the setting sun, a bit coquettish. "Where?" "In my eyes, you feel it." There are more people by the sea. His eyes narrowed slightly because of the smile, but my shadow was reflected there. The sun is about to set, the clouds in the sky are shining into different forms of fire red, the ripples on the sea are also sparkling by the last remaining light of the waning sunset, like jumping, just like my mood now. "I feel it." I''m embarrassed to paddle the sea with my feet, in an attempt to cool the whole body. "Have you had enough? Have you had enough. Go and sit over there." He suddenly looked at the swing not far away. Some people have started to occupy the position one after another, and now there are not many swings left. "Good." It suddenly occurred to me that a few years ago we were also sitting on a swing by the sea. Ling Mo fan led me to sit down there, and he took off his coat and squatted down to wipe my wet feet. It''s a little itchy when my warm hands touch the soles of my feet. It''s strange that I don''t feel embarrassed now. Help me clean my feet, he put on my shoes, everything is gentle to the extreme.Suddenly want to take back before I said Ling Mo fan do not understand romantic this sentence. As long as he''s gentle, it''s romance itself. This swing is quite big. After Ling Mofan helps me put on my shoes, I''ll let him sit on it. At the moment, the sea breeze blowing, looking at the sunset, still sitting around the people you love, everything can''t be better. "The old man asked us to go back in a few days, and asked us to call my aunt to have a good chat with her." Just as I was enjoying it, Ling Mo fan suddenly said. Suddenly feel this time talking about Ling Qingshan is really bad scenery. "Are you going then?" I asked, leaning on his shoulder. If you go to Ling''s house Ling Chenyun is here, too. I don''t know if I can control myself when I see him. Maybe Ling Qingshan has the purpose to let us see Ling Chenyun. "Everything is up to my wife." Ling Mo fan took me back. I''ll admit, I''m so excited by him again. This man is getting more and more greasy, but I''m quite willing to listen to him. "Well Then go ahead, but what about my aunt? " Chapter 317 Since that day, his aunt has been living at home. She and my mother have a good time, and they don''t want to go back so early, so they have been living. Anyway, everyone is very happy. "It''s up to you, aunt. Who makes her like you so much?" "Me? Will she listen to me? " I''m a little bit less confident. I can''t just talk about the relationship between her and Ling Qingshan''s family. Just look at the form of that day, so I don''t think it''s any use for me to persuade her. "As for the old man, he just said yes." Ling Mo Fan said it lightly. "Why don''t you go? Do you think aunt is as easy to coax as my mother? " I gave him a white look. "Well I''ll have my wife do it for me. She doesn''t dare to teach you a lesson. " Ling Mofan said in a smooth tone. I laughed, "then I''ll try my best." Unknowingly, it was already completely dark. Looking aside, the man with a small box was still shouting "fireworks, fireworks". I pushed next to Ling Mo fan, "there are fireworks, I want to play." Someone put his face a little bit, I consciously kiss on the top, he went down to buy it very easily. Not long after, Ling Mo fan came with a small fireworks. I jumped in high spirits and reached for my hand. All I got was a firework without a lighter. Seeing that I stretched out my hand again, he roughly understood what I meant and showed his hand. "Neither do I." "Why don''t you? Aren''t you a smoker? " I''ve been rummaging around on him, but it''s not. "If you forget, if you don''t let me smoke, I''ll throw it away." He said of course. "I..." I blinked, speechless for a moment, and finally clenched my teeth, "usually I don''t see you so obedient." Ling Mo fan tilted his head and laughed, "I have been very obedient." ¡­¡­ In the next few days, I was dragged to Ling''s by Ling Mo fan early in the morning. In fact, he doesn''t need me either. He just rolls over to amuse me in his spare time. Besides, he keeps stuffing food into my mouth when eating. In this case, I had to eat a lot every day without moving, so I gained a few pounds in just a few days. That day, I took advantage of Ling Mo fan in a meeting to slip out of the office for a walk, just met the little girl who almost ran into me and Li Feng Xing that day. She is still holding a pile of documents today, I see her soft and weak can not bear to take the initiative to help her share a little. "Eh, sister, why are you again?" Help her move the pile of documents above, she just showed a head, see me surprised asked. Even remember me, and the most fortunate is that she did not call me auntie. "I''ll come and help you by the way. Where are these going? " "Seventh floor, conference room, thank you." She said and walked ahead of me. I actually know where the conference room on the seventh floor is, but she''s leading the way, so I''ll follow. Chatting all the way, I learned that the little girl''s name was Roy, in her early twenties. She was a newly graduated college student. It turns out that Ling Mo Fan said that college students are not bullshit. Now there are many students in Ling''s department. According to Roy, there are several interns in their department. Taking the elevator up to the seventh floor, Roy took me all the way to the conference room and put the papers in front of each seat one by one. After putting the things in her hand, she casually found a position to show her arms a few times. "I''m so tired. I want us to do these chores all day." "Bear with it again, just wait until you have passed the internship period. You fresh graduates have to go through this period of time." I advised her as a passer-by. "That''s what I said, but I''m just a top graduate. How can I do all these chores?" Roy said solemnly, then waved and stood up. "Oh, forget it, sister, do you know? It''s said that our boss is very handsome. I''ve heard it for a long time. I don''t know if I can see it today. " Talking all the way, Roy suddenly talked about this. I think she should be referring to Ling Mo fan, because apart from him, I really can''t remember which boss of Ling is very handsome. Roy said, his eyes full of stars just let me sigh in my heart: these little girls are so deceptive. "Today is hopeless. You''d better wait till tomorrow." I shook my head. Ling Mofan said that she would go out to socialize later. If she is lucky, she can meet again, but I guess she will not. "Ah? Sister, how do you know? " All the way downstairs, we found a lounge to be lazy. This kind of rest room is generally used for employees to put out water cups and drink water, but because there are a lot of people in and out of the room, there is no one to take care of them, and it has gradually become a place for idleness. Some employees often come to idleness by drinking water."Well I''ve heard that Mr. Ling has gone out, but do you know that he is married? " I couldn''t bear to look at her looking forward, so I asked her. "Married? Are you really married? That''s too bad. Such a handsome and rich man doesn''t know who is cheap. He''s so lucky. " See the bubble in her eyes instantly burst, I actually emerged a kind of abnormal excitement. The lucky man in her mouth is standing in front of her right now. "Cough, anyway, I know that. If you want to see it, just come to work on time tomorrow. You can see it for sure." "Well, what do you need to see when you''re married?" She said very realistically, and looked at me with some doubts, "but elder sister, how can you know so clearly? Do you want to hang a son-in-law home like us?" Listen to her finish, I sneer in my heart: where still need me to hang, this golden tortoise is oneself initiative to send in front of me. "No, I''m married. I don''t need it. I just work close to him." I touched my nose and waved my hand. "Which department are you from? Maybe I can work hard to be a colleague with you." ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t you just give up? " I said something. "Oh, even if you get married, seeing one or two times a day can be regarded as a good eye." She holds the cheek of red, slightly show bashful say. It''s a woman''s heart. "Well I''m from the personnel department. It''s very close to the president''s office. You can come if you want I took time to take a look at the sign on her chest. Well, it''s from the technology department. If she wants to develop in the future, she should not be able to compete with the personnel department, so she casually reported such a name. "Really? Personnel department, it used to be easy. " She thought with her head down. "Ga? Why? The personnel department and the technology department can''t make it. How can you get there? " "My uncle happens to be a little director of the personnel department. If he opens a back door for me, I will be able to get there." "I..." I opened my mouth and looked silly. I didn''t expect that a little girl who bluffed casually had something to do with Ling. "Yes, yes, but I heard that Ling always hates people who depend on relationships. Don''t let him find out." Even I feel guilty, as if I came in by the back door that Ling Mo fan opened for me. "Yes? Then I''d better not go to my uncle. If he is involved, he will be miserable. " Listen to me, Roy gave up the idea. "I''ll let my uncle transfer me to the president''s office tomorrow." Slightly proud voice sounded in the side, while listening to a girl silently for a long time said a sentence. Girls look very beautiful, which is the kind that looks amazing at a glance, especially the long legs that are almost exposed to the air in addition to the hips are very attractive, and of course, the breasts. "Tut Tut, again. I see. I see. Your uncle is so powerful that you don''t have to put him in front of others every day Roy glanced at her and turned away in disgust, as if he didn''t even want to see her. "Well, you think I want to talk to you." Girl cold hum a, ask for no fun of again to one side to show off. "It''s really boring to meet her every day." Roy shook his head and muttered in disgust. "What? You don''t look very cold to her? " I asked with a smile when I saw that there was something wrong with them. Roy looked at the girl in disgust and touched her ear. "It''s not just that I don''t catch a cold. I''m going to annoy this woman to death. I''ve been saying ''my uncle, my uncle'' since I first came to the company yesterday. I''m going to have a cocoon in my ear." After listening to her explanation, I have a general understanding. It turns out that Ling''s new batch of interns all have backstage, but I don''t know who is the backing behind the little girl who doesn''t look easy to provoke. "So powerful, do you know who her uncle is?" "Listen to her, it seems that she is the vice president of the finance department. Her surname is Jin or something. Elder sister, you have been in Ling''s for so many years. You should know better than me." To tell you the truth, I really don''t know who the Deputy surnamed Jin is. I don''t come to Ling''s often. Besides Ling Mo fan, the senior leaders of Ling''s all met in recent days. "In fact, I don''t know much about the finance department. I''m just a little clerk who lives in the bottom. I don''t seem to have heard much about Mr. Jin." "Never heard of it? Ha ha, I thought it was a big man. She didn''t make it up As soon as Roy heard that I didn''t know him, he suddenly laughed. The voice is not big or small, just for that one to hear."What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll tell my uncle now that he''s the vice president of the finance department. Be careful I won''t let him pay you. " The girl''s voice is sharp, just like the big chested and brainless villain in the TV series. But it''s not just like people who can say such things, they usually have no brains. Which company will deliberately default on employees'' wages because of such trifles? If her uncle really dares to do so, the first one to be fired is the two of them. Chapter 318 In Roy''s eyes, there was a stronger sense of ridicule. He said with indifference, "go and Sue, and see if he will listen to you." "Don''t you think I dare? I''ll ask him to transfer me to the president''s office tomorrow. You can wait. " She slightly arrogant raised her head, let me extremely not like. Of course, the bigger reason is because of what she said just now. It seems that Ling Mo fan, who is famous, can''t be on guard. "The president''s office is not something you can go if you want. It depends on whether Mr. Ling agrees or not." It''s interesting to watch the two people quarrel, but when the girl mentioned it, I had to insert another sentence. Not to mention that Ling Mo fan already has a Zhao Secretary there. Even if I get rid of a Zhao secretary, I''m still here. It''s not her turn to be a little girl. "How do you know Ling always disagrees, as long as my uncle..." "Don''t come to your uncle. Ling Mo fan may not remember this man." I knew that she was going to move out that sentence again, so I interrupted her with extreme impatience. But if you don''t remember The vice president of the finance department, he should still have a little impression, but maybe not. He never cares about such unimportant people. "Ling Mo fan? Is it the name of President Ling? Elder sister, how can you call his name so arrogantly, be careful to be heard to beat your little report. " Roy took a worried look around, and we were a little relieved to see that no one was paying attention. "What are you afraid of? He''s not here now." I waved my hand without caring. Even if Ling Mo fan is heard, I usually call him so directly. "You, which department are you from? I''ll tell my uncle now." "You go. I''m from the 22nd floor. My surname is ye. If you want any trouble, please come." I said gallantly. There is only one office on the 22nd floor. I don''t think they don''t know. But I seem to have guessed wrong, because seeing the girl''s next reaction, I didn''t take it as one thing at all. "Oh, just wait." Girls like to seize my pigtail in general, elated out, but it is Roy a face of tension to come up, "I go, sister, you really dare to sign up, ah, if you make it to your leadership, be careful, really deduct your salary." "If you''re afraid of anything, just buckle it." I said lightly. Because Ling Mo fan didn''t give me a salary at all, but she reminded me that it''s time to have a good chat with him later. I can''t let him work for nothing, can I? "Domineering, elder sister, for the sake of helping me block this little slut today, how about I invite you to dinner at noon?" Roy blinked and said. "Well, no, I''ve brought my own food today. I''ll wait for another day." I shake my head, if I stay outside for a long time, Ling Mo fan should come. In order not to scare other girls, I still don''t follow. "OK, another day, but elder sister, you should eat less and lose weight. Look at your stomach." She pointed to my slightly raised stomach, some euphemistic said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was silent and gave a polite smile. "I''m pregnant, not in the swimming circle." "Ah." She slightly exaggerated no cover mouth, "sorry, sorry, I thought..." "Never mind, I don''t mind." Secretly clenched his fist, I comfort myself again and again in my heart, she is still a child. While the girl controlled by her uncle left, another girl came to Roy''s ear and said: "Hello, Roy, do you know? It is said that there is a woman with President Ling today. " I guess they were talking about me, so I pricked up my ears to hear what they were saying. "Women? Who is it Sure enough, the essence of these little girls is gossip, asked curiously. They shouldn''t know it was me, or they would have recognized it. "I don''t know. It looks pretty anyway." I only heard the new girl say something that made me proud, but then she added: "but she doesn''t seem to have a good figure. She is short and has a little thick waist." Slowly down the line of sight, the vision of their own round tummy. I want to tell them that I''m just pregnant "So what? Anyway, Ling Zong is married. Let''s not think so much about it." Roy patted the girl on the shoulder in a very open way. They are still saying something, but I have no intention to listen to it, because Ling Mo fan has already called. I found an excuse to leave. I connected the phone that had been ringing for a long time."Where have you been?" Just connected, Ling Mo fan''s clear voice immediately rang out over there. The word "you" is used because I''ve run more than once or twice. "I just wandered around below. You wait. I''ll go up now." Without waiting for what to say over there, I''ve hung up first. Ling Mofan now has a trend of evolution to the old lady, a little thing can talk about me for a long time, so many times I will simply choose not to listen. Dragging back to his office, Ling Mo fan has been waiting in it. "I''ve been wandering around again, and I don''t want to say hello." He was very upset about my running out without saying a word. As if nothing had happened, I replied: "just stroll around. Anyway, Ling''s is so big, and you''re worried about me losing it." Because I am not obedient is not once or twice, Ling Mo fan almost used to, just pinched my face, said: "eat." With that, he has gone out on his own, and he doesn''t care about me. I''m hungry after wandering outside for so long. As soon as I hear about eating, I feel energetic and follow up. "What to eat?" "What would you like to eat?" He asked, lowering his head. I said, "whatever. I''m not picky." "Then go to the company canteen." "You are a little too stingy..." ¡­¡­ In the end, Ling Mo fan took me outside and discussed the salary on the way. "Mr. Ling, I''ve been here for a few days. How much salary do you think you need to pay me as your personal secretary?" After ordering, I rubbed my hands and asked Ling Mofan while waiting for the dish to be served. Ling Mo fan, who was still rubbing his knife and fork gracefully, didn''t lift his head. "Do you still want a salary?" Looking at the formation, it seems that he has never thought about this. He really doesn''t treat me as an outsider. "Of course, I''m tired of running around with you all day long. Anyway, my requirements are not high. It''s just half as good as secretary Zhao." I smile, in the heart already have their own abacus. Secretary Zhao has been with Ling Mo fan for so many years. The salary must be not low. I don''t think it''s too much to want half of it. "Well, first of all, as a close secretary, what have you been doing these days? Anyway, I didn''t see it close to my body. It''s true to run around. " Ling Mo fan put the knife and fork on the plate and put his long arm on the back of the chair. "I''m not running around. I''m checking whether the employees are lazy." I turned my eyes and said with a decent face. "So did you check it? Are they lazy? " "There are no lazy people. There are a lot of people who think ill of you." I felt my nose and muttered. "What do you say?" "Oh, you don''t have so much. Anyway, you have too much personality charm to conquer a few ignorant girls." I didn''t want to discuss this with him, so I simply stated, "let''s talk about salary." "Wages? Let me see. " Ling Mo fan felt his chin and pondered for a while. It seemed that he had finally decided something. "How''s it going?" I sat up straight with joy. "I don''t think that salary is anything to you at all. There is something more valuable than salary." "What? Gold? Or diamonds? I don''t mind. " I look forward to looking at him, after a while Ling Mo fan pointed to himself, "I." Stay in place petrified for two seconds, I silently lowered his head to drink, "when to serve, I will starve to death." Ling Mo fan pointed to his hand a stiff, gas but came to pinch my neck, "how? And I''ve satisfied you? " I looked him up and down. "I think it''s more realistic for you to give me money." "I don''t think you''re clean." He said fork a kiwi into my mouth, when I frown swallow, continue to threaten, "said, who." I looked at a plate of kiwi fruit in front of me and swallowed. I held his arm without backbone. "Of course, it''s Ling Zong you." With a satisfied look at me, Ling Mo fan got up and returned to his position. I picked up the cup to drink a drink, looked up and caught a glimpse of a girl in hot clothes. It was the uncle in the morning. At the moment, she was surrounded by a few little boys. At first sight, she was very unkind. I didn''t expect that I just got married in the company. Now I see it so soon. This restaurant is not cheap. Most office workers don''t choose this kind of place to eat. It seems that the girl''s family is still rich, and the boys next to her are probably the second generation of the rich family.Glancing at Ling Mo fan, who was stirring the coffee, I sat up straight for fear that the uncle could not see myself. Sure enough, my hatred value is still very big. A few meters away, the uncle stared at me, and then stepped on the high heels. "Miss ye, it''s you again. What a coincidence." It seems that I am quite impressed. I still remember my name. "What a coincidence." I held my hand on the table and blinked at her with my chin. Take time to see Ling Mo fan, he may think this is my friend, continue to drink the coffee in hand, don''t care about her. "Qu Wen, your friend?" The boy behind her asked her. It turned out to be Qu Wen. He shook his head secretly. It''s a waste of such a nice name. "No, I''m not going to make friends with this kind of person. Anything I can play with that Roy can be good." Chapter 319 She put her hands around her chest to make the high place more attractive. I saw two bold eyes staring out behind her. Sure enough, this words a say export, Ling Mo fan that pair of eyes of covetous eyes then moved over. Because I''m in the front of this group of people, and Ling Mofan is facing away, so they haven''t paid much attention to Ling Mofan who has been sitting quietly drinking coffee since just now. I just wonder why Ling Mofan is so big and they don''t look at others. "Enemy? How can you make trouble all day long? " Put down the coffee cup, Ling Mo Fan said as if no one else. Ling Mo fan''s words successfully attracted the attention of a group of people in the past. Qu Wen''s uncle Kong''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, his hands suddenly put down, his behavior immediately became a little gentle, "who is this?" She didn''t know Ling Mofan, but I think it''s true. Roy said that she just came to Ling''s yesterday. Even if she had heard of it, she should not have a chance to see it. Otherwise, she didn''t even know the 22nd floor was the president''s office. Seeing her like this, I didn''t want to remind her. I continued to hold my chin to prepare for the play. See Ling Mo fan not also don''t answer her, but answer not the question of a, "you are Ling''s?" "Yes, this is Qu Wen from Ling''s technology department. Hello." She stretched out a hand, but Ling Mo fan ignored the past. "Interns?" Ling Mo fan put a piece of sugar in the cup, bowed his head and stirred, no longer looking at her. Although she felt a little embarrassed, she nodded, "yes, my uncle..." "Her uncle is the vice president of the finance department." I answered what she was going to say and added, "do you remember? The last name is Kim Ling Mo fan''s hand movement, raised an eye to look at her for a while, open mouth way: "don''t remember." I lowered my head and gave a smoldering smile, "but they just said that they would ask his uncle to transfer her to your office." Qu Wen listened to our words, so the noisy voice sounded again, "what are you talking about? What do you care if I go to the president?" Ling Mo fan frowned impatiently, "the president office is not short of manpower now." "Why do you..." "Your name is Qu Wen, isn''t it?" Ling Mofan interrupted her again. "That''s right." "Don''t come tomorrow. Your uncle will pay you this month''s salary tomorrow." "Mr. Ling, is that ok?" I asked hypocritically. Ling Mo fan cold stare at me, "eat your things." The man named Qu Wen was stunned for a while, and his momentum suddenly weakened. "Are you Ling... " "Yes, he''s the president Ling you call him. I''m his secretary." I added uneasily. "Excuse me, miss. We''re going to serve." At this time, the waiter finally came to serve, but our table was stopped by these people. "Quwen, let''s give way. They''re going to serve." Several men around her didn''t know what happened, but they pulled her away. A group of people came and went, but the poor girl was dismissed just two days after she went to work. At last, the surroundings became clean again. As soon as I had a clean meal, I could eat very well. This feeling of bullying others is really cool. ¡­¡­ After several days of persuasion, my aunt finally reluctantly agreed to follow us to Ling''s house, but she just came back after a meal and didn''t want to stay for more than a minute. That day, we went to Ling''s house as promised. I lingered at the door for a while, but I still went in. It is said that Ling Qingshan has built another room in the courtyard behind Ling''s house, which is specially used for Ling Chenyun and his family. Today, he will not be released. This makes me feel relieved. It is also because of this that I promise Ling Mofan to come. Sure enough, as soon as we entered the door, the fierce momentum began to spread, but it was still stable, because we brought Xiao Shuangye here today. My aunt spent more time playing with her and didn''t want to meet the family. Ling Xiying is not here today. It''s said that she has received a new play. She has been on the crew these days, so the scene is stable for a while. Ling Mofan was called upstairs by Ling Qingshan as soon as he went upstairs. His aunt was playing with Xiao Shuang again. Su Huixue and I had nothing to say. So I was in a panic. Looking at the door leading to the backyard, I didn''t know where I had the courage to run around. Lingjia''s backyard is very big. There is a new double decker villa. Although it is not as big as Lingjia''s, it is more than enough for three people. Ling Chenyun and his family should be in this. As I looked at it, I came closer. The villa was surrounded by a fence. The iron door inside was locked. There was no movement inside. It was as quiet as a ghost house.Around the villa, I didn''t find any traces of people living in it. Just as I was about to leave, some news finally came from behind. It seems that someone came in through the door of Ling''s backyard. I hid in the corner and looked around. It was a woman with a bag of things in one hand and a child in the other. Is it Ling ChenYun''s wife and children? After a while, the two finally approached, and I saw what they looked like. It''s just that the woman scared me. It''s su Xia I met not long ago. I remember she said she was not married. How could she be here with a child. With endless doubts, I went out and called her. As it turns out, I''m not mistaken. As soon as Susha, who is putting down her things to open the door, hears someone calling her, she immediately turns back. Walking slowly, I saw the deep surprise in Su Xia''s eyes. "Jinyun? You Why are you here? " "I should ask you why you are here, your boyfriend Isn''t it Ling Chenyun? " If so, I would like her to tell me that she is a nanny or tutor here. But then Su Xia said something more surprising. "I Sorry, I lied to you, but Ling Chenyun is not my boyfriend. I''m just a mistress he keeps. " She laughs bitterly. No one wants to be named "mistress". But I don''t know that she and Ling Chenyun have this kind of relationship, and even have children. "What do you mean? Why do you get involved with Ling Chenyun? " No wonder Ling Mo Fan said that he was a little familiar when he saw Su Xia that day. He had been to Ling''s house a few days before Ling Chenyun came back, so he must have met Su Xia. And Su Xia should also recognize him, that day will be so anxious to leave. Susha lowered her head and twisted her fingers uneasily. After a while, she opened the lock on the iron door. "Let''s talk about it first." "Wait a minute." I have some scruples, "is Ling Chenyun in it?" I asked, looking at the little lonely villa inside. "He? No, he doesn''t live here. Chairman Ling has found another place for him outside. Now there are only two of us living here. " Su Xia said, holding the hand of the little boy next to her. I bowed my head and looked at the little boy beside her for a while. "This is you and His children? " The little boy looks a little thin, white and clean, with a small face carved with jade, especially the big eyes. It''s just that the only defect is that there''s no light in his eyes. Clearly is not as high as the waist of a child, but that pair of dark eyes is an adult eyes will appear indifference, and alienation, even when looking at Su Xia is also like this, calm, no emotional color. Susha hesitated and nodded. "Well, his name is Ling Muchen. He''s almost three and a half years old." With that, Su Xia led the child into the house. I hesitated for a moment and followed them into the room. When I entered the house, I found that the interior was not as cold as it looked from the outside. Although the villa was not big, it should have everything. Except for furniture, there were not many other daily necessities, like the feeling of people who had just moved in. When I came in, Su Xia asked me to sit down, and then went to the kitchen to put things. Then she came out and squatted down and said to the little boy who had been standing by: "Xiaochen, would you go back to your room first, ah Mom has something else to say to this aunt. I''ll tell you to come down when the meal is ready. " The boy didn''t have any special reaction. He just nodded his head and went upstairs. He seems to be very good, not noisy, but clever to make people feel strange. "Strange, isn''t it? The child Su Xia looked at the child who was climbing the stairs step by step and sighed softly. "Ling Muchen grew up abroad, alone. Only the nanny accompanies him, but it''s just cooking for him. So it''s really a person who grew up. It''s a pity that he''s a little autistic and silent now. " She sat down next to me and looked at me. Her eyes were full of pain. "What about you? What about Ling Chenyun? " "I I haven''t been able to accompany him since I was a child for some special reasons, and Ling Chenyun You know, he spent the past three years in prison, so he can''t be with him "You said he was three years old, so ling Chenyun knew you were pregnant three years ago, right?" I asked, clenching my fist to myself. If he was pregnant three years ago, Ling Chenyun should also be able to experience the feeling of being a father. How could he have the heart to kill Ling Mofan''s child and me.Su Xia lowered her head, did not dare to look at me, but nodded her head wordlessly. "Do you know what happened between us and him?" "I don''t know. He never mentioned you to me. I didn''t know his identity until I came back to China. Before that, I lived abroad all the time." Susha shook her head. "I didn''t tell you? It turns out that he still wants to face. " Also, how can he tell his lover and children about this kind of outrageous thing. "Can you tell me? Has anything happened between you? " Chapter 320 "No, I have some things you don''t want to know. If you do well, you will be disappointed." I gritted my teeth. Although Ling Chenyun is hateful, Su Xia and his children are innocent. If they know the nature of the people they depend on, they will be disappointed for a long time. "If you don''t want to, don''t say it. Ling Chenyun won''t tell us a lot of things." Susha kept her head down and always felt that she was very nervous, like something else was hiding from me. "You and Ling Chenyun Is it really just a lover''s relationship? " I asked with a little doubt. "Yes, yes, that''s just the relationship." Her faltering answer convinced me of my guess. "Su Xia, to tell you the truth, my relationship with Ling Chenyun is that of an enemy. I want him to die immediately, but obviously I can''t do it now. But I have to tell you that Ling Chenyun is not a good man. I hope you don''t get too deep into him. In addition, take your son to live a good life and accompany him more. He shouldn''t be your sacrifice "I''m not sure I looked at the room upstairs where Ling Muchen had just entered. The door of the room was tightly closed. Autistic this kind of thing is very terrible, I remember when Xiao Shuang was a child is also like this, but in the current situation, Ling Muchen''s symptoms are much more serious than Xiao Shuang at that time. "Well, I know." Susha nodded. "Can I go up and see him?" I asked. I don''t know why. When I saw Ling Muchen for the first time, I felt a sense of kindness. Maybe it was because if Ling Yihan was still there, he should be as old as him. However, it''s ridiculous to say that after Ling Chenyun killed my child, he had a child of his own abroad. Who says that good and evil are rewarded? That''s ridiculous. "Yes, I''ll take you up." With that, Susha got up and led me upstairs. When she came to the door of the room, she knocked on the door. "Xiaochen, can you come in? Your aunt Ye wants to come in and play with you. " After a long time, there was no movement in the room, Su Xia was embarrassed to smile, "Jinyun, sorry, Xiaochen should be asleep, do you want to come back another day?" "Well, I''ll go back first, or my husband will come." I can understand Ling Muchen''s indifference. Children with this disease are usually very strange. "OK, I''ll see you off." ¡­¡­ When I came out of the villa, Ling Mo fan was already looking for someone. When I came back from the backyard, I frowned. "How did you get there?" He came and pulled me to his side. "If you''re idle and bored, just go there." I was reluctant to smile. "Did you see Ling Chenyun?" He saw that my face was a little bad, so he guessed. "No, he doesn''t live there. There''s only his lover and son there." I bowed my head. "Don''t run there if you have nothing to do. Bad luck." Ling Mo fan frowned deeper and pulled me out. "I know. Don''t worry. You won''t run around." I let him lead me to the outer hall. The meal is ready. As soon as the dishes are on the table, everyone will just wait for me. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Consciously sit to Ling Mo fan side, I said a light. "It doesn''t matter. It hasn''t been long. Eat it quickly, or it will be cold." Su Huixue said with a gentle smile. Maybe it''s because my aunt is here. Her attitude to me today is obviously different from before. With this sentence, the people didn''t speak any more, and the table full of dishes was a little cold. "Come on, Jinyun, eat more. There are two little guys waiting in your stomach." My aunt recited as she put food in my bowl. "Thank you, aunt." As I said it, I put something in my mouth, although it seemed a little dull in my mouth. "Don''t patronize others, elder sister. Eat more yourself." Ling Qingshan couldn''t help saying something. "I''m just a niece''s daughter-in-law. Who can I clip her if I don''t?" His aunt gave him a rude look. Ling Qingshan just said a word and hit the wall. He just sighed heavily. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Shuang, who was eating in silence. "That, that little guy, you should eat more. Your father will say that I have wronged you later." Small frost "Oh" a, continue to lower the head to pick a meal. I''m glad Ling Qingshan is unreasonable, but he doesn''t resent Xiao Shuang. As long as you are in front of your aunt, even though Ling Qingshan is so domineering in his daily life, he can only be obedient now. After hearing that, he said immediately: "by the way, elder sister, you see you have been living in Mo fan for so many days. It''s better to live at home for two days. He''s a small place. You must be uncomfortable living there." "No, I don''t know how comfortable I am living in movan." My aunt''s answer was still cold.But as we all know, as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to open her mouth, it''s lucky. "I know you''re very happy living in movina, but you''ve been back for two days, haven''t you? Just give your parents face. " Ling Qingshan''s persistent persuasion. Hearing the mention of her parents, the expression on her aunt''s face relaxed a little, "do you think I don''t want to live at home? It''s not because there are more people in the family. " Speaking of the last three words, my aunt took a special look at Su Huixue on one side. Although we all know what she means, no one dares to disobey her, not even Ling Qingshan. Su Huixue gave a dry smile and took the initiative to say: "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t like me, I can go back to my mother''s house for two days, so you won''t be in a bad mood because you see me." "Well, if that''s the case, I can think about living at home." Aunt said without hesitation. "Big sister..." Although Ling Qingshan was afraid of his elder sister, he didn''t want his wife to be angry, so he wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Su Huixue. "It doesn''t matter, Castle Peak. I don''t care how happy I am." It has to be said that Su Huixue is still a good person. In order to please Ling''s family, she doesn''t care if she is wronged. "But I still have a few conditions to live here." Ling Qingshan didn''t speak, but his aunt said another word. "You say, what conditions?" "First of all, I only live for two days. I''ll go back to Mo fan after two days. You said that I deliberately made trouble for her." "Well, it''s all up to you. What else?" Ling Qingshan agreed without thinking about it. "Second, I want Jinyun to live here with me, especially this little girl." She said and pinched Xiao Shuang''s nose. "This It depends on whether they agree or not. " Ling Qingshan looks at us, and Ling Mofan looks at me. It''s obvious that he''s following me. After a little consideration, I nodded. Since Ling Chenyun doesn''t live here, I have nothing to worry about, and I want to see Ling Muchen. "That''s settled? Elder sister, you stay at home for two days. It''s up to you where you want to live after two days. " Ling Qingshan seemed relieved when he heard our promise. "Well." The aunt nodded with satisfaction. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, I asked Ling Mo fan to go home and get us some clothes to change, while I went to Ling''s backyard alone. Although Ling Mofan repeatedly told me not to go to the backyard, the kind of intimacy from the bottom of my heart still made me want to see Ling Muchen. I wonder why I feel this way, just like I was born with. Maybe there is something special between me and this child. Familiar all the way to the backyard, the iron gate installed on the fence is retracted, Su Xia seems to go out. I stood outside and looked around for a while, feeling that no one at home was preparing to go out. A small figure squatting under the fence nearby successfully stopped me. Ling Muchen is at home. Su Xia doesn''t take him out. He is squatting in the corner at the moment and doesn''t know what to do. He looks a little lonely. After a short pause, I just wanted to go over. My aunt came with Xiao Shuang. "Mom." Xiao Shuang called to me, which also attracted the attention of Ling Muchen who was playing alone. "Jinyun, why did you come here? I just wanted to say where you went." Aunt led the small frost came over, but also while chanting: "this backyard how to build a house." She didn''t know that Ling Qingshan had given the house to Ling Chenyun and his family. Of course, she didn''t know the grudge between Ling Chenyun and us. We didn''t plan to tell her. If I tell her, I think the whole Ling family will be torn down by her. How can I agree to live here. "I''ll take a look here." I returned a sentence, looking to Ling Muchen there, he has stood up, eyes a little vigilant looking at our side. "Gee, which family is this child? It''s pretty." Aunt along my eyes to see the past, also saw in the inside of Ling Muchen, naturally went to want to tease him. Ling Mu Chen a pair of dark eyes have been looking at our side, inside the vigilance never dissipated. I followed my aunt, "little..." Before calling out his name, I suddenly saw something in his hand and threw it over. "Be careful." I instinctively ran to pull my aunt and Xiao Shuang. Fortunately, the stone in Ling Muchen''s hand was just thrown onto the fence between us, making a big bang."Oh, you child, why do you look so fierce quietly?" Aunt startled voice called a, the first time squat down to check whether the small frost has been hit. I''m also surprised that Ling Muchen is so hostile to us. I thought he just doesn''t like to talk. "How about Jinyun? Are you ok?" After checking Xiaoshuang, my aunt got up again to see if I was hurt. "It''s OK. I''m ok." I patted her hand and shook my head. "Really, whose child is so ill bred and fierce." Aunt garrulous, looking to the direction of Ling Muchen, but found that Xiao Shuang did not know when he had gone there. "Xiao Shuang, come back quickly, be careful of him hitting people." Chapter 321 Aunt a see immediately nervous to go there, but small frost has arrived in front of Ling Muchen, between two people just across a fence. "Xiao Shuang, come back quickly." My aunt trotted all the way, trying to bring Xiao Shuang back. I followed, but not as nervous as she was. Because I always feel that Ling Muchen is not malicious, he may just be afraid. Two people haven''t walked past, small frost there has already stretched out a hand directly. "My name is Ling Xiaoshuang. What''s your name? It''s not good to throw stones around. " Xiao Shuang says to Ling Muchen on the other side of the fence. Ling Mu Chen looked at her hand Leng Leng, stepped back, turned and ran back to the house. Xiao Shuang pouted her lips and took back her hand, looking at us wrongly, "Mom, am I too ugly? This brother doesn''t play with me. " "No, our little frost is the most beautiful. Come and let me have a look. Did the smelly boy hurt you?" Aunt ran to squat down a small frost roll to the arms, nervous to check her all over, a corner did not let go. "Ling Qingshan is such a bastard. He''s not polite. He throws things around. I have to ask him." With that, my aunt took us and wanted to go back, but I caught her again. "Auntie, I know this child. He was not like this. He should have been frightened by us." Looking at that secretly observing US Ling Muchen in the crack of the door, I just feel pitiful. He would not have been like this, but he had lost some people who should have been guarding him since he was a child. "He''s scared. We didn''t scold him or beat him. The child has no tutor." "No..." He didn''t have a tutor, but in fact, no one taught him at all. I think Ling Chenyun and Su Xia haven''t been with him for so many years. Maybe they don''t have any feelings for him. "Well, let''s go, yunyun. This time it''s a stone. I don''t know what he''ll throw next time." My aunt took a wary look over there and pulled us to go in a panic. "Aunt, take Xiao Shuang with you first. I have to wait for someone else." I broke free of her hand and said. "Who are you waiting for? How can I rest assured that you are here alone? " "It doesn''t matter. He can''t do anything as a child. I know his mother and want to have a word with her." With that, I went to the locked iron door. Aunt to my stubborn no way, after more charge, led the small frost away. When I turn my head again, Ling Muchen comes out of the room again. "Xiaochen, do you know where your mother has gone?" I involuntarily covered my stomach with my hand and asked. Su Xia seems to call him that. I call him that. He should understand that I mean no harm. He stared at me for a long time with his emotionless eyes. At last, he shook his head slightly, turned and closed the door. I don''t know why I was relieved to see him go in. For nothing else, because his eyes are more terrible than Ling Mo fan''s when he is angry, and it also makes people feel flustered from the bottom of their heart, which should not be the feeling that a child can bring to people. Patted the chest, I once again looked inside, I do not know whether to continue to wait. I have something to say to Susha, but she is not here now Sighed, ready to go, I suddenly remembered that Susha seemed to give me her phone that day. It happens that the bag I took today is the one I brought that day. If there is no accident, I think the card she gave me should still be in the bag. So I ran back to the inner room, got the bag and turned it over. It was inside. Take out your cell phone and dial. It''s connected there soon. It''s not Susha''s voice, but a creepy male voice. "Hello." It was Ling Chenyun who answered the phone. I will never forget the voice, even after three years. "Who, talk." Listen to me there is no movement here, he said impatiently. Hand a little empty hang up the phone, I Lengleng Leng looking at the hand of the mobile phone for a long time, as if there lingchenyun will come out from the inside. In this way, I put my cell phone aside in disgust. Su Xia is actually with Ling Chenyun now, and still alone in the past, did not take Ling Muchen in the past. Does Ling Chenyun not miss his son at all? I just hope the fact is not what I think, otherwise Ling Muchen is really too poor. He is just a child who doesn''t know anything. He shouldn''t bear so much at such a young age. The more I feel sorry for Ling Muchen, the more I hate Ling ChenYun''s irresponsibility. But I think so. He is a heartless man.Ling Mofan had already brought his clothes back at this time. He was listening to his aunt talking about what had just happened downstairs, and then he went upstairs. Sure enough, as soon as I went upstairs, it was a necessary inspection, and I was found undamaged. Ling Mo fan took me back to the bedside to sit down. "Ling ChenYun''s son is hidden in the backyard?" Sit down a word, Ling Mo fan asked is this, I thought he knew it. "Well, don''t you know? You''ve already met them "I''ve only seen Ling Chenyun and the woman, but his son hasn''t. I''ll go and have a look later." "Don''t go. Don''t scare him." By this person wave after wave of past see, Ling Mu Chen is afraid to be scared out of the psychological shadow. "Who scares whom? I almost got hurt just now, and I forgot in a second? " Ling Mo fan did not like to pinch my face. "It was an accident. He didn''t mean it." "That''s why you provoked him, that''s why he threw stones at you?" Ling Mo fan raised eyebrows. "Of course not." "Then how do you know that he didn''t mean it? I''m afraid you forgot whose seed he was." He released his hand, got up and went to the window, looking not far away. I lowered my head, hesitated for a moment, followed and stood beside Ling Mo fan. It happened that the window of our room was facing the backyard. At a glance, it was the cottage they lived in. "He is still young. What he can understand is that he treats us as villains and defends himself." Looking at the door of the villa, it''s still locked. It seems that Su Xia hasn''t come back yet. And rest assured of Ling Muchen a person left at home. "If the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, even if it''s just a child, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t learn." Staring at that room for a long time, Ling Mo fan just closed his eyes, took my hand and ordered: "don''t run back to the yard in the future." "Why? The child has no malice In a moment of urgency, I took his hand off and made Ling Mo fan unhappy. "If you say no, you can''t. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll teach you when I come back." "All right, all right." I very perfunctory promise way. Anyway, I will stay here with my aunt tomorrow. How can Ling Mo Fanyuan know whether I have gone or not when he is in the company. "Remember what you promised now, I''ll let my aunt look at you, but don''t wait for me to come back. I know you''ve sneaked in again." Ling Mu Chen seemed to know what I was thinking in my heart and said with a wisp of evil smile. "I understand. Don''t worry..." I promise on the surface, but I have a plan in my heart. ¡­¡­ The next day "do you hear me, Xiao Shuang? I''ll tell my aunt about this problem later. You don''t know how to calculate it. Please consult her. Please remember to consult for a long time." Hiding in the corner of the stairs, I whispered to Xiao Shuang. "But mom, I can calculate this question clearly..." Xiao Shuang said weakly. "Oh, you can help my mother. As long as you help me hold her down, I''ll give you a lollipop in the evening." "Mom, you''re lying." Xiao Shuang just said. "Two." I put out two fingers. "But..." "Three." Finally, at the cost of five lollipops, I finally convinced Xiao Shuang to help me do this undercover. Sure enough, the child is too clever or too expensive. Sneak into the backyard, fortunately, today Su Xia did not go out, the iron door is not locked. Far away, I heard a few women''s voices coming from the inner room. If it''s right, it''s Susha. It''s just strange that today Susha''s voice sounds a little angry. She''s not the same as she was in peacetime. Opening the creaky iron door, I walked all the way down the path to the villa door and knocked. The voice inside stopped abruptly, and then came the sound of footsteps. There was a small crack in the door. Susha poked out her eyes and saw that I was the one who opened the door. "Jinyun? Why are you here again? Are you here to see Xiaochen? " "Well, what''s going on inside? Who do I hear you fighting with? " I craned my neck and looked inside. Susha just turned over and let me go in directly. "It''s Xiaochen. He broke my new vase and cut my hand. I''m a little angry." Su Xia said and led me into the room. When I entered the room, I found that it was really a mess. The glass broke all over the ground, and there was a corpse named Hua. The water and petals were splashed everywhere. The perpetrator was standing by now, wrapping his injured hand with a tissue, and was at a loss. "You sit here for a while, and I''ll get a band aid inside."Su Xia hurriedly asked a, oneself first went to the inside room to take thing. I and Ling Mu Chen looked at each other outside, he just looked at me indifferently, and then continued to look down at his injured hand. "How are you?" I asked him tentatively. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, the answer was a long silence. Fortunately, I had already expected the result. After a while, I squatted down to pick up the broken glass to the garbage can. Ling Muchen said succinctly: "be careful." It doesn''t seem to be so cold, this temperament is really like Ling Mo fan. "Auntie knows. Thank you for reminding me." I looked up and went on cleaning up the mess. "I''m just afraid you''ll cut your hand too. She''s angry and noisy." Even if I don''t look at Ling Muchen''s face, I can hear him saying this very uneasily. His name is Su Xia. Do you call him "she"? It seems to be. From the first moment I saw the mother and son, Ling Muchen never called Su Xia''s mother, which made people feel strange. "Why? She is worried about you, so she will be more strict. " Chapter 322 "She''s just doing her duty." Ling Mu Chen''s face is expressionless of take away the paper that wrap on finger, calm make my eyelid son all jumped. Seeing that the blood of the wound had stopped, he raised his black and white eyes and added, "let me not get hurt. Tell my father that she takes good care of me." Squatting on the ground Leng for a long time, I can''t believe this is from a child''s mouth. Or that''s what a child says about his mother. "You, how can you say that? She''s your mother." I am a little surprised to say. "She''s not." Finally glanced at me again, Ling Mu Chen turned and went upstairs. After a while, Su Xia came out from the top. She didn''t find any medicine for emergency use. "Where''s Xiaochen? I''ve just been looking for it upstairs for a long time, but I find that there is no band aid in my home. Do you have it now? " She asked anxiously. "Well I don''t seem to have any on me. Why don''t I go back to Ling''s and ask him? " "I''ll trouble you." "Nothing, no trouble." I finished and went back to the Ling family, Xiao Shuang lived up to my expectations, has been pestering my aunt to play, I quietly took things and then folded back. When she knocked on Susha''s door again, she seemed a little absent-minded. "I''m sorry, Jinyun. I have to trouble you again. Can you give these to Xiaochen for me? He is not very willing to see me now. Maybe I was too fierce just now. " "Me? Yes, he can, but he doesn''t even want to see you Can I do it? " I''m extremely skeptical. Ling Muchen doesn''t even recognize his mother. I''ll be coaxed out by him if I''m an outsider. "It doesn''t matter. Just let him open the door and pass things in. I don''t have any other way now. I''m worried about the wound infection when he touches things." Susha took my hand and pleaded. "Well Well, I''ll try. " I said reluctantly. Step by step, I went upstairs and knocked on the door of Ling Muchen''s room. "Xiaochen? are you there I''m your aunt Ye. If I hurt my hand, I have to wipe the medicine. Otherwise, I''ll get better very slowly. Will you open the door and come to wipe the medicine for you? " I tried to persuade him with my most gentle tone, but there was no movement inside. I was downstairs looking at my su Xia spread hands, said that he can do nothing. Just as Susha wanted me to go down, the back door snapped open. Some silly eyes looked at that was opened a little crack in the door, Ling Muchen stood in that expressionless look at me, and then went back to the room. Su Xia Dynasty I made a refueling gesture, I followed up and closed the door. The decoration at the back of the door is even simpler or colder than I thought. , because there was not a table in addition to a bed, but a piece of foam board laid on it underneath it, occupying a large part of the room''s activity space, with some building blocks and comic books on it. Su Xia really I don''t know how to take care of children. It can be seen from the fact that there is no spare first aid medicine in her home and the furnishings of Ling Muchen''s room. Even Ling Mo fan, who is like wood, knows that she wants to prepare a princess bed for Xiao Shuang''s room, but Su Xia, who is a mother, can''t even think of some daily things. No wonder she and Ling Mu Chen have been together for so many days and are still so unfamiliar. "Does the hand still hurt?" Ling Muchen is still sitting on the ground with building blocks, and the tissue wrapped on the wound doesn''t know where he has thrown it. After being ignored for a while, I sat next to Ling Muchen with a shy face, "do you like reading comics? Let me see Father and son? My aunt has seen it, ha ha... " Embarrassed smile twice, I found Ling Muchen or didn''t want to pay attention to my meaning, so I finally know the shut mouth. Fortunately, although he didn''t pay attention to me, he didn''t kick me out. He was building his own building blocks. His sense of spatial structure is quite good. Some small houses and cars are built in a good way, and some of his ideas are beyond my old aunt who has lived for so many years. At the end of the building block house, Ling Muchen put two small building block figures in front of the house, which should refer to him and his father. It turns out that he really wants Ling Chenyun to accompany him, but Ling Chenyun doesn''t care about his son at all. Ling Muchen seems to like quiet, because he has said something about it before, and he has been playing quietly since I came in. They sat for a long time, until the wound on Ling Muchen''s hand began to ooze blood because of the restlessness of his fingers, I remembered the purpose of this trip. Frowning, I reached out to grab his hand, but he dodged. "Wait a minute."Although I wanted to help him wrap the wound immediately, I still stopped according to his meaning. Ling Mu Chen hesitated for a while and put a little man with long hair aside. I think it was Susha in his heart. Although on the surface he felt very inhumane, he still took Susha as his mother''s heart. "All right? Well, let your aunt disinfect the wound for you. " Silent a short while, Ling Mu Chen obediently stretched out a hand. I feel very gratified with a cotton swab dipped in a little alcohol, "bear it, it may hurt a little." Ling Mu Chen slightly nodded, still is that pair of placid appearance. as like as two peas, I don''t know if he is Ling Chen Yun''s son. I really think he and Ling Mo Fan are carved out of a mold. These little expressions and characters are just the same. Holding a cotton swab stained with alcohol to wipe his wound twice, I saw Ling Muchen''s brow slightly wrinkled down a little. This is the only expression he has seen since he was injured. From just now to now, he is neither noisy nor noisy. If he had been replaced by other children, he would have been crying now. With a smile, I bowed my head and blew at his wound, "well, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt after blowing." Ling Muchen stared at me for a long time, and his clear eyes seemed to light up something. I smile at him, continue to help him to wrap the wound with band aid, "well, remember these days, don''t touch the wound with water, let your mother watch when taking a bath. Also, remember to be careful in the future. Don''t cut your hand again. " I patted him on the head. "She won''t help me. I wash my own baths." Ling Muchen is not happy to tidy up his hair. "Let her wash it for you today. You''re sure to run into water by yourself. It''s really not good Why don''t you ask your aunt to come? " "No way." Ling Mu Chen slightly disgusted to turn his head and overturned all the blocks he had just built, "you go out, it''s noisy." "I..." I opened my mouth and felt a little speechless. Throw it when you use it. It really has the characteristics of Ling Mo fan. Carrying the medicine downstairs, I put the bag with the medicine in my hand into Susha''s hand who was watching TV downstairs. "I''ll give you all these to save you from using them in the future." I can see from today''s incident that Su Xia''s ability to take care of her children is almost zero. It''s reasonable for Ling Muchen to be so sensible. If such a mother wants to be ignorant, she will starve to death sooner or later. "Well, thank you, Jinyun." She put the medicine aside casually with a happy face, "do you want to have a cup of tea before you go?" "Well, I have something else to tell you." I did not hesitate to agree. "Then I''ll get you a glass of water." Susha got up and went to the kitchen. A little induction like turned his head to look at the top, I just saw Ling Muchen retract his head to close the door. Shaking my head and smiling, I got up and pulled Suxia out of the kitchen. "Did you go to see Ling Chenyun yesterday? And he left Ling Muchen alone at home? " What I want to ask is the last sentence, but Su Xia just paid attention to the previous sentence on the contrary. "How do you know? Jinyun, I find that you seem to care about Ling Chenyun very much? Between you and him What happened? " Su Xia looks suspicious. I don''t have to guess much. I know what she''s thinking. "You think too much. I have nothing to do with him. Why do you want to leave Ling Muchen at home? Didn''t you promise me to take good care of him that day? This is your own son "I know. It''s just that Ling Chenyun is looking for me for something urgent. Xiaochen is still sleeping, so I didn''t wake him up." Su Xia some guilty said. "Urgent? What''s more important than your own children? Ling Chenyun asked you to go and you went. Do you really have any other illusions about him? " I feel a little strange. Su Xia doesn''t really think it''s possible for her and Ling Chenyun, does she? If so, I have to wake him up on the spot. It''s time for me to see his true face for so many years. "No, there are other things. Oh, don''t mind so much." Su Xia was a little bored. "You think I want to take care of your business. I just pity Ling Muchen. Since you gave birth to him, you should be responsible for him." "But he..." Su Xia turns around and wants to say nothing. I blink and wait for her, but after waiting for a long time, Su Xia sighs heavily. "I know. It won''t be like this in the future." "That''s good. I hope you won''t let him down again." I patted her on the shoulder. Susha lowered her head and said "um" absently. I don''t know if she has heard me.But if she doesn''t listen to me, I won''t say much anymore. After all, it''s all other people''s family business. I''m nosy. "Well, it''s getting late. My daughter is still waiting for me. I''ll go first." After that, I turned to leave, and was stopped by Su Xia. "Jin Yun, although I know it''s impolite to ask, I still want to ask your daughter Are you and your husband''s children? " At the foot of the action, I toward Su Xia brilliant smile. Chapter 323 "Of course she''s my husband''s and me''s child. She''s my husband''s and me''s child anyway." "OK, I see." Su Xia lowered her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking. It''s just that I know. She''s weird. ¡­¡­ In the evening, as promised, I fulfilled Xiao Shuang''s promise of five lollipops and took her to play on the swing in the front yard while waiting for Ling Mofan to come back. Just didn''t wait for Ling Mo fan, on the contrary, put a person I don''t want to see back. Ling Xiying should have been in the production group now, but I don''t know what wind has blown her back from there, but no matter what, as long as she comes back, it''s not good for me. Looking at her car parked at the gate, Ling Xiying and the sunset coming down from the car is very powerful, but I know that even without this light, she will be so aggressive when she sees me. Listen to her "bang" sound to close the door, the strength is heavy, I feel sorry for that expensive luxury car. Xiao Shuang and I play on the swing. This is the only way to Ling''s house, so ling Xiying sees us at a glance, or she comes here for us. Because from the moment she got out of the car, the look on her face was enough to make people palpitating. "Ye Jinyun? It''s really you Come over, she said with a bad face. "Not us, who else?" I stopped pushing the swing in my hand and took Xiao Shuang down. "I mean the person who drove my mother away from home. I didn''t believe what she said. I didn''t expect that your family had moved here." "Drive away? What did your mother say? " I thought it was something that could make me come back from the cast. My feelings were for this. But I didn''t expect that Su Huixue would use the word "rush". At that time, she asked to live in her mother''s house, and we only stayed in Ling''s house for three days. "Who said it needs you to know? Yes? Do you really think of yourself as the hostess of the Ling family when you come to our house? " Ling Xiying''s lips evoke an angle of irony. "Then you should ask your aunt. After all, I don''t really want to live here." I shrugged my shoulders. "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the old woman to settle the accounts later. I just can''t stand your domineering manner now." "There''s no need to wait a moment. My aunt is drinking tea with your father in the living room now. You can go, but we have to wait for Ling Mo fan to get off work." I look as if I can help myself. I don''t care what happens next. She wants to settle with her aunt? Ling Qingshan, of course, is the first to refuse. The most powerful person in the family is her aunt, so I''m not worried at all. Just thinking about why Ling Mo fan didn''t come back, he saw his car at the door. Ling Xiying doesn''t know whether it''s because she''s too angry or something. She doesn''t hear the sound of the car coming in. She still stares at me with a fierce face. "Mom, Dad..." Xiao Shuang points to Ling Mo fan''s direction and bites a lollipop to remind me. I nodded. "I know. You eat your food. We''ll go in when he comes." "Oh, it''s really close. You''re as familiar as your mother." Ling Xiying said. "It''s good to be familiar. No wonder Xiao Shuang is so popular in school. Thank you for your praise." I shamelessly climb down the pole and let Xiao Shuang call her aunt mainly to disgust her. "Thank you, auntie." Xiao Shuang obediently called her along with me. Anyway, she doesn''t understand what we''re talking about. She just wants to listen to me. "Who asked you to call me that? You''re not... " "What are you yelling at?" Before the words are finished, Ling Xiying is pulled open by Ling Mo fan, who has been staring at him for a long time. "You When did you come over? " She looks like a ghost staring at Ling Mo fan. It''s obvious that she was scared just now. "It''s been a while. Maybe you yelled too hard and didn''t notice." Ling Mo fan picked up Xiao Shuang and saw the lollipop in her hand with a slight frown. "How can you eat these again? Do you want any more teeth?" "Mom gave it to me." Xiao Shuang said sincerely. "Well, I don''t think she''s eaten for a long time, so she bought two. It''s OK to eat two occasionally." I have some guilty answers. "Two?" Ling Mo fan took out the one in Xiao Shuang''s pocket. "Oh, I accidentally bought a little more, Xiao Shuang must eat less every day, otherwise you will get cavities." I pretend to small Frost said. "But it''s clearly mom..." Just as Xiao Shuang is about to tell the truth, Ling Xiying, seeing that she has been ignored, can''t help saying: "Oh, your family is really happy. It''s a pity that my mother has to move out in order to let you live here." "Right, right, wronged your mother, wronged your mother." I said incoherently.For the first time, I think what Ling Xiying said is so nice. Strange look at me, Ling Mo fan mouth slightly lift, "you can also go back to your mother and have fun with her, maybe she will feel bored in her mother''s home, you have time to accompany her these days, you don''t have to come here from time to time, we still don''t welcome you." Then he took me back to the room. Originally also want to look back at Ling Xiying, but think or forget, afraid to be her face evil spirit burst out. "Come back, Jinyun hurry to eat. I haven''t seen you all day today. Where did you hide with Xiaoshuang? I still want to call you." As soon as I got into the room, my aunt called us to have dinner. I was sweating, and I didn''t dare to look at Ling Mo fan, but I just grabbed food in my mouth. Fortunately, Ling Xiying saved me again, because when she slammed the door, everyone''s eyes were attracted by her. "Why, Xiying, have you come back for dinner? Don''t eat. Come and eat. " As soon as Ling Qingshan sees his baby daughter coming back, he warmly greets her, but Ling Xiying turns her down with a cold face. "No, I''ll come back and get some clothes." With that, she gave us a hard cut. He changed his shoes and rushed upstairs. Ling Qingshan shook his head helplessly and continued to eat. After a while, Ling Xiying came down with big and small bags. "Xiying, you''d better sit down and have some. You''re tired of running around all day." Ling Qingshan again advised. Ling Xiying rolled his eyes after hearing this and threw down the things in his hand. "Dad, do you think I can eat at this table?" "You can go to the kitchen. Since everyone thinks so, I''ll let you feel aggrieved." Ling Mo Fan said sarcastic words with no spare effort. "Mo fan." Ling Qingshan warned him in a low voice. "Oh, she won''t eat if she doesn''t want to. Why do you say so much?" My aunt stopped and said. Ling Xiying snorted coldly and left angrily when she picked up something. "Come to Jinyun and eat vegetables." My aunt put food in my mouth with a smile, turned her head towards Ling Qingshan and changed her face. "You really are. Look at your precious daughters. They are not big or small. They don''t even call their aunts when they meet. How can I accept them? Teach her when you have time. " "Well, well, elder sister, you should eat more." Ling Qingshan was upset by these people. He didn''t say a word of refutation. He just nodded his head and dreamed that he could let his aunt eat more to stop her mouth. "What''s the matter? Eat." Ling Mo fan gently pinched my waist under the table, and then put a broccoli in my bowl. "This..." I don''t understand looking at him, because I don''t like this dish. "Eat." He had a gentle, fox like smile. A sense of crisis rises from the inside out. ¡­¡­ At night, I shiver in the quilt, waiting for Ling Mofan to come out after taking a bath. About half an hour later, the fresh smell of the man got into the quilt with the fragrance after the bath. Then, my waist was covered by my hand which was warmer than myself. "Do you run around during the day?" There was a question like a breath in my ear. "No, no, I''ve been in my room." "Well? Is it true? " A voice that''s not big but full of awe. The next second I gave up, "I went to Susana..." "Quite honest." Ling Mo fan turned me over and continued to ask, "what did you do?" "I went to see them." I said, knowing that he didn''t care about this, and adding, "intact." "Yes? I''ll check it. " Then he lifted my clothes. "No, it''s really OK. Don''t check it." I pressed his dishonest hand in a panic. Ling Mo fan chuckled and held my hand back. "I knew you wouldn''t be so obedient." "Where is..." I weakly refuted a sentence, although there are many things do not listen to him. "By the way, there''s something I want you to do for me." "No help." Even did not say anything, Ling Mo fan directly refused. "No, it''s just a small matter. Mr. Ling, you can do it with your fingers." I held his arm and had a rare show. "There are many things you can do with your fingers. Can I do everything?" "But this is the only one I have. Please help me, eh?" I blinked, Ling Mo fan moved his eyes. "Well, what do you mean by that expression?" I can sit up from the bed."On the surface." Ling Mo fan also sat up from the bed, covered his forehead and said. "You..." I gritted my teeth and pointed to him, but at the thought of asking for help, I swallowed the words that just came to my mouth. "Forget it, if I don''t care with you, will you help me or not?" "No There is still no hesitation to refuse, I just set up the momentum suddenly collapsed. "Help me Mr. Ling... " "What did you just call me?" Ling Mo fan put his hand on the head of the bed and swept his eyes. "Mr. Ling?" I didn''t know the situation yet, so I repeated it. "Again, what do you call me?" I didn''t know what Ling Mo fan meant until he reminded me. Chapter 324 The original is to let me call that word, but how can I compromise so easily, so pretending not to understand said: "lingzong." "Come again." Ling Mo fan not satisfied with the request. I repeated the dialogue several times, and finally I compromised. "Well, my husband, my husband is OK." I covered my face and shrank into the quilt. "Come on, let''s hear what''s going on." This time Ling Mo fan very straightforward promise way. I opened a seam in the quilt, only one eye was exposed, and my teeth were itching. "I want you to help me investigate that Su Xia. It''s better that all the information in the past three years should be more detailed, and what''s being done at any time should be carefully investigated." Although it''s not good to investigate others'' behavior at will, it doesn''t matter because Su Xia''s behavior is too strange. "Find out what she does. Isn''t she Ling ChenYun''s lover? " Ling Mo fan seems to be very indifferent to say. "Just listen to me anyway. You can''t go back after I yelled." "Yes? What did you shout? " Ling Mo Fan said with a smile. "You..." I sat up with the quilt in my heavy arms and was easily pulled by him. "What do you want? Talk well." He relied on me to be trapped by the quilt, hands and feet began to do whatever he wanted in my face, pinching left and right. "Ling Mo fan, you don''t mean what you say." I couldn''t get angry, but I started to speak my mind. "Give you another chance, what do you call me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ I was fooled by Ling Mo fan many times in one night, and he coaxed me into calling me the name I didn''t want to call, so that I didn''t want to see him in the quilt all morning. When he got up and went to work, I took Xiao Shuang to the backyard. Today, it''s very rare for Su Xia to take Ling Muchen out to bask in the sun. Of course, she is sitting on the reclining chair to bask in the sun. Ling Muchen is playing by herself. There is no interaction between them. "Jinyun, here you are." Seeing me coming, she got up from the couch with some difficulty. "It doesn''t matter. Sit down and I''ll bring Xiao Shuang to play." I said with a smile. "Hello, my name is Xiao Shuang." Because has been thinking about the last time was rejected, small frost this time a very stubborn to shake hands with Ling Muchen. Ling Mu Chen looked at her hand hesitated for a while, just stretched out his hand very reluctantly and touched her. Finally shook hands, the little girl can be excited, think that they are not the reason for ugly, but also warm up to play with Ling Muchen, although Ling Muchen seems not too happy. "Your daughter is very cheerful, and Xiao Chen''s character is the opposite." Su Xia came over and said enviously. "She used to be the same as Ling Muchen, but later she got better. After all, someone was with her." I said meaningfully. Su Xia''s face changed, touched his own face, "well, I can''t help it. I haven''t been with him since he was born. Now I''m so old. It''s not so easy to cultivate a relationship." She seems very helpless, but she doesn''t want to work hard. "Are you really helpless?" I''m a little angry. Because I don''t see any idea in her that I want to improve the relationship with Ling Muchen. What''s the relationship between her and Ling Chenyun now? At most, it''s just guarding him. "I, indeed..." Su Xia Nu nuzui, I know what she''s going to say next, and I don''t want to talk with her any more, so I turn to Xiao Shuang and Ling Mu Chen. "No, it''s not like your mother. Your mother is wearing her hair. You draw with her hair tied. You should draw like this..." Two children squat on the ground, one with a branch in his hand, and write and draw on the ground. Xiao Shuang is still teaching Ling Muchen what to do, trying to erase the painting in front of him and paint it again. "She''s not my mother. That''s what I think she is." Ling Mu Chen side body stops small frost ready to move hand, a pair of vow to defend his painting appearance. "Little frost." I called to Xiao Shuang. "Mom." Xiao Shuang threw away the branch and ran to me, "come and see what we drew. Ling Muchen said that his one is his mother, but I don''t think it looks like it at all." She took me to run to Ling Muchen, and Ling Muchen was still in the way, for fear that someone would come and wipe him off. "Xiaochen, let''s have a look at your aunt. She won''t erase you." I want to touch his head, but he dodged, can only take back his hand said. Although dodged my hand, but Ling Muchen still obediently let go, but still guard against the small frost in the side. When I looked at it, I didn''t really look like Su Xia, but I heard that he just said that it was his imagination. Su xiamingming is nearby. Why does he want to imagine a mother?"Xiaochen, you tell your aunt that your mother is over there. Why don''t you draw like her?" Squatting down, I pointed to Su Xia not far away and said. "She''s not my mother." Ling Mu Chen once again said this sentence. If he said that last time because he was angry, why did he say that today when nothing happened. ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean, why do you always say that? " "She''s not my mother anyway." Ling Mu Chen finished saying this words, never pay attention to us again, still wipe off the painting on the ground, oneself to one side to play. "Mom, does Xiaochen have any other moms? Isn''t Aunt Su Xiaochen''s mother? " Xiao Shuang raised her head and asked. "How can it be? Your younger brother Xiaochen is just angry." I replied with a smile. Maybe Ling Muchen is angry. He hasn''t been with him since he was a child, so he says so. "That, Jinyun..." Still thinking about these things in my mind, Susha suddenly called me there, and then trotted all the way over. "What''s the matter?" I saw her in a hurry and asked. "Can you help me take Xiaochen for a while? I have a little It''s urgent. " Speaking of the latter two words, she looked at me with a little guilty. "Ling Chenyun called you again?" I saw through what she said was urgent. "Well, can you help me take him? I''ll be back in a minute. " "Why don''t you take him with you? Isn''t this your child and Ling ChenYun''s? " I asked directly. I don''t understand the way the family get along with each other. Why Ling Chenyun doesn''t want to see him just because he is a child. Anyway, his blood is flowing on the child. Is it because he is an illegitimate child? "I can''t tell you." Susha lowered her head. Heavy breathing a few times, I waved, "you go, I help you take care of." "Really? Thank you so much, Jinyun. " Susha grabbed my hand excitedly. I will gently pull her hand, "after more accompany Xiaochen is good." "Well, I know." Su Xia answered perfunctorily and ran into the room. I know that she''s not listening to me again. With a sigh, I looked at Ling Muchen sitting silently in the corner playing, and felt a burst of heartache. ¡­¡­ Su Xia didn''t come back for most of the day. I called her and she told me mysteriously that it might be evening and asked me to cook another meal for Ling Muchen. I could only patiently agree to her request. I said hello to my aunt and told her that Xiao Shuang and I would not go back for dinner. I fried a few small dishes with the few ingredients left in my family in Su Xia. There are so few things in her family that even the few ingredients left are all vegetables. I guess she can''t understand the complexity. Fortunately, these two children are still sensible. When I was cooking, they were playing with each other, neither noisy nor noisy. "Well, Xiao Chen, Xiao Shuang, come to dinner." I took off my apron and said to the two men over there. "Good." Xiao Shuang ran over cheering. And Ling Mu Chen is to move chair to go up wash hands desk first. It seems to be a bit of a cleanliness mania. "Xiao Shuang, I''ve taught you how many times to wash your hands before meals. Look how well your younger brother Xiaochen has done." With chopsticks, I knocked Xiaoshuang''s hand, and I urged her to go to the washing table. "Xiaochen, come here, auntie. You still have a wound on your hand." See Ling Mu Chen stand on the chair and also scruple the appearance of the wound, I go to want to help him. Fortunately, this time he was not rejected. Maybe the wound was too difficult to handle. Ling Muchen was very obedient and reached out his hand. Carefully help him to wipe every corner of the hand again, Ling Muchen just said "thank you", and then jumped out of the chair. "Mom, I want to eat that." On the dining table, Xiao Shuang pointed to the dish opposite her and said. "OK, I''ll clip it for you." Help her put the dish into the bowl, I turn to ask Ling Muchen: "Xiaochen, what do you want to eat? Auntie, help you. " Ling Mu Chen silently shook his head, eyes from time to time aimed at the dish farthest away from him. I directly changed the dish to him, "it doesn''t matter, what you want to eat can be said directly, this is your home, don''t be so embarrassed." "It''s not my home. She''s going to stay for a while, and then I''ll go somewhere else." Ling Mu Chen took a bite of rice and said disapprovingly. "What Where else? " I asked a little strangely. Isn''t this the house Ling Qingshan built for their family? Why are you moving again. "Anyway, I''m going to leave after a while. I''ll go to other people''s homes and take care of me." Ling Muchen said it lightly, as if he had been used to it for a long time."Have you changed a lot?" I asked in surprise. Ling Mu Chen raised his head to see me one eye, didn''t speak, namely acquiesced. "So it''s not your mother, it''s the one they''re looking for to take care of you?" I seem to have found something extraordinary, but Ling Muchen looks at me like a fool. "I''ve said that many times." He said helplessly. "Well, my aunt thought..." I scratched my head in embarrassment. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t take his words for granted because he is a child. But now I am sure that Susha is not his mother. It''s no wonder that she doesn''t pay attention to Gu Ling Mu Chen. She is not her own child. How can she pay attention to it. Chapter 325 And there is this saying about Ling ChenYun''s lover. I think every time I change a place, Ling Chenyun will let people say it to the outside world. So, Ling Muchen is Ling Chenyun and whose child? "Well Do you miss your mother? "I asked, recovering from the shock. Should be very want to, at least he also know who his father is, but his mother can only rely on their own imagination to draw. He shook his head and Ling said nothing. Looking at this sensible and heartbreaking child, I will not ask these sad questions any more. After dinner, Susha did not come back, so I decided to take my two children out for a walk. Ling''s backyard is big enough for us to play. Ling Muchen didn''t want to come out with us, but he was dragged by Xiao Shuang. It seems that everything is falling from one thing to another. He is usually cold to everyone, but he has no way to be too enthusiastic about Xiao Shuang. There is a forest planted in the backyard, so even if the sun is very big in the afternoon, with the shelter of these trees, we can''t feel too hot. On the contrary, there are gusts of wind from time to time, and we still feel a little cool, as if telling us that autumn is coming. As soon as I enter the forest, Xiao Shuang drags Ling Muchen and runs along the stone path. The path is winding. I can''t see the figure of the two soon. I just hear Xiao Shuang''s laughing voice. I think now Ling Muchen should also feel quite helpless. He is entangled by Xiao Shuang, who is extremely noisy. Moreover, he is still such a quiet person. "Xiao Shuang, don''t run away with your brother, or your mother won''t find you." Yelled toward the inside, only heard the little frost far back: "good." With a smile, I sat on the stone bench beside the forest path to rest. Touch that already obvious belly, I just hope time passes faster. In this way, we can see them earlier. Just sitting in this dazed trance, suddenly a black in front of my eyes, my eyes were suddenly covered. "Who, who, is Xiao Shuang you?" I want to take the hand off my eyes and just grab the back of a hard hand. It''s not Xiao Shuang. Her hands are not so big. Denied this idea, I wanted to turn my head and was pressed on the chair by the man. "Who are you? Stop it Reaching back, he came across something strange to the touch. "Where to go, in broad daylight." Deep and hoarse dull laughter from the top of my head, my eyes lit up again. Turning around, Ling Mo fan is looking at me with a smile on his face. "Why are you back? Shouldn''t you still be in the company at this time? " I sat on the stone bench and looked at him like a goose. "Don''t you let go of your hand?" Ling Mo fan did not answer me, but moved his eyes down slowly. With his eyes down, I temporarily froze in place. Because my hand is now on his trouser waist, just in the middle of the lower position, away from that place is almost the same. "I didn''t mean to." Electric shock general retract hand, my face instantly red. But Ling Mo fan also deliberately shrugged his shoulders and said, "who knows." "I If I want to touch it, I''ve already started. I don''t want to take this opportunity today. " Although I know that he teased me on purpose, I still have to explain and prove myself innocent. "So you''ve had that idea for a long time?" Ling Mofan very unreasonable head said. "Shut up." I cover his mouth angrily, "what happened to the thing I asked you to investigate yesterday." Ling Mo fan''s eyes narrowed and pointed to his mouth which was sealed. I took my hand away and heard him say, "what did you call me last night? Call me again and I''ll tell you." "No way. I don''t know if I have to know." Now that I know Su Xia''s identity, I don''t need to know more. It''s impossible for me to continue to call her that name. Failed to meet Ling Mo fan''s requirements, he angrily focused on my forehead, "stubborn donkey brain." Before I had time to howl, I heard him say slowly, "that woman went abroad to develop after graduating from university. It''s not so good. She has developed abroad for several years, and has done nothing. She is basically doing chores and can barely take care of herself." "Later, Ling Chenyun took a fancy to her and became rich when she became a lover. Ling Chenyun also asked people to take her family over and buy a villa for her. She came back with him a few months ago. In this way, and, she has no children, no childbearing So the child beside her is not her son at all. Ling Chenyun has given her so many benefits just to hope that she can take care of the child. ""I know that. Is that all?" This is basically the same as what I know today. It seems that there were so many calls from my husband yesterday. Ling Mo fan shows his hand, "no more." "Then you can..." Originally also want him to help investigate who Ling Muchen''s mother is, who knows Ling Mo fan a word blocked me back. "No "I haven''t said that yet." "I know what you want to do, but don''t mind so much about Ling Chenyun. I don''t want you to get involved with him any more, including his children." Ling Mo fan''s eyes slowly moved to another place. Over there, Xiao Shuang is pulling Ling Muchen, who has no love on her face, to come running. "Daddy See Ling Mo fan suddenly appear in this, small frost surprise toward this side called a. "Come here." Ling Mo fan hooked her finger, Xiao Shuang immediately released Ling Mu Chen and ran to him. A small frost will be picked up, Ling Mo fan grabbed her dirty hands, "play what, hands so dirty." "I went to pick up stones with Xiaochen. Dad, you see, what I picked up is not beautiful." Xiao Shuang happily takes out several stones of different shapes in her pocket and puts them into Ling Mo fan''s hand one by one. Although Ling Mo fan felt dirty, he reluctantly accepted what his daughter gave him. I can''t help chuckling and turning to look at Ling Muchen. Seeing that his hand is not clamped at last, Ling Muchen puts his cool hand in his pocket, but compared with Xiao Shuang''s bustle, he always feels lonely. "Xiaochen, did you pick it up? Do you want to show it to your aunt? " I went over, crouched down and asked him. "No, it''s dirty." He simply returned such a few words, but his eyes were intentionally or unintentionally glancing to Xiao Shuang. Maybe he felt envious. Other children could act as spoilers in their parents'' arms, but Ling Chenyun didn''t want to look at him. I took his hand out of his pocket with a smile, "but you just took Xiao Shuang''s hand, and now your hand is dirty." Listening to me, he lowered his head and saw that his hands were dirty. His thick eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. "Will aunt take you to wash?" Not far away, there is a faucet specially built for watering plants. It won''t take long. Ling Muchen is obviously a child who is afraid of dirty, so even if he is not willing to communicate with others, he does not hesitate to agree when he sees his hands dirty. And there Ling Mo Fan said hello, I took Ling Mu Chen to wash his hands. "Come here, auntie, help you." Turning on the tap, I waved to Ling Muchen. He came and squatted down and let me wash him. "All right." Pinching his soft hand, I turned off the water and stood up. "Thank you." He shook his hand and returned to that cool look. "Xiaochen, are you afraid of dirty? In fact, it''s OK for children to be dirty. Just look at Xiao Shuang. You can play with yours. " On the way back, I took the initiative to stir up the topic, even if I knew he might not answer me. I just don''t know if I just helped him wash his hands. This time, he said, "it will stain the clothes. It will be very troublesome when she washes them for me." "She? Ah, you said your mother Your aunt Su, she won''t trouble washing with the washing machine. " Aware that Ling Muchen has stressed that Su Xia is not his mother many times, I finally remember to change my mouth this time. "Is her last name Sue?" Ling Mu Chen suddenly jumps to ask a way. "Well, don''t you know?" I thought they would know each other''s surnames after they had been together for such a long time, but now it seems that these two people are not generally unfamiliar. Ling Mu Chen shakes his head, "forget." ¡°¡­¡­ What do you usually call her? " Since he doesn''t want to be called mother Su Xia, it should be called by his aunt. Ling Mu Chen''s footstep pauses for a while, say: "I didn''t call her, we don''t talk at ordinary times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out that I was naive, and the situation between them was more serious than I thought. "Are you talking to me the most these days?" I suddenly thought about it and realized. Ling Mu Chen thought about it and nodded. A sense of pride arises spontaneously. It seems that I''m still popular with children. Even Ling Muchen, who is so taciturn, can be moved. "Because you talk a lot." Before two seconds of complacency, Ling Muchen''s words directly pushed my mood to the bottom. With a dry smile, I said: "in fact, you can also say two more words with your aunt. How boring it is to be alone. You said Right? " The last two words said, Ling Mu Chen a cold eyes glanced over, gave me a please feel the expression.Back in the woods, Xiao Shuang may be playing too crazy and has fallen asleep on Ling Mo fan''s shoulder. At this time, Su Xia calls to say that she has come back, so we decide to send Ling Mu Chen back first. Walking on the road, Ling Mo fan holding a small frost suddenly asked: "what''s your name?" He didn''t talk to me, but directly lowered his head to ask Ling Muchen who was walking alone, and his tone was a little serious. "Don''t you know?" I pulled the corner of his coat to show him to be gentle. "Forget it." Someone said with a strong sense. How do you feel like you''ve heard this before. When you think about it carefully, it turns out that Ling Muchen just said the same thing in the same tone. Originally thought that Ling Muchen would not pay attention to him, just when I was ready to see Ling Mo fan eat shriveled with a kind of opera eyes, the little man below even replied. Chapter 326 "Ling Muchen." "It''s a bad name. You can think of another one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Muchen and I were both silent in front of him. Ling Mofan even said his name was not nice in front of others. "Actually, I think the name sounds good..." I stood up and made a comeback. Of course, if you remove the moral of the name. I think Ling Muchen''s name is probably taken by his mother, and she is also a woman who loves Ling Chenyun deeply. "Not bad?" Ling Mo fan glared at me and I closed my mouth obediently. "Well, here you are. Take Xiao Shuang back first." Walking to the gate of the villa, I said to Ling Mofan. "What are you going to do?" He asked. "I have something else to say to Susha. Go back first." I pushed him in the direction of the Ling family. Seeing that I wanted to keep him away, Ling Mo fan didn''t go any more, and came in dead and alive. There was a knock on the door, and the sound of footsteps soon came from inside. "Jinyun, thank you very much. I''d like to trouble you personally..." Open the door, Su Xia see Ling Mo fan behind me, words suddenly stop. "This is my husband. I think you should know him too. I won''t introduce him." I delivered a helpless look to her, proving that I didn''t mean to bring Ling Mo fan here. ¡°¡­¡­ Come and sit down first. " Susha squeezed out a smile and welcomed all of us in. After entering the room and sitting down, Ling Muchen goes back to her room as soon as she enters the door, while Ling Mofan puts Xiao Shuang on the sofa and lies down. She is very impolite and finds a blanket at her home to cover her. It''s strange that Su Xia is both a tea bearer and a water bearer. She just doesn''t dare to look at him more. I took advantage of the gap when she went to the kitchen to put the teapot and asked, "what''s the matter? How do you feel a little strange? " Ling Mo fan and Su Xia must have met. I know about it, but I don''t know what Ling Mo fan did to make her so afraid. "No It''s just that I was a little unhappy when I first met your husband. " Su Xia pasted in my ear and whispered, for fear of being heard by Ling Mo fan outside. "What did he do?" I asked, puzzled. "That''s right. Ling Chenyun and I just came back that day. When we were talking about something, he suddenly broke in. They had a fight. It was the kind of killing. He also smashed a glass and a chair by the way. Otherwise, chairman Ling asked someone to pull them apart. I''m afraid something will really happen. " Su Xia looked out in the direction of Ling Mo fan. I can understand how the injury on Ling Mo fan''s hand came that day. It turned out that he not only had a fight with Ling Chenyun, but also they had a lot of trouble. "He just has a bad relationship with Ling Chenyun. Don''t worry, he won''t do anything to you." I tried to calm down and comfort her. "I know, but as soon as I think of that picture, I''m afraid, so it''s inevitable..." Susha gave me an expression of helplessness. "Well, forget it. Let''s not discuss this topic. I have something else to tell you." Shaking my head, I remembered that I had something to do. "What?" Su Xia asked. "About the relationship between you and Xiaochen I know all about it. " As I said it, I noticed Susha''s expression. After all, I didn''t know if she would be angry to say it. "Did Xiao Chen tell you that?" Su Xia smiles bitterly. "Well, he told me a long time ago, but I didn''t pay much attention to it because I always took it as a child''s angry words. That''s why I found out when he talked about it again today." "If you know, you''ll know, sooner or later." Su Xia lowered her head as if she didn''t care. "And I''m leaving in a few days, and I won''t take care of him any more." "Back abroad?" I asked. "Well, I''ll never come back again." "Well, I''ll see you later." I didn''t feel too surprised when she said it. Now her family and residence are abroad. She has taken care of Ling Muchen for such a period of time and has completed her task. It''s normal for her not to come back in the future. "Well, remember to keep in touch." She smiles. ¡­¡­ From Su Xia''s home, the sun is setting soon. Ling Mo fan and I went back to Ling''s home and put Xiao Shuang on the bed. "Su Xia is leaving these days." Help Xiao Shuang cover the quilt, I suddenly said. "I know." Ling Mo fan, standing on one side, replied. "How do you know?" I remember I didn''t tell her about it. "I heard you in the kitchen." "Are you eavesdropping on us?" I asked. ¡°¡­¡­ Your voices are not small. " The appearance of Ling Mo''s righteous words did not show any awareness as an eavesdropper."You''re eavesdropping." I stuck my waist in and pointed to his nose. "So, what can you do with me?" He took my hand and took a bite on it. With a whine, I drew back my hand, gave him a light stare, and continued to settle the accounts. "I heard that when someone was fighting with Ling Chenyun, they almost killed someone?" Ling Mo Fan Si lining for a while, did not care said: "anyway, into the hospital will not be me." Seeing his indifferent appearance, I suddenly became angry. Otherwise, I didn''t want to wake Xiao Shuang because she was in the way of her sleeping. I just growled in a low voice: "you''re quite capable? What would I do if something happened? What about Xiaoshuang? What about these two in my stomach? " While poking his shoulder, Ling Mo fan stepped back until he pushed him to the bedside and sat down with me. "Come on, don''t touch me." I pushed him away. "Angry?" Ling Mo fan grabbed my hand and asked. "Can''t you see that?" I didn''t stare at him angrily. Although I didn''t personally see the picture of him fighting with Ling Chenyun, I can imagine it from Su Xia''s description. Having known Ling Chenyun for so many years, I know very well that he is really the kind of person who will not show mercy. If he is really cruel, Ling Mofan may not be able to fight him. "Then I''ll..." "Not in the future? I don''t believe you. " I didn''t want to look at him. "I''ll let you know when I''m going to do it later?" Ling Mo fan is angry to death, not worth the life said. "You..." I couldn''t help it. I almost yelled. "OK, you don''t have to tell me. If I''m really widowed, I''ll remarry." I gritted my teeth. "Really?" Ling Mo fan''s eyes narrowed. "Really..." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly turned over and pressed me on the bed, "so that you can stay with me all your life, I''d better be honest and listen to you reluctantly." "Hum." I turned my head, Ling Mo fan straightened me again, bowed his head and kissed me. Just as the two people were about to kiss, the little frost next to them suddenly hummed twice. I pushed Ling Mo fan away with a soul stirring backhand and sat up from the bed in a panic. However, Xiao Shuang just turned over and continued to sleep deeply. Ling Mo fan dissatisfied with the sort of slightly messy clothes, a hand and pulled me back. "Come here." He said in a hoarse voice, and bowed his head to continue the unfinished work. ¡­¡­ When I got up in the morning, I found that I was the only one left in the room. Xiao Shuang went to school, but Ling Mo fan had to go to work, so today, only I, my aunt and Ling Qingshan stayed at Ling''s home. After washing and preparing to go downstairs, I suddenly heard someone talking to Ling Qingshan downstairs. I thought it was Ling Qingshan''s friend, so I didn''t plan to go downstairs. Yawned, originally wanted to go back to sleep, overheard a word and successfully let me stop. "Chairman, I really can''t stay here. My parents are waiting for me to go back. Please find another person to take care of Xiaochen." It''s su Xia''s voice. They should be discussing Ling Muchen''s fate. Su Xia finished, only heard Ling Qingshan said: "Miss Su, I know you want to leave because you stay here and have no fame. I also very much hope that Chen Yun will marry you. The three of your family live a good life, but everyone has their own thoughts, so I can''t control Chen Yun''s thoughts, and I can''t force him if he doesn''t want to." "But if you leave now, I can''t find a more suitable person to take care of him for a while, so do you want to see if you can stay here for a while until we find a suitable person?" Ling Qingshan''s words suddenly let me Leng Leng, no name no points? Marry her? Does Su Xia really like Ling Chenyun and want to marry him? "Chairman, Chenyun has someone else in mind. I know that, so I don''t have any other ideas about him. But my parents, who are not familiar with life and land abroad, are still waiting for me to take care of them. I really can''t keep them. To tell you the truth, I''ve already made a reservation for the ticket, which is tonight, so don''t keep me." Below came the voice of someone rising from the sofa, probably because Su Xia was determined to leave. "Well, since you say so, I can''t force you to stay. I''ll let someone call you to your account for the payment for this period of time. Thank you for taking care of Xiaochen these days." See her determined to go, Ling Qingshan also have no way, just sighed, helplessly said. "No, chairman, you''ve helped me too much, work The house is all given by you. I''ll take care of Xiaochen for you for a few days. I don''t need to pay for it. " "You''re welcome. I''ll take you out." With that, two people''s footsteps came from below.It wasn''t until they left that I came down the stairs where I was hiding. I didn''t expect Susha to leave so soon. I thought she would have to wait two days. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, I went to Su Xia again. The door of her house was not closed. She was packing. Ling Muchen looked at her without expression. He should still be a little reluctant. After all, after taking care of him for so many days, the iron man should have some feelings. "Jinyun, you''re here. Do you want some water? I''ll pour you a drink. " Seeing me standing at the door, she stopped packing and got up to pour water. "Don''t bother." I grabbed her and asked, "are you going so fast?" "Well." She nodded. Chapter 327 "Well." She nodded, "tonight." "I know. In fact, I heard what you said to Ling Qingshan today." I feel embarrassed to touch the face, after all, eavesdropping on other people''s speech is not a glorious thing. "Just listen. There''s nothing shady about it anyway." "So Do you really like Ling Chenyun? " I am more concerned about this issue. In fact, Su Xia''s conditions are good, and people are also smart. Why can''t you think of falling in love with Ling Chenyun. "Yes, but it''s not complete. Maybe it''s more about admiration, because he gave me a hand when I was at the bottom of my life. Although it''s purposeful, women always admire people who have helped themselves, don''t they?" She raised her face and laughed. There was tenderness in her eyes. "That''s what I said, but it''s better not to provoke Ling Chenyun." "I know, so I''m leaving now." Susha lowered her head with a smile and went on packing. "I''ll see you off in the evening. How about going with Xiaochen?" I turned to look at Ling Muchen. Ling Muchen is still looking at Su Xia''s packing at the moment, and he turns his head a little unnaturally when he hears that we suddenly talk about ourselves. "You can go if you want." At this juncture, he did not forget to maintain his proud posture. "Well, well, I want to go, not you." I joked. That pair of dark eyes with some warning in my face swept a circle, he turned his eyes to Su Xia, "you really won''t come back?" I find it funny that I am reluctant to give up and pretend to be insipid. It''s really If you don''t want to say it, why is the child stubborn. "Not necessarily. Maybe I''ll come back when I''m free. Will you pick me up at the airport then?" Su Xia said with a smile. "There are so many cars in the airport, you can''t just take one back by yourself." Ling Mu Chen hands ring chest, coldly said. "If you do, then your aunt Su won''t come back. How tired she is to pay for a taxi by herself." I teased him on purpose. "Love doesn''t come back." Ling Mu Chen gave me a white look, turned back to his room, and added when he opened the door, "I can help you to claim the fare at most." Then he closed the door with a bang. Susha and I looked at each other outside, and then we looked at each other and laughed. "He''s still reluctant to leave you." I said. "I''m really honored." She said, closing the trunk and lifting it. "Well, I''ve got to get to the airport early, so it''s time to pack up and go." "Now? Then you wait, I''ll go and add Xiaochen. " I was just about to go upstairs when Susha grabbed me in the next second. "Don''t use Jinyun. Please take another trip. I''ll take this box of things. It''s easy to get to the airport." "But..." "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough for you and Xiaochen to have this intention. Also, please take good care of Xiaochen. It''s better to be you. It must be you. " Her face firmly pinched my shoulder. ¡°¡­¡­ what do you mean? The people Ling Qingshan is looking for should also be reliable enough. " "I''ll be relieved if you think so. Please remember my words." She dropped her hand, and there was a feeling on her face that she could not explain clearly. "That''s it. At last, please tell Xiaochen that his aunt Ye is very happy to get his approval. We are destined to meet again." She opened her last smile and walked briskly out of the door carrying the box. "Good bye..." I silently waved to her from behind. It seems that for the first time in the past few days, I have seen Su Xia so relaxed. Standing in the living room for a long time, I feel a little complicated. Su Xia left, so what should Ling Muchen do in the future? Will Ling Qingshan take care of him before he finds a more suitable person? What''s more, Su Xia''s last remark, should I think about it. Since she has entrusted me with such a big task, it proves that she has enough trust in me. I don''t know if I should leave Ling Muchen by my side. My mind was a little confused by many questions, until a light door closing sound upstairs pulled my attention away. At a glance, the door was still tightly closed, but the voice just now told me that the owner of the room was obviously eavesdropping on us. Then he should have heard what Su Xia told me just now. I don''t know whether Ling Mo fan is welcome or disgusted with me, but maybe it doesn''t matter. The people who take care of him have changed batch after batch. Maybe he is used to it. Looking at the quartz clock hanging on the wall, I found that it''s not too late now. Su Xia is gone, so ling Qingshan will send someone to take care of him this evening. Otherwise, how can a child of Ling Muchen spend the night in such a big house."Xiaochen, your aunt Su has gone. Do you want to come down?" I called upstairs. "No, you go now. I''m going to bed." Ling Mu Chen''s voice across the gate sounds like a jar. "Then I''ll go?" This time there was no more sound upstairs. Already used to his silence, I went to the door, just about to close the door, thought or turned back. Maybe Ling Qingshan hasn''t made arrangements to take care of his people, so he''d better make dinner for him before leaving. So I closed the door to go to the kitchen to cook, but the man upstairs heard the sound of closing the door and thought I had left, so he went out of the room and came out. Seeing that I was still inside, he was stunned at first, and a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes, but he soon returned to normal. "Why are you still here?" He seems to dislike very much, but the fleeting expression just now can''t deceive people. "And you? Isn''t it going to sleep? " I asked. "I, I''m thirsty. I came down to drink." The little thing upstairs said hard, and then he came down step by step with the handrail of the stairs. My eyes haven''t left him since just now. I watched him step by step down the stairs, then walk into the kitchen, and then climb up the chair with his own cup to pour water. Finally, I saw him take a sip and climb down again. It''s not thirst. If you swallow a mouthful of water directly, it''s more than the water he just drank. "Finished?" I leaned against the door and asked him. "How long are you going to stay here? I''m going to sleep." He stressed again. "Go to bed, I won''t disturb you." I pointed upstairs, a "please" look. "But you''re here. You''re here. I''m afraid you''ll steal from my house." "I..." I was silent for a moment, looking around, "you look at your home, like something can be stolen?" They used to have very few things except furniture. Now after su Xia left, it''s even colder. I don''t think any thieves will think about this kind of place. "Then you..." "Your grandfather doesn''t have to find someone to take care of you. I''ll cook for you and go, OK? Don''t worry about stealing from your house. " His name is Ling Qingshan. Should he be called grandfather? If they have. "Hum, I don''t know..." Before the word "hungry" was uttered, an embarrassing grunt came out of someone''s stomach. "No what?" I asked deliberately. "Hurry up!" I was provoked by a little bit of hair of the small things huff rushed upstairs. After holding a smile for a while, I covered my stomach and went into the kitchen. I just opened the fridge and I was stupid again. This refrigerator can only be described as empty. In addition to an egg placed at the top alone, there are only two leaves left. I don''t know how Su Xia feeds Ling Muchen, and I don''t prepare any more. Because there are no ingredients here, I can only temporarily decide to go to the supermarket to buy food if I want to make dinner for Ling Muchen. And Ling Mu Chen said hello, by the way, he asked for the key to the door, I''m ready to go out. There is a special door in Ling''s backyard, so I don''t have to go around Ling''s house any more. It''s very convenient. Originally planned to take Ling Muchen to go together, but he didn''t want to, so I didn''t force him. Don''t worry about twist the door handle, I am shaking the key is about to go, turn to see is holding small frost to this side of Ling Mo fan. Eyelid son inexplicably jump, I think this may be the warning of the crisis. Ling Mofan didn''t want me to come here, but I didn''t obey him every day. "I come here very often. I don''t even want my daughter every day." Approaching, Ling Mo Fan said without expression. "Er, Su Xia is gone. I''m afraid Ling Muchen will not be taken care of, so I want to cook him dinner." I said with a smile, in an attempt that he could spare me once. "He''s Ling ChenYun''s son. How can no one take care of him? You don''t have to worry about it." Ling Mo Fan said with a frown. But I''m not happy to hear that. "What is mindlessness? He is the son of Ling Chenyun, not Ling Chenyun. Why do you aim at a child who doesn''t know anything? " The tone of my voice was a little heavier, which deepened the haze on Ling Mo fan''s face. Xiao Shuang seems to feel the subtle atmosphere. She looks at Ling Mo fan and me, and doesn''t dare to make a sound. After a long time, Ling Mo fan may be afraid of scaring the little frost, gently put down the little frost, put the tone soft, "want to go back?" "No, I''m going to the supermarket to buy food and cook." With that, I took Xiaoshuang''s hand and wanted to take her with me. Just as he was about to bypass Ling Mofan, he suddenly grabbed my arm and said, "together."A light glance at him, I pretended not to care. "Whatever you want." Then his hand slipped down and turned to my fingers. The temperature gradually returned to normal, Xiao Shuang asked, "Mom, where is Xiao Chen''s younger brother?" After thinking about it, I handed the key in my pocket to Xiao Shuang. "Xiao Shuang, mother gives you the key. You go and drag your younger brother Xiaochen out. Let''s go to the supermarket together." I took a look at Ling Mo fan''s expression. Although he frowned, he didn''t speak. Maybe he was worried that I would be angry. "Yes, yes." Xiao Shuang takes the key and happily opens the door. When she came into the door, I poked Ling Mo fan''s arm, "is dinner here? What would you like to eat? " "Whatever you want." Ling Mo fan returned the original words with revenge. "Good." My eyelids turned, "then eat tomato egg soup, spicy chicken, vinegar cucumber..." Chapter 328 A series of reported a number of dishes, are Ling Mo fan do not like to eat. Ling Mo fan''s face gradually became ugly, and finally directly pinched my chin, "if you dare to do these, I will eat you at night." Standing in the same place, I shivered and shut up. I know that although I am still pregnant now, Ling Mo fan still has many ways to make my life worse than death. Ten minutes later, Xiao Shuang dragged Ling Muchen down. I chuckle and know Ling Muchen can''t help her. Four people went to the supermarket together, just in time for today''s supermarket sale. There are quite a lot of people. Some of the products with large discount force are surrounded by three layers of people. Fortunately, there are not many people beside the dishes we are going to buy, so I have a good time choosing the dishes by myself. And Ling Mo fan, I gave him a special task. "Hurry up, hold on. Xiaochen will be washed away later." See Ling Mo fan always standing in place, no action, I urged the way. Because there are many people in the supermarket today, I''m worried that Ling Muchen''s little one will be abducted, so I let Ling Mofan lead him. "Come and get him yourself." Ling Mo fan hands inserted pocket, said. "I''m going to pick vegetables. Hurry up, and Xiao Shuang. Don''t let her run away." When I finished, I stopped caring about them and continued to choose dishes. "Give me your hand." Only Ling Mo fan behind said a word. I can''t help but raise the corner of my mouth. "I don''t want it." Ling Muchen simply refused. The corner of my mouth cocked higher, and at last I couldn''t help laughing. Wait until, I finally wait until, Ling Mo fan also has this day of eating shriveled, and still defeated in a child''s hand. Turning his head in the past, Ling Mo fan still keeps his hand, while Ling Mu Chen holds his hand and turns his head to the other side. Ling Mofan''s face was full of "I''m very unhappy", so I had to restrain my smile to persuade Ling Muchen. "Xiaochen, will you let your uncle lead you? Otherwise, there are too many people here, and you''ll get lost. " "No." Ling Mu Chen once again made his stand clear. "Well It''s difficult... " I scratched my head and it felt a little difficult. "I''ll take Xiaochen." Side saw a long time of small frost eager to try to say, then can''t help but say of pull Ling Mu Chen''s hand. Although Ling Muchen felt a little reluctant, he didn''t refuse. I think most of the reason is that he couldn''t get rid of it. "Well, Xiao Shuang, you should hold your younger brother tightly. Don''t let him lose it." I told Xiao Shuang, then came up to Ling Mo fan and whispered: "look at you, you are not as sensible as Xiao Shuang." "Why don''t you talk more?" Ling Mo fan''s words with a little low warning. "Cough, then I''ll go and choose the dishes." I cleared my throat. "Watch them." Ling Mo fan gave me a glance and walked silently to the back of the two children. Then I went to pick vegetables at ease. "What would you like to eat?" Walking in the fresh vegetable District, I murmured as I pushed the shopping cart. Just thinking of the crowd nearby, there was a sudden commotion, and then a shopping guide held up his horn and called out: "eight fresh egg tarts are ten yuan, eight egg tarts are ten yuan, the last twenty boxes today. Come on, buy them." With that, people from all directions rushed to the other side, and even the people in this area rushed up. Just as I sigh about the charm of this egg tart, I suddenly see Xiaoshuang and Ling Muchen scattered behind. In a twinkling of an eye, Ling Muchen''s little figure is submerged in the crowd. "Xiaochen!" Yelled toward that side, I couldn''t help rushing to his position. Ling Mo fan behind also disappeared, but I have no time to worry about so much, I just want to know where Ling Mu Chen is now. "Oh, who is it? Don''t get in the way..." In the chaos, I felt pushed down and then stepped on and fell. "Get out of the way!" When I was about to fall to the ground, it sounded like thunder in my ears, which made me feel the world was quiet. Fortunately, Ling Mo fan came here, otherwise I think I might have to fall a lot. "Can''t you see it''s pregnant? No eyes? " We started to make a lot of noise around us. Of course, part of it was because the egg tarts had been robbed. Ling Mo fan held me and questioned the middle-aged man who had pushed me just now. His face looked like iron. It turns out that he has just pulled Ling Muchen away. Now Ling Muchen and Xiao Shuang are standing under a shelf, very safe. On the contrary, I was so nervous that I almost had an accident. "I, I didn''t mean to, who let her stop in the middle of the road..." The middle-aged man saw that he was born tall, and he didn''t look like he could be provoked by his clothes, so he began to counselle."Not on purpose? Then I''m not going to beat you up on purpose, just because you look too bad. " Ling Mo fan raised eyebrow, say to want to go up. "Oh, no, No." The man covered his head for the first time, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." "Come on, I don''t have a big deal." I pulled Ling Mo fan''s sleeve. Now there are more and more people watching the opera around. I don''t want to make it big. Besides, I have part of the responsibility for it. Ling Mo fan stares at me coldly, "you still dare to make a sound, go back and settle accounts with you again." "What happened to me..." I muttered. In this short period of time, when Ling Mofan looked back, the man had already run away, and he was still the kind of fast, which made Ling Mofan''s face even darker. "Go home." He took back the hand that was still on my waist, and his voice grew deeper and deeper. "Oh." I scanned around and found the shopping cart not far away. I was about to pick it up when I raised my foot. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in my ankle. My foot seems to have been sprained. It should have been stepped on just now. "Ling Mo fan..." I squatted on the ground, pitifully called him in front. He turned his head with a cold face, saw me squatting on the ground and came back, and asked me what happened with his expression. "I sprained my foot and couldn''t go." I smile at him, knowing that I will be back home soon. Ling Mo fan sighed, turned around, squatted down, "come up." I happily climbed up his broad back and said to Xiao Shuang and Ling Muchen, "you two, help push that shopping cart. Remember to keep it close." ¡­¡­ In this way, accepted the whole supermarket people''s attention, Ling Mo fan behind my back, check out, take things, followed by two children back home. "Is it heavy?" On the way home, I asked on Ling Mo fan''s back. Because they bought too many dishes, Xiao Shuang and Ling Muchen couldn''t share too much, so ling Mo fan had to carry a bag with me on his back. "Three people on your back, don''t you think?" He said. "Hard work." I gave him a kiss on the side of his face. "If you had just stayed where you are and waited for me, I would not have worked so hard now." He entrusted me to the top, and still asked: "don''t stick so tightly, press your stomach." I obediently held back a little: "I was not worried about Xiaochen, he was so small..." "With me behind him, what are you worried about?" "I thought..." Halfway through, I shut up. I can''t tell him. I thought he didn''t care. Just I don''t say, Ling Mo fan also guessed. "Think I don''t care about him? Who said that he was just a child who didn''t understand anything, and asked me not to target him? Do I dare not listen to you? " Someone said sullenly. "Ah, it''s my fault. I think your mind is too narrow-minded. You have a large number of adults. Please forgive my clumsiness this time." I held his neck and rubbed against the side of his neck. "I''ll take care of you in the evening." Through Ling Mo fan''s side face, I saw the corner of his mouth. "No more..." I was the only one left in the open street. Back home, of course, the meal will continue to be cooked. The two children are already hungry on the table. Because I hurt my foot, Ling Mofan insisted that I would not enter the kitchen after applying the medicine, so the arduous task of cooking naturally fell on him. Well, it''s on the president of Lingda who can''t even understand. "Well, you put in the oil first. When the oil bubbles, you pour in all the dishes. Remember to pour in all at once, or it will burn Yes, yes, that''s it... " Let Ling Mo fan move a chair for me to sit in the kitchen door, I began to play the role of intelligent menu. "Come on, turn it over. It''s going to burn. It''s going to burn." Ling Mofan was splashing oil smoke inside, and I was so anxious outside that I immediately jumped out of my chair and took charge of it myself. Seeing his clumsiness when cooking, I wonder why those omnipotent hands failed to cook. Mo about an hour later, several difficult to complete the dishes were finally on the table. Fortunately, although some of the coke, paste paste paste, but somehow It''s ripe. Cooked is good, cooked is good, for Ling Mo fan, who knows nothing about cooking, what else can I ask for. Xiao Shuang and Ling Muchen are obviously hungry and confused. They are all wolfing down the dishes that don''t sell very well. They don''t feel anything wrong.I tried to eat a mouthful of green vegetables, and I was surprised to find that it tasted better than I expected. Ling Mo fan saw my expression as if nothing strange, he also tentatively tasted a bite. He was so emotional that he didn''t even dare to eat it himself. After swallowing, I''m glad I''m still alive. "Did your father find a nanny for Xiaochen? Is it reliable? " Eating, I suddenly asked. Ling Muchen listens to me to ask the action of having a meal, and looks forward to Ling Mofan''s next reply. "No, he''s going to take him home and let him live with them first. If he wants to find a reliable one, he won''t be in a hurry." Ling Mo fan frowned and swallowed the food, then picked several mouthfuls of rice, only to find that the rice was hard cooked by him, so he simply put down his chopsticks. Chapter 329 I couldn''t help laughing and replied, "that''s fine. Living with them at least has a care. And your aunt cooks very well." I purposely glanced at the food on the table, deliberately responding to him. "Why don''t you go and invite your aunt here now and ask her to cook us a new meal?" Ling Mo fan reached out and pinched my thigh under the table. "No, no, I think you''ve done a good job, too. It''s the first time The second cooking has already had her two layers of heat. " I don''t spare no effort to flatter, got the two despised eyes of Xiao Shuang. "I don''t want to live with them." Ling Muchen, who is sitting on one side silently, suddenly says. "Why? Xiaochen, that''s your grandfather. They can take care of you if you live with them. " I advised. I think he may be afraid of strangers. I don''t think Ling Qingshan will have much affinity with him, otherwise he won''t build another house in the backyard for them. "The old man doesn''t like me. I don''t want to go there. I just want to be here." Ling Mu Chen lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. I almost lost my smile. Ling Qingshan wants to know that both of them are secretly calling themselves old men. I don''t know if they will faint. "But who will take care of you when you stay here." I asked. He looked up at me and immediately turned away. "I can take care of myself." "You''re kidding. You''re a man who even has to take a stool to drink water. How can you take care of yourself, be obedient and live with your grandfather?" I said with a little seriousness. "I don''t want it." Lingmuchen stubborn said. I two on the dining table, big eyes staring small eyes, and Ling Mo fan is leisurely sitting at the side of the play. He kicked him from under the table. "You can persuade him." Ling Mo fan put his hand on the back of my chair, idly cocked his legs, "he doesn''t even listen to you, how can he listen to me." I think carefully is also, Ling Muchen is not afraid of the Lord, in addition to small frost who can control him. So Little frost? I turned my eyes to Xiao Shuang, who was sitting opposite me. She seemed to understand something and said, "Xiaochen, go to my house. My grandmother is also at home. Her food is much better than my father''s Well, she didn''t get it and made a surprising suggestion. Ling Mu Chen took a deep look at Ling Mo fan and shook his head firmly: "don''t go." "Oh, all right." Xiao Shuang droops her shoulders in disappointment. "What do you mean?" Originally because of the small Frost''s words, Ling Mofan was stimulated. Once again, because Ling Muchen''s eyes just now suffered a double blow, he couldn''t help asking. "I don''t want to live with you." Ling Muchen said more directly. "Sure enough, I have the same virtue as Ling Chenyun and the same little white eyed wolf." Ling Mofan shook his head. "Shut up." I shook my fist at him, "Xiao Chen, you can''t do this. Uncle Ling just protected you." "And you''re still eating my cooking." Ling Mo fan added another sentence. "Hum." Ling Muchen really put down his chopsticks. I fiercely toward Ling Mo fan to make a silent gesture, and turn to smile at Ling Mu Chen, "it doesn''t matter, your uncle Ling is joking, you eat your, ignore him." I know he was hungry very early. If he didn''t eat now, he would be hungry at night. It seemed that he was really not full. After a stalemate, he picked up chopsticks again. Ling Mo fan just like a winner''s posture sitting there, also don''t know whether to say he is a child''s temperament. "Master Xiaochen, you should go back." It wasn''t long after the peace, the voice of a maid came from outside. Just now someone is going to pick up Ling Muchen and go back to Ling''s home, but we are still having dinner and send them away. "OK, we know. You go back and tell the chairman. We''ll go back together later." I called out, and the people outside left. "Mom, is Xiaochen going to live with us today? Let him sleep with me? " Small frost a listen to me so much, immediately excited said. "Xiao Shuang, Xiao Chen is a boy. You are a girl. How can you sleep together?" I hit her on the head. "Isn''t mom and dad sleeping together?" Xiao Shuang touches her head and says muddleheaded. "We have business to do. What about you?" Ling Mo fan is ambiguous to stare at me to say. I pinched him at the waist, and he was so serious in front of the child. "Don''t listen to his Xiao Shuang, Xiao Chen has his own room, so you can''t sleep together, or you can get up early tomorrow and go to play with him." "But I''m going to school tomorrow..." Small frost Du mouth says. "Then come back from school and play together." I just want to end this as soon as possible. "Well, little Eh, mom, Xiaochen is going to sleep. " Xiao Shuang said, biting the chopsticks.Ling Mo fan Qi and I turned our eyes to see Ling Mu Chen''s head lowered and his face was about to fall into his job. It seems that I''m tired. I can sleep after eating. Help him take away his job, I toward the side of Ling Mo Fan Yang Yang chin. "What for?" He knew it and asked. "Of course, take Xiaochen back. You want him to sleep here tonight?" "It''s not impossible." Ling Mo fan didn''t mean to stand up at all. "Hurry up, or I''ll hold it." Said I seem to be very difficult to get up from the chair, limping two steps. Sure enough, Ling Mo fan saw me sell so miserably. Although he didn''t like it, he did something. Reluctantly, he picked Ling Muchen up from the chair. At this time, he was about to sleep. He was lying on Ling Mofan''s shoulder and didn''t move. "Let''s go, Xiao Shuang. Let''s go back to bed." I am satisfied with the little frost over there waved. "Give me your hand." Ling Mo fan saw that I had a little trouble walking, so he held Ling Mu Chen in one hand and extended his hand to me. "Actually, it''s not..." Originally wanted to say that I can go, Ling Mo fan has been unreasonable to pull my hand in the past. "All right." I did not refuse to say, by the way, with the other hand to hold up the small frost. "Mom, Xiao Chen, sleep with me today. I won''t wake him up." On the way back, Xiao Shuang still holds this idea and hopes to say. "Xiao Shuang, girls can''t be like this. Be reserved." With the idea of cultivating children''s correct ideas from childhood, I said solemnly. The little girl seems to like Ling Muchen very much, but this is not the reason why she has to follow him all the time. "What is reserve?" Xiao Shuang looks up and asks. "That is That is... " Holding my chin for a while, I couldn''t think of how to explain to her. "It''s just like your mother. She''s serious." Ling Mo Fan said sarcastic words beside him. I kicked him from the side, "take your baby." After pondering for a while, I tried to explain to Xiao Shuang. "Reserve is to keep a safe distance from boys. It''s wrong for you to pester Xiaochen all day." "Then why don''t you and dad keep a distance, mom?" Xiao Shuang suddenly stares at the hand that Ling Mo fan and I hold tightly. "Well, this Yes, what do you want me to do? " I shake off Ling Mo fan''s hand and wink at him constantly. Ling Mofan was stunned by my sudden face change for two seconds, and then bullied the two people''s hands together again, "what do you say I''m holding you for?" I had planned to break free again, but Ling Mo fan''s strength and eyes clearly told me that if I dare to shake off his hand again, I will die tonight. As a last resort, I can only patiently explain to Xiao Shuang again, "ha ha, Xiao Shuang, mom and dad are married, so it doesn''t matter if they stick together every day, but you are different from Xiao Chen. You can play together during the day, and you still have to go back to your respective rooms to sleep at night." One breath said a long string, I also secretly took a look at Ling Mo fan, fortunately this time he did not give me trouble. "Oh, all right." Small frost lost said. "Right, that''s good. I''ll play with Xiaochen tomorrow." I patted her on the head. Say Ling Mo fan, Ling Mu Chen in the bosom suddenly shook for a while, seem to sleep not too steady appearance. He won''t know that Xiao Shuang will go to him tomorrow, so he will sleep so uneasily. After walking for a while, we returned to Ling''s home. Ling Qingshan had already sent someone to clean a room for Ling Muchen. The room was very big, and the furniture inside was made of childlike styles, which should be specially made. At present, his grandfather is very considerate. Standing at the door watching Ling Mo fan put Ling Mu Chen on the bed and then covered the quilt, I left quietly. "Well, didn''t you wake up?" Leaning against the wall outside the door, I asked Ling Mofan who just went out. "Besides not shaking intermittently, I had a good sleep." He leaned over me and said. "That''s good." I was worried about how to cheat Ling Mo fan back. After all, he was more resistant to the Ling family before. "So it''s time for us to go upstairs and go to bed, too." Ling Mo fan suddenly bent down to hold me up. I don''t think my opinion at the moment is important to him, so I won''t refuse it. Just as the night is deep, there is no one in the Ling family now, so there is no need to hide. Fortunately, when we went upstairs, Ling Qingshan came out of the room opposite us. Seeing our posture at the moment, he first wrinkled his white eyebrows, and then said, "pay attention, it''s Ling''s home now, and there are servants."I pulled La Ling Mo fan''s collar to let him put me down, but he chose to turn a blind eye. "I got used to it at home, so I didn''t pay much attention here." He deliberately bit the word "own family" a little bit, which is the rhythm of not treating himself as Ling''s family at all. "You You''re not mad at me all day, are you? " Ling Qingshan patted his chest and said. I''m afraid he will be angry all of a sudden. "Well, my feet hurt. Let me in and sit down." I was afraid that they would quarrel here, so I urged. Then light glance Ling Qingshan, Ling Mo fan holding me advanced room, but also by the way kick the door. Chapter 330 Ling Qingshan didn''t know what he was thinking outside. After a while, he heard the sound of his footsteps leaving. Put me on the bed, Ling Mofan squatted down to help me take off my shoes and knead my ankles. "Hiss, easy, easy, pain." His movement is not gentle, even after I called out with a little bit of malicious increased strength. "What''s the pain?" It was a heavy rub, he raised his head with a little teasing smile. I''m finally sure this man did it on purpose. "No, it doesn''t hurt. Don''t pinch it." I can''t wait to get my feet back. I feel that there is nothing wrong with my feet, and he will pinch out something wrong. "Don''t move. If you don''t rub your feet properly, there will be a big problem." He held my feet tightly and said sincerely. "What''s wrong with you is on purpose Ouch... " Another scream, Ling Mo fan finally let me go. But at this time I didn''t even dare to shout, for fear that Ling Qingshan would hear something and knock on the door. "Does it still hurt?" Ling Mo fan song opened his hand and sat down on the bed. Seeing the expression, he was interested in tossing my meaning. "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt." I shook my head like a rattle and quickly drew back to the corner. "If there''s any discomfort, don''t bear it. Take advantage of me to help you." He turned his wrist and said. "No way." I look like the rest of my life. It''s not healing. It''s loosening my bones. "How many days have we been here? Should we go back the day after tomorrow? " In order to avoid him to give me the pain just now, I opened the topic. "Want to go back? We can go any time you want Seeing Ling Mo fan like this, it seems that as long as I nod, he can directly take me to pack things and leave. "No, no I''ve promised my aunt that I''ll stay with her for three days, and I''ve had a good time here. " Although I don''t want to stay at Ling''s, I can''t live at all. Su Huixue and Ling Xiying are not here. What''s left is Ling Qingshan who loves me and ignores me. Besides, I''ve been in Su Xiana most of these days, so there''s no problem living here. "But I want to go back." Suddenly he leaned over and put his head on my leg. After a long time, it turned out that I wanted to leave. "Then..." I want to say that he will go back if he wants to, but I think of Ling Muchen who will stay here all the time. If we go, what will he do. With the stubborn character of that little guy, he will fight to leave. Maybe we can persuade him here. "Why?" Ling Mo fan raised his hand and pinched my chin. "I wonder if Ling Muchen will be bored if Xiao Shuang leaves." I told the truth about my worries, just to put it another way. "How much influence do you think Xiao Shuang''s going to have on him?" Ling Mo Fan said to the point. "Well, I can''t say that. He and Xiao Shuang have a good time." Most of the time, though, it''s forced. "That shouldn''t be something you should worry about. He''s Ling ChenYun''s child." Ling Mofan said this again. He has emphasized more than once that Ling Muchen is Ling ChenYun''s child. Although this is true, I always think that children are children. Ling Muchen will not have so many bad ideas like his father. "But..." "No, take a bath and sleep." Ling Mo fan stretched a waist, get up, tough interrupted my words. I''m a little depressed about his avoidance. I''m not happy in bed. "Why, so unhappy, because I didn''t call you?" Ling Mo fan see this, hand in the bathroom door, looking at me with a smile. "No, you should go quickly." Although I know he did it on purpose, I still blushed. "No, together. Isn''t your foot still hurt?" He did not know when to return to the bed, in my ear ambiguous ah gas. "Go away..." I reached out to push him away, but he pulled me over, and then directly picked me down from the bed. "Together." ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, I was woken up by the noise of chirping downstairs. I turned over in a daze. Ling Mo fan was no longer in bed, and probably went to work. After touching the foot which is not very painful, I got up to wash. When I yawned and went downstairs, I found that the noise had not stopped. "Young master, don''t embarrass me. The chairman asked me to take care of you. You are leaving now. I will be dismissed for sure."I haven''t seen the people downstairs. I know what it is. Sure enough, then he heard Ling Muchen''s milky voice, "I don''t care. I don''t want to stay here." Then there is the voice of Xiao Shuang cheering Ling Muchen, "Xiao Chen cheers!" Although I knew that what I was worried about was about to happen, I almost didn''t laugh when I heard it. Little frost this wench, what didn''t understand, in this muddle headed give people refueling. "Little frost." I went downstairs and called to her. "Mom." She put the last egg in her hand and ran towards me. "Why don''t you go to school?" I squatted down, poked her cheek, and asked. "I''m still waiting for Dad. Dad hasn''t finished breakfast yet." Xiao Shuang points to the direction of the restaurant. Sure enough, Ling Mofan is slowly putting jam on his toast. Here Ling Muchen and nanny''s struggle is not over, he is still in the hall of Ling''s looking for the exit. I don''t think he has been to the Ling family several times, because it seems that he is not very familiar with the Ling family. "Hello, are you chairman Ling''s nanny I turned to the little girl who was staring at him nervously. Because the clothes she was wearing didn''t look like those of a nanny, so I''m not sure. "Ah? I''m not. I''m just a part-time cleaner. I''m called to watch him The little girl replied. "Go down first, I''ll tell him." I said. "Okay, okay." The little girl seemed relieved. "Xiaochen, what are you doing?" I walked in the direction of Ling Muchen and asked him. "I''m going back." He turned around and went straight to the gate. "Where are you going? No one in your family can take care of you now. " I hold him. "I don''t need to be taken care of." He wanted to get rid of me, but that strength didn''t work for me. "Are you kidding me? How can you survive on your own? If you really don''t want to stay here, I''ll tell your grandfather that if he finds someone, he will take you back to the backyard, but you should stay here first these days." I said seriously. "I don''t want to. I don''t need company." Ling Muchen is still stubborn. No wonder Ling Qingshan wants Su Xia to stay. It turns out that this little guy knows Su Xia very well. "This is not what you say not to be able to not, Xiao Chen, you are obedient." I earnestly advised. "He said no, just let him go." Leisurely voice rings from one side, Ling Mo fan comes with the toast that has been spread. As for this person''s behavior of saying sarcastic words from time to time, I''m not surprised, so I naturally chose to ignore it. "Xiaochen, you listen to your aunt first, and play here for a few days. We''ll be here with you, OK?" I couldn''t bear to see his red eyes, so I made this decision temporarily. The only person he knows better here is us. If we leave again, he won''t want to stay here. "We?" Ling Mo fan picks his eyebrows. "Yes, we are." I looked at him with a smile and told him that none of them could go as long as I was here. "Good." Ling Mo fan is not happy, but the side of the small frost cheered up. She wanted to play with Ling Muchen for a few more days, so she was happy to hear that. Ling Mo fan can''t help but eat breakfast. "I I don''t want you here with me. " Although Ling Mu Chen said so, his mood has obviously eased compared with before. I know that he is a typical hard mouth, so I happily gave him a step down. "But we just want to play with you here for two more days. You can''t refuse. Do you hear me?" "I don''t..." "Well, it''s decided that Xiao Shuang will take your brother Xiaochen to breakfast." A series of words will Ling Muchen to say blocked in the mouth, and then he was excited incomparably small frost drag away, this more no chance to speak. Two children have gone, the hall is only relieved of me and Ling Mo fan has not spoken. I don''t think Ling Muchen will be so resistant after adapting to it for a few days. "Yes, ye Jinyun, you can skip it. I''ve made my own decision." After solving a big problem, I suddenly realized that there was a bigger problem waiting for me. "I didn''t make this decision in a hurry. I didn''t mean to ignore you." I said with a laugh. "Not on purpose? I think you''ve just given orders in a very powerful way. " Ling Mo fan put the half of the toast into my mouth and pressed my forehead."Well No, I''ve always listened to you. " I said vaguely. "Well, I''ll give you two more days at most. After two days, no matter what problems the little thing has, you are not allowed to take care of him any more." "Two days All right I bit the toast and nodded. Two days should be enough. At that time, Ling Qingshan should have found people. Besides, we can often visit Ling Muchen in the future. Ling Mo fan see me nod satisfaction turn around ready to go to work, after a while back. "Also, don''t take care of him any more. It''s Ling ChenYun''s family affair. Leave it to him to deal with." Listen to him finish saying, just now still think later again see Ling Mu Chen''s idea instant disillusionment. This man is like a worm in my stomach. He can feel everything I think. ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll try my best I said reluctantly. "Don''t try. I want you to promise me now." Ling Mofan said seriously. Chapter 331 "Can''t..." "Three." He gave an ultimatum directly. "Well, well, just these two days." I had to promise him. I know whether I promise or not, he will never let me see Ling Muchen again. "Good boy." He rubbed my head, yelled at the little frost inside and went out. I am afraid full of apology toward the restaurant Ling Mu Chen looked, I do not know if he felt it, but has been quietly eating breakfast. ¡­¡­ Because Xiao Shuang went to school today, her aunt felt bored and went to her old friend to talk about the past. Ling Qingshan, I didn''t see anyone else in the morning. In this way, only Ling Muchen and I were at home. I took him to relax, sitting on the swing in the front yard, basking in the sun, and saying nothing. "Xiaochen, how many times have you been here before? I don''t think you''re familiar with it Sitting on the swing with him, shaking leisurely, I turned my head and asked. "Once." As always, he said little, and I didn''t care if I knew his temperament. I continued to ask, "Oh? Is it with your aunt Su? " "No, with my dad." He looked up in the sun, his face softened by the sun. I pause for a moment, swing also with gradually stopped, "originally, your father also took you." I thought Ling Chenyun didn''t want to see his son. Ling Mu Chen turned his head and looked at me, "once." His expression was light, as if he didn''t care about it, but I know that he didn''t have such a light heart. "What if your father came to pick you up and live with him? Will you go? " "He won''t, I know they don''t like me." Ling Mu Chen returned a sentence to let a person feel very sad words. "Who said that? We all like you very much, me, Xiao Shuang, and We all like you very much. " Originally, I wanted to put Ling Mo fan into it, but I just thought about it. I didn''t believe it. Ling Muchen stared at me for a long time with a very strange look, and finally returned a word briefly. "Oh." After opening my mouth, I couldn''t say anything more. Who was the child brought up and what he said was so irritating. "Want to play on the swing? Auntie pushes you. " I decided not to discuss it with him again, I asked, jumping off the swing. He didn''t refuse this time. Of course, he just didn''t say anything, but he agreed by default. Otherwise, he would reply me with a "naive" sentence at this time. When Ling Muchen sat down, I pushed him in the back, as if I saw the smile on his face when he was pushed high. After playing for a while, everything ended under my panting. In fact, it''s not too tiring to push the swing, and Ling Muchen doesn''t have much weight at all. The most fundamental reason is that my constitution is not very good, especially when I still have two lumps of meat on my stomach. Ling Muchen saw me sweating, took the initiative to move a little, gave me a place. "Thank you." I wiped the sweat and sat on it, naturally stroking my stomach. "What''s in your stomach?" He looked at my stomach as if he hadn''t seen it before and didn''t blink. In fact, a few days ago, I felt that he was very interested in my high tummy, but because I was not familiar with it, I was embarrassed to see more. "No? There are two babies hidden inside. It''s your brother or sister. " I explained. "Then why don''t they come out and stay inside?" He asked naively. I burst out with a smile, "no, they have to grow a long one to come out." "May I touch it?" He asked with rare initiative. "Yes." I took my hands off. Ling Mu Chen stretched out his hand and approached me carefully. Then he poked my stomach carefully. He felt the soft touch and quickly drew back his hand. "Can they move? Why don''t you talk? " He came closer, trying to make a mark on my stomach. "Well It''s going to take a while, and then... " I still want to invite him to come to see me when I have a baby, but I think of the agreement with Ling Mo fan, and I finally shut up. "It must be uncomfortable for the two of them to stay in such a small place." Ling Muchen said in a tone of pity. "No, that''s how you stayed in your mother''s stomach when you were a child. When you grow up, your mother will give you birth." I explained patiently to him. "Yes? But I haven''t even met her. " Ling Muchen''s mood is obviously depressed. "You are still in your mother''s stomach, how can you meet her, ha ha..."Knowing that I was laughing, I realized that the atmosphere was not right. I quickly said, "no, your mother must have something else that can''t see you. You have to believe that she didn''t mean it." I am also a mother, I believe a mother will not be willing to leave their children, and Ling Muchen''s mother must be the same. "Is it?" He sat on the swing swinging his legs, listening to the sound without any fluctuation. In the end, what kind of family can cultivate children''s temperament so that they can take things lightly no matter what they encounter. Such a child must have suffered a lot. Can''t help but reach out to touch his head, "yes, she will come back to you." Feeling my hand, Ling Mu Chen raised his head and looked at me for a while with an indescribable look. Just when I thought I was moved to him, he ducked my hand and said, "you talk a lot." ¡­¡­ In the evening, there was still no one at home. My aunt was not good at cooking, so she asked me several times when they would come back. I only know Ling Mofan should be fast, but Ling Qingshan and his aunt are not sure, so they ask her to wait. Because I''m worried about Ling Muchen''s hunger, I prepare my own and his meals first. Just after cooking, the roar of cars came from outside, but it was not Ling Mo fan who came back. Ling Qingshan after going out all day, I finally saw him today. I thought I didn''t need to see him today. Listen to him enter the door, I did not pay too much attention, continue to busy with the things at hand. This has been a normal way for us to get along with each other, and no one cares. But he''s all back. It seems that it''s not very good for me to cook for myself and Ling Muchen. After all, it''s the Ling family, so I decided to go out and ask Ling Qingshan. Go to the living room, an old and a small are sitting on the sofa, Ling Muchen with his building blocks, Ling Qingshan shake his cup of tea, two people have no intersection. "Over there, you put the small one in the middle of the two big ones, or it will fall down if it is unbalanced." Seeing that the building blocks Ling Muchen is tampering with are a little shaky, Ling Qingshan can''t help but give a direction. Ling Mu Chen is not very willing to listen to him, just according to their own ideas, and then sure enough, the crash fell a large area. Seeing that he didn''t listen to his own situation, Ling Qingshan drank water and sneered, like an old urchin. Ling Mu Chen is worried because of his building blocks, and then he is ridiculed. He is really depressed. He picks up his things and goes back to his room. Ling Qingshan is the only one left to drink tea in the living room. See me standing in the kitchen door, he a second recovery seriously, "what''s up?" "Oh, it''s OK. I''m going to cook. I want to know if you''ve eaten." I said. "No, I''ve had it. Just make your own." He put down the cup, got up to go back to the room, I called him again. "I have one more thing to tell you." Ling Qingshan stopped and looked at me "It''s not a big deal. I want to stay here for two more days because I want to accompany Ling Muchen. Is that ok?" I asked a little worried, for fear that he would refuse me because he had a bad impression on me. Ling Qingshan frowned tightly, and there was a sign of relaxation. After a while, he replied, "yes, even if you don''t take the initiative to mention it, I also want to tell you in person. The elder sister finally came back, and I still want to keep her for a few more days." "That''s good, thank you." I was relieved. Ling Qingshan said and went upstairs. Her aunt just called back and said that she would not come back tonight. It seemed that she had a good time. When I cooked the meal, Ling Mo fan just picked up Xiao Shuang, so the dinner was for the four of us. The table is still not calm, because I only cooked two people''s food, four people will inevitably be a little insufficient, so I cooked a little more temporarily, and gave the previous cooking point to two starving children. "Xiao Chen eats this." Xiao Shuang is obviously excited when she comes back from her study. She goes to Ling Muchen''s bowl with vegetables. Although Ling Muchen doesn''t like others to bring him vegetables, he can''t resist Xiao Shuang''s enthusiasm. He gets used to eating. Ling Mo fan fixed his chin and stared at the girl who threw herself on other men. He said unhappily, "why don''t you bring me vegetables?" "Because I like Xiaochen." Xiao Shuang said frankly. "So you don''t like me?" Some people are jealous. "No, Dad, don''t you have a mother?" "She? She''s just like you now. " He put his eyes on me who was serving food in the kitchen. "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t get food in your mouth." I put the meal on the table and gave him a slight cut. "Did you talk to your aunt?" At the table, he asked me."Yes, she is playing with her friends now. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to go back." I replied as I peeled shrimp for two children. "I know. Her friend opened a swimming pool in area E and asked us to go with her tomorrow." Ling Mofan took over my work and said. "Are you going?" "I''m not busy these days. If you want to go, I can accompany you tomorrow." He put half of the peeled shrimp in a small frost bowl and half into another clean bowl and pushed it to Ling Muchen. Ling Muchen had some grudges with him, so he pushed the bowl to Xiao Shuang. "Thank you." Is buried in the bitter little frost said. Ling Mo fan squinted, "who peeled the shrimp for you, where are you?" Chapter 332 "Thank you, Dad." Small frost perfunctory he a, continue to bow to eat. "Then go. It happens that I haven''t been out for a long time. I''ll take them with me by the way." I replied. Small frost heard to take her out to play, immediately came to the spirit, "good, good." "You''re going to school tomorrow. How excited are you?" Ling Mo fan poured a basin of cold water on her. "Ah But I want to go to the swimming pool, too. " Small frost shrivels mouth to say. "Study is the most important thing, Xiao Shuang." I remind you. In fact, it''s good to take her to the swimming pool, but she is still young, so learning is more important. "Go over what I just asked you to say, and I can think about taking you to play." Ling Mo Fan said unexpectedly. Small frost a listen to still have a chance, immediately understanding, jump off the chair to rely on his arms with Jiao, "thank you dad, dad is very good." "What are you doing?" I don''t understand looking at him. "Nothing. I just think it''s good for children to go out more." Hear oneself want to listen to of words, Ling Mo fan satisfaction of say. "She''s going to school tomorrow. How can you take her?" I asked. See Ling Mo fan calmly took out the mobile phone to make a call. "Hello, I''m ling Mofan. My daughter has a cold and won''t go to class tomorrow." A few words, he easily help small frost asked for leave. I wish I had such an open-minded parent when I was a child. "Well, thank you, Dad." Xiao Shuang gives Ling Mo fan a kiss on the face and cheers. I helplessly looked at the two intimate, turned his head, just met Ling Mu Chen some eager eyes. He may be extremely envious of those children who can be reckless in the arms of their parents. Seeing that I was looking at him, he lowered his head as if nothing had happened. "Xiao Chen, will you come with us tomorrow?" I asked him. He took a look at Ling Mo fan and shook his head. Obviously, the child seems to have a big opinion on Ling Mo fan. "If you don''t come with us, you and your grandfather will be left at home tomorrow." I said on purpose. Sure enough, after hearing this, he thought for a while and agreed. "Then I''ll be with you." It seems that between Ling Qingshan and Ling Mofan, he chose Ling Mofan. Sure enough, the contrast is immediately different. "You will be with us tomorrow, but no one will protect you. The water in the swimming pool is not for fun." Ling Muchen just promised to join us. Ling Mofan immediately threatened people. "Don''t listen to him. It''s safe to have paramedics in the swimming pool." I was so angry that I pinched him under the table. Ling Mofan should also reflect on why Ling Muchen doesn''t like him any more. "I''m not afraid." Ling Mu Chen said calmly. "Then you have to protect yourself tomorrow. Don''t cry." Ling Mo fan raised his mouth. "Don''t mess about." I''m afraid he''s joking too much, I told him. "You take good care of yourself. You''re only half the level." He made a mockery. "I''ve made a lot of progress." I''m not satisfied. "How about tomorrow?" ¡­¡­ Dinner ended in the noise of frolic. Later in the evening, I gave the two children a good grooming and coaxed them back to bed. In the middle of the night, I woke up with a dry mouth. Ling Mo fan was sleeping heavily. I slipped out of the room quietly and went downstairs to drink water. But I didn''t expect Ling Qingshan was down there with a cigar in his hand. Two people speechless said hello, I think quickly drink water back to sleep. I just want to get out of here as soon as possible because the smell of that cigar is more choking than the smoke. Just took a glass of water to go upstairs, Ling Qingshan suddenly coughed on the sofa, and it was the kind that didn''t stop for a long time. Out of politeness, I handed him my cup. "Would you like some water?" Ling Qingshan coughed all the time. He took the water from my hand and took a sip of it. Then he reluctantly stopped. "Thank you." He said, clapping his heart. "No I gave him the water and I turned to pour a second. "Let''s talk." While I was drinking water, Ling Qingshan pressed out the unfinished cigar in the ashtray and said to me. "What?" His sudden remark almost choked me on the water. Every time Ling Qingshan says he wants to talk to me, it''s not good. "I think you have many questions about Ling Muchen." Ling Qingshan continued. "I was really curious the other day, but now I have nothing to ask." I shook my head.Now that I have promised Ling Mo fan, I''d better abide by the agreement. "Really?" Ling Qingshan was a little surprised, but then he was relieved, "it''s OK, I don''t have to go to explain it to you, then you can have a rest, and I''ll go back to my room." Then he turned to go. "But just because I''m not curious about it doesn''t mean I''m not curious about anything else." I added another sentence behind his back. Ling Qingshan''s step, this time it''s his turn to ask me: "what''s the matter?" "About You leave the whole Ling family to Ling Mofan. " In fact, I always mind Ling Qingshan''s being a shake off shopkeeper, because I don''t want to see Ling Mofan go home so tired every day. "So that''s it It''s all his own promise. " Ling Qingshan said it with ease. Of course, he must be relaxed, because Ling Mo fan is responsible for any trouble he has. "So you don''t care about Ling? This is not his own company. " I began to feel worthless for Ling Mo fan, because I could have saved a lot of things for myself. "I said, he agreed, in exchange for my offer." "What do you mean?" I wonder, is there any equivalent exchange? "That is I offered him a condition that would make him willingly inherit Ling. " Ling Qingshan has a smile on his face. It''s the sly smile on the businessman''s face that I hate to see. "Is there anything else you want to contend with?" "For him, of course." Ling Qingshan said mysteriously. "What?" I''m more and more confused. Ling Qingshan raised his hand and pointed to me. "You, you are the condition." I suddenly understood what, widened his eyes, "so you have not stopped us in recent years?" I wondered before that Ling Qingshan didn''t agree with us together, but why didn''t he make a move? It turned out that there was a deal between them. "Why do you think I would agree to your marriage? I didn''t even say anything about the adoption of a child." He whispered, and the expression on his face told me that he still cared about it. "Oh, but strange to say, I don''t know what''s good about you. He would rather accept my condition than separate from you." Ling Qingshan then said strangely. I didn''t want to listen to his sarcastic remarks. I just felt very complicated. Is Ling Mofan using his life''s freedom to exchange our life together? Is it worth it? "Fool." I whispered a word, then dropped Ling Qingshan and ran upstairs. Open the door, Ling Mo fan is still sleeping, not awakened by the movement of our downstairs. I threw the quilt away and threw myself on him. I reached out and hugged him tightly. The weight on his chest finally woke him up from deep sleep and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" He patted me on the back, probably thinking I had a nightmare. "Nothing." I buried my head in his chest, listening to the steady heartbeat just a little bit to ease the mood. "What do you dream of? I''m afraid it''s like this." Feeling the tighter I held him, he lowered his voice and laughed, with a little hoarseness between half asleep and half awake. "No I just want to call you My husband... " He slightly Leng a meeting, after a while should I say, "well." ¡­¡­ The next morning, when I opened my eyes, I saw Ling Mo fan''s face. He seemed to have been up for a long time. At this time, his eyes were staring at me tightly. I was so scared by the scene that I bounced from the bed reflexively and was grabbed back by him. "Why, what''s the matter?" I feel a little nervous when I am held so tightly by him. "What dreams did you have last night?" He asked, squeezing my chin. It''s still because of this. "No, I don''t have any dreams." I deny it. "So you hugged and called your husband yesterday, for no reason?" He questioned. "No, I just want to hold it." I touched my nose and said as if nothing had happened. But I say so ling Mo fan obviously don''t believe, also want to ask me what, but was rushed in small frost interrupted. "Mom and Dad!" Xiao Shuang rushes in, and I quickly push Ling Mo fan away. "What''s the matter?" I sit up from the bed and sort out my hair in a flurry. "Have you forgotten? You are going to take me and Xiao Chen to swim today. " She cautioned. "Your aunt is in charge of this. You should go to her." Ling said. "But she hasn''t come back yet..." "Then go downstairs and wait for her to come back." Ling Mofan is impatient to send her away."Oh." Xiao Shuang turns and closes the door. Xiao Shuang hasn''t been out for long, she heard her aunt''s voice downstairs. After playing all day and night, she finally came back. ¡­¡­ My aunt''s friend seems to be a gentleman with good manners. She speaks politely. In a word, she feels very comfortable. His new swimming pool is in E District of B city, which is a very prosperous downtown area, so the business is very good, even if today is not a rest day, there are many people here. With us all the way to the VIP area, he pointed to a piece of empty water, "sister yuan, you can enjoy yourself, no matter how long you play today, as long as you have a good time." "That''s for sure. Can''t I have a good time when someone treats me?" My aunt replied with a smile. After that, his friend left first, leaving us several people looking at each other. "What are you doing? Go and change My aunt saw that we were standing still, so she urged. Chapter 333 Ling Mo fan opened the bag in his hand. It was a swimsuit that my aunt bought for us on the spur of the moment. "Nuo, you, Jinyun Xiaoshuang, come here with me, I don''t care about you two." My aunt took the bag from Ling Mo fan''s hand, took out two sets of clothes from inside and threw them to Ling Mo fan, then took Xiao Shuang and me to the dressing room. Ling Mu Chen looked at Ling Mo fan and naturally followed us. "Ai Ai Ai, the boy''s dressing room is over there, you follow your uncle Ling." As soon as she saw him coming, she pushed him to Ling Mo fan. "Why should I follow him?" Ling Mo fan asked, a small face full of color. "I don''t want to force you. If you want to follow them, you can go. Anyway, you look like a girl. No one will care about you when you enter the women''s room." Ling Mo fan with clothes, leisurely to another direction, as if really did not want to wait for him. Hearing that someone said he was like a woman, Ling Muchen immediately became angry, holding his clothes tightly behind Ling Mofan, "I''m not a girl!" "Yes? You take off your pants and show me? " Ling Mo fan deliberately said, also made to pick his pants action. "I won''t show you. Go away." Ling Muchen runs all the way and stares at Ling Mofan with alert face. Two people went to the men''s dressing room noisily, and the three of us looked at it in the back and only felt funny. "Why does Mo fan always like to tease him." Leading us in the opposite direction, said the aunt. "Maybe It''s more fun for boys. " I guess. "Then you can have another one for him to play with, but I still like girls, just like little frost girl, so smart and sensible is the most lovely." My aunt kneaded Xiao Shuang''s head. I was born to play In their eyes, boys are born to play for them. I suddenly stood in silence for two seconds for the boy who didn''t know whether he was a boy or a girl. "Do you like younger brother or younger sister, Xiao Shuang?" I suddenly lowered my head and asked Xiao Shuang. I haven''t heard of her since I was pregnant. "I like younger brother Xiaochen like this." Xiao Shuang said without hesitation. "Xiao Shuang, my mother asked you whether you want my mother''s younger brother or younger sister in her stomach. She didn''t ask if you like Xiao Chen." "But Xiaochen is also a younger brother." Small frost still stubborn said. "I Oh, forget it. " Said for a long time this wench still put a heart on Ling Mu Chen body. This problem still gives me a headache. They have such a good relationship now. What if we have to leave the day after tomorrow. Ten minutes later, the three of us had already changed our clothes and started to prepare for the water. However, the two men who went ahead of us still lingered and didn''t come over. They should have been faster than us anyway, and they haven''t come over after we changed our clothes for a while. Just as I was about to go over to find out, Ling Muchen came wriggling over with a big dress, and now and then he had to look at Ling Mo fan behind him, as if he was afraid of what he would do to himself. "What''s the matter? Did you do something to him? " When they came, I asked Ling Mo fan. Although I don''t know what happened, from the appearance of Ling Mu Chen, it seems that Ling Mo fan did something. "He picked my pants!" Ling Mo fan hasn''t answered yet, Ling Mu Chen accuses a way on the appearance of a face victim. "I''m helping you. You''re so clumsy that you can''t even take off your pants." Ling Mo fan defends a way for oneself. From the facial expression, it seems that he didn''t mean to tease Ling Muchen. "Hum." Ling Mu Chen red face turns a head, don''t want to talk with him again. Ling Mo fan also like a child playing a small temperament, no longer pay attention to him, turn to the line of sight on me. He frowned slightly when he saw that I showed a large shoulder and a little chest. "It''s my aunt''s choice. It''s none of my business." I got out of my way right away. I guess he should temporarily suppress the idea of me changing my clothes again. "Give me the clothes." Although he didn''t ask me to change one directly, he reached out and wanted to take the dress on Ling Muchen''s body and cover it for me. That dress is his, just he wore a shirt to cover outside today, so naturally became Ling Muchen''s fig leaf. "No Ling Mu Chen closed tightly the clothes on the body, dead of grasp don''t put. "That''s my dress." Ling Mo Fan said with gnashing teeth. "I don''t. You''ll pick my pants if you take it." Ling Mu Chen with a bit of defense back two steps. "I said it was helping you." Ling Mo fan was very angry."I won''t give it anyway." Ling Muchen sat down on the seat for people to rest, trying to use his body to cover the clothes. It''s just that he''s afraid of forgetting that a few catties of meat is not enough for Ling Mo fan to carry. Before he could sit down, Ling Mo fan rushed up with a lunge, picked him up and put him on his shoulder. He took down the clothes he was wearing, revealing his fat white body. He only wore a pair of short pants, which was still the kind with SpongeBob. "Wow..." This is the most miserable time since I knew Ling Muchen. He didn''t look as proud as before. Tightly encircling Ling Mo fan''s arm, Ling Mu Chen looks at him with fear and resentment. Ling Mo fan didn''t pay attention to him at all. He put him back on the chair as if nothing had happened, and put the clothes on me. "It''s much more pleasing to the eye." He touched his chin and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s strange that anyone came out swimming with a coat on." I said, shaking the big sleeve. "That''s strange. I think it''s very good. That''s it. Don''t take it off." He said, and he buttoned the front button tightly, and there was no gap left. "OK, OK, you has the final say." I compromise, straighten clothes, suddenly feel what strange eyes are looking at me here. Ling Muchen sat on one side, staring at me wrongly like a little daughter-in-law, wearing clothes and holding his belt tightly in both hands. I chuckled, "Xiaochen, you don''t have to worry so much. Uncle Ling really wants to help you." Ling Mo fan really should set up his own image in front of people''s children, otherwise I''m worried that in Ling Mu Chen''s heart, he is a strange uncle who likes to pick people''s pants. Ling Mu Chen snorted twice and turned his body to the other side with his back to us. "You''re to blame for all this." I stare at Ling Mo fan and go to Ling Mu Chen. "How about going into the water? It''s fun in the water. " "No, I won''t play with you." He turned his head, but he didn''t look me in the eye. How can I get angry with me? Is it because I robbed his clothes? "No, look, Xiao Shuang is having a good time over there." I pointed to little frost in the shallow water on the other side. Just as we were talking, Xiao Shuang and her aunt had already been in the water for a long time, "then I won''t go either. I don''t like water." Ling Mu Chen rubbed his arm, maybe he didn''t wear clothes and felt a little cold. "Cold? It''s constant temperature under the water. You won''t be cold if you go in and swim. " I seduced him one by one. "Why do you tell him so much? He''s just too timid to go into the water. " Ling Mo fan deliberately stimulated him to say. Facts have proved that it''s really better to use the method of provocation. As soon as Ling Muchen heard him say so, he gambled and became angry. Sitting on the bank, he stretched out his feet to explore the water temperature and found that the fruit below was warm as I said. "Xiaochen, come down quickly. It''s fun down here." Xiao Shuang sees that he is still exploring on the bank and warmly invites him to enter the water. I saw his careful appearance, dial the side of Ling Mo fan''s hand, "you go down to protect him, later will be flooded." Although the area we are in is still shallow, it''s still too deep for Ling Muchen. Besides, he just said that he doesn''t like water. It''s not good if he chokes on water because he''s angry with us. Although Ling Mo fan is very reluctant, but still sharp under the water, standing around Ling Mu Chen not far away watching. See Ling Mu Chen''s foot Ya son on the water surface left row row row, right row row row, but don''t want to go down meaning. Ling Mo fan really didn''t hold back to urge: "can''t you go down?" Ling Mu Chen stares at not too deep water surface, silent for a long time, finally tightly climbs the pole on the bank, a little bit slides down. After a while, he found that he was not in the end, and he began to panic. He grabbed the pole and wanted to climb up again. In fact, he is only half body down now, there is still a good distance from the end. As early as in that waiting for a long time, how could Ling Mofan give up this rare opportunity to tease him and scratch his stomach. Ling Mu Chen a itch, directly released the pole, the body immediately to the water to sink. "Help, help." He is a pair of small short legs, scared to kick in the water, even "help" such words are called out. After teasing him, Ling Mo fan with a successful smile on his face picked up the struggling little thing from the water. "Save what life, don''t you think you just swam very well?" Finally, Ling Mu Chen doesn''t sink any more. He hugs Ling Mo fan''s neck tightly as if he had found a life-saving straw. He wants to climb up a little more quickly. In short, the farther away from the water, the better. Just afraid is really scared, even in front of the people who are holding regardless."Don''t scare people, Mo fan." Aunt see our side of the movement is not small, with a small frost came to exhort. "People only stimulate their survival instinct when they are in danger. You see how well he swam just now." Ling Mo fan''s serious sophistry. "Well, dad is a bad man." Xiao Shuang sees her brother Xiao Chen''s tearful face being bullied and pouts. "You want to try?" Ling Mo fan sees his daughter''s elbow always turning outward. He makes an effort to catch her too. "I don''t want it. I can swim." Small frost a change before want to help Ling Muchen fight against injustice of appearance, very have no righteousness of embrace own swimming circle to walk. Chapter 334 Send away two people who want to fight for some justice for Ling Muchen, and Ling Mofan pulls down the small things hanging tightly on him. "Didn''t you dislike me very much before, what are you doing hanging on me now?" He looks a little proud and looks at the child in front of him who hates himself but doesn''t dare to go into the water. "You Wow... " Ling Mu Chen choked for a long time and didn''t say anything. At last, he cried. All the people present were stunned, including Ling Mo fan, who made the child cry just now. I rushed into the water, snatched the child from Ling Mo fan''s hand, and nipped him on his waist. "It''s making you stop." Looking down at Ling Muchen with red eyes crying in his arms, I wiped the tears on his face with heartache. "Well, Xiaochen, don''t cry. It''s all your uncle Ling''s fault. My aunt has taught him a lesson for you. Let''s stop crying." I''m used to the way he looks in front of us. Now I can''t react to his fragile appearance. "I''m going home." He sobbed. "Well, well, let''s go home. My aunt will take you home now." I took him in my arms and went to the shore. "Wait a minute." Ling Mo fan held us, "this just played how long you go back." "Not because of you!" I gave him a good shave. If he hadn''t played tricks on people on purpose, he would have quarreled to go back. "OK, I''m wrong. I''m sorry." Ling Mo fan turns to the other side, the direction Ling Mu Chen looks at, but Ling Mu Chen turns his head to the other side. "Hee hee, Dad, you see, make Xiaochen angry?" Xiao Shuang comes to join in the fun again, and is threatened by Ling Mo fan with his eyes, and then floats away. "What do you want?" Ling Mo fan''s words match the facial expression on his face at the moment to provoke Ling Mu Chen''s small voice to smoke again. I squeezed his eyes, he immediately obedient put soft tone. "I''m sorry. I won''t play with you in the future, OK?" His words of apology made people feel ashamed. Ling Muchen is still lying on my shoulder, ignoring him. Ling Mo fan met before the child how to coax can not turn to my stomach. "Aunt Ye is still pregnant with a child in her stomach. Are you sure you want her to hold her all the time?" So Ling Muchen really had a reaction, looked down at my stomach and thought for a while, struggling to get down from me. In fact, although I''m pregnant, it''s more than enough for me to hold a child less than four years old. But in order to ease the relationship between him and Ling Mofan, I still let him down. But now is still in the water, Ling Muchen seems to forget that I put him down, he still has to sink. "I''m going ashore." Just loosen half hand, Ling Mu Chen dead circle lived my neck again. "I''ll take you ashore." Ling Mo fan''s face is wearing a malicious smile, while Ling Mu Chen hasn''t responded, he hugs him and lets him ride on his neck. "Don''t move. If you fall, you can''t blame me." He grabbed Ling Muchen''s feet. Ling Muchen listened to him finish, looked down at the bottom of the water, finally chose to lie on Ling Mofan''s head. I''m glad to see that the two have finally made peace. Will Ling Muchen hold in the past, Ling Mo fan did not carry him back to the shore as agreed, but put him on a piece of inflatable floating mat far offshore. Small frost see Ling Muchen up, also noisy let Ling Mo fan hold her up. Ling Muchen didn''t want to go back this time. He just had to stay away from Ling Mofan. After setting up the two children, Ling Mo fan told his aunt, who was lying on another inflatable cushion, that he was coming to me first. "Come here." He took me to a deeper place and said, "let me see if your technology has improved in recent years." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, I was exhausted lying on the shore, "No swimming, dead also don''t swim." In fact, my swimming is half level, so I just moved forward a few meters, then I stopped panting, and I was still there. "This just swam how long, the small frost holds the swimming circle to all tumble faster than you." Ling Mofan came from a few meters behind me and said contemptuously. "Then why don''t you train Xiao Shuang to do my best What''s going on? " I haven''t recovered from the big gasp just now. I speak intermittently. "Because I want to see how fast you can swim with such a big circle on you." He moved his eyes to my stomach, and finally sighed in a low voice, "it''s really not OK." I pondered over his words for a long time, and finally realized that he was teasing me with a mellow pregnant belly."It''s not your masterpiece yet!" I blurted out. "Well You''re right His eyes were full of fun. I don''t feel comfortable turning around and climbing to the shore, "I''m going to change." Because Ling Mo fan didn''t let me take off the shirt he gave me to wear, so after just swimming around, the clothes were wet and sticky on my body, which was very uncomfortable. "For what, take it off." He took me back again. "So generous?" I squinted at him in disbelief. Although we are now in the VIP area, there are still others, but there are fewer people than in other areas. "There''s not much difference between what you''re wearing and what you''re not wearing." He reached out and unbuttoned my dress. I frowned and looked down. I saw that the wet white shirt didn''t stop at all. It stuck to my body. I could even see the color of the swimsuit I was wearing inside. If it was like he said, it was no difference between wearing it and not wearing it. "I''ll do it myself." Ling Mofan seems to be seriously untiing the button for me, but I don''t feel comfortable trying to do it myself. "It''s not like I haven''t seen it before." He put my hand away, and continued to do the hand movement. I don''t know whether he touched it intentionally or unintentionally. "What are you doing?" I want to retreat like an electric shock, but my waist is pressed by a pair of warm hands. "Don''t move, it''s entangled." Ling Mo fan lowered his head, as if he was really concentrating on his work. When I saw his serious appearance, I felt as if I was thinking too much. "Hurry up." Being pressed by his hand, we are a little close. I just feel that the place where they touch each other is hot. "You want me to hurry up?" Ling Mo fan suddenly smiles vaguely. I bashfully hit him in the chest, "serious point!" He laughed and untied the last button on my dress. Then he helped me take it off and throw it aside. The wet clothes on my body were finally taken off, and I felt that people were two catties lighter. "At last I don''t have to wear the clothes that get in the way." I showed my body and looked up at Ling Mo fan. See his hot eyes staring at their own body somewhere, the red all of a sudden spread to the root of the ear. "What are you looking at?" I don''t know whether I should cover his eyes or my chest. There are just clothes attached to the water slowly towards a crevice to flow, as if deliberately luring like. "It seems to have changed." Ling Mo fan seems to be still savoring the touch just now, looking at the hand he just touched. "Pregnant, of course..." I almost put out a word that I can regret for a long time. "Pregnant, will it change?" Ling Mo fan like a Leng head green general asked. I didn''t expect that Ling Mo fan, who is as skilled as an old driver, didn''t even know such a thing. "Of course." Now I just want to plunge into the water, so as to let the temperature on my face down a little bit. "I''ll try again." He reached out again, and I didn''t even think about it. He took me back with a smile, hugged me in his arms, and bowed his head to kiss me down. "Why? Someone''s watching. " I didn''t start. I looked around like a thief. "Who''s going to notice us." Ling Mo fan pinched my chin and put my face in order to do what he wanted to do next. "Are you sure I saw several girls peeking at you just now?" Ling Mo fan''s appearance condition is good originally. In addition, he takes off his clothes and exposes his meat, which is more eye-catching. His popularity is so high that I envy him. I a little bit of the head to the back, and he pressed. "I''ll give you a chance to swear sovereignty now." He said, can not refuse to kiss up. When I open my eyes vaguely, Ling Mofan has stopped for a long time and is looking at me with a smile. A face flushes of push away him, I secretly scold oneself to be also too addicted a bit. "Look, let go!" I said in a low voice, and went to push his hand around my waist. "Then I''ll let it go?" He asked. "Let it go." I said impatiently. When the hand on my body slowly released, I immediately stepped back, but I didn''t think that my legs were soft. In addition, I was still in the water, so I didn''t stand firmly and fell back. Ling Mo fan, who is absent-minded, is the one who takes me out of the water after I have a drink in the water and laughs so happily. I''m sure I''ve never seen him laugh so happily in all these years of marriage. "You, you laugh!"I was so angry that I threw water on my pretty face. Ling Mo fan wiped the water on his face, still smiling. "Come here." He reached for his hand. My intuition told me that it was no good for him to call me over, so I turned around and ran. "You think I''m stupid." I said as I ran away. The man in the back is long and the foot is long. Before I ran out for two steps, I jumped on him. "I dare you." He grabbed my wrists, which I kept pushing. His face was still wet, and a few strands of wet hair fell from his forehead, as if he had just taken a bath. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong." I beg for mercy. "It''s late." He said the last two words, a pair of big hands began in my armpit, stomach constantly scratching. We are the only waters left with me crying and laughing and intermittent begging for mercy. Chapter 335 It was evening when we got back to Ling''s house. We only went home after eating. When he got home, Ling Muchen had fallen asleep on Ling Mofan''s shoulder. Before I came in, I heard someone talking inside. Maybe it was Ling Qingshan''s friend or someone. I don''t care too much when I think about it, but I always feel that the voice coming from there is a little familiar. Walk in front of the first opened the door, I immediately stay in place. See someone came back, Ling Chenyun and Ling Qingshan sitting on the sofa in the living room Qi Qi turned his head over. Seeing me looking at them with a straight stare, Ling Qingshan asked us to go in as soon as possible, while Ling Chenyun said hello to me with a soft smile. "Long time no see." Nightmarish sound just like thunder to the ears, my brain split into a blank. I had imagined how to show that I was not afraid of him when I saw him again, but when I saw him again, I didn''t think that I could not even pretend to be indifferent. "What are you doing here? Don''t hurry in." Ling Mo fan, who was still outside, roughly recognized who was coming, and his voice gradually became cold. As if walking into the room, I don''t understand why my legs tremble, and the instinctive hand covering my stomach. "Long time no see, aunt Mo fan When he called Ling Mofan''s name, he touched the position under his eyes. "The wound on the face healed so quickly? I thought it would stay in your face for a lifetime as a lesson. " Ling Mo fan holds Ling Mu Chen on the hand, slightly side body, just block my sight. "Thanks to you, it took me a week to get rid of the swelling completely." Lingchenyun not angry not angry way back. "That''s a pity." Two people''s tit for tat, all the people present silently look in the eye, who did not speak. Of course, I''m not here, because my brain is still in chaos, and the shaking that just existed in my legs began to spread to my whole body. "I hear you''re pregnant again? It''s really strong. I thought you should be down if you lost that one. " After a verbal battle with Ling Mo fan, Ling Chenyun suddenly turns the topic and says to me behind him. I grabbed Ling Mo fan''s sleeve in front of me and didn''t want to answer. Feeling my abnormality, Ling Mo fan grabbed my hand and said something that made the surrounding air begin to condense. "I''d like you to go with him now." "Mo fan!" Ling Qingshan interrupted them with a scold. "Can''t you tell me about your precious son? Look what you''ve picked up. " My aunt stood out the second after Ling Qingshan opened her mouth, protecting us behind like a chicken. Although she doesn''t know what happened between us and Ling Chenyun, she certainly stands on Ling Mofan''s side unconditionally, so naturally she scolds Ling Mofan for not meeting Ling Qingshan. "Elder sister, it''s a matter between the children. Don''t worry about it." Ling Qingshan was extremely afraid of her sister, so as soon as she spoke, she immediately lost her momentum. "You think I want to? You look at your own heart are partial to what kind of? I''d rather help an outsider than speak for my own son. If you don''t love me, I still love you. " My aunt said all the things we wanted to say but didn''t dare to say. "No, elder sister..." "Not what? Ling Qingshan, I tell you, you''d better use your confused brain to think about it. Now who is taking care of Ling''s family for you, and who is your own son. Do you think that when you get old, the goods you picked up in front of you and the daughter born to that woman will take care of you? Now that Mo fan is a silly boy, you don''t appreciate his obedience. " Aunt''s sharp voice made Ling Muchen tremble in his sleep. Her curly eyelashes moved, as if she was about to wake up. "Sister, you should speak less." Ling Qingshan said in embarrassment. "Hum, you are just confused. Sooner or later, you will be cleaned up by these unscrupulous people. Forget it. Let''s go upstairs and pack up and leave tomorrow. I can''t stay in this place any longer." My aunt took us upstairs, but Ling Qingshan couldn''t stop us. "Dad..." Ling Mo fan''s shoulder suddenly got up and cried. At this time, we remember the relationship between Ling Chenyun and Ling Muchen. Ling Chenyun obviously noticed the person in Ling Mo fan''s hand as soon as he entered the door, but he didn''t say anything. "It doesn''t matter if you want to leave. Can you give me back my son?" He specially emphasized the words "my son". Ling Mo fan sneers and puts Ling Mu Chen down. Ling Mu Chen turned his head and looked at him, then at Ling Chen Yun."I hope you don''t spoil your son." Almost sarcastic to Ling Chenyun said a, Ling Mo fan led me and small frost upstairs. "I''m so angry. Ling Qingshan is such a muddleheaded boy that he can''t carry it clearly." Back to the room, aunt still hate iron not steel said. Her voice didn''t converge, so ling Qingshan downstairs must be able to hear it, but of course she wouldn''t care so much. Maybe she said it to Ling Qingshan specially. "Well, auntie, don''t be angry." I went up and took his hand. "How can I not be angry? Look at what he said. It''s very ugly." Said the aunt, panting. "That''s what he is. Just ignore him." I closed my eyes. "Well, forget it. I''ll leave tomorrow anyway. I''ll take a bath and have a good time." Then she turned and left. "Mom, is that Xiaochen''s father?" Xiao Shuang probably felt the unfriendly atmosphere between us and asked in a low voice when we closed the door. "Well." Leaving that depressing place, I felt better. "Is Xiaochen going to move in with his father?" Small frost read not to give up said. "Probably." I think Ling Chenyun came here today to pick him up. If so, it''s good for Ling Muchen. "Then I can''t play with him any more." Xiao Shuang pursed her mouth and lowered her head. "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Shuang. We can meet again if we have a chance." I comforted. It''s just that the chance must be very small. "Little frost." Ling Mo fan, who had not spoken for a long time, called her, "go back to the room and go to sleep." "Oh." She went out in a sullen mood. "I''ll go and cajole her. She can''t sleep even if she goes to bed so early." I beat spirit to say, turn round to prepare to follow small frost to pass. Ling Mo fan from behind suddenly hugged up, buried in my neck rubbed rubbed, "see you also can''t sleep, as I come to coax you?" After a meal, I turned to embrace him and nodded gently. He held me and sat on the bed. I bent my legs and shrunk in Ling Mo fan''s arms. Naturally, he reached out to encircle me. The familiar sense of security came back slowly. "It seems that you don''t have to take care of that kid any more." Will chin against my shoulder, Ling Mo fan breath between the nose hit in the ear itchy. "Well, although Ling ChenYun''s father is not very responsible, he can take care of him." I am more pleased to say. Ling ChenYun''s only benefit is this. At least Ling Muchen is still his child. He won''t let it go. "And go home tomorrow?" "Well, go back, since he''s back." Although I am a little reluctant to give up the child Ling Muchen, since Ling Chenyun has come back, I will not stay here any longer. "Are you still afraid?" Ling Mo fan asked suddenly. He felt the shaking on me just now. I hesitated and nodded. How can it be that I''m not afraid? After all, the two children in my stomach are very fragile. And Xiao Shuang, they are children who need to be protected. "I''m still there? What are you afraid of? You don''t have faith in me? " Ling Mo fan bit my ear discontentedly. I snorted uncontrollably and raised my hand to stop him. "If you have a bad temper, you are going to fight. How can I be confident?" "I also regret that I did it a little bit lightly. It''s the best way to beat him to hemiplegia." Ling Mo Fan said coldly. "Look, you''re here again." I turned to cover his mouth. Ling Mo fan took my hand down with a smile and put it on his lips to kiss, "even if you don''t want me to do this, I won''t change my mind, if he is not honest again." It is clear that the cruel words, but he said extremely gentle. But I know he won''t break his word. I can''t persuade him, I can only avoid this topic. "I want to go to sleep, please coax me to sleep?" I suddenly asked. Ling Mo fan''s face suddenly coagulates, "how to coax?" He seems to be a little at a loss. He is very skilled in coaxing Xiao Shuang to sleep before. "It''s up to you. You promised me." I sleep under the pillow, looking forward to him. Ling Mo fan looked around and did not see the storybook he had told Xiao Shuang before. At last, he reached out to turn off the light, turned over and hugged me, and half threatened to say: "sleep." "That''s it?" In the dark, I asked in dismay.Is this what he called "coaxing" me to sleep? "That''s it. Sleep, wife." The low and magnetic voice whispered in my ear, as if with magic. I was a little sleepy to hear it. Maybe I was too tired during the day. After a while, I leaned against him and became confused. Then I felt that he gave me a kiss on my forehead, and then I didn''t even have the last consciousness. ¡­¡­ It''s very strange that when Ling Chenyun appeared last night, I thought I would toss and turn all night, but the fact is completely opposite to what I imagined. Ling Mo fan''s words were so wonderful that I fell asleep in the morning, and I didn''t even have a dream. When I opened my eyes, Ling Mo fan was probably awake for a while, playing with my hair. "Well, what time is it?" I asked, stretching. Chapter 336 "Ten o''clock." Ling Mo fan took advantage of me to stretch when a will I hold tightly. "Ten o''clock! Are we going to leave? " I suddenly realized. "My aunt has come and knocked on the door three times." Ling Mo Fan said with indifference. "Let''s go now. Will my aunt be impatient?" I got out of bed in a hurry. She was so angry yesterday that she must be waiting to leave today. "Don''t worry. She went out to say goodbye to her friends. Will she come back for a while?" Ling Mofan took me back. "Ah, that''s good." I feel relieved. People of their age usually talk a lot, they just talk endlessly, so they still have time to clean up for me. "Why don''t you call me." I kicked him in the quilt. "I did." Ling Mo fan replied, "you didn''t respond." "Do you have one?" I recalled it carefully and found that I didn''t seem to have this memory. Do you really sleep like this? "Of course No Ling Mo fan couldn''t help laughing when he saw my appearance and rubbed my head, "I want you to sleep more." "I''ll just say..." I murmured in his arms. "But I seldom see you sleep so soundly. Is it true that I coaxed you to sleep yesterday?" Ling Mo fan raised my face and rubbed it with his finger. "Maybe..." I didn''t deny it with a smile. "So that you can sleep so well in the future, I coax you every day?" He said very generously. "If you don''t get bored." I winked at him. "Coax a wife to sleep, how can feel vexed." He pressed my head back into his arms. ¡­¡­ Put everything in order, we just wait for our aunt to come back and go straight home. I wanted to see Ling Muchen again, but I haven''t seen anyone else for a long time. I think he should have been taken away by Ling Chenyun, so I just feel sorry. Today''s sun is still very big. Although it''s autumn, the temperature has not yet turned cold. The sun is reluctant to walk every day, so it''s very comfortable to go out and bask in the sun in this kind of weather with cool wind blowing from time to time. Out of the door, I went straight to Ling''s yard swing. It''s a good place to bask in the sun. I often go there when I''m free these days. It''s the only place where I can relax in the depressed Ling family. When I got there, I found that the little swing I used to sit on had been taken first. Small body sitting on the top, small short legs are still constantly swinging, is not Ling Muchen who? But I didn''t expect that he was still here. I thought he had been taken away by Ling Chenyun. Is it hard for Ling Chenyun to stay here for two days? Approaching in the past, Ling Mu Chen looks up his head and doesn''t notice me at all. In this quiet yard, in addition to some unknown calls from the small insects on the trees and lawn, there was only the creaking and shaking sound of the swing around. Ling Muchen seemed a little lonely in this landscape. "Xiaochen." I called him. He turned his head and looked at me faintly instead of a small expression of enjoyment. The expression became fast enough, I said in my heart. "Why are you here alone? You What about dad? " I looked around a little warily, for fear that Ling Chenyun would come out from somewhere. "He''s in there, talking to the old man." He always called Ling Qingshan like Ling Mofan. "Oh, can you sit over a little bit?" Listen to him say Ling Chenyun is inside, I walked past at ease. Ling Muchen obediently moved a little position to let me sit on. "Did your father say when he would take you away? Or does he live here? " Sitting on the swing, I asked him. "He said he would not take me away. He asked me to stay here alone They''ve found someone to take care of me. " Ling Muchen''s eyes were black and white, and his voice seemed to have no special emotion. "No? Did he tell you that himself? " I asked in dismay. If Ling Chenyun told him in person, he would be a bit of a jerk. Lingmuchen heard how sad it should be, although I know that he must feel bad now. "I overheard it." He said as if nothing had happened, "I heard him talking with the old man just now. He''s going to leave me here." I looked at his little body, and I felt a pain in my heart for no reason. Mingming felt very sad, but the little guy had to pretend to be very strong. Suddenly feel Ling Mo fan yesterday to make him cry practice is quite right, good or bad happy cry. "Xiaochen...""Don''t comfort me. I know they don''t like me." He said it again. "No, Xiaochen. My aunt likes you very much. We all like you very much." I felt the soft hair of the child. "I don''t believe you. What you adults say is deceitful." He looked up at me with red eyes. As expected, they are still wronged. Who will not be wronged. He is still so young, can understand anything, but can clearly get his own unpopular this thing. In the heart some ponders for a long time the matter suddenly had the answer. "Why, would you follow my aunt? Go back to your aunt''s house and she will take care of you. " I didn''t even think about it. I made the decision directly. When Su Xia talked to me about it that day, I was already thinking about it. It was just because Ling Mo fan and Ling Mu Chen wanted to stop me. Although I know Ling Mo fan won''t agree, even so, I also want to take him back. Ling Mu Chen with that pair of big eyes stare at me for a long time, "that strange uncle won''t agree." His bad impression of Ling Mo fan is not a day or two, and some strange names are not to blame. "Who said that? He will listen to me for everything. I will take you back if I say I will." I don''t know where the self-confidence, firm jump down ready to find Ling Mo fan. Ling Muchen didn''t answer back, so I''ll take it as his acquiescence. As a result, I haven''t seen Ling Mo fan in Ling''s home for a long time. I was there before I went out. After a while, I decided to appease Ling Muchen first, but when I returned to the front yard, he was no longer there. "Looking for the little white eyed wolf?" Just when I feel strange, Ling Mofan comes out of nowhere. This person''s haunting scared me, patted my chest, I said discontentedly: "don''t call him that, he is different from Ling Chenyun." "Is it?" Ling Mo fan tilted his head, and then he wanted to enter the room. When he looked at a certain place, he stopped. "You wait. I have something else to say to you." Seeing that he just stopped, I went around to him to tell him about it. "Shh." He covered my mouth. "Well Well I patted his hand, but saw that his eyes had been looking at a place, so I also cast my eyes in the past. In a corner of the front yard, there was a figure looming. If it were not for the slight tremor, there would be no one there. After careful identification, I am sure that the man is Ling Chenyun. He''s half squatting now, as if he''s talking to someone. "Little white eyed wolf and big white eyed wolf come together." While I was still carefully identifying who the other person was, Ling Mo fan had come to his conclusion. "You said it was Ling Muchen?" I think carefully also read, now the whole Ling family in addition to Ling Muchen, Ling Chenyun can squat and who to talk to. "Did I say that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked? Guess what they are plotting now? " Ling Mofan''s eyes have never left the big and small people over there, and the slightly narrowed eyes show some cold light. "No, even if Ling Chenyun wants to do something, Xiaochen won''t follow him." I shook my head. I always firmly believe that Ling Mu Chen''s heart is not bad. "So sure?" Ling Mofan obviously thinks the opposite of me. He always has some scruples about Ling Muchen, because he is Ling ChenYun''s child. Of course, it can''t be said that he is suspicious. Anyone would be like this if that happened. If it wasn''t for the strange intimacy that emanates from my heart, I think I might be just like him now. "Well, sure. How about a bet? " A wonderful idea came to my mind. "Bet on what?" Ling Mo fan didn''t think that I would make this suggestion. "I want to take Xiaochen back." I don''t beat around the bush. "Then there''s no gambling." Ling Mo fan refused even though he didn''t want to. "So if you''re still not confident about what you think, don''t call him that." I used his usual provocation. "And learn to sell you now? Do you think I''ll take the bait? " He pinched my nose. "So the hook is in front of you. Are you coming or not?" Ling Mo fan stared at me for a long time with that kind of almost staring eyes. At last, he raised his eyebrows and left a sentence: "you will lose." "I will not." I answered silently in my heart. Because I believe in Ling Muchen, he is much kinder than Ling Chenyun. ¡­¡­ My aunt came back at noon. Ling Mofan and I coaxed her to stay in Ling''s house for a while because we wanted to fulfill our gambling agreement. But there has been no news from Ling Muchen. I think I''m going to win.But after lunch, Ling Mo fan quietly opened the door of the room, with a confident smile on his face. "You''re going to lose." My heart sank. "How?" "Go out and see for yourself?" He raised his chin and motioned me out. The cat leaned out in the corridor upstairs, and I saw Ling Muchen below, holding a bottle of liquid like things. He looked around, like guilty. I lowered my head to see what he wanted to do. After a while, I felt that it should be safe. I poked my head out again and happened to see him open the lid and dump the contents on the stairs. Judging from the consistency of the liquid, it should be oil. As for the purpose, I think it should be self-evident. Sure enough, am I too naive? My heart sank completely. It seems that the child still kisses his father more than others. Even so, he is obedient to him. Chapter 337 "What do you see?" Ling Mo fan didn''t appear behind me at all. He didn''t deliberately press his voice, but he didn''t let the people below hear him. I looked down at the man who had closed the lid and left. I shook my head and said, "go home." Ling Mo fan stand straight body, one eye then saw down the stairs that spread liquid, eyes light dark. "Well." It''s a simple word, and the cold coming out of it is directly on the face. "Don''t be angry with Xiaochen, he is still a child." Back in the room, I still couldn''t bear to tell him. Although a little disappointed, I don''t want Ling Mo fan to vent his anger on him. He may care too much about Ling Chenyun. "You have a baby in your stomach, too." He closed the door gently and stood in front of him, his face as deep as water. "I know It''s just What else do you want to explain for Ling Muchen? There seems to be some rustling sound coming from downstairs. It sounds like Ling Muchen''s. And Ling Mo fan at the same time a Leng, I quietly opened the door. After the door opened, the voice became clear. It was Ling Muchen and Ling''s servants talking. "That''s it. I dropped it by accident. Can you help me clean it up?" He pointed to what he had just poured and said to the servant. So he was, ready to give up? As soon as I was happy, I continued to listen to the people below saying, "this is oil. You should make it clean." Because I kept everything quiet, the people below didn''t notice me at all. "OK, but young master, you can''t go to the kitchen to get these things to make trouble in the future." The servant probably thought he was naughty, so he got these things to the ground. "I see. You must make it clean." Ling Mu Chen emphasized again. "Yes, you can rest assured." The servant went to get the tools and came back after a while to clean up the oil stains on the stairs. During the period, Ling Muchen has been watching, confirming that she has cleaned up. Finally, he reached out and wiped the stairs that had been restored. Ling Muchen stood in the same place and looked at the clean ground for a while before he left thoughtfully. I didn''t get up until he went back to his room and rubbed my back, which was sour because I had been bending over. Although this sudden reversal made me a little surprised, of course, I was too surprised. Fortunately, although there was a little episode, Ling Muchen didn''t let me down after all. His heart is really good. Want to go back to tell Ling Mo fan, but found that he has stood behind me. "I seem to have won." I said with some pride. Ling Mo fan''s face was expressionless and he turned around and left. "Is that a good bet?" I asked nervously after him. Although the gambling has not really ended, the decision is still in Ling Mo fan''s hands. Of course, if I''m more firm, he can''t help me, but it''s not my business. I don''t want to be so selfish. Since they are husband and wife, some things naturally need to be discussed together. The tall figure strode in front of me, suddenly there was a sudden brake without warning, which almost made me hit the solid back. Reflective hand to block, Ling Mo fan happened to turn back to seize my hand. "You want to take that little white eyed wolf back, he also agreed?" He asked suddenly. "Don''t call him that." I don''t like to say. This title is really not nice, and Ling Muchen has also proved that he is different from Ling Chenyun with practical actions. "Answer my question first." His hands tightened. "Of course he..." Blinking, I suddenly want to realize something. Has Ling Muchen ever positively expressed his idea of going home with us? From my memory, it seems that there is no such thing. It has always been the kind that he didn''t say that I took it as his default. "You don''t even know what other people think, so you want to take him home?" Ling Mofan got the answer from my expression, with a sense of teasing in his eyes. "That''s what you mean. You don''t mind if he agrees, do you?" "Of course I don''t mind, if you can persuade him." With a faint smile on his face, he seemed to think that I would not succeed. "Of course, it''s better not to go back." I confidently finish, all the way trot downstairs. "Here''s half an hour for you. If your aunt comes to urge you home, don''t blame me for not delaying you." He gave an advice later. I didn''t answer. I just stepped up. To the door of Ling Muchen''s room, his door was closed but not locked, so I pushed it open."Xiaochen, I have discussed with your uncle Ling. Let''s go home now." When he went in, Ling Muchen was still sitting on the floor with building blocks. When he was putting into the building, he was obviously surprised by me. The small building blocks that had been formed fell to the ground with a crackle. "What?" He asked, a little confused. "Your uncle Ling has agreed to live with us. Xiao Shuang is talking about it every day." I used to hold his hand to run outside the door, like the rhythm of grabbing children. "But..." "Ah, I forgot that you still have some luggage. Do you have anything to bring?" "But..." "This pile of building blocks? By the way, and the clothes, the ones in your cupboard It''s a little smaller. Don''t worry about these. I''ll buy some for you when I get home. It''s just changing. " I am garrulous, the words that Ling Mu Chen is about to say are blocked in the mouth. "Aunt Ye." He suddenly cried seriously. Because he didn''t call me that before, more specifically, he didn''t take the initiative to talk to me, so I was stunned when he called me that just now. "What''s the matter?" Inexplicably a little nervous, because I was worried that he would refuse me. "I I''d better not go home with you Sure enough, what I was worried about happened. "Why?" I stopped and squatted down. The child hung his head with guilt on his face. "I just don''t want to go. I''ll get you into trouble." Slightly a Leng, I asked: "how? How can you make trouble for us if you are so sensible? " "But I just I just did something bad. " He took a step back, holding the corner of his clothes tightly with both hands. It seemed that he had been tangled for a long time before he decided to say it. It''s because of this It seems that I feel guilty because of my bad thoughts. "I know." I replied with a smile. Ling Mu Chen a face is stunned of raise a head, big of eyes pack of is full of can''t believe. "When..." "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that you finally cleaned up the floor and I didn''t fall, did I?" Patted his head, I try not to let him have so much psychological burden. "And It''s not your own idea, it''s someone who drives you to do it, right, so it''s not your fault He just believed what Ling Chenyun said. After all, I think in the hearts of all children, it''s impossible for parents to refuse their orders, especially for Ling Muchen. "No, it''s none of my dad''s business." Ling Muchen hurried to Ling Chenyun to get rid of the way, but did not think so anxious explanation, also directly exposed the identity of the behind the scenes. "Well, well, it''s none of his business. Even if you do it by yourself, your aunt will forgive you. If you know your mistakes and can correct them, you will be a good child." I laugh at his lovely, but also love his kindness. "Do you want to go to my house? Xiao Shuang is still waiting for you at home I didn''t make it up to let him go. When I sent Xiao Shuang to school this morning, the girl was depressed all the time. She thought she couldn''t see her younger brother Xiaochen. "I still..." "If you refuse your aunt again, she will be really angry with you." I feel like he''s going to refuse me again, I said directly. Ling Mu Chen looked at me with a kind of aggrieved eyes, and I regretted my unreasonable behavior just now. "Ah, that..." Because I didn''t want to scare people and children, I was about to say that I was not reluctant, but I saw him squat down to pick up the scattered building blocks. This is Yes? My heart a burst of joy, also with him squat down to pack things. When he finished everything, half an hour had already passed. During this period, Ling Mo fan didn''t come to urge him. When he went out, he found that he had been waiting outside the door for a long time. It seems that you are deliberately releasing water for me. "Ready?" Casually leaning against the wall, he tilted his head and looked at Ling Muchen behind me. "Well." I handed him the big and small bags in my hand. The meaning was very obvious. Ling Mo fan glanced at me and took things out. "Old man, have you told me?" For a moment, I said, "it''s like No I remember discussing with Ling Mo fan, my mother and Ling Mu Chen, but I just forgot to tell Ling Qingshan that this is his grandson, but I forgot such an important thing. "Just know..." Ling Mo fan''s low laughter came in front of him. He turned his head, laughing and helpless for my recklessness. "I said it." "You said it? It''s OK. When? " I asked, patting my chest."In the morning, when you came up with the idea." Ling Mo fan went to the car, put everything down, said. "Oh." I nodded and suddenly realized, "morning?" When I first put forward this idea, didn''t Ling Mo fan agree? "Well." He pulled the back of the car and nodded. "So whether I win or not, you will agree with it?" I walked around to him and asked unexpectedly. Ling Mofan looks at me with a kind of eyes that you are smart at last, "who makes you think." "It doesn''t have to be like this. I''m very reasonable..." I lowered my head and said. How do you feel that you are such a willful person in his eyes. "You mean it''s too late for me to go back?" Ling Mo fan is about to change his mind. "No, no, you agree. There''s no chance." I covered his mouth. A smile gradually appeared in the dark eyes. He pulled down my hand and leaned over. He always stood aside and tried to make us ignore our little transparency. He coughed in a low voice and successfully stopped us from the next action. Chapter 338 Embarrassed to push away Ling Mo fan, I don''t feel comfortable to open the topic: "where''s aunt? Didn''t you rush it early in the morning? Why is there no one now? " "Inside, the old man called her." Ling Mo fan is obviously used to it. After all, it''s not once or twice that we are bumped into. "No big or small, do you call your father like that?" The tone of deja vu came from behind. I can''t be more familiar with this. "Don''t you know why children call you that? Think more about yourself Then came the voice of his aunt''s rebuke, and Ling Qingshan immediately silenced. "All packed up, you, then hurry to leave. It feels like people are going to be ten years older here." Slightly disgusted to say a sentence, the aunt does not return to our side. "Eh, does this kid want to go back with us?" See Ling Mu Chen also follow behind us, aunt strange ask a way. "Yes, Xiao Shuang has begged us for several days." I pulled Ling Muchen behind me and said. "It''s better to take it back, otherwise it will be damaged here." While she was talking, she got into the car and didn''t want to stay for a moment. "Elder sister, don''t you really stay here for a few more days?" Ling Qingshan asked after him. "No, no, stay longer. I don''t know what else the woman has to say to her family." "Then you should be careful all the way, Mo fan. Drive carefully, pay attention to safety, and take good care of the kid." Ling Qingshan turns to Ling Mofan. "I know." Ling Mo fan replied that he closed the door for his aunt, and I took Ling Mu Chen to the car. Looking around, Ling Chenyun was invisible. I don''t know if he knows that we are going to take Ling Muchen. But I don''t think he cares too much. Turn the line of sight to Ling Mu Chen body, he is also looking left and right, probably is looking for the figure of Ling Chen Yun just like me. But he may be disappointed, until we drive away, Ling Chenyun also seems not to appear. "Xiaochen, are you sleepy? You can sleep on your aunt for a while It''s been a long time since I left Ling''s home. I saw Ling Mu Chen''s listless look with his head down, so he said. He shook his head and kept fiddling with the block box in his hand. "Oh, poor boy. Father doesn''t hurt, mother doesn''t love. " My aunt sighed in front of me. I winked at her in the rearview mirror for a moment to signal that she would stop. She thinks Ling Muchen is too young to understand, but I know that he is smarter than we think and understands more than we think, "Xiaochen, I see you like building blocks very much. Who gave you these?" Ling Muchen doesn''t seem to have many toys. I haven''t seen many of them in his room. What he plays most is the set of building blocks he has on hand. "It''s from Aunt su. He''s afraid I''m bored." He replied faintly. It turned out that it was from Su Xia. It seems that she is not as hearty as I thought. "Is it a little old? How about a new one for you, Auntie "No, that''s fine." He grasped what he was holding. "Well, if you like it so much." Just so finish saying, Ling Mo fan control the steering wheel suddenly a big turn, to the other direction of home gallop away. "What are you doing?" I don''t understand of ask a way. Ling Mo fan from the rearview mirror in the light of a glance behind, "is really too old, to my home can not be too shabby." Never thought that he gave such a reason. I should not only be angry but also laugh. "Do you hear me, Xiaochen? Your uncle Ling is going to buy you a new toy. It''s once in a million years." I joked. "Who asked him to buy it for me." Ling Mu Chen lowers a head to stuffy return a way. "I''m willing to spend money." Ling Mo Fan said childishly. ¡­¡­ I wanted to take Ling Muchen to the amusement park for a while, but considering that Xiao Shuang is not here and can''t stimulate Ling Muchen''s nature, I still plan to bring two children together next time, so I only bought him some clothes. Ling Mofan really fulfilled his promise to spend money and bought Ling Muchen a set of building blocks several times larger than his previous one, which allowed him to play his imagination. It was about three or four o''clock in the afternoon when we finished shopping. It happened that Xiao Shuang was about to finish school, so we picked her up all the way. Seeing that we brought Ling Muchen back, the little girl was very happy. She pestered him all the way to tell him what happened in the school today. She didn''t care whether people would like to listen to her. My mother heard that she was going to take a new guest today and made a big table of dishes. As soon as she got home, she was very fond of Ling Muchen.She would like to have a few more children at home. According to her words, it''s noisy. Maybe because of this, she won''t be so boring at home. We have cleared out an empty room for Ling Muchen to live in, but because it has not been occupied for a long time, no one has bought anything, so today we can only aggrieve him to sleep with Xiao Shuang for one night, and then clean the house well tomorrow. After dinner, Ling Muchen went to bed early because he was too tired to accompany us all day in the afternoon. Xiao Shuang will also be sent to bed, I was first his luggage. Children''s clothes are not too many and don''t take up space, so I put his clothes in the closet of our room first. Ling Mu Chen''s clothes were just a few sets, which seemed a little old. I saw that he was wearing a few small ones, so I threw two of them to him. Since I bought him so much during the day, it''s time to give up the old ones. Put the clothes into the wardrobe, and suddenly a piece of clothes fell out of the innermost compartment. I didn''t care too much about picking it up until I could see what it was. It turned out that it was the suit I bought for Ling Yihan. Ling Mofan and I had thrown it somewhere because of the change of the dynasty. But his suit was fortunately kept because I had put it in such a corner. It''s just The clothes are left, but the owner is not. The clothes are probably for three or four year old children. If Ling Yihan is still there, he can just put them on. However, since he is not here now, it''s a waste to stay here empty. It''s better to give it to someone else. For example, the height and shape are just right Ling Muchen. He is the same age as Ling Yihan. He should be dressed in this dress. The trend of the fashion industry is always a mystery. After several years of wandering, some clothing styles went back to the origin of a few years ago. Moreover, at that time, I chose clothes according to simple styles, so even the clothes of a few years ago are not too outdated now. And Ling Mu Chen looks white and clean, and his clothes should match his skin color. Thinking about this, I folded the dress and put it together with Ling Muchen''s. When I sorted everything out, Ling Mo fan just pushed the door and came in, with a wet body just after bathing. I''m not surprised at his naked upper body. I just remind him not to catch a cold. He seems a little dissatisfied with my reaction, because he likes to see me blush and heartbeat. He came and hugged me. He pinched my waist. "What were you doing?" "Just finished sorting out the clothes for Xiaochen and put them in our cupboard. Don''t you mind?" Ling Mo fan looked at the cabinet which was a little messy piled by me and frowned, but he also shook his head helplessly, "do I dare to have any opinion?" I choked a smile, "am I that unreasonable in your heart?" "Why, of course not." He did not hesitate to deny, giving a sense of being forced. "Is it?" I''m full of doubt. How can I feel that Ling Mofan has been emphasizing that I am such a person these two days. "Do you still need to reason in front of me? You are the reason He said in my ear. I involuntarily hit a cold quiver, "glib." "Do you want to try?" He said suddenly. "What?" I don''t understand. The next second he leaned over to kiss. It dawned on me. He meant to try this. ¡­¡­ Last night, Ling Muchen and Xiao Shuang slept all night, but the result is: Ling Muchen caught a cold the next day. Maybe Xiao Shuang is dishonest when she sleeps at night. She always puts on the quilt, but Ling Muchen suffers because of her good health. She sneezes all morning and looks listless. "What''s the matter, kid, you can''t get the quilt?" At the dinner table, Ling Mo fan asked leisurely. Ling Mu Chen looked at him with a kind of resentful eyes, and sneezed in the past, just towards someone''s face. Ling Mo fan touched his face, and finally put down the breakfast in hand. For these two big one and small one, who were not very peaceful in the morning, I was quite calm. I pulled a paper towel and wiped Ling Muchen''s nose. I think the decision to let him sleep with Xiao Shuang yesterday was a mistake. "What''s the matter? It''s so serious. I''ll take you to the hospital later." "No." Ling Mu Chen answers a way with thick nasal voice. "Another one who doesn''t like going to the hospital." I stare at someone who just came out of the wash. "I didn''t teach him." Ling Mo fan wiped his face and grabbed the tissue from my hand."Wait a minute." I called him in a panic, and he was about to wipe his face with a tissue. "That''s what I just wiped my nose for Xiaochen..." The body can''t stop shivering because it can''t help laughing. I can only hear someone calling upstairs in a deep voice: "Xiao Shuang, I''m going to be late for grinding again. Hurry up." "Wait a minute." Once again, I succeeded in stopping Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan probably thought that I was going to go to work with him and say goodbye. He turned around and pulled me over. "What did you forget?" "When you come back from work, remember to bring a box of cold medicine for children. Don''t forget." I broke off my fingers one by one and waved to him. The expression on Ling Mo fan''s face was transient, and he gave me a vicious kiss on my face. He bit his teeth and replied, "I know!" Chapter 339 I rubbed my face and turned back to see the people on the table and the little frost who had just come down from the upstairs. I was stunned and calm. At noon, I was busy cleaning Ling Muchen''s room at home, but I heard a noise downstairs. It seemed that many people came in. I look around the room and see the boxes in the living room. From the packing boxes, it looks like furniture or something. But I remember I didn''t buy these things. "Mom, what''s down there? Who sent it?" I went out and asked my mother who was watching below. "It''s the furniture that Mo fan sent. It should be put in Xiaochen''s room." While answering, my mother asked the decorator to move the things upstairs to the room we left for Xiaochen. It was Ling Mo fan who bought it. I thought I would go to the furniture market to choose one for him after I had cleaned up the room today. At this time, I also cleaned the room almost, and directed them to put everything in. It''s just that the more I put it, the more I feel that something''s wrong. How do you feel about the furniture, the color What about the powder? It wasn''t until the pink princess bed was installed that I was sure I felt right. The furniture that Ling Mo fan chooses is clearly for girls, but he put it all in Ling Mu Chen''s room. This man is obviously a naked revenge. Sure enough, Ling Muchen was a fool when he saw the room we prepared for him. "Well, hehe, Xiaochen, this is your new room. Do you like it?" I smile awkwardly, but I scold Ling Mo fan''s childishness in my heart. How can this man get along with a child. "I don''t like it." Ling Mu Chen answered directly, then sneezed again. "Mo fan is really It''s a very special look. " My mother felt a little puzzling said. He has a unique eye. It''s purely intentional. We need to talk to him when he gets home. As I thought about it, I went to coax Ling Muchen. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Ling Muchen came back leisurely with cold medicine. "All the furniture?" As soon as he came in, that''s what he asked. "Well, you can see for yourself." I''m holding Ling Muchen in my hand, and I don''t feel very angry. He had gone to sleep. After a day''s fermentation, the cold seemed to get worse, accompanied by a cough. Ling Mo fan went upstairs to see his masterpiece and nodded with satisfaction. "Not bad." I gave him a white look and didn''t want to argue with him. "Take Xiaochen to the hospital. Maybe the cold medicine is useless." I hold the person who is already a little hot in my arms. I only regret that I didn''t take him to the hospital earlier. I didn''t expect to get sick on the first day when I came to my home. It''s really a pain for the child to follow us. "Not yet?" Ling Mo fan reached out and touched his forehead. "It''s not that easy." I see Ling Mu Chen''s face is red and sleepy. I''m afraid she has a fever. I went to the hospital. I really had a low fever, but it was good to send it earlier. It didn''t matter. I had an injection and prescribed some medicine, and I could go back. As I was about to leave, I glanced at the sign of the hospital and suddenly remembered another thing. This is Ji Yan''s hospital. We usually have a little illness and pain. We all go here directly. Maybe we can rely on our old acquaintances to open a back door or something Although Ji Yan, the cheapskate, has never given us any privileges, we are still used to running here when something happens. Li Fengxing said that he was going to propose to Ji Xiaoxi soon. He asked me to inquire more about her current situation, so I wanted to come over and say hello to her. "You wait for me here. I have something to do with Ji Xiaoxi." I threw Ling Muchen to Ling Mofan. I got out of the car and didn''t tell him what it was. Just so late, I don''t know if Ji Xiaoxi is off work. If I''m lucky, I can meet her on the night shift today. I went to her department for a turn, but I didn''t find her. It seemed that I was off work, so I turned back the same way. Just as I was about to return to the car, two people in a dark corner of the parking lot successfully attracted my attention. From a long distance, I can be sure that one of them is Ji Yan, because his car is parked on the side. The other one should be a woman. She seems to have a good figure, which gives people a sense of inexplicable familiarity. This evening, two men and women alone in a dark corner, caused me to gossip heart. Is it difficult for Cheng Ji to say that the Bachelor of ten thousand years will finally have something to say? With a curious idea, I came a little closer and was surprised to see the woman.It turned out to be Ling Xiying, who hasn''t seen her for a long time. Doesn''t it mean that she has been in the production group and won''t be free in recent months? Why do you have time to come here? The cat slipped to the back of a car next to them. I peeped at the two people not far away with only one eye. Ling Xiying should have just come out of the cast, with delicate makeup on her face and a skirt over her knee, which is a little less for the autumn weather. Perhaps it was because the night was too late for anyone to see clearly that she didn''t even wear a hat. Two people stand together, the man is tall and handsome, the woman is petite and charming, except for the character, from the appearance, it is quite right. "How''s it going? Are you free tomorrow? Thank you for your dinner. " Only Ling Xiying said. They stood face to face. Ji Yan had changed his usual white coat and put his hand on the handle of the door. It seemed that he was ready to leave. "No time." A direct answer. Ling Xiying was not annoyed, and continued to ask, "what about the day after tomorrow?" I''m so good tempered that I''m surprised. If I or Ling Mo fan had her usual bad temper, it would have been a long time ago. "No time, no time. I''m usually busy." Ji Yan obviously doesn''t want to entangle with her any more and emphasizes a few words again and again. "Well, I''ll come to the hospital every day to deliver food for you. I asked my mother to teach me how to cook a few dishes these days, which you like..." "Xiying." Ling Xiying didn''t finish, but was interrupted by Ji Yan. "Your coming to the hospital will only cause me trouble. You know who you are now A hospital is a place that needs to be quiet. " One of Ji Yan changed his usual gentle appearance, slightly serious and impatient. "I know But you don''t want to see me. I can only use this method. " Ling Xiying lowered her head, with a choking voice. I seem to have eaten some big melon. Ling Xiying, who has never thought of being domineering in front of us, will have such a day of being humble and submissive. She and Ji Yan have been breaking up for many years. Are they seeking peace now? "After all, you are still willful, aren''t you? Never mind what others think, just do what you want to do. " The more impatience in Ji Yan''s eyes, it seems that he doesn''t want to say more. He opens the door and wants to leave. "I''m not. I just want to see you." Ling Xiying hugs the figure he is about to leave from behind and finally cries out. What a miserable scene to stay. I shook my head to myself. Can put down pride and dignity to retain him, this lingxiying to Ji Yan is deep love. "Let go." Ji Yan cheered coldly. "I don''t know. I''ve been pestering you for so long and you won''t see me. How can I let you go when I finally see you today?" Ling Xiying said stubbornly. Ji Yan sighed to pull the hand that hugs in the waist. Ling Xiying in the end is not as strong as he is, and soon he was forced to let go. "Why can''t you forgive me once? I said I had changed." She was sobbing and shivering in the cool autumn night. "You know if you want to change it or not. We''re out of the question. " With that, Ji Yan sat in the car, hesitated for a while, came out again, took off her coat and put it in her hand, then drove away. Ling Xiying stares at the direction of the car for a long time. She clenches her coat and finally loosens it. The coat slowly slipped from her hand and she drove away. After watching this sad and beautiful breakup drama, I kneaded my numb legs and stood up. Behind me came a voice that made the souls of the dead. "Have you had enough?" Ling Mo fan holds Ling Mu Chen and looks at me bitterly, as if he has been standing for a long time. Suddenly think of the classic "you stand on the bridge to see the scenery, the people who see the scenery on the bridge to see you." It''s just that I''m worse than that. "You When did you come? " I asked in shock, wondering why Ling Mo fan stood here so long, and the two didn''t notice him. Is it hard to be too black face and night into one? "Ever since you squatted here." Ling Mo fan put the baby on his hand to me and showed his sore arm. I touched Ling Muchen''s face, as if it was not as hot as just now. "Then you see it all?" "What do you see? Are you peeping here or that couple''s series He said very vividly. "Of course it''s the one behind. Your sister has been bullied. Don''t you go to get justice for her?" I joked. "I should invite Ji Yan to have a meal. I taught her a lesson for me." Ling Mo fan answered with a little regret.Well, in fact, Ling Xiying is also pitiful. She loves her but has a brother who looks at her all the time. "Go home!" He poked me on the forehead and he turned and left. "Wait a minute." I hold Ling Muchen squat down to pick up the clothes that Ling Xiying just threw on the ground. Ling Mofan came back with a calm face and took Ling Muchen back. He looked at me coldly and picked up my clothes and patted the dust on them. "Do you know what you''re doing now? Pick up other men''s clothes in front of me? " He asked, squeezing my face. "Don''t be vain, don''t be vain." I a pair of diligent and frugal look, put the clothes on Ling Muchen, "don''t cold the child." Ling Mo fan complexion complex looking at my move, "usually don''t see you so save." "It''s not usual. It''s all trivial things, so it''s unnecessary. But Ji Yan, the clothes are not cheap." Chapter 340 I have not seen the world''s appearance caused Ling Mo fan puzzled. "I''ve treated you badly?" "No "It''s tight?" "Not either." "Then why do you look like a woman who likes to take advantage of others?" Suddenly stunned, "may be middle-aged "Personality?" ¡­¡­ Because the doctor told us not to let Ling Muchen catch cold again, so I didn''t trust him to sleep alone today and brought him to our room. Ling Mo fan didn''t say anything under my strong request, but he stayed far away when he was sleeping, like he met some god of plague. I really can''t see it. I poked him on the back and successfully turned him over. As soon as I put Ling Muchen in his arms, I took advantage of the fact that he didn''t say no and said solemnly: "the doctor said that you can''t let him catch cold any more. You have a strong Yang, so I''ll take Xiaochen to sleep." In the dark room, Ling Mo fan was silent for a moment, moved his body and didn''t say anything. I can probably imagine him trying to stop talking and closing his eyes with a smirk. ¡­¡­ Because last night tossed for a long time, the next morning I and Ling Mo fan got up very late. I don''t worry that he will be late for work. Recently, Ling Mo fan is very casual when he comes to work. He goes whenever he wants. I guess Ling is not too busy now. "Dad! I''m going to be late for school! " A loud voice made the three people tremble in their sleep. I got up from the bed with a confused face and looked at Xiao Shuang who pushed the door. "And dad? Where''s dad? Mom, please wake up dad. I''m going to be late. " Xiao Shuang, with her schoolbag on her back, is whirling around in place. I kicked Ling Mo fan next to me. He was still in the quilt. "Dad, get up." Xiao Shuang climbed into bed and rode on the raised quilt. Ling Mo fan was made by her again and again, and finally had an action. He stretched out a hand to carry away the person on his body and sat up from the bed with his head in disorder. Wake up with the lingmuchen in his arms, the same is messy hair, everywhere. Two people like the same appearance let me feel funny, small frost is a face of surprise looking at suddenly from the quilt out of Ling Muchen. "Ah, Xiaochen, why are you here? Are you afraid of sneaking over when you sleep?" Ling Muchen did not answer her, "a Chou" a, spit saliva to her face. I smile and touch his forehead, the temperature has returned to normal. "Xiaochen, you are rude." Xiao Shuang spat on her face. Ling Muchen just got up, a little confused, at a loss to look around, and finally fixed on Ling Mo fan who was still holding him. Two people looked at each other, one let go, a reflexive escape also seems to crawl away. "Kid, I held you all night yesterday, but you didn''t say thank you?" Ling Mo fan stares at him discontentedly. Ling Mu Chen looked at him and sat there without saying a word. He said clearly, "I didn''t want you to hold me." Ling Mo fan almost blurted out that word again, and I just couldn''t help but stare at it. "Well, Xiaochen, you go down to have breakfast first." I rubbed his messy hair and said. He climbed out of bed and went straight out of the door. "Xiao Shuang, you too. I''ll send you to school when my father finishes cleaning up." When the two children left, I looked at Ling Mo fan who had been staring at me silently and giving orders. "Well, get up quickly, Xiao Shuang is waiting for you to send her to school." I urged. Ling Mo fan stretched a stretch, lazy leaning on the bed, "tell me to do things, pay?" "Do you mean last night or now?" I thought about it and asked. After answering this, I found that I had dug a hole for myself. Sure enough, Ling Mo fan did not give up the slightest chance to exploit the loophole, and replied, "yes, I did. I held that kid yesterday, but I didn''t sleep all night." "This It''s common for couples to talk about whether to pay or not. " I was ready to run away with a smile. Ling Mo fan rushed to me quickly and crushed me on the bed. "It''s better to talk about payment between husband and wife." He reached into my coat and laughed wildly. ¡­¡­ These two days, I stayed at home with Ling Muchen. Ling Mo fan never asked me to be his secretary again. Maybe he saw that I had a big stomach and wanted me to have a baby at home. A few days ago, he was still thinking about Li Fengxing''s proposal. Today, he made a phone call and heard him crying and Howling as soon as he got through. "Wuwuwu, sister-in-law, my proposal was rejected by Xiao Xi.""What? Your proposal was rejected? No, you proposed? " I don''t know where to start. "Yes, just yesterday, I was rejected by Xiao Xi, Wu Wu..." "Yesterday? You didn''t tell me? " The voice is too big, frighten to put the Ling Mu Chen hands of the building block one side to tremble. "Don''t blame me, sister-in-law. It''s the boss who won''t let me tell you. He said that it''s an extraordinary time and he doesn''t want you to run too much." Li Fengxing answered a little guilty over there. "Why? He said you won''t let me know? Who are you listening to? " I asked with an angry face. "Of course Listen to the boss. " Li Feng replied weakly. "I OK, what are you looking for now? For comfort? " I didn''t get angry and asked. "No, I just want to ask you what I should do now. Xiao Xi is ignoring me now." "What do you mean? Did you fight? " Normally speaking, Li Fengxing and Ji Xiaoxi are stable enough now. The marriage proposal should come naturally. How could they be rejected. "No, she didn''t like that I was looking for too many female actors. Moreover, the proposal plot was too old-fashioned and there was no surprise. Let me think about it and ask again." Li Feng Xing said innocently. "Cough, cough." After listening to what he said, I was suddenly choked while drinking water here. It''s Ji Xiaoxi who even refuses in such a unique way. "Are you all right, sister-in-law?" Li Feng Xing saw that I coughed heartbroken and asked uneasily. "Nothing. What about her?" "I should be at work, sister-in-law. Please help me to persuade her. I didn''t find those group performers. They came here automatically when they saw a proposal. I only called a few brothers, and some of them were borrowed from Laolin..." Li Fengxing is still talking over there. I hung up with a beep. "It''s really The ears are going to cocoon I rubbed my ears and got up to go out. Ji Xiaoxi is also really, such an important thing actually found such a ridiculous reason, refuse how to also have to find a reasonable reason. Pick up a sofa was thrown in the corner of the clothes, I toward the side of Ling Muchen told: "Xiaochen, aunt now want to go out, wait for grandma back to you..." In the middle of the story, I saw Ling Muchen, who had a good building block, suddenly stood up. "I almost forgot. Forget it. Put on your clothes and go out with me." Ling Muchen just came to the house for a few days. With his adaptability, it would be impossible if he didn''t have acquaintances. Besides, my mother is not at home now, so I don''t worry about leaving him at home alone. Then I picked up my cell phone and called my mother. Ling Muchen obediently went back to the room, dressed, followed me and waited to go out. And my mother told me to take his hand, look at the clothes on him. He is wearing the one of Ling Yihan, which really suits him. This dress appears on him very frequently. It seems that he likes it very much. After pulling his collar for him, I asked with a smile, "why is Xiaochen always wearing this dress? Do you like it very much? " "Warm." His answer was still concise. "Yes? Then other children should feel the same way when they wear it. " I replied with a smile. ¡­¡­ Driving to the hospital, I ran all the way to Ji Xiaoxi''s department and scolded her. "That''s it, you know? How can it be so casual to refuse others? If you scare Li Fengxing away, who dares to ask you? You have to make plans for yourself in the future. It''s good to be feisty for a while. When Li Fengxing comes to coax you, he will go down the stairs. Do you know? " After talking for a long time, I suddenly feel that I have the talent to be a mother. It''s just that these two people really have a lot to worry about. "I know, I know." After being taught by me, Ji Xiaoxi dared not go out and kept nodding. "But sister Jinyun, this is Are you the second child of President Ling? So soon? " She points to the Ling Mu Chen of one side to ask a way. "I''m not." Ling Mu Chen frowned and denied. He knows who Ling is in Ji Xiaoxi''s mouth, so he doesn''t want to be considered his child. I was speechless and choked for a moment. I knocked her on the head. "The second child is still in her stomach." "Oh, no attention, no attention." She replied with a smile. "So Li Fengxing has revealed that when will he propose to me again?" She said with some expectation. "Do you want to do it again? Do you want to come again after you have rejected others in public I threatened deliberately. "I''m not Want to be reserved? Besides, you were not there at that time. I didn''t want you to miss such a big scene. Would you like to see it again? " She squeezed her eyes and said flatteringly."Don''t put this pot on my head. I''d rather not see it. I hope your evil will be taken away." , "you as like as two peas." Ji xiaoxinu said. "By the way, is your uncle in the office? I have something for him I pinched the coat in my hand. Of course, I will not only give this back to him, but also have something else to say to him. "Isn''t that his coat? Why are you here? " Ji Xiaoxi asked suspiciously. "Don''t worry, just tell me if he''s in." "Yes, he will be here every day." She replied uncertainly. "Well, I''ll go first." Then I left without looking back. "Jinyun elder sister, if Li Fengxing has any news over there, you must tell me." Ji Xiaoxi didn''t forget to ask in the back. I laugh, want to surprise the proposal, but she asked, now let me reveal information is also her, these two people are really unusual. Chapter 341 When I went to Ji Yan''s office, he was in a daze with a magazine in hand. Seeing his restlessness, I could guess what he was thinking without thinking. Gently knocked on the door, temporarily put the absent-minded Ji Yan back to God, I pointed to the magazine in his hand. "Dean Ji, your book is down." Ji Yan was stunned and looked down at the magazine he didn''t take back. Then he reflected that I was teasing him. "Why are you here today? Don''t you have to take care of your children at home? " Putting the magazine on the table, he stood up and looked at Ling Muchen behind me, "this is A second child He asked deliberately. How come everyone teases me about it. Ignoring his joking words, I went straight to the seat in front of him, "Dean, it''s OK to be in the office now. If you are distracted when you operate on the operating table, you will be guilty." "That''s why I''ve pushed the surgery off recently." Ji Yan shrugged his shoulders and replied. I sat in my seat and gazed at him for a long time. Although it was natural for him to pretend to be relaxed, I still felt a little depressed in his eyes. "What''s on your mind recently?" I asked knowingly. "There are little things, but it doesn''t matter." He didn''t hide, either, he replied. "Little things?" And it doesn''t look like it doesn''t matter, otherwise it won''t be like that. "If you come all this way just to ask these questions, you''d better stay at home and have a baby. Mo fan won''t warn me once in a while." Instead of looking at me, he sat back in his chair and put on his gold rimmed glasses. They all wear glasses, but Ji Yan and Ling Mo fan feel very different. If Ling Mo fan wears it to make people feel like a gentle scum, that season''s words are really gentle and not offensive. I probably understand the reason why people like Ling Xiying, who are proud of themselves, have been unable to give up a season for so many years. "Of course not, just to give you back your clothes." I handed him the coat I had been holding. Ji Yan saw the coat suddenly appeared in my hand, the action on my hand was a little stiff, and then took it. "You saw it all?" He stared at the clothes on his hands with a complicated look in his eyes. "Otherwise? I passed by by by chance, and then I saw that the dress was so predictable that I knew it was yours at a glance? " I said, standing on my chin. "She didn''t take it with her. She seems to have given up." Ji Yan took off his glasses and rubbed his eyebrows. He didn''t know whether he was relieved or lost. "Not necessarily. Don''t underestimate a woman''s determination." Especially Ling Xiying, a woman with strong possessiveness. From a woman''s intuition, I don''t think she will give up so easily. Besides, she likes Ji Yan so much. "So as a woman, do you want to persuade me to compromise or continue to fight?" Casually put the clothes on the back of the chair, he asked with a smile. "As a woman, I advise you to follow your heart. Although I don''t like Ling Xiying very much, it''s your own business after all. If you miss it, don''t regret it. " I said fairly. Even though Ling Xiying and I are not quite right, I am not good at commenting on other people''s affairs, so the decision is still in Ji Yan itself. "It''s just that I''m so tangled in my heart." Ji Yan holds his forehead with his hands, like a headache. "That is to still like, still tangled, still have affection." I taught him like a man from the past. "It''s strange that one of you, who has never been in love, says so well." Ji Yan says suddenly very jumping. "Who told you..." "Mo fan told me." Ji Yan replied almost at the same time. "Why does he say that?" I hit the table. Although it''s true, it''s wrong for him to tell outsiders about it. "It seems that he is right from your angry look." Ji Yan nodded abruptly. "It''s not Forget it. I''m thinking about your life. " "You''re right. I really have feelings for Xiying, but I don''t like it. I just feel sad to see her put down her dignity to please. That''s all..." Ji Yan astringed his eyes and couldn''t tell what it was like on his face. "Are you sure? I see more than that. " I smile, if only these, why did he want to lose before. "You seem to know me well? Do you know who I like now? " He suddenly leaned back in his chair and asked with his head tilted. "Admit it? You still admit that you like Ling Xiying, don''t you? " I laugh. Ji Yan sighed deeply, "No." The smile on the face instantly solidified on the face, "you already have someone you like?"Why didn''t you hear anything before? Isn''t Ji Xiaoxi deliberately hiding from me. His eyes darkened. "It doesn''t matter. We can''t do it anyway." "What? inappropriate? Age? Or character? Do parents disagree? " I sent out a series of questions. The woman who can be liked by Ji Yan, who is sacred. "Neither." Ji Yan shakes his head and looks to a certain place. "She already has someone she likes." "What are you afraid of? Go and pry into the corner of someone else''s wall. I''m afraid you can''t get it because of your beauty?" I proposed to him in a wrong way. "I want to, but their feelings are stronger than I thought." Ji Yan laughed at himself. "Hard work, it should be successful." "No, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten by her husband." His eyes with a smile, showing magnanimous and relieved. I feel disappointed "cut" a, "really counsellor." "No, I''m just afraid you''ll hate me." "Don''t worry, I won''t. If you really dig the wall, I will be the first one to cheer you up on that day. You don''t dare if you don''t overdo it." I said with some disdain. "You don''t want that day." Ji Yan''s words are still unclear, so I''m worried that Ling Muchen will not adapt to staying here all the time, so I get up to leave. "Stop chatting, I have to hurry home, or Ling Mo fan should come again." Ji Yan nodded in silence and didn''t want to get up to see him off. I don''t care about the details. I lead Ling Muchen to go, but he suddenly asks: "whose child is this? How do you look like Mo fan? When did you give birth to another one without telling us?" I know Ling Muchen doesn''t like to hear this, so I made a silent gesture to him. "It''s Ling Chenyun''s. Xiao Shuanghe brings it back when he quarrels with him every day." "Ling Chenyun? What''s the difference between him and Mo fan? His children are not like him at all Ji Yan is obviously to see Ling Mu Chen extreme disgust this words, so just intentionally say so. "How do I know that? Oh, we have to go back. Xiaochen, we are not angry. He is just joking. You are not like Uncle Ling at all." I squat down to appease Ling Muchen, but Jingji says that I suddenly feel like it, especially the look in the eyebrows. Maybe it''s because their characters are sultry that they are so similar. Ji Yan is smiling at the back, reminding: "if you don''t go back, Mo fan should come." I turned around to light stare at him one eye, pull small Chen to get up, "take good care of yourself, wait until Ji Xiaoxi and Li Fengxing this side become, we this group of people alone can you one." "I try my best." ¡­¡­ In the evening, Ling Muchen and Xiao Shuang are teasing in the living room. Ling Mofan is sitting on the sofa reading, while I am sitting idle. Looking at Ling Muchen and Ling Mofan, someone finally couldn''t help looking at them several times. After reading Ling Muchen, I was ready to turn my head and aim at Ling Mofan. A thick magazine called on my head. "Enough? Are your eyes not tired? " I held the hurt top of my head and shook my head. "No..." "I''m not tired and I won''t let you see it." He put down his book and went upstairs. I catch up all the way, "no, I just want to say, don''t you think Ling Muchen looks like you?" "So, do you think Ling ChenYun''s mutation has made me look like me, or do you think this child was born to him and me?" Ling Mo fan turned and knocked me on the head. "It''s possible." I mean the former possibility, but Ling Mo fan seems to have misunderstood it. As soon as his face changed, he pressed my chin close to him. "It''s impossible." Thinking of this scene, I couldn''t help laughing. Ling Mo fan saw what I was thinking in my head, and the strength in my hand increased a little. "I really want to wash away those strange things in your mind." "You mentioned it first." I muttered, touching my chin. "Then you can''t even think about it." He fixed his eyes on me for a long time, and suddenly said, "don''t you mean that when two people get married, they will have husband and wife? Why don''t you inherit my merits at all? " I stupefied Leng for a long time to reflect the meaning of his words, hammered in his chest, "you are ugly!" "That''s not what I said. You see what I said just now that you are ugly." He deliberately argued for himself with me. "Oh, I went to see Ji Xiaoxi today. She said Li Fengxing proposed to her yesterday, but someone asked them to keep it from me."I want to settle accounts, but what Ling Mo fan cares about is another problem. "Are you out again?" Originally should be rightful, I reflexively became the guilty one. "Just Just for a while. It''s safe to go to Ji Yan''s hospital. " "And Ji Yan?" His face sank again. "Yes, what happened to jianjiyan?" I suddenly realized. "Nothing. What are you talking about?" He took me to a seat. "If you can talk about anything, just give him back his clothes and mention Ling Xiying by the way." I don''t think so. "Why don''t you go and make it up?" "Of course not. Ji Yan has someone he likes, don''t you know?" I asked. Ling Mo fan and Ji Yan are good friends for so many years. Should they disclose something? Chapter 342 Ling Mo fan''s eyes darkened, "I don''t know." "You don''t even tell me who it is." I said to myself curiously. Circle in the waist of the hand tight tight, "so concerned about what others do, free to care about themselves, or me." "So What did you do when you came home so late today? " I asked as he meant. Today, Ling Mo fan came back later than usual. This is the first time he hasn''t come back on time in recent years. "Met a client and had dinner." "Men and women?" "A woman, the daughter of a tycoon." "Woman?" I sat up all at once. Ling Mofan was very satisfied with my reaction and told the truth with a smile. "Man." "Not even men." I blurted out. "Say it again?" A hand slipped into my clothes, waiting for me to say something that he didn''t like, and then I started. "OK, OK, anything, as long as you like." The waist of the hand slowly release, after a while, and as if reaction over suddenly pinch. "You don''t seem to be right." "Yes? How can we... " I took his hand away and wanted to leave first. "Come back." Ling Mofan ordered me to sit back. Fortunately, he didn''t bother me today. He just warned, "no one is allowed to see Ji Yan in the future." "Why?" I don''t understand of ask a way. "It''s just not allowed. He''s dead all day and will infect you." "Don''t you..." "Well?" Just want to refute the words by his simple scared back to the mouth. "I see." I promised. "But Ling Xiying Aren''t you going to take care of her? " "What do I have to do with the two of them?" Ling Mofan said very unkindly. "That''s right, but at least you are her brother. Since Ji Yan has someone she likes, it''s better to persuade her..." I said and secretly observed Ling Mo fan''s face. "I''m her brother?" This is a question sentence, I probably understand that this is like a deaf ear to Ling Mo fan, so those who know each other don''t bother to talk more. "But you have a point. If they can get together again, I may consider persuading her." He said it very reluctantly, as if it was no good, and he would not consider it at all. "But Ji Yan said..." "It doesn''t matter what Ji Yan says. Can''t he like others? It''s a dead eye. " Inexplicably, I was taught a lesson again. I think Ling Mo fan is a little strange today. "Are you in a bad mood today?" "A little bit." He nodded. "Then I''ll go first." Hearing the news, I decided to leave. "How dare you go?" Although the strength of Ling Mo fan''s hand is not big, I dare not move. "You make me angry, so you stay here and get criticized." He said and shaved my nose. "Why, what did I do wrong?" I asked in a daze. "There are so many mistakes, I''m too lazy to say." The reason given by Ling Mo fan is very unreasonable. "Well, you can do it." I lowered my head and waited quietly for the next storm. Ling Mo fan low voice a smile, "have not thought well to want to give you an what accusation, later again say." "Oh." I nodded quietly, and suddenly remembered that I was the one who came to settle accounts. "Wait, but you haven''t explained my business. Why don''t Li Fengxing tell me about his proposal to Ji Xiaoxi?" "Well Take a bath and go to bed. " Seeing that I finally got the reaction, he directly opened the topic. "You..." "Be obedient, or want to be together?" In a word, I successfully blocked what I had to say in my mouth. I could only gnash my teeth and say: "forget it, I don''t care about you." ¡­¡­ These two days, Li Fengxing and Ji Xiaoxi decided not to deal with the fancy things because there were so many moths in the proposal ceremony. They called our acquaintances to have a good time. Because today is a good day, so always stingy Li Feng, today rare heroic once, and is invited to dinner and open a private room. Nowadays, the entertainment mode of young people is nothing more than drinking, singing and dancing. Although we are not in that group for a long time, we also keep up with the trend. Opened a big box, but the party did not choose to cry, but moved two tables to play mahjong and poker.It''s a game we''ve always used for recreation. It''s enough for a group of people to put together two tables. However, after playing for a short time, Elena''s table ended because she was too powerful, including me. Ling Mofan always does not like to be at the same table with her, so he is still playing poker with Ji Yan and Ji Xiaoxi on another table. I am bored to watch Li Fengxing play games. Gu Chuan recently developed a new game. I think it''s very interesting for him to play it, so he also wants to play it. Just as he was enjoying himself, the card game over there also broke up. I''m so addicted to the game that I don''t care. "What are you doing?" I don''t know when Li Fengxing has been driven away. Now the person sitting next to me has changed into Ling Mofan. "Play games, have you ever tried Gu Chuan''s novice tour?" I looked down at my cell phone, not at him. "Look, they''ve played. They''re not interested." "Oh." I answered him absently. "Look up." My reaction naturally caused Ling Mo fan''s displeasure. He forced me to hold my chin and let my eyes move away from the mobile phone screen. "Why Oh, no! " Looking away for a second, I saw the Black Death picture on the mobile phone. "It''s all your fault." I complained and started another round with tears streaming down my face. Ling Mo fan didn''t say anything this time. I patronized the game and didn''t pay attention to his movements. After a long time, I found that he didn''t know when to get up and leave. I didn''t start to panic until I was reckless. I think I might be in trouble. Looking around, I found that Ling Mo fan was not in the private room at all, so I asked Xiao Shuang who was playing with Ling Mu Chen. "Xiao Shuang, have you seen your father?" She was supposed to go to school today, but she was asked for leave by Ling Mofan again, and the man said justly: "I''ll teach what the school didn''t teach." Xiao Shuang is happy that she doesn''t have to go to school, but I always think it''s not so good, but I can''t help someone''s lewd power, so I can only let them play around. "He took a call and went out." Small frost head also don''t lift of return a way. "What''s his face when he goes out? Is it bad? " I listened to the information carefully. Xiao Shuang sat thinking for a while and replied, "it''s the same as the expression that usually teaches me." I swallowed. "I see. You can keep playing." Out of fear to look out of the eyes, Ling Mo fan is really on the phone, but the outside can''t see clearly, so I am more flustered. Small broken step slowly moved in the past, I rigidly walked to Ling Mo fan in front of him, toward is making a phone call he tentatively waved. He glanced up, didn''t respond, and continued to say something on the phone. I didn''t want to listen to what he said. I pulled his sleeve like a flatterer. Still ignore, put on the face clearly write "I am angry" this big word. "I was wrong." I said to him with my mouth. Ling Mofan holds the phone in one hand and covers my mouth in the other. I know what he means and wait for him to finish the call. "Just look at the arrangement yourself. Don''t let her get too close to Tengyi, especially ye Mengya." Ling Mofan suddenly mentioned ye Mengya, which made me a little curious, so I stared at him. So the hand on my mouth moved to my eyes. After a long time, Ling Mo Fan said at the end, "let her pay attention to safety." After that, I finally hung up. As if I had been liberated, I took a deep breath and asked, "you were just talking about ye Mengya?" About ye Mengya''s trend in this period of time, I just learned some news from the Internet and Ling Mofan''s mouth. After all, she hasn''t appeared in my sight for a while. Because Ling Mo fan''s care of her is a little loose, so she finally went to Tengyi after her contract expired. However, although she is no longer an artist of the same company, she and Ling Xiying still have to continue their sisterhood business after getting some benefits. After all, why not do something that is good for both sides? As for Ling Xiying, because of her innate appearance advantages and her obvious promotion in acting skills, she can barely gain a foothold in the constantly updated entertainment industry. Listening to my question, Ling Mo fan took the mobile phone back in his pocket and said faintly, "don''t you hear all of it? And ask me what I do. " He was obviously still sulking at what had happened just now, and he didn''t even care what he said. I immediately bowed my head and admitted, "I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t ignore you for playing games." "What''s wrong? Why don''t you keep playing? " He said on purpose."No, no, No." "If it happens again, you can''t expect to muddle through so easily." He put me in his arms with a smile. "Who were you on the phone with?" Seeing that a disaster had finally passed, I was relieved and continued to ask. "Ling Xiying''s agent, she recently received a new play with ye Mengya. There are a lot of action plays. It''s a little difficult for her to come and ask me." "Oh So you were just caring about her? " I asked with a sly smile. Just now I heard it very clearly. He told her to be careful on the phone. It seems that Ling Mo fan is not so unkind, belongs to the kind of knife mouth bean curd heart. "I''m half of her boss, too. If anything happens to Ling Xiying under my hands, do you think the old man will trouble me?" Ling Mo fan is obviously very hard to say. But it seems lovely. "Well, well, not because I care about her." I extremely cooperate, and asked: "what about ye Mengya? Why don''t you let them have more contact with each other? Isn''t it good for them to stir up sisterhood like this? " Chapter 343 "She doesn''t need to be popular now, just consolidate herself well, not to mention the person with Tengyi." "Well It seems to be the same I nodded silently. The most important thing is that I''m big enough to see Ling Xiying alone. If I have another ye Mengya, how can I resist. "What about ye Mengya? So she went to Tengyi? " In fact, where ye Mengya went has little to do with me, but if she and Han can get together, I will be a little worried. That person''s shadow in my heart is the same as Ling Chenyun''s. "Even if she goes to Tengyi, she won''t feel much better. Now it''s still a little hot with Ling Xiying, and it''s time to come down after a while. Tengyi has so many artists to admire that she has no time to take care of her. At most, she is just a tool Han can uses to disgust us. " The voice is cool from the head, with a little mockery. If things really develop like what Ling Mo Fan said, I won''t feel much pity for ye Mengya. It''s all her fault. "Hey, you two, I said, why are you missing? You''ve come here to make out." A voice of bad intentions sounded after itself, and all the people who should have been happy in the private room were found out. I rarely did not blush, calmly pushed Ling Mo fan away, "you are too noisy, come out clean for a while, what''s the matter?" "Sister-in-law, that''s not what I said. You didn''t think it was loud enough when you played the game just now." Li Feng can''t open any pot. He cringed and looked back. The people behind him looked normal. "Why don''t you play games? Get in there and go on. " At the top of my voice, I drove people in again. When we came back to the private room again, we felt that we didn''t have enough fun, so we decided to fight for wine. We used the way of dice, who threw the least to decide who to drink. It''s just a game of luck, so it''s a game of coming and going. In addition to me and the two pregnant children Zhongyi and two children, other people drank a lot. Even Ling Mo fan leaned on the sofa drunk and didn''t know why he was sober. But in addition to me and love, which is also unexpected to stand a good wine season. It''s very strange that he usually looks elegant and elegant, but he didn''t expect that he is also a person who can''t be defeated by thousands of cups. Of course, the reason why he can still stand up to now is that he is not only good at drinking, but also lucky. He is the only one who drinks the least. So when other people are all drunk, he can still sit awake and watch the people around him. Put Ling Mo fan on the sofa. I covered his coat which he left aside. When I looked up, I met Ji Yan''s eyes. With a smile, I went over. "Why, I don''t think I''m drunk like them, now I want to get drunk?" Sitting opposite him, I joked. If I remember correctly, it''s like he''s been sitting here drinking since the end of the game. "I have this idea." He looked up and poured another glass of wine into his stomach. I took away the wine bottle he put aside. "Don''t drink it. If you are the only coolie who gets drunk again, how can Zhongyi and I drag this group of people back?" "I don''t care, but Mo fan can''t bear to let you suffer like this." He pointed to Ling Mo fan lying not far away. "He? He''s so drunk that he can''t help I shook my head. "Not necessarily. Believe me, as long as you call him now, he won''t let you do this kind of drudgery even if he can''t stand still." Ji Yan said that he would take back the wine bottle in my hand. I dodged his hand for a moment. "I believe you, but as his good friend, you certainly don''t want him to drink like this and do this kind of hard work for us." "I''d rather not be his friend, so I can fight for something without scruple." He suddenly grabbed my wrist, his eyes showing some unusual light. Two people looked at each other for a while, and finally Ji Yan released his hand, "he woke up, I think I can rest assured to drink." No longer talking, he lowered his head and continued to drink. I look back, Ling Mo fan is already sitting up, looking left and right looking for something. When I saw his first reaction when he woke up, I got up and walked over. See me from season say that come over, he slightly of Cu Cu eyebrow, "did what go." As if no one else pulled me to my leg, he buried his head in my neck and asked. "I went to chat with Ji Yan." I replied. "Take my words for granted?" He bit me on the neck discontentedly. I gently pushed him, indicating that he should not be so presumptuous in public, so I was bitten again.Fortunately, the hair is long enough that no one should see it. I''m comforting myself. "You only said that I was not allowed to see Ji Yan alone. Now there are so many people present, I don''t think I have done anything wrong?" I laugh and play word games with him. "The skin itches you." He put his hand in my dress and scratched it. I twisted my body and broke away from him with a little effort. Ling Mo fan is still a little drunk, so he doesn''t use much strength on his hand. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong." I admit it when I don''t agree. I haven''t learned to be with Ling Mofan for such a long time, but the speed of admitting mistakes is quite fast. "Come back." He didn''t mean to pursue further. He just beckoned me to go back. I obediently close to the past, he like a cat General lying on my shoulder, the root of the plane asked: "what did you say?" "What can I say, of course, is to ask him to help carry you back, otherwise you think you can depend on me and my favorite two people?" I returned truthfully. "Well, I''m awake now. We can go." Ling Mofan pulled me up after listening and was ready to leave. "Then they..." "Just care more about me. You don''t care about other people." He asked Xiaoshuang and Ling Muchen not to return. "Jin Yun, are you leaving?" One side of the bell asked. I don''t know when Lin Haotian has woken up. I guess he will make the same decision when he sees us like this. "Well, yes, there''s something else to do." I made a casual excuse. I always feel that it''s ungrateful to leave them like this, especially Li Fengxing and Ji Xiaoxi, who haven''t been sober up yet. However, even so, I was pulled out of the private room by Ling Mofan. After playing for so long, I found that it was dark outside. We probably came here in the afternoon. Now it''s evening. It seems that we had too much fun and even forgot to watch the time. "Mom, I''m so sleepy." Out of the door, small frost kept yawning said. "Xiao Shuang, we can sleep when we get to the car, OK?" I touched her head. She and Ling Muchen also played a whole afternoon, sleepy is normal. Xiao Shuang hasn''t answered yet. She is picked up by Ling Mo fan. "Can you do it?" I''m worried that Ling Mo fan will not be able to stand steadily after drinking. Who knows that he walked steadily as if nothing had happened, and even looked at me contemptuously, "do you think I''m like you, just pour a cup?" I asked for no fun of the curl, inadvertently look back, but feel a palpitation. Ling Mo fan keenly felt the changes on my face, and with my eyes, the air around him suddenly cooled down. The two men behind felt that there was a rather bad look projected on them. They both looked at each other. "Mr. Ling, what a coincidence. I think the car next to me looks familiar when I stop." Han can greets us with his usual voice, and next to him is Ling Chenyun, who has just returned home. The depressing thing is still coming. These two men who make me feel scared still get together. A little worried toward Ling Mu Chen to see an eye, he is holding the building block box that carries with him, low head has not spoken. "Xiao Chen, come here." Ling Chenyun waved to him. Ling Mu Chen looked at him and at us, but he didn''t move his steps. Ling Mo fan didn''t bother to talk with them and took us straight to the parking direction. It''s just a coincidence that their car just stopped with ours. Put the sleeping Xiao Shuang in the back seat. I just want Ling Muchen to get on the bus, but Ling Chenyun stops him. "Xiaochen, don''t you have anything to say to dad? If you did what I said that day, Dad would have taken you home. " He probably refers to let Ling Muchen pour oil on the stairs. Maybe he thought we didn''t know about it, so he spoke so blatantly. So, take him home. Is that what Ling Chenyun offered? "Get in the car." Ling Mo fan cold tone said a sentence. Ling Muchen obediently listened to what he said this time and climbed into the car. "You too." He softened his tone and turned to me. "And you?" I asked uneasily. "There''s something to talk about." He put down such a sentence, urged me to get on the car. I lay on the side of the car window, afraid they would fight if they didn''t agree. After all, Ling Mo fan''s temperament is not unable to do it. But now there are two people, Han can and Ling Chenyun. Can he cope with it, not to mention just drinking wine. "Lingzong, you have something to say quickly. Chenyun and I have a tight schedule." Han can only said one word outside.He was very friendly. I don''t know how long they''ve been together. Ling Mo fan ignore him, a pair of eyes such as ink locked in Ling Chen Yun, "you quite disgusting." "I''m flattered." Ling Chenyun face with a disgusting smile, no face no skin said. Almost at the same time, Ling Mo fan waved his fist without mercy. When I heard the dull beating sound, my heart trembled. I closed the window and covered Ling Muchen''s eyes. As a child, he can''t see such a violent scene, especially when the person being beaten is still his father. Trembling, he turned his head and looked at the situation outside his eyes. Ling Chenyun covered the corner of his mouth with a look of pain on his face. There was a large area of red and swollen. Chapter 344 Han can doesn''t want to stop him when he''s beaten. He just looks at him with no expression, even a little schadenfreude. It seems to forget that he had this treatment before. "Why are you so grumpy?" Ling Chenyun smiles instead of anger. "Blame you for your small actions. You should be glad that there is an old man protecting you, or you will die in this world." Ling Mo fan loosened his fist, and he didn''t enjoy himself. "I''m really glad, but how do you know if I want to die?" Ling Chenyun licked the corner of his mouth, and the pain from there made him squint slightly. "Then disappear, and never the best." "Sooner or later, but it''s not the right time, because I still have a lot of things to do." He said and looked at me. I stopped breathing and turned away from his sight. This sentence can be regarded as arousing Ling Mo fan''s rebellious scale. He raised his hand to fight again, but he was stopped by Han can on one side. "Mr. Ling, you should be polite. This is my client at least." "Get out of here." He threw Han can''s hand away and went straight to Ling Chenyun, as if he had lost his sense. "Ling..." Han can tries to stop him, but he is held by Lin Haotian who comes out of nowhere. "When people fight, what are you going to do?" Lin Haotian''s eyes are still red. This is because he has just drunk wine. I like to stand aside, but I''m worried in my eyes. They really did come out, together with Ji Yan, the same tacit understanding of the inside three drunk left. Han can see is stopped, also lazy to pay attention to Ling Chenyun there, just a bystander. Fortunately, they stopped Han can. I feel relieved. Let''s see Ling Mo fan and Ling Chen Yun. Although they are half brothers, they really fight with each other without any ambiguity. I don''t have the courage to see it any more. I honestly protect Ling Muchen and don''t let him see these things. "I see it." The Ling Mu Chen in the bosom suddenly says. I a little Leng, let him go, "what do you see?" "They''re fighting." He was so cool that he didn''t blink. "Xiaochen, don''t be afraid. They are just playing." I always worry about leaving a shadow in his heart. That''s what I said. "They''re not joking, I understand." Ling Mu Chen''s face is really no sense of fear, I do not understand why a child to see this scene will be so calm, it is more calm than I this adult. "It was dad who made a mistake, and uncle was angry." He bowed his head and twisted his fingers, looking out of the window. I moved to block his view. Although he was not afraid of the scene, it was not good to see it. "Do you really think so?" Anyway, Ling Mo fan is still beating his father now. Does he really not mind at all? Ling Mu Chen nodded silently, "if you make a mistake, you should be taught. The old man told me." The old man in his mouth is naturally Ling Qingshan. It was Ling Qingshan who taught him. I didn''t expect that he would teach him so many things when he was in the key. "Can you tell Auntie why she gave up at the end of that day?" Today, when I heard Ling Chenyun talk about it, I learned that he gave Ling Muchen such a tempting condition. It should be that Ling Muchen would not want to refuse. "Because You are very kind to me. No one has taken care of me like you He seemed a little shy when he said this, but at least he said it. I was a little bit happy in my heart, "right? I thought you didn''t like me "It''s true. You talk a lot." I don''t know how many times it is. After giving me a little sweet, Ling Muchen poured me another basin of cold water from the beginning to the end. Just when I feel cool, Ling Mofan and Ling Chenyun have been opened by the security here. I guess the security guard has already called the police. Sure enough, after a while, the familiar alarm bell came. After learning that it was the two brothers fighting, we were called to the police station for ideological education, and we didn''t come back until midnight. Miserable or Ling Chenyun miserable, although he is not small, but in this aspect of fighting is far less than Ling Mofan, the appearance of bruised and bruised looks like a while to go down. However, although Ling Mo fan gained the upper hand, it was not so good either. He was scratched on his face, just under his eyes, almost to his eyes. Ling Chenyun didn''t know whether he had done too many bad things and was afraid of revenge or something. He even carried a knife on his body and even took out the baseball bat he was carrying in the car. So ling Mo fan not only got a cut on his face, but also got a stick on his back. I saw his eyelids jump when I gave him the medicine.The two brothers are not soft hearted at all when they fight. They fight to the death. My mother and aunt went to bed long ago, but they woke up because of our noise. When they saw Ling Mo fan''s face, they were scared. I made up an excuse to say that it was accidentally scratched. By the way, I went to my mother to get the medicine. ¡­¡­ "I said I should let you go directly. Now, are you injured again?" Sitting on the bed and applying ointment to him, I said regretfully. When Ling Mofan said to chat, I should be tough to let him come back, after all, he is not the master who will have a good chat with Ling Chenyun. "If you don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t be wrong." Ling Mo fan naked upper body, lying on the bed, the words sound a little pity. "You said it I pressed him on the back hard, and he only sucked in the cold air. "I''ve advised you many times, but I don''t listen to you. I usually see you are so smart. I didn''t expect to see people take a knife and even hide." Looking at the wound under his eyes, I still feel palpitation. If it goes up a little bit, the consequences will be unimaginable. His hand, still smearing the ointment, was suddenly held down by him. "That''s enough." He said faintly, then sat up from the bed. I looked at the wound on his face and felt it with pain. "Ugly." Fortunately, the wound is not too deep. If the scar is left, the face will be destroyed. "Ugly, you have to watch." He took my hand and rubbed it. I looked at his disapproval and said, "this is the only face I can see. If this face is destroyed again, you''ll have to wait for yourself to live a lifetime. Then I''ll run away from home with Xiao Shuang and never come back." Ling Mo fan nearly gazed at me for a long time, suddenly said: "are you sure you can see this face?" He suddenly grabbed my hand and moved it to the lower part of the body, and I drew it back like a hot hand. "Don''t be kidding. I''m serious with you." Ling Mofan''s flaming temperament really scared me. He was so rational that when he arrived at Ling Chenyun, he picked out his anger in a few words? "I mean it seriously." Ling Mo fan''s playful face, still did not take my words seriously. A feeling of not being taken seriously rose from my heart. My eyes were red and I yelled, "it''s up to you, it''s up to you. I won''t bother to give you medicine until I get hurt again." Because of Ling Mo fan''s disobedience and injury, I broke out completely. If this happens twice more, he''ll be so reckless that something will happen sooner or later. "What''s the matter? Why are you angry Ling Mo fan looked a little at a loss when he saw my expression. I glared at him, no answer, but my face showed that I was very unhappy now. "Well, I''ll listen to you. I won''t be so impulsive any more, OK?" He came forward to coax, although the voice is full of temptation, but in front of me, who has produced antibodies, it has no effect. "That''s what you said last time." I don''t believe it. Ling Mo fan helpless smile way: "that you say, how should I do?" "You don''t have to do anything. If there''s another time, I''ll really run away from home. I''ll do what I say." I vowed. "You think you can run away?" Ling Mo fan asked, squinting his eyes. "Then try it?" "Are you serious?" Ling Mo fan saw that I didn''t seem to be joking, and suddenly began to be nervous. "Or else there''s a fake?" I showed my serious expression. "Do I have to install a locator on you?" Ling Mo fan hooked his lips and put me in his arms. "So, you''d better listen to me in the future, or maybe I''ll Well... " Without waiting for me to finish speaking, Ling Mo fan suddenly came over and blocked what I wanted to say. "What do you want to say?" Shallow kiss, he then retreated to ask a way. "I said I would leave..." It was another kiss, and he seemed to deliberately keep me from saying it. "I..." So repeated several times, I finally gave up and looked at him bitterly. "Do you want to say more?" His fingers rubbed my lips. I don''t open face, quickly cover his mouth, stuffy said: "anyway, I will do that!" "Well, in order not to give you another chance, I''d better listen to you." Ling Mo fan side body lies on the bed, the hand supports the jaw to say. "You''d better keep your word." I looked at him suspiciously, as if he was ready to promise. I still don''t believe Ling Mo fan''s words. After all, he has been warned many times before, but he hasn''t done it once. He took my hand and pulled me to lie down beside him. "Count it, for you, Xiao Shuang, and them."Patted my stomach, he put his head on my shoulder, no action. Breathing quietly sprinkled on the neck, even and some itchy, I turned to see Ling Mo fan, he closed his eyes as if to sleep. The night is deep, and it''s time to sleep. I pulled the quilt cover to him, got up to want to turn off the light, but was pulled back by his long arm. "Don''t move." He said in a low voice. I obediently stopped the movement, changed a comfortable posture to encircle his waist. The wound of the eye chin still lies quietly on his face, originally ferocious but because his sleeping face also gradually becomes soft. Chapter 345 Ling Mofan hasn''t been to work these days because of his injuries. It''s just that he rarely has such a time to stay at home, but I''m not happy at all. On the contrary, he has to be treated with medicine all day long, and he has to be teased from time to time. In a word, it''s a "miserable" word. It was another day when I was taking medicine for an old man. After Ling Mo fan stared at me for more than ten seconds, I wiped my face and said, "do I have flowers on my face?" "Did you make up today?" Ling Mo fan wiped a handful on my face, probably touching whether there was powder on my face. He patted his hand open. "No, my cosmetics have been on the dresser for a long time." Since I was pregnant, in addition to routine maintenance, I have rarely touched those things. There is no big difference between the whole person and the Yellow faced woman. Sometimes I wonder what Ling Mo fan and I really like about me. "Then why do you feel better than usual today?" Ling Mo fan retreated a little, and looked at it carefully again. "Is it that I finally started to fuse my genes?" "No!" I pinched him on the waist, "it''s natural beauty!" "Well, Miss ye, who is naturally beautiful, what do you think this is?" Ling Mo fan in my face doubts, suddenly took out a mobile phone, turned out a picture. The man in the picture is lying down, with his eyes closed, as if he is sleeping heavily. But that person seems to be a little familiar, a look, that familiar clothes, and messy hair, is not me? At that time, my mouth was just slightly open, and there was a trace of crystal liquid hanging at the corner of my mouth. I was sleeping on all fours, and it was like It''s so ugly. "You When did you take it? " I was so shocked that I was afraid that I could put an egg in my mouth. Was it that ugly when I fell asleep next to Ling Mo fan? "Yesterday, when you took all my quilts away." Ling Mo Fanyang raised his mobile phone and replied. "Quick, quick, delete it." I can''t wait to grab the mobile phone in Ling Mo fan''s hand. "It''s good to delete what you do and put it in your mobile phone to ward off evil spirits." Ling Mo fan dodged my hand. Obviously, he took such a picture specially to answer my question, so he didn''t delete anything. "Delete it and keep it for fear of children." I''m reluctant to pester him. Ling Mo fan directly stood up from the sofa, hands raised high, "then you take it." I stand on tiptoe, very hard to reach, but can''t reach. "You''re hurting me." I stare at Ling Mo fan who is a head higher than myself. "Who made you so short?" Ling Mo fan teased with a smile, but also stretched out an empty hand to touch my head. Naked provocation. I was so angry that I climbed onto the sofa and almost fell. Ling Mo fan around me below, laughing more unrestrained. "I''m not at ease to climb up and down with such a big stomach." I kicked the sofa on the edge, only to blame the manufacturer for making it too soft. "Give me your cell phone!" Ling Mo fan''s mobile phone screen is still on, and the photos inside make shame wave after wave. "Why are you so nervous? Isn''t that cute?" Ling Mo Fan said that, but he handed over the mobile phone. I deleted the photo as soon as I got it. I searched carefully and didn''t see any other backup before I felt relieved. "Bang, this is..." I flipped, but my hand stopped on a picture of my family. As for why the word "as if" is used Because the four people above are Ling Qingshan, Su Huixue, Ling Xiying and Ling Mofan. This photo was taken a long time ago, because Ling Qingshan and Su Huixue are still young, while Ling Mofan and Ling Xiying are only in their teens. "Is that you?" I pointed to Ling Mo fan, who was standing at the side and seemed out of place with the others. At that time, he seemed to be 15 or 16 years old. His expression was cold. He was the same as he had seen in peacetime, but his face was obviously much younger than it is now. Ling Mo fan saw me turn to this photo, stupefied will God, with lightning fast cover the potential of the mobile phone from my hand back. "Who let you rummage." He looked embarrassed and extremely unnatural. "I''ll let you take pictures, and I won''t turn them over?" I retorted, "but you were cute when you were a kid." Turning his head, he found Ling Mo fan looking at me with a kind of dangerous eyes. "Cough." I coughed twice. "How old were you when you took this picture? I think you were only 15 or 16 years old?" "Sixteen." He put the phone aside and replied. "So young, when you and Yu Jinglan fell in love, was that your age?" I asked suddenly.It doesn''t mean anything else. I suddenly think of it, but I heard that Ling Mo fan''s first love is not so early, so I just want to make fun of him. Seeing Ling Mo fan''s face, he said, "yes, but what were you doing when you were sixteen? In love, too? Oh, I almost forgot. You''re still in first love. " Smile on the face a little bit dispersed, I blinked, found that he was a counter army. It''s just that Ling Mo fan didn''t talk about it. I almost forgot that he told other people about it. "Don''t say I forgot. Why did you tell Ji Yan about it?" Grab him by the collar, I asked fiercely. Ling Mo fan raised his head, with a smile on his face, "talking about this Just say it. What did he tell you? " "Otherwise? You just tell Ji Yan about it. It''s not him who can tell me. " I didn''t get angry and replied. "You''ve been talking to him a lot lately." Ling Mo fan took my hand down and took a bite at my mouth. The tone was a little sour. Seeing him like this, I suddenly became interested and said deliberately: "what? Ji Yan is handsome and has a good manner. I can''t talk to him yet? " Sure enough, someone''s face turned black after hearing this. A tiger threw me on the sofa and said, "no!" "Then you still have a first love, I haven''t tried..." I muttered, reaching out to play with his collar. "So you go to other men to experience it?" Ling Mo fan changed a posture, in order to prevent pressure to my stomach. "Of course not!" I firmly denied that, after thinking for a while, I said, "in fact, it''s good to experience one." Just then, a cool line of sight swung over, "do you want to experience it?" Ling Mofan''s expression seems to tell me that if I say a word about recognition, then I will die miserably. "No, no, of course not!" I shake my head and wave my hand to prove that I absolutely don''t have that idea. "If you want to experience it, I can''t satisfy you." Ling Mo fan turned over and lay down on his side, supported his chin and looked at me, with some temptation in the corner of his mouth. "Or No way. " I hesitated and said. It''s not because of anything else. It''s really because Ling Mo fan has a girlfriend who is too Jinglan. Besides, he was got by others in a muddle headed situation. So apart from these, Ling Mo fan is just a piece of wood in the final analysis. If I really want to experience my first love, I can''t help but go to Ling Mo fan. After all, it''s too early to fall into this pit. Thinking, I shook my head with regret. And Ling Mo fan see me this expression but mistakenly think I am to dislike him, iron heart of eat the season said of vinegar. "You don''t want to see Ji Yan again. You can''t go to his hospital to see a doctor!" In my face a heavy pinch, he got up and left. "Why? Go to Ji Yan''s Hospital, you can get a discount. " "Not bad for money." He replied faintly. "What about Ji Xiaoxi? She hasn''t married Li Fengxing yet, and I''m going to join in the fun. " "She is not allowed to see, as long as it''s Ji." Ling Mo fan, holding the idea that he would rather kill one hundred people by mistake than let one go, made a decision for me. "No, I''m wrong. I''m talking nonsense. Mr. Ling, you have a lot of adults. Don''t take it seriously." I rushed to Ling Mo fan, who was sitting on the other end of the sofa, with a flattering face. "Nonsense also proves that you have this idea." Ling Mo fan is not moved at all. It seems that he doesn''t intend to reason with me. "I didn''t, I swear." I raised four fingers, "you don''t know. You''re the only one in my heart since I got married." My sincere appearance made Ling Mo fan look complicated for a long time. Finally, he came and pressed my little finger down, "is this confession?" He had a smile in his eyes, as if he was satisfied with what I had just said. I was stunned for a long time before I realized that what I said just now seemed to be a naked show of love. "You Just think of it as I grabbed his sleeve and said. "In the end, people who have never been in love even express themselves so directly." Good words but three, Ling Mo fan began to tease this. "Mr. Ling, who has been in love once, how do you think you can express yourself tactfully?" I gave him a bad look and I was ready to leave. "I think..." Just heard him say these three words, his body was suddenly pulled back. Soft lips cover, falling is a beautiful. After a long time, he retreated. I asked unsteadily, "is this what you call euphemism?" Ling Mo fan''s face with a little satisfaction, "I think it''s very good to be straightforward."It took me a long time to get over him. I was still curious about the photo. "I didn''t expect you to have a family photo. Ling Xiying seemed to have a good relationship with you at that time." Mentioning this Ling Mo fan seems to have heard something very disappointing, and his face gradually turns to coldness, "the old man forced me to go." "Ling Xiying, she seems to like you." Compared with Ling Mo fan''s indifferent reaction, I feel full of interest. From the photo, although Ling Mo fan is standing on the edge, Ling Xiying has a kind of intention to lean towards him. The two people are not like the present situation. Chapter 346 "She didn''t understand at that time. I was the one who would rob her property. When I grew up, I would understand with Su Huixue''s edification." "So ling Xiying She''s not bad, is she? It''s just that it''s too easy to be bossed. " Ling Mo fan saw me talking to myself, suddenly knocked my head, "think more, she is simply bad." "Did you say that about your sister?" I felt my head and muttered. "You have to ask her if she thinks of me as her brother." Ling Mo Fan said to take out his mobile phone, from the bright screen, it should be someone called him. Gather up to take a look, is Ling Xiying. "Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao called." I covered my mouth and said with a smile. Ling Mo fan frowned and looked at the mobile phone for a long time. He pressed the hang up button without hesitation. "Why hang up?" "She hasn''t called me in her whole life. It''s not good for her to call me suddenly today." Ling Mo fan seems to see through the general, flat said. Then the phone call came again. "Take it. Maybe there''s something urgent." I hold the idea that it''s not too big to watch. Ling Mo fan looks grim, staring at the mobile phone, and finally reluctantly answered the phone. "You tell her." He put his cell phone in my hand like a big enemy. "Why me?" I gave it back to him in a hurry. After pushing the mobile phone around like a hot potato for several years, the mobile phone finally came back to me. Press the hands-free button. Just as Ling Mo fan and I were dignified, a very sweet voice came from the other end of the phone, "brother..." And Ling Mo fan looked at each other, two people have a tacit understanding to see a note on the mobile phone. It does show clearly the three words "Ling Xiying". "Did you save the wrong number?" I asked in a low voice. "Maybe. Her agent gave her the number." Ling Mo fan also not quite certain said. "No signal? Brother, do you hear me There is a question again on the phone. It''s Ling Xiying. "It''s me..." I replied weakly. There was silence for two seconds. She said sweetly, "can you give my brother the phone?" I gave Ling Mo fan the phone with a shiver and wondered what happened to Ling Xi Ying. "What''s the matter?" Ling Mofan was also obviously scared, took the call back to her. "Brother, are you in the company now?" "No Ling Mo fan answered coldly. "Well, is it convenient for you to come to the company now? I have something to tell you. " Ling Xiying has no temper at all. "Ling Xiying, what are you doing?" The deeper Ling Mo fan''s brows wrinkled. "Yes, I have a friend who wants to see you. Just come here." She said with a little coquetry. "I don''t have time to see your friends and you." Ling Mo fan didn''t give face at all. "Oh, brother, just come here. It''s in the coffee shop next to the company. We''ll wait for you here. Please remember to come here. Goodbye." With that, the phone hung up with a click. Sure enough, it''s a family. I''m often hung up by Ling Mo fan like this. Ling Mo fan black face, keep holding the mobile phone posture for a while, and then simply threw the mobile phone on the sofa. "Won''t you go?" I asked. "No, who knows what she wants to do." Ling Mo fan leaned back on the sofa, supporting his head. For Ling Xiying''s abnormal behavior, he seems to have a headache. "Then go and see what medicine she sells in the gourd." I laugh treacherously. Ling Mo fan knew what my intention was, so he said, "why don''t you go with me?" "I''m not going. I don''t want to see Ling Xiying." I turned and ran. "You don''t want to go, let alone me." Ling Mo fan held my collar, "not to mention the phone you asked me to answer." "No, I have to stay at home with Xiaochen." "He doesn''t need your company now." Ling Mo pulled me out without looking back. In this way, half an hour later, I was successfully dragged by Ling Mo fan to see Ling Xiying. Ling Xiying''s friend is an elderly woman. She doesn''t look outstanding in appearance, but she has outstanding temperament and shows elegance in every move. "Hello, Mr. Ling. I''ve heard a lot about you." Before she sat down, the woman stood up first and said hello to us. I hide in Ling Mo fan behind to see an eye, sure as expected, Ling Xi shadow that pair of eyes is exactly the eyes of covetous to aim at me this side. She is very formal today. She has a white suit and her hair is high. She looks smart.I seldom see Ling Xiying dressed like this. She is usually the one who is very cute. It seems that the woman next to her is a bit of a genius. Casually shook hands with the woman, Ling Mo fan took me straight to sit down, but also let me sit on the side of Ling Xiying, close to Ling Xiying''s side, instantly cold. "Are you the vice president of Cheng Yuan?" Ling Mo fan seemed to know this woman. As soon as he sat down, he asked. "It''s rare that Ling always has an impression on me." The woman smiles and drinks a sip of coffee. "I met you last time I cooperated with xuanmei. You are very capable." Ling Mo fan has no taboo praise. It seems that he really has some strength. Otherwise, Ling Mo fan, who is so reluctant to speak these words, will not be willing to say more. "Mr. Ling, I don''t know who this is?" The woman suddenly put her eyes on me. "Secretary, ye Jinyun, nice to meet you." I first Ling Mo fan one step reply way. Ling Mo fan pinched my hand under the table, but he didn''t say anything. "What would you like to drink, brother? I''ll give you some. " When everyone was silent for a moment, Ling Xiying said in her goose bumps voice. Ling Mo fan looked at her with an indescribable expression, turned his head and asked me, "what do you want to drink?" "Boiled water Is that ok? " It seems a little strange that anyone comes to the coffee shop to order boiled water. But now I''m pregnant and I haven''t had any other drinks for a long time. "Give her a glass of water. I don''t need it. I won''t be long." Ling Mofan said meaningfully. "Oh, all right." Ling Xiying called the waiter to order a glass of water according to his request. "Come on, if there''s anything else, just finish." Ling said. I saw the opposite woman''s eyes gradually become strange, so I pulled his clothes to show him not to be so obvious. "Well, Mr. Ling, actually I want to meet you and talk about my work. It happens that my brother and Xi Ying have something to do with each other, so I asked her to call you here. " The woman saw that the atmosphere was strange, so she said. "I don''t really like to talk about work outside the company." Ling Mo Fan said lightly. I guess this woman wants to have a little relationship with Ling. After all, this is a big business. Who doesn''t want to climb this big tree. "Well, would you please give me your contact information? We can have a chat when you are free. " The woman asked persistently. "I usually don''t give my contact information to others. If you have time, you can find my secretary, who will explain everything to you." Ling Mo fan smiles with great grace, but it gives people a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. "good Ling, I am very busy recently. So, miss, is it convenient for you to give me your phone?" The woman saw that he refused again and again, but she didn''t ask for it, so she turned her eyes on me. I almost choked when I was drinking water. I almost forgot that there was another one. Ling Mo fan probably also forgot about it, as a result, the woman stared at me. "It''s not her. She can''t give you her contact information." Ling Mo fan naturally took my hand. The woman seemed a little confused. "Isn''t this lady your secretary?" "Yes, I am. This is my contact information." In order to go on with this lie, I gave her my contact information. Anyway, it''s just a number. What I gave is the same as what Secretary Zhao gave. The woman put the number away, smile like flowers, "so miss ye, you have to be ready, oh, recently I may harass you from time to time." "Ha ha, OK." I do it with a smile. Ling Mo fan pursed his mouth, and some of them were annoyed at my disobedience. I use my eyes to indicate that he is OK, but these things have changed in other people''s eyes. "Miss ye, I see your stomach..." The woman''s eyes slowly from my face down, it is obvious that what is perceived. It''s not surprising that she''ll find out. With my current state of stomach, a discerning person can know that there are goods in it. "April and may." I returned with a faint smile. "It seems that President Ling is also a very considerate person." Women stare at me and Ling Mo fan holding hands tightly, smile meaningful. I found that I was led by Ling Mo fan through her eyes. I don''t know when I moved my hand from under the table to the top. I don''t think she needs to know my identity. Ling Mofan has been married, which is well known in the industry. "Well, yes, yes..." The hand pulls out from his hand, I am embarrassed to echo. "Well, our company still has some things to deal with. Let''s go first. Xiying, thank you this time. Just think I owe you a favor. I''ll try my best to help you with what you say. " Then the woman got up. "OK, sister Qing, please." Ling Xiying also got up to see him off. "I should thank you."Two people you a word I a language of go out first, I originally also prepare to send, but was pulled back by Ling Mo fan. "Who asked you to give her the phone and not even listen to me?" He lectured me like a child. "It''s just a phone number. If you refuse, I''ll give it back for you." I said as if nothing had happened. "If I refuse, and you give it back, are you worried that people will be sad or something? Or do you like to come and do charity Ling Mo fan squeezed my chin and asked. "That''s not what you asked her to ask me for." I murmured. "I asked her to ask Zhao..." Ling Mo Fan said half suddenly seems to think of something. I looked at him a little uneasy, afraid that I would suffer next. Chapter 347 "Why What''s the matter? " I asked tentatively. Then the hand on the chin increased its strength. "If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. Why, I said you were Ling Mo fan''s wife outside. Did you lose face?" Ling Mo fan asked with gnashing teeth. "It hurts." I pitifully looked at him, Ling Mo fan was willing to let go. "I''m right I''m your secretary, too? " I quibbled. Seeing Ling Mo fan again, Ling Xiying came back to save me. "Hello, can you keep your voice down? This is the coffee shop." She changed her former appearance and returned to the way she used to treat us. But even so, I don''t know how cute she is now. "I don''t think your voice is smaller than ours." Ling Mo fan picked eyebrows to refute. Ling Xiying hummed and sat down. A pair of hostile eyes looked directly at me, "what are you doing here?" "I asked her to come. Don''t call me if you don''t like it." Ling Mo fan came back before I spoke. "I didn''t talk to you." Ling Xiying said unhappily. "I didn''t want to come either." No one would agree with each other when they quarreled. I couldn''t get in the middle all the time. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you." In the end, Ling Xiying said angrily. "It''s like who wants to waste his time arguing with you so much." Ling Mo fan snatched the water in front of me and drank it down. Then he asked, "after using it, is that how I repay me?" "Big deal I''ll treat you to a meal later. " Ling Xiying said unnaturally. "I don''t care about your meal? What did she promise you? " "I''ll tell you who you are." Ling Xiying laughs sarcastically. "Who was calling just now?" Ling Mo fan hook lips, see Ling Xi shadow face green, so smile more happy. "It''s just that there''s a big girl who wants to fight for it. Sister Qing''s younger brother is the director, so I asked her to help." Ling Xiying is extremely reluctant to say the reason. "Again, who are you asking for help now?" Ling Mofan stressed very seriously. "Do you have to be so determined? I just asked you to do me a favor? Do I have to say thank you myself? " Ling Xiying is obviously very unhappy with Ling Mofan, but because of his request, he can only bear it. "Otherwise? I just had a fight with Ling Chenyun, and you called me out and said, "thank you, isn''t it right?" Ling Mo fan pointed to his face is not good completely hurt. "Are you fighting again?" Ling Xiying probably knew that these two people had been fighting before, so he would use the word "you". "Why do you want to fight for him? Just come on. " Ling Mo fan looked at her coldly. "I won''t. You can fight as you like. You''d better kill one to be clean." Lingxi image is very ruthless said, but in fact it is from time to time secretly aimed at Ling Mo fan''s eyes below. "Oh, you have a conscience." Ling Mo fan sneered and said, "so now you are going through the back door to seek resources?" "Don''t be so ugly. I believe I can take the role with my strength. It''s just that the existing relationship is not in vain. I don''t want to spend so much effort." Ling Xiying said hard. In fact, if she doesn''t say that, we also know that if she is sure to take the role, no matter what, Ling Xiying won''t want to ask Ling Mofan for help. "A dead duck has a stiff tongue." Ling Mo fan raised lip to sneer a, pull me to prepare to go. "Hello, are you gone?" Ling Xiying yelled behind. "It''s in your way not to stay here." Ling Mo fan didn''t look back. "Wait a minute." Ling Xiying caught up with her satchel and said, "thank you." She said it as if she didn''t know where to put her hand. See me with a very surprised eyes looking at her, she has become the pair of look who are not pleasing to the eye state. "What are you looking at? It''s just this time. You can''t listen to it any more. " Then she left quickly. I exchanged a look with Ling Mo fan, but he didn''t have any special reaction. He pulled me to the direction of parking. "It''s time for Xiao Shuang to finish school, so I''ll pick her up by the way." I look down at my watch. It''s only three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s still early for Xiao Shuang to finish school. ¡­¡­ Because that call was given to that woman that day, I received her call unexpectedly. Or maybe she knows my identity, so she calls very frequently these days, like she can find a breakthrough on my side. When listening to her self introduction, she said that her name was Si Qing, and she was polite when she spoke, so although I called a little more, I didn''t feel disgusted. I just passed on what she said to Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan doesn''t seem to be interested in her company. However, due to many requests from others, she went to chat with her in person. I don''t know the final result, because it''s their business and I don''t plan to ask more.¡­¡­ Elena is getting better and better in China recently. She plays a girl in a big fire TV series. Although she''s only a girl, she''s also very good for her non professional background, and that role is more pleasant, and she has a lot of fans because of her excellent appearance. Recently, she is also the second girl who has received a play. She is shooting. The shooting place happens to be very close to my home. Seeing that I am idle at home all day, she specially invited me to play in the cast. Originally, the crew was not allowed to let outsiders in, but I was very tactful to drag Ling Mo fan to show his identity. It has to be said that Ling Mo fan''s gold lettered signboard is still very useful. After dragging him to the troupe for a walk, I can be regarded as unimpeded in the troupe, so I will go for a stroll from time to time. On this day, Elena was chatting with me during the break, and then she came to a name I hated very much. "Jin Yun, do you know? I think I saw your sister when I was shooting today. She seems to be shooting another play in the set next door. " "Ye Mengya? She''s here, too? " I''m not very surprised at the news, because this is a special place for filming, so it''s not only Elena who is shooting this film here. It''s just that I heard that ye Mengya is busy receiving advertisements recently to earn more money. It seems that I haven''t heard of her receiving news of new dramas. "Listen to the actor next door, it seems that it''s a temporary role, so she''ll make a guest appearance. Ling Mo fan''s annoying sister is a sophomore, and the play is very heavy." Said Elena. "That seems to be a little bit of her, in order to enhance a little popularity." I think so. Because Ling Xiying and ye Mengya are grasshoppers on the same rope now and then, they will help each other occasionally. "They should be filming next door now. Do you want to see them?" Elena suggested. "No, I don''t really want to see them for the time being." I said, shaking my head. "If it''s OK, just join in the fun. There are so many people on the scene. Who would notice this? I heard there''s a fight over there. I''ve long wanted to see it. Go ahead, go ahead." I can''t stand Elena''s hard work, so I went with her. Sure enough, Ling Xiying and ye Mengya are both here, and unfortunately, they have caught up with each other. During the break, it seems that Ling Xiying is in a bad state or is called by the director. I don''t hear what they are saying through the people on the inner and outer floors, but the more I look, the more I feel that the director''s eyes are squinting. Ling Xiying is very thin because she wants to make an action play. Her upper body is a black off shoulder tank top, and her lower body is a pair of super shorts of the same color. Although she can show all her good figure, she always feels that it is a little less in this cold weather. But I don''t care about these, because they are actors, and they have to overcome the weather to act. What attracts me now is the director''s hand on her bare shoulder, and Ling Xiying''s eyes. Obviously, she felt the hostile look, but she didn''t want to speak in public. Seems to be finally finished, the director reluctantly moved his hand. Although I don''t like Ling Xiying, I still think it''s necessary to tell Ling Mofan about it. Seeing all the actors and crew return to their respective positions, it''s time for Elena to go back to filming. She has a lot of scenes, so she can''t stay out for long. I didn''t want to stay here, but out of my conscience, I found an excuse to stay. Elena made fun of me and went back. I stayed at the scene and continued to join in the fun, because there were a lot of people here, so almost no one noticed me. I probably thought I was an agent and didn''t pay attention to me, so I was able to continue to hide behind and watch the shooting scene. Ling Xiying is not a professional martial arts actor, and the double can''t perform all the scenes for her, so it''s very difficult to start shooting. However, she was quite stubborn, and she didn''t show any affectation. In the end, although it took a long time, most of the play was finished. In the last scene, there is a big chandelier smashed down, and Ling Xiying''s role needs to be avoided. During this period, there are many fragmentary things falling down. It''s not difficult to say, but it''s not easy to say, because the time she dodges is just right. She doesn''t seem shocked when she''s too early. If she''s too late, she will be in danger. She needs the actor''s own good judgment. So even if I don''t like Ling Xiying, I still sweat for her. The shooting is about to start. Ling Xiying''s forehead is sweating. Some staff go up to make up for her. Her eyes are tightly fixed on the hanging chandelier. When she comes back, she just bumps into my eyes. Seeing me here, her eyes exuded a trace of usual hostility. When I was still hesitating whether to say hello to her, the sound of playing board rang out.Ling Xiying immediately adjusted her state and put herself into the play. I really admire her professional level. Generally, if you want to be a stand in, you will directly ask for a stand in. Chapter 348 In order not to affect her acting, I turned to go, but suddenly stopped when I glanced at the top chandelier. There seems to be a section of the rope of the lamp that should be hanging on the chandelier that is a little thinner than other places. Is it cracked? In the heart suddenly some ominous premonition. Originally, the rope should have been held by the staff. At the right time, the director would ask them to loosen the rope. At that time, Ling Xiying should escape. However, if there is something wrong with the rope, it is very likely that it will be disconnected when Ling Xiying is still acting. At that time, all the people present have no time to react. I''m worried about it. The rope above seems to be a little thinner. However, no one present noticed the slight change, and everything went on as usual. I look at Ling Xiying who is still standing under the chandelier and ye Mengya is a little worried about the play, but at this time their conversation has been finished. After the last play, I know that soon after ye Mengya''s role leaves, the chandelier should fall down. It seems that the rope is still strong. I think I think I think too much. With the director''s command, all the things hanging on the walls fall one by one, but they are all a little far away from Ling Xiying. She doesn''t need to worry about these. What she really needs to guard against is the big crystal chandelier on the top. After crackling for a while, the big objects nearby also began to fall down. Ling Xiying still needs to be on guard against the splashes inside. She dodged left and right a few times, after a spin, her eyes hit me again. After a little meal, a shelf beside her also fell down with the help of the staff. Ling Xiying fell to the ground in a hurry, and the shelf just hit her leg. Under a cry of pain, the scene stopped shooting, all the staff stopped, and a group of people rushed to her side. After learning that I seem to have done something bad, I feel guilty and want to follow. After a burst of cheering, all the people came back in the scream. What I was worried about still happened. The rope with the crystal chandelier could not bear the weight at last. Suddenly, it was torn apart again, leaving only a thin wire supporting in the air. And the sound just now is the sound caused by the crystal beads hanging on the chandelier after it has fallen for a certain distance. "Hold on, hold on, hold on to the staff pulling the rope. I hope you can come out by yourself?" The director is holding the trumpet and shouting at the throat, but he doesn''t dare to go forward. Not only him, there is no one dare to go up, including before and Ling Xiying sell sisterhood ye Mengya. It''s no wonder that no one else dares to save her at the risk of being smashed, because I don''t know how long the wire will last and when the chandelier will fall. So from what happened to now, only Ling Xiying sat alone under the crystal lamp. Ling Xiying looks at the chandelier and struggles to get up, but falls back in pain. The shelf was still a little heavy. In addition, it fell from the top, so it must be very painful to hit it on the leg. So I don''t know if Ling Xiying''s bone has any problems. Looking at Ling Xiying sitting on the ground a little helpless, I can''t bear it. After all, I thought she would fall down. In addition to a series of accidents, I kneaded my fist and went up. "That, that lady, come back soon. It''s very dangerous." The director reminds me later. My heart beats wildly. I have to look at the chandelier on my head every step I take. It seems that I have walked out of my life in a short period of time. "You, you go. If anything happens to you, Ling Mo fan will kill me." When Ling Xiying saw me coming, her eyes were full of accident and fear. I dare not speak, because I feel that as soon as I open my mouth, the thing on my head will fall off. Finally, she came to Ling Xiying. I didn''t dare to look up again. She hesitated and put her hand up. When I bent down to lift her up, I found that my legs were soft and I was a little unsteady for a moment. "Are you all right? If you can''t, put me down. I can climb out slowly." Ling Xiying roughly felt my situation, some worried said. I shook my head slightly, looked at my stomach and helped her move back slowly. We were lucky. The wire stayed for a long time and didn''t break. I don''t know how long we moved it. Ling Xiying and I finally retreated to a relatively safe distance. The director told the staff to slowly put down the chandelier. After rescuing Ling Xiying, I put her on the chair where she was resting, while I leaned on one side of the chair. There are a lot of people around, Ling Xiying''s agent came in a hurry after learning the news, while scolding the crew''s negligence, while wiping the cold sweat. Because of the identity of Ling Xiying, everyone present has to worry about it. If something happens to her, I don''t want to shoot the play."Thank you, miss. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your help to help Xi Ying out, something might have happened." After dealing with Ling Xiying''s side, her agent ran to thank her and said that I would leave my contact information for payment. "No, I really don''t. It''s just a lift." I kept waving my hand and declined. Recently, it''s really strange that everyone wants my phone number. "Xingwen, come here." Leaning on the reclining chair, Ling Xiying, pale, called him. "How about Xiying? It''s all right The agent called Xingwen wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. Ling Xiying shook her head and waved to me. I rubbed the legs that had returned to normal, hesitated for a while or walked over. "Although I said a few days ago that I would not say this word to you again, I still want to say, thank you." She had a little shyness on her face and turned her head unnaturally. "It doesn''t matter. I''m partly responsible for it." I also feel a little uncomfortable said. Although all the people present saw that I helped Ling Xiying back, they didn''t know that I was also responsible for her fall. "You Do you know him? " The agent on one side listened to our conversation and asked strangely. "I just met the other day." I guess Ling Xiying didn''t want to admit the relationship between us, so he took the initiative. "It''s really fate. No wonder you''ll take the risk to help her. We hope you''ve really met a noble man." Looking at Ling Xiying again, I laughed, "it''s late. I''ll go first. You can have a good rest." I''ve stayed here for more than half a day. I think Ling Mo fan should go home from work. If he knows that I''m running around again, he will inevitably talk about me. "Then I''ll see you off." The agent said enthusiastically. "No, take care of her." I reached out to stop him and turned to Elena''s crew. She was a little worried when she saw that I was a little strange. I made an excuse and perfunctory. After saying hello to her, I went back in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Ling Xiying''s shooting team was successfully delayed because of this accident, because Ling Xiying, as the No.2 female, suffered a serious leg injury, and the part that was hit was blue and blue. The medical staff at the scene went to see it and said that there was something wrong with the bone. It was probably cracked. They should have a good rest. Because of this unexpected situation, her crew went on a hot search. Ling Xiying''s fans and most Internet users with a strong sense of justice scolded the crew. It is still a question whether the play can continue to be filmed. Ling Xiying got a series of praises such as "conscientiousness and dedication" because of this accident. Of course, there is also a person involved in the hot search, that is, ye Mengya, who formed a group of sister flowers with her. Because in the outside world, Ling Xiying and ye Mengya have a good relationship, just like a real sister, but this accident has some bad topics. Generally speaking, it''s not ye Mengya who helps Ling Xiying when she is alone. It''s also said that she is hiding far away from the scene, and even the surveillance video has come out. At that time, I was too nervous at the scene, so I didn''t care about ye Mengya''s situation, but what was very depressing was that I happened to be the "hero" risking my life to save people in the released monitoring, so I was curious about my identity on the Internet, and I didn''t even dare to go out these days. However, no one knows me on the Internet, and the people around me can definitely recognize me at a glance, so a few days after the surveillance video came out, my phone was about to explode. Sister Jinyun, am I right? Is that really you? You saved Ling Xiying? Don''t you always have a bad relationship? This is what Ji Xiaoxi said. Jinyun, isn''t this the day when you and I went to the next room to have fun together? You went to the hero''s rescue while I was away? That''s what Elena said. Jinyun, are you ok? Did you get hurt? Is the baby OK? If you feel uncomfortable, you must go to the hospital at the first time. This is what I like to say. At least, she cared about me for the first time. However, these are nothing. What worries me most is the news from Li Fengxing. Sister in law, I just saw a video on the Internet, in which there was a man like you who showed it to the boss. After watching it, he went out. His face was blacker than Guan Gong. I don''t know who provoked him again. After reading his news, I swallow my saliva and return a message with trembling. Do you know where he went? I don''t know. Anyway, he left without saying a word. After a while, Li Fengxing sent another message.¡ª¡ªSister in law, Xiao Xi called me just now. It''s really you. Are you making a movie? No, it''s just that I guess your boss has come back now. Yes, he doesn''t like you to go to such a dangerous place. You should be careful. He has been away for a long time. Maybe I didn''t have time to read the following paragraph because there was a roar of cars outside. Ling Mofan is back. Chapter 349 Soon someone pushed the door in. The first time, I crouched down with my head in my arms. "I didn''t mean to. I went out for a stroll. I didn''t expect you to stop hitting me on the head." Ling Mo fan, standing at the door, was silent for two seconds. He came and picked me up. "Ye Jinyun, are you going to piss me off?" "I didn''t expect that..." I covered my head with both hands and only showed a pair of eyes in case he had any action to retract immediately. "Take your hands off." Ling Mo fan looks at me with an unhappy face and helplessness. "Then you have to promise me not to do it." I said with fear. "Well." He replied impatiently. But then I got hammered on the head. Fortunately, Ling Mo fan showed a little mercy, so that I didn''t cry out in pain. "Liar." I rubbed my forehead and muttered. "What else do you have to say?" Ling Mo fan raised his brow dangerously. "No, No." I have great insight. "Fool." He said a soft voice, and then taught, "who asked you to save Ling Xiying? Won''t so many people go up there? Do you have to be a woman with a big belly? " "At that time, no one dared to go up..." I explained weakly. "You don''t need to do it. You just have to stay on one side!" Ling Mo fan almost a gas but start again, fortunately I was a smart squat to avoid. "I wonder if Ling Xiying is also your sister, and I am responsible for her fall..." It''s strange that this is a good thing to be brave for a just cause, but I feel guilty. "You don''t have to think that she''s my sister." Ling Mo Fan said with awe inspiring righteousness. "You can''t say that..." I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead. "Disobedient?" At the end of the tone, the voice was so powerful that I was surprised and replied without hesitation, "listen, listen." "Don''t meddle in such affairs in the future." Ling Mo fan again not at ease of exhort a way. "Don''t worry, it doesn''t happen twice a year." I whispered. "I find that you like to talk back recently." Ling Mo fan squinted at me and told me that I was miserable with just one look. "I..." "Not" has not been said, the mouth has been sealed, followed by the lingering. When I felt that my breath became short, Ling Mofan decided to let me go. The hand between the waist pinched gently, the ear spreads his slight breath sound. "I''ll never give you a chance to talk back again." ¡­¡­ After a period of time, with the fermentation of the incident, Ling Xiying''s incident also gradually stopped on the Internet. Of course, Ling Mofan''s strong suppression also faded down in the public''s view. I have nothing to do with Ling Xiying, and Ling Mofan is even more impossible, so it''s only on the Internet that I can get some news about her, and Ji Xiaoxi''s mouth. Ling Xiying''s foot injury is obviously to rest for a period of time, so unfortunately, she lives in Ji Yan''s hospital. Of course, it is impossible to say that there is no Ling Xiying''s own requirements here. After all, Ji Yan is the president, so she will not give up the opportunity to get close to her. It''s just that it''s hard for Ji Xiaoxi. These two people are not right, but Ling Xiying lives in their department. They can basically meet each other every day. So from time to time, she has to complain to me. "Sister Jinyun! I can''t stand the woman Ling Xiying! Today, she asked me to throw her garbage and clean the ward like a servant. It''s clear that her agent is next to her... " Today, Ji Xiaoxi''s usual practice is to come and complain to me on time. I want to laugh. "So? Did you clean it? " I asked. "Of course After cleaning, she said that if I was disobedient, I would report my abuse to the hospital. " Ji Xiaoxi replied. "There''s another one. I''ll try it next time." I rubbed my chin and thought. "Sister Jinyun..." Ji Xiaoxi exclaimed discontentedly. "Well, you have to be considerate of her. She''s a patient in your hospital now." "But she''s a patient. Why don''t you bother my uncle and come to me..." Ji Xiaoxi feels a little depressed. "Yes, she hasn''t been looking for Ji Yan these days?" I asked. Go to Ji Yan''s Hospital, but don''t pester Ji Yan. It''s not like Ling Xiying''s style. "No, I didn''t even mention it, and my uncle didn''t even dare to come out of the office." "That''s strange." I wonder. It''s understandable for Ji Yan to avoid Ling Xiying, but it''s abnormal for Ling Xiying not to take the initiative to find Ji Yan.Is it that I think too much? Is it a coincidence that Ling Xiying lives there? "What''s so strange? Most of the men are courteous to Ling Xiying. I''ve seen several waves these days. Why does she bother with my uncle alone?" But Ji Xiaoxi is very open to say. "I really gave up..." I whispered to myself. Thought Ling Xiying that stubborn disposition should not give up so easily. "What did you say?" Ji Xiaoxi didn''t understand what I just said and asked. "No, you can work hard. Bear with it. She will be discharged after a while." "Well..." After hanging up, Ling Mofan just came down from upstairs. He didn''t go to the company today. I didn''t ask for the specific reason. Anyway, he chose not to go to Ling''s because of his mood. He went straight to me and sat down. He took advantage of me and put his hand in my clothes and put it on my stomach. The slightly cool hand with thin cocoon covered it and stroked it slowly, which was his usual action during the period when my stomach grew up slowly. I even suspected that he was warming me with the excuse of touching my stomach. "Has anyone ever told you not to touch a pregnant woman''s stomach when she''s pregnant?" Take the hands out of the clothes, I said angrily. "It just feels a little warmer on your stomach." After my dissatisfied corrective action, Ling Mo fan did not put his hand on it, but patted it across his clothes. Just listening to what he said, he really took me as the object of heating. "If it''s cold, stand under the air conditioner!" I pushed him away and moved far away. "Then why are you three warm?" Ling Mo fan is smiling to want to stick up again, I stretch out both hands to obstruct, express to refuse. In the end, it fell to him, and I stayed in his arms honestly. "Ling Xiying has been in hospital for a while. Go and see her?" With a great probability of being rejected by Ling Mo fan, I asked. It''s not that I want to see her, or that I want to see her play with Ji Yan. But Ling Mofan doesn''t let me see Ji Yan alone, so he makes such an excuse. "Well..." Ling Mo fan Fu in my shoulder, playing with my hand, unexpectedly agreed. "Are you sure?" I asked incredulously. I thought he would simply say "no" But I didn''t expect that he agreed so readily. "You asked me first." Ling Mo fan raised his head, eyes are helpless color. "I understand I just didn''t expect you to agree. " After all, I didn''t ask this question with much hope that he would agree. "You didn''t mention it to me alone. The old man has told me many times. Just go for a walk to save him a few phone calls a day." Ling Mo fan very reluctantly said. "I say..." It turned out that Ling Qingshan had come to urge him. "As it happens, while they are not at home, it''s better to go now and have a look." Ling Mo Fan said, suddenly stood up and led me out. "So suddenly? I haven''t... " I can''t help but finish, he has pulled me out of the door. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, I appeared in front of the hospital wearing a loose coat and a little messy hair. I wonder if I should be glad Ling Mo fan gave me time to change my shoes "Hello, Xiao Xi, can you tell me which ward Ling Xiying is in? I want to see her. " Because it''s our first time to see Ling Xiying, Ling Mofan and I don''t know where she is now, and Ling Mofan, who wants to save face, refuses to call to ask her, so we can only ask Ji Xiaoxi, the only person in the know. "To see Ling Xiying? Sister Jinyun, are you crazy Hearing my purpose, Ji Xiaoxi''s first reaction was this. "Stop the ink, just tell us." Ignore what she said, I urged. "Oh, in room 06, VIP ward, building 5 of the inpatient department, you can go up directly. I''m going to serve her now." Ji Xiaoxi replied on the phone. "All right." Hang up the phone, I said to Ling Mo fan behind me, "let''s go, inpatient department." With that, I did not turn back to the direction of the Department of residence. Ling Mo fan came up with me and took my hand, "Ji Xiaoxi is also here?" He heard my conversation with Ji Xiaoxi just now, so he asked. "Yes, I''ve been called by Ling Xiying all day and sighed." I replied. "What about that season?" I am a Leng, "hear to be hiding her, should be in the office." "Don''t take anything that comes to the door." Ling Mo fan quite a kind of hate iron does not become steel feeling said. I thought for a while and said, "there is someone I like in Ji Yan. Maybe I don''t want to delay her."Ling Mo fan''s step suddenly stopped and pulled me back, "my sister Ling Mo fan doesn''t deserve him?" I was surprised by the sudden change of his attitude, "don''t you always refuse to admit that Ling Xiying is your sister?" Ling Mofan combed my hair and said leisurely, "I want to admit it when necessary." "What is the time of necessity?" I don''t understand of ask a way. Ling Mo fan covered my questioning face with his hand, "now!" ¡­¡­ Ling Xiying''s ward is one of the few VIP wards in the hospital. It''s not so much a ward as a small apartment. There are almost all kinds of electrical appliances in it, so it''s almost impossible to arrange a kitchen for cooking. There are security guards outside when we go there. I think Ling Qingshan arranged it to guard against paparazzi. Chapter 350 Ling Xiying is well-known now, and there are many paparazzi who want to follow him, so it is very necessary to arrange these. When we arrived, Ling Xiying was lying on the hospital bed with closed eyes and big plaster on her feet. Su Huixue was watching. She was surprised to see us coming. "Mo fan? What are you doing here? " Ling Xiying opened his eyes when he heard this sentence, with the same surprise. "It was driven here." It''s no surprise that they understand what Ling Mofan said. "Come and sit down. You''re here. I''ll go down and buy something." Su Huixue stood up and went to the door. Ling Mofan and I didn''t say anything. In fact, whether she is in or not has little influence on us. Just like Ling Mo Fan said, just come and take a form. The door was gently closed, and the atmosphere of the three people in the room gradually became delicate. "It''s like who wants you to come here. I don''t want to see your face." When none of them spoke, Ling Xiying took the lead in breaking the silence. Although it''s not pleasant to hear, the atmosphere is not as awkward as before. "Since everyone is uncomfortable, it''s just a pity that you don''t have a cast on your mouth." Ling Mo fan shook his head regretfully. "Then you''ll be disappointed. My mouth is very good. It''s enough to fight with you for a few hours." Ling Xiying said. I rubbed my eyebrows. The way they get along with each other is really a headache. "Hey, who, are you better? I''m afraid you''re scared out of order. Some people should settle with me again." My action finally attracted two people''s attention. After a while, Ling Xiying asked. "She has a name. Pay attention to what she says." Ling Mo fan pulled me behind and said. "I know. I don''t need your reminding." "I''m ok. I''ll be back that day." I leaned out from behind Ling Mo fan and replied. "That''s good. If something goes wrong, I can''t afford it." Ling Xiying leans on the bed and says, "just know." Ling Mo fan jumped out from time to time to insert a sentence. "I''m talking to her. Can you stop talking?" Ling Xiying said discontentedly. "She''s my wife. Do you have a problem with me speaking for her?" Their slightly naive bickering made me feel a little funny, so I pulled the sleeve of laling Mofan. "Are your feet better?" I continue to ask Ling Xiying. Ling Xiying holds her arms and looks at her leg in plaster cast. "It''s a good recovery. I can get out of bed in a few days." "That''s good. Get well soon." I said it politely. "Well." Ling Xiying looks out of the window uneasily. Outside the ward, someone knocked on the door and pushed in. "Sister Jinyun, general manager Ling." Ji Xiaoxi happy run over, see Lingxi after the face and instantly collapsed. "How did you come? I''ve been waiting for you to clean for a long time." Ling Xiying saw her come in and said immediately. "Ling Xiying! Please see clearly, I am a nurse, not your nanny, and every day there will be a special cleaning aunt to clean up Ji Xiaoxi pointed to the work card on his chest with a serious face. "Oh, so you want to be reported?" Ling Xiying tried this trick repeatedly. As expected, Ji Xiaoxi''s momentum immediately decayed when he heard this, "you If you want revenge, go to my uncle and torture me as much as you can? " "So where is Ji Yan now? Why don''t you go and get him? " When it comes to Ji Yan''s name, Ling Xiying''s face appears a little lonely, and then quickly pretends to be indifferent. I see in the eyes is already clear, as expected or not completely put down. "How can I know where he is? You''re so good. Go to him." "He must see me, too." Ling Xiying is both helpless and sad. "Well, you know yourself a little bit." Ji Xiaoxi obviously won''t care so much. What he said is to stop her. "Ah, Xiaoxi, since she''s going to clean up, why don''t you call aunt cleaner?" I interrupted the conversation between the two people and led Ji Xiaoxi to the door. "Sister Jinyun, what are you doing?" Ji Xiaoxi asked inexplicably. I knocked her on the head, low in her ear said: "don''t call aunt, you really want to Ling Xiying as a servant?" "Of course not." She replied without hesitation. "Then go I pushed her out. Ling Xiying saw our actions for a long time without saying anything. After a while, she silently dropped her eyes. "Don''t pity me. I''m not popular. It''s not a day or two." "You know that." Ling Mo fan coolly said a sentence.Ling Xiying, who had just been silent for a while, was once again hairy. "So, I don''t need you to remind me!" Bearing the thought of throwing out the man around me, I pinched him at his waist and asked, "should we go?" Ling Mo fan did not change the salad and I left, as if I had been waiting for a long time. "Ye Jinyun, wait for you." Ling Xiying stopped me suddenly. Ling Mo and I stopped and looked at her. "Although I have already said that, I''d like to say thank you again, so that I won''t be called ungrateful again." Ling Xiying stares at Ling Mofan. Ling Mo fan unexpectedly did not retort, but looked at me, waiting for my answer. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just fine." I answered with a smile. "Well, let''s go. I''m going to have a rest." Ling Xiying pulls the quilt and closes her eyes, converging all the complicated emotions inside. Ling Mo fan once again led me out of the door. They walked side by side, but he didn''t take me back to the car. Instead, he went to Ji Yan''s office. "Why do you go to Ji Yan all of a sudden?" I don''t understand of ask a way. He didn''t let me see Ji Yan, did he? How can I take the initiative to find someone else now. "To enlighten him." Ling Mo said with righteous words. "Enlightenment?" I''m even more confused. He gave me a mysterious look and didn''t answer again. When we got into the office, we found that Ji Yan was not in it. We asked a little nurse about it and found out that he was going to the corridor. In the dark corridor, the smoke in Ji Yan''s mouth is bright and dark, and the enclosed space is full of smoke. When Ling Mo fan pushed the door in, he frowned and quickly took me out again. With a quick glance, I saw Ji Yan leaning against the wall. He looked a little melancholy. Ji Yan, who was always polite, had a different flavor when he smoked. I couldn''t help looking at him more. However, these are all in the eyes of Ling Mo fan. Fortunately, there was an outsider. He didn''t have an attack. After a while, Ji Yan lost his cigarette, still full of smoke. Ling Mo fan pulled me away, with a little ridicule on his face, pointing to the no smoking sign on the wall, "why, Ling Xiying lives here, so you are worried about breaking the rules?" "Why do you have time to come here?" Ji''s answer is wrong. "Ling Xiying." Ling Mo fan pun said. "Forget, as soon as you meet, you are like enemies. I don''t remember that you still have such a relationship as brother and sister." Ji Yan seems to suddenly realize the general said, is actually taking this diaphragmatic should him. "What about your relationship? Mice and cats? You really look like a mouse in the corridor just now. " It has to be said that Ling Mo fan''s Kung Fu in the face of the mouth is still good, basically did not see him fight with people lost. Ji Yan sighed, "there are so many hospitals in B city with better medical conditions. Why do you have to send her here?" "It''s the choice of the parties. It''s not our fault." Ling Mo fan seems to have no way, but the look in his eyes clearly shows that he is gloating. Ji Yan naturally understood that it was useless to talk about anything at the moment. He turned his eyes and looked at me. "Any injuries?" He asked. "Very well." Ling Mo fan stood in front of me. "That''s good." Ji Yan then turned to his office. "Ling Xiying hasn''t argued to see you these two days?" After him, Ling Mo fan asked. They grew up together, so ling Mo fan knows Ling Xiying''s temperament very well. "No Ji Yan said without looking back. After a while, he added, "for the time being." "It will be in two days when she can play." Ji Yan turned his head and said faintly, "I hope what I said just now is a joke." "I don''t like to joke. Why don''t you follow her?" Ling Mo fan constantly said sarcastic words, but this is not funny for Ji Yan at all. "You know that." Ji Yan stops, "I can''t be with her." "Don''t be so sure." "You seem to want me to stay with her?" Ji Yan finally found something fishy. I seem to be the same. Ling Mofan seems to have been deliberately trying to get them together, which is a bit strange for Ling Mofan, who has never been nosy. "Just hope It''s just a kiss. " I feel that Ling Mo fan felt funny when he said this. "I''m sure you won''t like the intimacy." Ji Yan glances at him and pushes open the door of the office. "You should get married, too." Ling Mo fan pulled the chair, sat down according to me and said painstakingly. The tone is very similar to the elder who urges marriage during the Spring Festival.The only two chairs in the office were occupied by us, but Ji Yan, the real owner, stood aside. They don''t care, but I feel a little embarrassed. I want to get up, but I''m held down by Ling Mo fan. Ji Yan reached for me to sit down and said, "marriage is not just about finding someone to get married." "I can''t say that. I''m just looking for it." Ling Mo fan''s words are amazing, and Ji Yan and I are stunned. I turned my head to stare at him, he coughed twice, "of course, it''s not so casual, but you and Ling Xiying have emotional foundation." Although he explained what he said just now, why do I feel a little strange? "Emotional foundation..." Ji Yan shook his head, "if the feelings are deep enough, they will not break up, and they will not like others." Two people suddenly silent array, I looked at Ling Mo fan, and looked at Ji Yan, at a loss. Chapter 351 "Well, you don''t need to persuade me." Ji Yan tidied up his sleeve, "I know what I want and how I should do it." "So..." He raised his eyes and looked at me. His eyes only stayed on me for a moment, then glanced over me and looked at Ling Mo fan, "you are happy. I don''t need you to worry about my affairs." Ling Mo fan narrowed his eyes, took a long time to breathe out from his nose, nodded, stood up from the chair, reached out and fished me in, "OK, you understand." No, I don''t understand? Isn''t it the season of enlightenment? Is that the end? Before I could say goodbye to Ji Yan, I was forced to leave the office by Ling Mo fan. "That''s it?" On the way back, I was still puzzled about this inexplicable thing. "I''ve figured it out. As for the rest, they need to figure it out by themselves. " Ling Mo doesn''t squint, "Ji Yan has always been a very rational person. Ling Xiying is just like the other side of him. They seem to be complementary and incompatible. " "Oh..." Although I still don''t quite understand. "No matter them, let''s pick up Xiao Shuang from school?" My head is still full of paste. When Ling Mofan changes the topic, I simply don''t want to think about other people''s emotional entanglement. Instead, I concentrate on my clever daughter. "Yes, yes." Xiao Shuang rushed to me excitedly as soon as she saw us, but she still took care of the fact that I had children in my stomach. Although she rushed to me very fast, she didn''t rush into my arms rashly. After she said hello to us with her small face, she reached out and gently stroked my stomach to say hello to her future brother and sister. Ling Mo fan and I have more than once expressed our feelings in the night conversation between our husband and wife. Fortunately, we adopted Xiao Shuang at that time. She was just a little angel, the light of our gloomy life. "Mom and Dad, I want to go home and see Xiaochen soon." Xiao Shuang was very excited today. Before we asked her, she spontaneously told us the reason for her excitement. She patted her schoolbag and said excitedly, "today, the school has issued a set of building blocks! I want to go home quickly and fight with Xiaochen! " No matter when, she is always like the little sun. "OK, let''s go home." I smile a little bit her nose, holding her hand with Ling Mo fan on the car. "Xiaochen! Xiao Chen Xiao Shuang''s voice almost spread to every corner of the house before she came into the house. Ling Mo fan and I looked at each other helplessly and funny. We changed our slippers in a hurry and went to Ling Mu Chen. "Here I am." Ling Muchen''s faint voice rang out, and then he came down from the sofa and walked towards us. Xiao Shuang was about to take him to show the new building blocks, but he pressed Xiao Shuang''s hand, and his eyes looked at us seriously. "What''s the matter, Xiao Chen?" I seldom saw him as like as two peas in a serious manner. He looked exactly like Ling Mofan when he was meeting with someone. But his body was not yet faded. So this look was lovely in him. "Dad said he wanted to see me." When Ling Muchen said this, the corners of his mouth were tight. Ling Chenyun? What does he want? I subconsciously looked at Ling Mo fan beside me. I don''t know when it started. When something goes wrong, or when something goes wrong, I will subconsciously go to Ling Mofan. I depend on him more and more every day. "What do you think?" Ling Mo fan is very satisfied with my subconscious behavior, he turned to see Ling Mu Chen. I really want to make complaints about his speech with Xiao Chen. Please, this is a child, not your staff. "I don''t know, so I came to ask you." Ling Mu Chen shook his head, "I don''t want to go, but..." "Then don''t go." Ling Mo Fan said, "you think so in your heart, so don''t go." "Hello." I pulled his sleeve and whispered, "ask clearly and give advice." Ling Muchen stood there still very tangled appearance, I released the hand holding Ling Mofan, went to lead him to sit on the sofa: "is what happened? What did dad tell you? " Ling Mu Chen blinked his eyes and said: "today, the housekeeper''s grandfather answered a phone call, and then told me that his father wanted to see me. He also said that his father had cancer." As soon as the words came out, Ling Mofan and I were shocked. We exchanged our eyes quickly, and then looked down at him: "Xiaochen, do you know what cancer means?" Cancer? Ling Chenyun got cancer? Wasn''t it good some time ago? Are you still fighting with Ling Mofan? "Yes, it''s a disease that''s hard to get better." Ling Mu Chen''s eyes drooped and his voice was a little dull. "I''ll check." Ling Mo fan points my shoulder, makes a mouth shape to me, turns around and goes out with a mobile phone.I nodded and looked at Ling Muchen: "it''s OK, Xiaochen. Don''t be too sad. If it''s like this, my aunt will take you to see him. She will protect you." "I''m not sad, just a little strange..." Ling Mu Chen slightly shook his head, he is still very small, do not know how to use words to describe the feelings now. I stroked his head with understanding, and Xiao Shuang sat by his side, stretched out her hand and held it with him quietly, as if it could give him some strength. "I found out, Ling Chenyun is really suffering from cancer, people are now lying in the hospital." Ling Mo fan embraces me, big hand has one to take not one to take ground to follow my hair. Although he tried his best to show that he didn''t care and seemed to be talking about other people''s affairs, I could still feel the depression and vague sadness in his heart. In any case, Ling Chenyun is a member of his family. What''s more, Ling Chenyun really took care of him as a younger brother when he was a ignorant child a long time ago. It was only later that the interests were blinded. I didn''t know what to say to comfort him, so I had to hold him tight. "I''m fine." He seems to be able to detect my intention, and touch my hair with a smile. The vibration of my chest makes my ears tingle. "That Xiaochen..." I looked up at him, "do you want to take Xiaochen to see him?" "Go. Since he wants to see Xiaochen. " Ling Mo Fan said, "anyway, he is also Xiao Chen''s father." Although that''s what I said, I always feel that something is wrong. Xiaochen''s father "What are you thinking about?" Ling Mo fan saw that I was distracted and knocked on my head helplessly. "Hit me on the head again!" I knocked off his hand, but I didn''t want to make trouble with him. I said to him seriously, "don''t you think Xiaochen looks like you?" "Here you are again." Ling Mo fan helpless smile, think of once, his eyes covered with a layer of haze, "this sentence you asked me many times, but you know, Xiaochen will not be our child." "How can you be sure he isn''t?" There is a small flame in my heart, flickering and lighting up. "as like as two peas, I really think the child''s eyebrows and character, and the temperament of him are exactly the same as yours. Sometimes I even think you were such a child when you were young." "Maybe Maybe Ling Chenyun cheated us, not necessarily? " The more I said, the more excited I was. "Really, if it''s Ling ChenYun''s child, how can it be different from him at all?" "Stop, stop, as a pregnant woman, it''s not good for you to think all day, it''s not good for your baby, it''s not good for your body." Ling Mo fan restrained my analysis and tucked me in, "sleep, don''t think so much. I''ll take Xiaochen to see him tomorrow. " "I''ll take him." As soon as I think of the appearance of their two brothers fighting each other last time, I don''t dare to let Ling Mo fan take Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen sticks to me." "All right." Ling Mo fan doesn''t have any objection. He probably has a headache at the thought of the way he and Xiao Chen don''t deal with each other. He turns to say, "otherwise, I''d better take it. You''re still pregnant and taking Xiao Chen, just in case..." "He''s in bed now. There''s no case." Although my mouth dislikes, but the heart is still sweet bubble, "you send two more people with us." Ling Mo fan gave a hum, put his hand on my stomach and stroked it gently. "When the hell are these two kids coming out?" He asked. "It''s going to be months." I clapped his hand with a smile, "so anxious?" "I always think it''s too hard for you to be pregnant." Ling Mo fan''s voice is a little hoarse, "after giving birth to this baby, we won''t give birth to it, OK?" "Why did you say that all of a sudden Don''t you always think the more children the better? " I looked at him in surprise. "I didn''t think of it all of a sudden. It''s because I''m looking at your hard work day by day, that''s why I decided to do it." He closed his eyes and leaned against my head. His eyelashes were thick, tired and gentle. "It''s up to you." I bent the corner of my mouth, feeling his strong heartbeat, slowly closed my eyes. Hazy feel as if there is something soft on my forehead, devout and treasure. The next day. "Xiaochen, this is your father''s hospital." Ling Muchen and I are standing in front of the hospital building. I hold his hand tightly and turn to see him, "are we going up?" "Well." Ling Mu Chen nodded, but with a serious look, he always felt like he was going to attend some important meeting. Infected by his emotion, I also felt a little nervous. After taking a deep breath, I took Xiaochen to the elevator. When the elevator goes up, I''ve been looking at Xiaochen through the elevator door. He is so small, so small a child, why do you want to put the burden and suffering on him? I don''t know whose fault it should be."Auntie." I was thinking, but Xiaochen suddenly called me. "Well Huh? Xiaochen, do you call me I came back to look at him. "Don''t be upset. I''ll be fine." Xiaochen looks up at me with bright eyes. My heart suddenly softened into a mess. Chapter 352 Clearly want to comfort Xiaochen, the result is he in turn to comfort me. I look into his eyes and feel more and more sad. Although we are taking care of him, it is totally different from the care of his biological parents. We can give him a lot of love, but is that really what he wants? If Xiao Chen is also the child of Ling Mo fan and me, how wonderful it would be No, no, even if he is our child, then we are the most wrong people. My mind drifted farther and farther, until the elevator reached the floor, Xiaochen pulled me out, I just reflected. "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? It seems that I have been... " Xiaochen may want to say that I am always distracted, but his vocabulary is not enough, so his words can only stop abruptly. "It''s OK, Xiao Chen. Let''s go to see Dad." I changed the topic with a smile, "after watching dad, will aunt take you to buy building blocks? Recently, Xiao Shuang seems to like to work together with you. " "No, I don''t want her to work with me She spelled too slowly... " Xiaochen seems to think of something, ears gradually turned red, but his face is a look of disgust. , even as like as two peas, Ling Mofan, how can I not think of them as the real father and son? But looking at Xiaochen like this, I have a teasing mind, on the one hand, I also want to ease Xiaochen''s mood: "Oh, right? Then I''ll talk to Xiao Shuang and let her not disturb you, OK? In the future, I will buy her an extra pair of building blocks for her to spell. Will you spell yours? " The hand was clenched. Xiaochen''s steps also stopped. I laughed in my heart, but on the surface I pretended I didn''t understand: "hmm? What''s the matter, Xiaochen? Why don''t you go on? " "Auntie." Xiaochen seems to have never shown such emotion, and his face turns red. "Well, Xiaochen, you said I bit my lips and almost couldn''t help laughing. Xiaochen''s chest fluctuated obviously for a long time, and then he opened his mouth in a small voice: "that, you don''t need to waste money to buy more building blocks." "It''s all right, Xiaochen. One pair of building blocks doesn''t cost much. My aunt works hard, and two pairs of building blocks are still affordable." My voice was shaking. I''m not laughing. "No, Auntie..." Xiaochen''s chest is violently undulating for a while, just like a compromise of self abandonment, "Xiaoshuang, if she spell it by herself, she can''t spell it. I, I teach her. She''s with me... " "Well, listen to Xiao Chen." I touched his head, looked at his red face and decided not to tease him any more. I took a small tomato into Ling ChenYun''s ward. I knew that everyone would like a little angel like Xiao Shuang. Ling Chenyun is lying on the hospital bed, pale. The infusion tube is connected with a bottle of medicine, and the other end is hidden in the quilt. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t even recognize it as Ling Chenyun. How did it change so much? Almost out of shape. I subconsciously want to cover Xiaochen''s eyes. "Never mind, auntie." Xiaochen grabbed my hand, some tough to stop me from covering his eyes, small tomato has faded red, calmly looking at the father on the bed, "Dad, you want to see me, I''m coming." Calm appearance is also very like Ling Mo fan. Tut. I was a little distracted when I watched. "Xiaochen, come here and let dad have a look." When Ling Chenyun heard Xiao Chen calling my aunt, it seemed that a dull voice came from his chest, a bit like laughing. I looked at him strangely and warily: "Mr. Ling, I advise you not to do anything extraordinary to Xiaochen." "Don''t worry. What else can I do now?" Ling ChenYun''s voice is low and dumb, like the voice of gravel across the frosted paper, "what''s more, Ling Mofan will rest assured that you two come alone?" Hearing Ling Mo fan''s name, I put down my heart a little and led Xiaochen to him. He looked at Xiaochen from head to foot and looked at me again. Suddenly he was so happy that he coughed violently. His face was even more pale and almost gray. Xiaochen pulled me back. "Mr. Ling, have you ever thought that if you chose to cooperate with Mo fan, maybe now..." After a pause, I began to understand him. "Working with him? Ha ha ha I guess I''ll be eaten out of bones! " Ling Chenyun sneered and said that he seemed to be involved in something. He snorted bitterly and gasped quickly. "That''s you. If it was you, you would do it, but Mo fan would not. " I shook my head. "From the beginning, he didn''t want to compete with you. Never. You forced him to go that way "In your opinion, it''s still our fault?" Ling Chenyun said, "you are the person on his side. You speak naturally to him.""But you really want to think about it. What did you do from the beginning to now, and what did Mo fan do?" I calmly looked at his eyes, "Xiaochen is here, I''m not convenient to say more, you ask yourself, Mo fan never sorry you, right?" "Even if we don''t mention all kinds of grudges between you and Mo fan, what about Xiaochen? Do you have any respect for anyone? Xiaochen is your child, but how do you become a father? I don''t want to expose Xiaochen''s scar, and I don''t want to say anything sarcastic when you look like this. I just hope you can think it over. " Ling ChenYun''s eyes were in a trance for a moment. When he looked at Xiaochen, his chest vibrated again: "Xiaochen Cough... " "No matter what, I think Mo fan will try his best to cure you." I dropped my eyes and didn''t look at him. "You think about it. When did you start to change between you and Mo fan? Did Mo fan change it first? Or You changed first? " "In the beginning, you were also a good brother who would take care of Mo fan, weren''t you?" Ordinary families still have countless ups and downs, not to mention such rich families as Ling. I can understand Ling ChenYun''s sense of crisis, but I can''t forgive him for what he did. "What''s wrong is not you or Mo fan, but the enmity of the previous generation. You should not use the resentment of the previous generation and your pity as an excuse to revenge Mo fan who knows nothing. " I took a deep breath: "we shouldn''t continue this kind of resentment, even the next generation, even your children, shouldn''t we?" "Why did you take Mo fan back? That''s because he knows that his own mistakes should not be paid by the next generation. He wants to make up for Mo fan, but what about you? You not only avenged Mo fan, but also involved your children. Are you satisfied with that? " "In the end, what''s the end?" Maybe it''s because my mood fluctuated too much, and the children in my stomach felt it and touched me uneasily. I frowned, just want to reach out to appease, one side of Xiaochen is acutely aware of what, immediately reached out to touch my stomach. I looked at his serious appearance, heart a draw a draw, nasal acid almost some can''t help but tears. "Come on, Xiaochen, say goodbye to Dad." I stroked his head, suppressing my emotions. "Goodbye, Dad." Xiaochen obediently waved his hand to Ling Chenyun. There was no emotion on his face. "You, take good care of yourself. I had a good time at my aunt''s and uncle''s, and I didn''t plan to go back. I found my own home." I looked at him a little surprised, the next moment he clenched his teeth, do not want to let his tears burst out: "let''s go." "Wait a minute." Ling Chenyun suddenly stopped us. I looked back at him in bewilderment. He looked at Xiaochen and me, and finally said: "I have nothing to say. I have done those things and I can''t go back to the past. I can only say that I''m like this now, and I can''t do anything to you in the future. You can relax." This man is really I looked at him speechless, nodded to pull Xiaochen out. "Please take care of Xiaochen." As he was about to walk out of the room, he was suddenly heard panting and coughing. I didn''t look back. "Yes." Press the door button of the elevator. Xiaochen has been very sensible to follow me, holding my hand. But my heart has been in disobedient to draw pain, tears continue to surge up, I was hard to pressure down. I just feel that I shouldn''t cry in front of Xiaochen. Xiaochen is so sensible, I should not collapse in front of him. "Auntie." Xiaochen opened a mouth, "don''t endure." I didn''t speak. I just looked at him. I''m afraid I can''t help it. "Uncle said it." Xiaochen way, "aunt want to cry cry, my shoulder lend aunt." I look at his similar face with Ling Mofan, as if I could see Ling Mofan as a child through him. Similar faces, similar experiences. They shouldn''t have suffered that. I was just about to shake my head and say it''s OK. Ding - the elevator arrives. The elevator door opened slowly and Ling Mo fan''s face appeared in front of me. From Xiao Chen''s soft face to Ling Mo fan''s sharp, angular face, it''s like going through many years, from his childhood to now. Xiaochen is in the elevator. He is outside the elevator. Two different people, the same face, the same experience. "Auntie." Xiao Chen in the elevator sees Ling Mo fan, seems very surprised, he drags my hand and shouts. "Wife." Ling Mo fan outside the elevator looked at me with a soft smile, like the most gentle rose that has gone through all the hardships, polished off all the edges and corners, and transformed from the thorns.I can no longer disguise, can no longer hold on, trying to suppress the mask is almost instant collapse, I watched him suddenly become a little panic face, put out his hand into his arms. Tears are like a flood that suddenly finds a breakthrough. I can''t hear his and Xiaochen''s inquiries and consolations. Heart rolling over and over with an idea. That is to treat him and Xiaochen better and better. Chapter 353 Ling Mo fan some at a loss to embrace me, with eyes to ask the side of the small Chen. Xiaochen shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know, but he still cleverly reaches out his hand and pulls my sleeve: "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?" "Is it Ling Chenyun?" Ling Mo fan''s expression instantly sank down, he stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on my face, but asked my tone is still gentle. I shook my head. It''s just that I just burst out the feeling of heartache that has been hidden and suppressed for such a long time. Now I can''t get back to God when I look at Xiaochen and Mo fan. Ling Mo fan looked at me, groaning and speechless. After a while, he sighed and took me out: "if I had known this, I would have brought Xiaochen here. Look, in front of the child, are you taking care of Xiaochen or Xiaochen taking care of you?" When he said this, my mood was suddenly interrupted, and I hammered his shoulder awkwardly: "go, I just I feel it. " When he saw me like this, he knew that nothing serious had happened, and he didn''t plan to ask at this time, so he took me and Xiaochen home. After coaxing Xiaochen to have a rest, Ling Mo fan stuffed a cup of hot milk tea into my arms and sat beside me: "OK, now you can tell me what''s going on?" His eyebrows and eyes are soft, and his eyes used to the wind and frost and the world are a little tired, but when he faces me, there seems to be a hundred flowers in full bloom. I love the way he looks at me. I''m the only one in my eyes. But when I think of his tenderness, which has been accumulated through thousands of turns of sufferings, I feel even more distressed. The emotion that has just been pressed down will come out again at this moment. "Oh, you are..." He pulled the tissue and pressed the corner of my eye. "Why do you cry when you see me? You know, I can''t stand you crying. You... " "I''m fine. That is I think of the past I sniffed and took the tissue from his hand. "Before?" Ling Mo fan frowned, "the past is over, isn''t it? Now that life is so beautiful, we should all look ahead. " I hung my eyes, rubbed my cup with one hand and said: "I just went to see Ling Chenyun today and said something to him. When I saw Xiao Chen, I thought of you when you were a child. Then I felt that you two looked similar and even had similar experiences. When I took him out to see you, I couldn''t help but feel like you were the same person standing in front of me." "I couldn''t save you at the beginning, and now I can''t save Xiaochen, so I feel very sad..." He leaned over and kissed me in the corner of the eye. "You What are you doing? " I blinked in panic, and my eyelashes tickled his lips. Although I have been married for such a long time, I feel a little embarrassed by his action. "Idiot." He stepped back and looked at me with a smile. It''s kind of like When I went to the kindergarten a long time ago, the kindergarten teacher coaxed me. "Hey, I''m really in love with you!" I was embarrassed and annoyed when he interrupted me like this. Clearly is distressed him to come, how stupid? "It''s none of your business, is it?" Ling Mo fan touched my head and said with a smile. "The things that I experienced when I was a child have nothing to do with you. The things that Xiaochen experienced before have nothing to do with you. You don''t have to feel guilty and blame yourself, because we didn''t meet you at that time." "If I met you at that time, you wouldn''t turn a blind eye, would you? We Jinyun are the kindest little angels. " "Dry, why do you say such numb words..." I brushed his hand away. "I mean it. Later, when I met you, you became my salvation. Now Xiaochen is also my salvation, and you are also his salvation. " Ling Mofan said seriously, "although you can''t stop the injuries, you have used all your strength to save us, haven''t you?" "But..." I still feel that what they have experienced will become scars that can not be healed, which lie in the heart and soul, and will sting them from time to time. No matter how I heal them, I can''t make those scars heal completely. "If you really think that we are too poor, please ask Mrs. Ling to love us more." Ling Mo fan''s eyebrows drooped down, pretending to be aggrieved, "we are so poor, so I want to eat the noodles made by my wife tonight." This man is really I helplessly looked at him, compromise for a long time: "OK, I know, I''ll do it for you." But Ling Mo fan is right. If I can''t stop the injury, let me love them more in the future. Give them a lot of love. But there''s one thing I didn''t say to Ling Mo fan. In fact, he is also my salvation. Recently, Ling Mofan has forced me not to go to work, saying that I am a pregnant woman, so I should be at home and wait for birth, and don''t run around.From time to time, he would come to me with a book and a computer to read me the knowledge of pregnant women, which was very similar to my head teacher. As if back to the student days, the teacher was staring at the feeling of class. However, in the face of my complaints and Wei qubaba''s eyes, he was not moved. He tried his best to arrange the recipes every day, and his family was also well-organized by him, so there would be no cause for my injury. Although it''s really sad, looking at his serious appearance, I have to listen to him. I know, and he knows, how hard it was to get this baby. If we make another mistake, we may really collapse to the point where we can''t stand up again. The life of pregnant women is so boring that I have to have fun for myself. Kung Fu is not inferior to those who want to. Recently, I really found some fun for myself. That is to observe Xiaochen. I don''t know why, that day in lingchenyun ward, he looked at me and Xiaochen, always let me feel a little strange. I always feel that he is hiding something from me or Xiaochen. Ling Chenyun can''t pry his mouth open, so I have to start from Xiaochen and want to solve his secret. In fact, the most important point is that I really think Xiaochen and Ling Mo fan look too much like each other, and they are carved out of the same mold. If it wasn''t for the fact that the timeline given by Ling Chenyun is too real, maybe I would really think Xiaochen is my child and Ling Mo fan. "Auntie, you are looking at me in a daze again." Xiaochen put down the building blocks in his hand and looked at me helplessly. It''s over. It''s like Ling Mo fan. "Well? What did you say, Xiaochen? " I sat on the carpet, watching Xiaochen working on the building blocks, as if I heard Xiaochen''s voice, so I looked up at him. "I said, auntie, it''s the 19th time you''ve watched me wander." Xiaochen said, "do you have anything to say to me?" "No, no..." I waved my hand and said with a dry smile, "Xiaochen, you can spell your building blocks. Don''t worry about your aunt." "But my aunt is staring at me all the time, and I think..." Xiaochen looked at me in embarrassment. "Do you think your aunt is disturbing you? Then Auntie will go out first. Can you call Auntie if you need anything? " I got up and went out. "No..." Xiaochen quickly took my hand. "Well?" I didn''t understand and stopped to get up to see him. Xiaochen pursed her lips: "I don''t want my aunt to go." That''s a good sign. Xiaochen began to show his will, and also began to rely on the people he believed. I bent my eyes and said, "well, if aunt doesn''t go, she''ll be here with Xiaochen." It''s just How can this awkward look like Ling Mo fan. Xiaochen saw that I didn''t seem to leave, so he let go and continued to work on his building blocks. I really want this child to come out of his self enclosed world and stand in the sun like all the other children. So I asked in a low voice: "Xiaochen, if you can, you believe my aunt, can you tell her your story?" Xiaochen looked up at me. "Auntie doesn''t want to hurt you. She just wants to..." I''m still racking my brains for reasons. "Good." After Xiaochen heard my words, he just nodded and said yes. "Well? Xiaochen? You mean, would you like to tell your story to your aunt? " I Leng for a few seconds to react, some surprise at him. "I believe in auntie." Xiaochen''s action did not stop, still in the pile of his building blocks. I know how precious and important this sentence is for a child. In his world, he was the only one who protected himself, but one day, he was willing to bear the risk of being hurt, open the door of his world to me and let me go in. How precious it is. I was so excited that I said something incoherent: "OK, Xiaochen, thank you. I believe that Auntie will protect you well." "When I have memory, it''s not here. The people there speak different words from what I learned later. I can''t understand what they say. I have only one aunt beside me." Xiaochen''s slow way. Well, Su Xia also told me that Xiaochen was born and lived abroad. Ling Chenyun was in prison at that time. Su Xia felt that she was an unreliable mother, so Xiao Chen became more and more silent. If it wasn''t for the influence of parents and environment, Xiaochen would be a very lively and cheerful child. I touched his head painfully. On the contrary, Xiaochen always said calmly: "I can''t see people all day, occasionally I see children calling outside my window, and I can''t understand what they are saying. As time goes by, they don''t come back.""I''ve always been on my own, building blocks, playing with myself." "Then one day the kids came back and saw me sitting alone in the yard, putting together the blocks. Then they hit me with stones across the gate, and looked at me and laughed, saying something I didn''t understand. I don''t understand, but I know it''s a bad thing I stroked the hand on his head. Chapter 354 So At that time, when I went to see him with Xiao Shuang, would he pick up the stone and smash it? Because he had been hurt like this before, in order to avoid being hurt like this again, he chose to smash the stone first? My heart ached because of what he said. "Auntie I didn''t mean to break the frost at that time. " Xiaochen raised his eyes and looked at me, eyes bright, clear and transparent. As if to be able to look into his heart. "Auntie knows, Auntie doesn''t blame Xiaochen." I coax a way along his hair, "that''s the way Xiaochen chooses to protect himself, but later when others don''t show their malice, don''t do it, OK?" "Good." Xiaochen cleverly nods and continues to say. "I didn''t see my father until I came back soon, so he didn''t matter to me. So does Mom, and she won''t take care of me. I''ve seen some pictures on TV. I''ve seen those parents treat their children like their parents. " My nose is sour again. Before she was three years old, Xiaochen didn''t get her parents'' love, care and company. She could only rely on her parents'' appearance on TV programs to know that it was the way parents should treat their children. "She calls dad sometimes. But I didn''t quite understand what they were saying. I just heard her ask, "when can I take him away?" Xiaochen said, "at that time, I knew that I was not the child they expected. She didn''t want me." "Then one time, I heard her quarrel with her father, saying," what do you mean when you mess with other women and let me help you raise other women''s children? ". Then I knew that she was not my mother. So I''m not going to call her mom My heart is tight again. But with the tightening, it was more of a shock. No wonder Xiaochen refused to call Su Xia''s mother before. He resisted staying with her because he knew Su Xia was not his mother! With such a small child, the mother doesn''t know where to go, and the father is not with him. She leaves him to a lover to take care of him. The lover must be resentful. No wonder Su Xia doesn''t know how to take care of the child. No wonder Xiaochen''s life is so hard. But if Su Xia is not Xiaochen''s mother, who is Xiaochen''s mother? I held Xiaochen in my arms and fell into meditation. "What are you thinking?" Ling Mo fan sighed and righted the water cup that I was about to pour out. He sat beside me and said, "I''ve always seen you wandering recently." "Besides Su Xia, does Ling Chenyun have any other lovers?" I turned and asked him. "Who cares how many women he has." As soon as Ling Mo fan heard his name, he frowned and his face stinked. "Seriously, do you want to check it? Today, Xiaochen told me his story. He said, "Suxia is not his mother." I put the water cup aside, grabbed his arm and shook it. "Does it matter who his mother is? She gave up Xiaochen when she was born and threw it to Ling Chenyun. Then Ling Chenyun went to prison and threw it to any lover. Xiaochen is poor enough. Let him stay with us. Don''t complicate this matter. " Ling Mofan took my hand. "What if it''s another dog blood sadistic love story?" I blinked and looked at him, "maybe Xiaochen''s mother always wanted this child, but..." "Stop it, comrade Ye Jinyun. I advise you to watch less dog blood novels and TV series." Ling Mo fan stretched out an index finger and pushed my forehead, "I tell you the truth, let''s Ling family generation, good at this point, never mess with the relationship between men and women." "Well? Then you and I are not very casual... " I subconsciously want to refute him, but refute to the general just realized, as if to himself also to scold into, immediately covered his mouth. "You If you hurt the enemy one thousand, you will lose eight hundred? " Ling Mo fan was angry with me and said, "we don''t count. This is God''s Guide. What''s more, I didn''t do it with anyone before you, and I only did it with you after you." "Hooligans!" I covered my face and didn''t want to see him. Ling Mo fan and I had a quarrel for a while, then said seriously: "I''m serious. I''m not kidding you. Ling Xiying has been pestering Ji Yan. I only have you, Ling Chenyun I have to say that I admire him very much. For so many years, Su Xia is the only woman around him. After all, his focus has always been on his career and he wants to compete with me for family property. " Also, Ling Chenyun and Ling Mofan have been competitors for many years. They know each other''s information and situation very well. If there is any weakness, Ling Mofan will know for sure. That''s strange. Xiaochen says that Su Xia is not his mother. Who is Xiaochen''s real mother? "Wife, we don''t want to, OK? Anyway, Xiaochen will be by our side. " Ling Mo fan suddenly began to act coquettishly.I have to say that although he looks aggressive, I can''t bear to act like a coqueter. "Well But... " I perfunctorily should be a, want to turn the topic back. I can''t be fooled by his coquetry any more. It''s like this every time. It''s no good for him to be coquetry. "Wife, I think the days are enough, don''t you want to?" His voice suddenly thick like syrup, along my ears has been flowing into my heart, my heart and mind have been confused. "What, what day is enough? What do I think? " I looked at him puzzled. The next second, Ling Mo fan picked me up and let me sit on him. Because of the sudden sense of weightlessness, I subconsciously wanted to scream, but he quickly raised his chin and kissed me, which forced me to swallow my scream. "The first three months have passed, my wife." He bit my lip and murmured slimy. This rascal! I''m still serious with him! "Take it easy, take it easy!" All right, I gave up. I''ll think about it tomorrow. Well, tomorrow Su Xia is not Xiaochen''s mother. Is Ling Chenyun Xiaochen''s father? I felt my chin and observed Xiaochen, who was working on the building blocks. I looked Xiaochen over and over from head to foot for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion that it was not like. Not at all. No matter in appearance or temperament, there is nothing similar to Ling Chenyun. On the contrary, it''s not like Ling Mo fan. Even Xiaochen''s lips, there is a little like me. I picked up one side of the mirror, carefully looked at Xiaochen''s lips, and turned to look at my own. Well, radian, thickness, the more you look, the more you look. Am I possessed or does Xiaochen really look like us? I''m a little confused. It''s said that people who are close to each other and stay with each other for a long time will look similar to each other. But Xiaochen didn''t stay with us very long. It doesn''t make sense to be like this, does it? I lost my child more than three years ago. Ling ChenYun''s child was born more than three years ago Is it really just a coincidence or My hand holding the mirror is getting tighter and tighter. No way. Even if I think too much, I think I still need to find out before I can rest assured. It''s not that I''m obsessed with Xiaochen''s background. I just wonder why Xiaochen and Ling Mofan are so similar, even the time line at that time I took a deep breath and stood up to walk towards Xiaochen. "Xiaochen, would you like to go to a place with your aunt?" Xiaochen looked up at me, full of trust. "Good." Paternity testing center. I took Xiaochen''s hand and sat on the seat waiting for the result. To tell you the truth, when the staff took it for testing and let us sit here and wait, I suddenly regretted bringing Xiaochen here. I know that Xiaochen is not our child''s. What''s the significance of that result for me and Xiaochen? Although I think so, there is always a small flame in my heart, which makes my heart itch. It seems that there is a guide and a premonition telling me that the result is what I think. Although it looks ridiculous. "Auntie, why do they pull out their hair and draw blood?" Xiaochen dangles his legs beside me and asks curiously. "Xiaochen, if," I forced myself to calm down, "I mean if, if your uncle and aunt are your parents, you will feel How''s it going? " "Why this if?" Xiaochen asked me. "Well Auntie also has a story to tell you. " I don''t know how to explain to him. I can only tell him what happened three years ago. But Ling Chenyun do those dark things, I don''t want to let Xiaochen know. "My aunt was pregnant with a baby three years ago. If he was born alive, she would be as old as you." "But when my aunt woke up after giving birth, she found that her baby had gone through all kinds of hardships "My uncle and I have been looking for it all the time, but we haven''t found out where our baby is." "At that time, my uncle and I were also in great pain. We lost our children. You can see that Auntie''s pregnant, right? At the beginning of the baby is little by little, growing up in the aunt''s belly, and then born, pregnancy is not an easy thing Xiaochen has been quietly listening to me, and then suddenly asked: "so, does aunt think that I''m the baby you don''t see?""Although I think it seems impossible, Xiaochen, do you know that you look so much like your uncle, so much so that sometimes when I look at you, I think I saw his childhood." I stroked his hair and looked into his eyes. "I know. Because I feel the same way. My father and I don''t look like each other at all. " Xiaochen suddenly looked at me with bright eyes. The light in my eyes almost made me dizzy. "Auntie, if you and uncle are really my parents, I wish they were." Chapter 355 "Do you really think so, Xiaochen?" I bent my eyes and laughed, "don''t you blame us for losing you?" "If you are really parents, I won''t blame you." Xiaochen shook his head, "you are very good. It''s not your fault to lose the child. Maybe someone is deliberately trying to make you lose your children. " For fear that he would think about the dark side, I can only quickly pull his attention back: "Xiao Chen, listen to my aunt, no matter you are our own child or not, we will treat you as our own child and love you as well." "Thank you." Xiaochen''s eyes are still very bright, "thank you for taking me over." "Xiaochen, would you like to call us mom and dad?" I pursed my lips and asked nervously, "no matter I hope you can be our child and we will love you with all our love. " "Even if there is Xiao Shuang, there will be younger brothers and sisters in the future, but we promise that we will give you the same amount of love, certainly." I reached out my little finger to him, trying to make an agreement with him. "Of course I would." Xiaochen stretched out his little finger to hook with mine and said seriously, "I don''t mind Xiaoshuang, and I don''t mind having younger brothers and sisters. I think that because of Xiaoshuang and younger brothers and sisters, I will get more love in the future." The child is so sensible that I want to cry. I pursed my lips and tried to press down the sour feeling of my nose. Well, it must be because of the status of pregnant women that I become so sentimental. Otherwise, I will not be like a child in front of Xiaochen again and again. "Right, mom?" Xiao Chen suddenly bent his lips and called. Although only for a moment, but I still caught his smile is not a smile. I opened my eyes wide. I don''t even know whether my mood is because Xiaochen calls me mom, or because Xiaochen''s smile with slightly curved lips is too much like Ling Mo fan''s smile. I''m just dumbfounded. Later, every time Xiaochen always teases me, he thinks back to the moment when I was so stupid that he regretted recognizing my mother, because I didn''t look very smart at that time. "Mom? You... " It was not until Xiao Chen reached out and shook his hand in front of my eyes that I regained my consciousness. I couldn''t help holding out my hand and holding him in my arms. In fact, I always wanted to hold him like this for a long time, but I was afraid that I would scare him, so I didn''t dare to hold him. Now I can''t bear it any longer. I feel that I have to hold him, give him a sense of security and tell him that I will always be by his side. "Well, mom is here, always by your side." Completely unable to hold back tears, I quietly buried my head on Xiaochen''s shoulder, tears dripping on his clothes. "Mom, you''re crying again, aren''t you?" Xiaochen acutely aware of my emotional changes, some helpless mouth. "No, I don''t cry because I''m an adult." I snuffed in embarrassment. Xiao Chen and I relied on each other and waited until the inspector came to us with a list. "Ms. Ye Jinyun, your paternity test report has come out." I sat on the sofa, staring at the identification report in my hand, looking at it carefully. "Mom, are you so happy that you are about to give the paper to the flowers? You''ve been staring since you came back. It''s not good for your eyes. Did you see Well Two hours! " Small frost helplessly looking at me, just want to run me two, by the side of the small Chen to pull the wrist. "Happy, mom, and so am I. Sister, isn''t sister... " Xiao Shuang turns her head and looks at Xiao Chen, who is blushing to one side. She immediately gives up the thought of continuing to run on me and teases Xiao Chen attentively: "I''m happy, too! I''m very happy! Well, I won''t talk about mom. Xiaochen, come on, I''ll tell you. I learned a new shape and method of building blocks with my friends. I''ll teach you, I''ll teach you. " Although Xiaochen turned his lips in disgust on his face, he said, "no, you are slow." But still very cooperative to put down the hands of the building blocks, close to a little frost, watching her demonstration. Xiao Shuang struggled for a while before she suddenly realized what Xiao Chen had just said. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Chen dully: "Xiao Chen, what did you just call me?" Xiao Chen blushed and turned his eyes to one side: "I didn''t say anything." "You call me sister! mom! Xiaochen just called me sister! Do you hear me Xiaoshuang excitedly holds Xiaochen''s face and howls at me. Seeing that I had no time to pay attention to her, I had to turn my head to Xiaochen and coax him excitedly, "come on, Xiaochen, call again. Our Xiaochen''s voice is very good. Call again." "No. You, you teach me quickly Xiao Chen''s face is going to bleed. "Call me and I''ll teach you.""No..." Ling Mo fan''s voice came before his footsteps, pretending to be unhappy: "hmm? No one''s meeting me at the door today? " "Daddy''s back! Take care of your mother As soon as Xiao Shuang hears Ling Mo fan''s voice, she jumps up and pulls Xiao Chen to the door. "She''s been staring at that piece of paper for a long time! I don''t know what I''m having. My mother said that Xiaochen will be my younger brother, but isn''t Xiaochen always my younger brother? " ''s small cotton padded jacket, which was full of energy, could not help but Tucao when he saw his father. His words were suddenly and suddenly make complaints about machine guns. Ling Mofan was somewhat ignorant. Ling Mo fan touched their heads with a good temper and said: "good, good boy, dad will go to ask mom what''s going on. You play first, and I''ll tell you to eat later. " Finally sent away two small ancestors, Ling Mo fan came to kiss my cheek and said: "what are you looking at, so absorbed?" Until Ling Mo fan''s lips touched my cheek, I didn''t react. In a hurry, I jammed the identification report on my hand behind me and blinked at him: "are you back?" "I came back a long time ago. Did you find out?" Ling Mo fan reluctantly flicked my forehead, "what are you looking at? Xiao Shuang, I''m accusing you. " "Look at the happy thing." I can''t control the smile on my face. I always want to go to the temple to play. "How happy? Eh, did you pick up the money? " Ling Mo fan asked, bending his eyes. "Go, in your eyes, I''m only so happy when I see money, right?" I didn''t push him, but he pulled me into my arms. "Tell me, what''s so happy? Look at you, your mouth is at the end of your ears." Ling Mo fan looked at me and laughed, "I haven''t seen you smile so happily for a long time." "There''s one thing. It''s very important." I smile and stretch out an index finger. "Well, please tell me what''s important." Ling Mo fan listened to me with a good temper. "Do you believe in circles?" I asked. "Round? What circle? " "That is, all things are like a circle, which will go back to the original place. What is lost will come back in the end. " I don''t know what to tell him to feel like a miracle. "What are you talking about? Suddenly so philosophical? " Ling Mo fan picked to pick eyebrow, "saw what dog blood novel and dog blood TV series again?" "I''m serious!" I protested, "do you think that''s going to happen?" "There will be. After all, you''re still with me?" Ling Mo Fan said with a smile, "originally I didn''t believe in those messy things, but because of you, I will begin to believe that there will be" circles "in the world." I stretched out my hand to hold him, slightly tightened, a little nervous. "So what are you going to tell me?" Ling Mo fan turned his hand and clasped my fingers. He also added some strength and held it tightly. "I don''t know how to tell you. Maybe you don''t believe it..." I said incoherently, "although it seems ridiculous, it''s true. I..." Simply give him the identification report hidden behind him. "I''m so excited that I don''t know what to say. You See for yourself. " Ling Mo fan some funny take over, see the big character expression immediately changed: "paternity test?! You and Xiaochen? " "You You look down... " Although I''ve been staring at this report for a long time, I still can''t calm down, and my breathing is shortness. Ling Mo fan seriously browsed down, his back straightened more and more. "Identified by our center, Ling Muchen and ye Jinyun..." Ling Mofan read out the final conclusion word by word, "confirm the blood relationship, support Ye Jinyun as Ling Muchen''s biological mother." He raised his head slowly, as if the time had suddenly lengthened. I pursed my lips, suppressing my trembling voice: "yes, that''s what you see, and that''s what I think. Xiaochen, Xiaochen is really the child we lost three years ago. He, he is really our child It''s my child who was born in October... " "I really think he looks too much like you, so I took Xiaochen to have a paternity test with such a fluke mentality..." Ling Mo fan looked at me for a long time and didn''t say anything. When I was puzzled and wanted to ask if he was unhappy, he suddenly put out his hand and put me in his arms. He hugged me so tightly that it almost made my bones ache. But I clearly saw the red corners of his eyes when he came over. Then now the person who stares at the paternity test report becomes Ling Mo fan. Xiao Shuang and Xiao Chen and I sat side by side on the sofa, looking at Ling Mo fan, who was wearing glasses on the sofa next to me, carefully looking at the paternity test report, and simultaneously shook his head."See, mom, that''s what you were like just now." Xiao Shuang pulled my sleeve and whispered beside me. I vomited my tongue at her: "I''m not happy then." Xiaochen is a little nervous, holding the corner of his clothes, a pair of eyes flickering. "What''s the matter, Xiao Chen?" I sensed his uneasiness. Xiaochen muttered: "Uncle looks not happy." Chapter 356 "Xiaochen, what do you call me?" Ling Mofan is finally willing to turn his eyes and attention to us. He picks an eyebrow at Xiaochen. "Mom, mom..." Xiaochen didn''t know his intention and didn''t know what to do, so he pitifully turned to me and tried to seek help from me. "Mo fan, why do you scare Xiaochen?" Receiving Xiaochen''s sight and seeing his soft dependence on me, I immediately turned to see Ling Mofan. Xiaochen finally opened his heart to me and began to rely on me. Of course, I have to help my son. "Xiaochen, you call her mother. I''m her husband. What should you call me?" Ling Mo fan made a wink at me, and propped up his chin to see Xiaochen. I knew what he was thinking. Xiaochen see I no longer help him speak, can only ask for help to see Xiaoshuang, but Xiaoshuang this girl ghost, looking at me and Ling Mo fan between the eyebrows, then also know our two people''s ideas, also didn''t open mouth to help Xiaochen say something. He just touched him with his shoulder and raised his chin to Ling Mo fan. Xiaochen took several deep breaths, then muttered: "Dad, Dad..." "Louder, Xiao Chen, call again." Ling Mo fan''s eyes show a smile, he encouraged. Xiaochen is acutely aware of the smile in his eyes. Knowing that he is not rejecting himself, he plucks up the courage to shout again: "Dad." "Good son." Ling Mo fan stood up and walked towards Xiaochen, bent down to hold him up and looked at him. "I''ll call my mother and my sister like this in the future, you know? We are your family and your strongest support. " Xiaochen doesn''t adapt to such a close contact with him. He shrinks a little, but after listening to him, he seems to be doing some psychological work for himself. He nods after a long time, especially firm. "In order to celebrate the reunion of our family, should we hold some special activities?" I put my head on Xiao Shuang''s shoulder and looked at the father and son with similar features. "Well, does Mom have any suggestions?" Ling Mo fan very cooperate of tiny pinch voice to ask. I pondered for a while, clapped my hands together and said, "let''s go out to play tomorrow." It''s night. I coax Xiaochen to sleep and then go back to the room. Ling Mofan has coaxed Xiaoshuang to sleep and is waiting for me in the bedroom. As soon as I opened the quilt to lie in, Ling Mofan wrapped his hands and feet with the ground, but he still carefully avoided my stomach. "Why, coquetry?" I think it''s cute, but I still hate it. "Wife, I think today is the happiest day in my life so far." Ling Mofan''s lips are near my neck, and the air that he exhales when he speaks is itching on my neck. I reached out and touched his face: "well, I feel the same way." Ling Mo fan sighed contentedly, reached out and stroked my stomach: "when the little guy here is born safely, our family is really reunited." "Yes." I leaned against his head and closed my eyes slowly. Life will get better and better. "Xiaochen, smile. We Xiaochen are so cute. Smile." "Ling Mo fan, why are you so serious? It''s not a meeting in the company." Xiao Shuang and I squatted in front of the father and son, one with a mobile phone and the other with a camera aiming at the father and son in front of us. Today is the day for our family of four to go out and play. I got up very early and found the parent-child clothes I bought after Xiaochen came to our house. At the beginning, I thought that Xiaochen came to our home, that is our family. When we go out to play together, we should dress up like a family. This dream has come true so soon. Xiao Shuang and I soon changed into parent-child clothes, and then coaxed the father and son for a long time before they agreed to change. It''s not strange that I chose a very ordinary white T-shirt and jeans, just a little sun on the left chest. The father and son are very uncomfortable and resistant. Ling Mo fan, I can understand that this guy usually wears either a shirt or a suit or sportswear. He seldom wears T-shirts, so it''s a bit inappropriate to say that he wants to wear T-shirts. But how can Xiaochen resist like this? "I don''t want to wear the same clothes as him, childish." That''s what Xiaochen said when I asked him. Yesterday was also soft cute called Ling Mo fan father, how today is not easy? "Xiaochen, that''s your father." I said helplessly, "what''s more, mom and sister are wearing the same clothes as you, so it should be the same style as Mom and sister?" Xiaochen choked, as if to reflect that he has become a real member of our family. Finally coaxed him to put on his clothes.When I take Xiaochen downstairs, Xiaochen sees Ling Mofan and turns his head into my arms. It seems shy. After all, I used to be rude to my father just now. "Well, Xiaochen, look, you will be as handsome as your father in the future." I patted him on the back. "No, I will be better than him in the future More handsome than dad. " Xiaochen road. "Kid, your father, I''m already the peak of my beauty. You can''t match me." Ling Mo fan heard this, immediately aroused his desire to win or lose, "right, wife, I''m better looking than this kid." "Ling Mo fan, he is your son, me and your son." I have the principle to stand on the side of Xiaochen, "he still has my genes." I choked Ling successfully. "Dad is handsome, too." Xiao Mianao and Xiao Shuang acted as the most perfect messenger of peace at this time, holding Ling Mofan''s leg with a jump. "Good boy." Ling Mo fan''s temper is getting better and better recently. He is like a child. His temper comes and goes quickly. Just coax him. "Come on, Xiaochen, go and stand with dad. Mom and sister will take a picture of you." I suddenly whim, gently push Xiaochen to Ling Mo fan there, "you and dad but our family''s face." Xiaochen subconsciously want to resist, but looking at my look or did not say anything, obediently walked to Ling Mo fan side. Xiao Shuang and I quickly turned out the camera and mobile phone, squatted down and aimed the camera at father and son. Ling Mofan bends down to hold Xiaochen up, and the two father and son look at me and Xiaoshuang seriously. In me and under the small frost, father and son finally reluctantly, don''t wriggle, reluctantly bent the corner of the mouth. Click. Xiao Shuang and I looked at the photos from the camera head to head and were amazed. "Do you make us too ugly?" Ling Mofan leads Xiaochen to us. "No I turned over as like as two peas and saw them. "Just sigh," he said. "How did you do that? Even the corners of your mouth smile like the same." Father and son as like as two peas in the machine, the same corners of the mouth, the same as the one with the enlarged version of the other, and the smaller version of the other. Other than that, our family''s beauty is still pretty good, no matter where we go, it''s the most beautiful scenery. So every time I go out with them, my back will be very straight and I will happily accept the envious eyes of people around me. "Mom, you look like a proud peacock." Small frost small voice said, in exchange for I gently pinched her face threat. "There''s no sugar this week." "Mom, I''m praising you." Small frost vomited tongue to please of smile way, "a good?" "I hear you, frost." Ling Mo fan led Xiaochen to turn his head, "you can''t eat sugar, eat decayed teeth will grow out. Don''t try to ask your mother to buy you sugar by acting coquettish. " Xiao Shuang is so angry that she sticks out her tongue at him. "Xiao Shuang, it can''t be like this. Dad is also for you." I bent over and shaved her nose. "What do you want to play with? Is the carousel going Xiao Shuang was immediately distracted and said excitedly, "I want to go, I want to go!" "OK, let''s go to the carousel with Xiao Shuang." I smile to answer next, turn round to ask small Chen again, "small Chen wants to with small frost together?"? It''s said that you can make a wish by going to the carousel. " Xiaochen don''t wriggle way: "no, don''t want to go." "Go, Xiao Chen, and sit on a horse with my sister! Sister, protect you Xiao Shuang jumps to Xiao Chen and holds his hand. "When you grow up, we''ll let mom and Dad take us to ride real horses, OK?" Xiaochen looks at the hand that is firmly grasped into her hand by Xiaoshuang. Her face turns red quietly. She stammers: "then, go..." Xiao Shuang excitedly pulls him to run forward, and they mutter in our visible sight. Xiaochen is still very silent, just listen to Xiaoshuang, but every time he will give Xiaoshuang response. I looked at the back of the two children and touched my chin with great interest. It''s kind of interesting. "Wife, shall we go too?" Ling Mo fan didn''t know when to get close to me and put one hand on my waist. "Mr. Ling, we are nearly thirty years old." I rolled my eyes at him. "No one limits the age of a carousel." Ling Mo fan bent his eyes, "what''s more, aren''t you a child?" I was almost full of question marks: "do you think I look like a child? Please, Mr. Ling. I''m a mother of four "But in my eyes, you are always a child." Ling Mofan looked at my eyes seriously.I''m overwhelmed. where did he learn from these earthy love words? Li Fengxing or who? But being called a child is very useful to me Ling Mo Fan said, "if you go to complete a project you want to complete, I will give you a wish, and then I will help you realize it, OK?" Chapter 357 "Any wish will do?" I was immediately inspired. Although I don''t lack anything now, I saved my wish first, maybe I can use it later. "Of course." Ling Mo fan nodded, "go and have fun with the children. I''ll take pictures of you." "Then pull the hook." I held out my little finger to him. "When did I cheat you?" He had no choice, but he still listened to me and held out his little finger to hook with me. Then I waved to him and walked to the two kids who didn''t know what they were muttering. The two kids are happy to learn that I want to play with them. Xiaochen will still be afraid in the face of strange environment. Before I can say to let him sit with me, Xiaoshuang has already taken his hand and climbed onto the horse with great familiarity and put him in his arms. Sure enough, having a small cotton padded jacket really saves a lot of trouble. I nodded happily, picked a horse behind them, sat on it, and said to them, "hold on, don''t fall down." "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of Xiaochen." Xiao Shuangtou didn''t return to the tunnel. Xiaochen seems to be protesting with Xiaoshuang again, and both of them start to talk in a murmur. The music gradually rises, and the Trojan horse slowly begins to swing with the music. My attention had been on the two children in front of me, but gradually I began to enjoy such a relaxed time. I have never played any amusement park project, it is a dream of my childhood, even up to now. My father didn''t bring us to the playground before, but every time I wanted to go, my mother would count how poor our family was in front of me, and it would cost a lot of money to play once. Later, I gradually understood that she was counting for me. So every time my father asked me if I wanted to play, I had to shake my head and say that I was afraid of those projects. Let ye Mengya play. Later, when they went to the playground, I didn''t go any more. Because I look at the three members of their family who are very happy there, I feel that I can''t get into it all my life. After growing up, I made money, and I didn''t want to come to the playground by myself. But I lost interest when I saw that everyone came with friends, family and the other half, and everyone''s face was full of happy smile. Until today, Ling Mo fan and Xiao Chen Xiao Shuang have completed my dream. Thinking of this, I turned to look for Ling Mofan waiting outside. He looked at the camera attentively, found that I in the camera looked at his line of sight, immediately looked up at me, and then gave me a soothing smile. How good, fate let me meet such a good him. My eyes were sour again. I blinked and laughed at him. "What? The center of my father''s photo is always my mother. Xiaochen and I are all confused!" Xiao Shuang looks at the photos taken by Ling Mo fan in the camera and says, "Dad is partial." "It''s because mom is so beautiful that Dad can''t help looking at her all the time." Ling Mo fan touched her hair and said, "isn''t it?" "That''s right, but..." Small frost to find a reason failed, can only be angry to rush Mo fan tongue. I look at father and daughter fighting mouth, can''t help laughing, suddenly noticed some fidgety little Chen. "What''s the matter, Xiao Chen? What''s wrong with you? " I reached out to his forehead. "No, it''s ok..." Xiaochen wants to talk and stops, but finally shakes his head and says he''s OK. "Just say what you have. It doesn''t matter." I encouraged, "we''re your family, aren''t we?" Xiao Chen glanced at Ling Mo fan very quickly, and could not make a sound. "My son is afraid of you." I used elbow to accept Ling, Mo Fan said, "think of a way." "If you have anything to say, your father is here." Ling Mo fan bent down and looked at him, "if it''s a reasonable request, I will promise you." "You just said that if you go to the carousel, you will satisfy a wish. Is that a count?" Xiaochen looked into his eyes and finally summoned up his courage. "It counts." Ling Mofan looks at him funny. I also smile, Xiaochen began to mention his wishes to us, this is also a big leap. The days are really getting better, and so is Xiaochen. "Well, can you buy me some sugar?" Xiaochen''s request is quite unexpected, just sugar. "OK, dad will buy it for you." Ling Mo fan is a man who does what he says. He straightens up and goes to buy sugar for Xiao Chen. "Dad! Why do you promise Xiaochen to eat candy? " Xiao Shuang said wrongly, "then I may be one..." Before she finished, Xiaochen stood on tiptoe and covered her mouth. Xiao Shuang looks at him suspiciously. Xiao Chen just covers her mouth seriously and doesn''t speak. Ling Mo fan did not know what they were doing. He ordered a little frost on his forehead and said, "you can''t eat. You can make other wishes.""Dad is also for you, Xiao Shuang is not aggrieved." Ling Mofan went to buy sugar for Xiaochen, so I took two children and sat on the bench waiting for him to come back. Xiaochen is holding Xiaoshuang''s hand tightly. It seems that Xiaochen likes Xiaoshuang more than us. Xiao Shuang is not a temperamental child. After a while, she has a good time with Xiao Chen. Ling Mofan came back soon. First, he gave me a cup of hot milk tea, and gave Xiaoshuang and Xiaochen juice. Then he handed Xiaochen the lollipop: "here, your sugar." "Thank you." Xiao Chen took it politely. Xiaoshuang sucks the juice, but her eyes are still staring at the lollipop in Xiaochen''s hand. Xiaochen pursed shyly at her. Then, while Ling Mo fan was talking to me, he put the lollipop into Xiao Shuang''s pocket. Ling Mo fan can''t see his back to them, but I''m just facing them, so their little movements are all in my eyes. "You..." Xiao Shuang is unbelievable. She takes out the lollipop fortress from her pocket and gives it back to Xiao Chen. "I''m kidding. This is the lollipop you want. You should eat it." "I made a wish for you." Xiaochen holds Xiaoshuang''s hand and puts the lollipop in again. "Shh, don''t let dad know." Xiao Shuang''s hand and Xiao Chen''s hand are both in her pocket, and her face is rarely red. This kid. I whispered to Ling Mo fan: "it''s your son. He''s really good at teasing me." "What?" Ling Mofan was still a little confused. He had been paying attention to me just now, but he didn''t notice the movement of the two children. "I said..." I close to his ear, "your son will never worry about girls." "That''s right. If you stand out like this, you won''t lose." Ling Mofan confident way, "also don''t see whose son, ye Jinyun and Ling Mofan''s son." Self confidence is very good, but narcissism like Ling Mo fan is not enough. I speechless pull his face, and the probe to see obedient Qiao Qiao hand in hand in the talk of Xiao Chen and Xiao Shuang, with a smile shook his head. Go out this trip harvest is quite rich, not only round I thought the dream is far away, but also let Xiaochen from his world to come out a big step. And then there is My hand is rubbing the photo frame, where the four members of my family are loading No, it should be with the baby in the belly. The first picture of the whole family. My first picture of my family. In the photo, Ling Mo fan and I stand side by side, Xiao Shuang and Xiao Chen stand in front of us. Xiaochen smiles again. Although he is still so shy and purses the corners of his mouth, I can see that he is really happy. Three people are looking at the camera, only Ling Mo fan turned his head to look at me, leading him to leave only one side face in this picture. "Looking at the family picture again?" Ling Mo fan encircled me from behind and put his chin on my head. "Well, this is our first family photo. It''s very meaningful." I should. "After the baby is born, we can take photos once a year." Ling Mo Fan said. "Good." I turned to see him. Recently, the company seems to be a little busy, but he still comes back on time every day to accompany us. "Why are you looking at me like this?" He didn''t understand. "Is there anything on my face?" "I think you are very handsome today." I said with a smile. "Just today?" Ling Mo fan reached out to rub my hair, "I am very handsome every day, OK?" "Yes, you are the most handsome." I hold his face staring at him, really feel how to see enough, "want to see every day." "You like me so much? Why don''t I work at home from tomorrow and stay with you for labor? " Ling Mo Fan said with a smile. "No, you''d better go to work honestly." I quickly reached out to stop it. "What''s the matter? I can also work at home Ling Mo Fan said, "I''m not sure if you''re at home alone." "There are aunts, cooks, housekeepers and family doctors at home..." I count to him with my fingers, "what are you worried about?" "No, I''ll stay at home with you." Ling Mo fan turned to me and sat down, "you remind me. I think I should be with you in the past few months. I''m still not sure that other people will take care of you." "It doesn''t matter that much, OK." I would not have said that just now. Now it''s his turn to reason with me: "you see, your baby is the most important. I have to watch over you. After all, I''m your husband. I can always accompany you wherever I go. Some of them can''t help you, right?" "Then, fetal education, can not be without the father''s right, I also want to let the baby feel the breath of the father in the belly." "And then there''s Xiaochen. Don''t you always want him to walk out of that world and trust us a little more? It''s good for me to be with him, isn''t it? "Well, I''ll give up. He''s right. I''m speechless. I raised both hands to surrender: "I also said, I''m just afraid to delay your work." "Your business is the most important thing for me." He sighed, "why don''t you always understand?" "I understand when you say it." I put my arms around his neck. He had no choice but to smile in a low voice, and his head gradually lowered towards me. Chapter 358 "Ah." I heard a short breath. I quickly pushed away Ling Mo fan and looked at the sound source. See small Chen Leng Leng stand at the stair mouth to look at us. May be wake up in the afternoon came down to me, eyes are still very misty, hair is also soft in the top of the head up. "Xiaochen?" I said with a dry smile, "are you up for a nap? Well, mom will pour you milk Xiaochen seems to wake up, while walking to us, while rubbing his eyes: "Oh." "I''ll go." Ling Mo fan pressed my shoulder and went to the kitchen by himself. "Come on, Xiao Chen." I stretched out my hand toward Xiaochen, and he obediently went to the sofa and curled up in my arms. "Mom and Dad, what were you doing just now?" Xiaochen asked. "That Ah, yes, it seems that something went into mom''s eyes just now, and then Dad was blowing for mom. " I almost admired my wit and blinked. "Oh..." Xiaochen straightened up from my arms, small hands holding my face, "then I also help my mother blow." Looking at his soft cute appearance, my heart is soft into a pool of water, holding him a kiss. "Mom, mom." Xiaochen seems to be sober by my kiss, his hand is still touching my face, but his face is gradually red. It''s like this is the first time I''ve ever kissed him like this. Maybe It''s the first time someone has ever kissed him like this. When I think of it, I feel sad, but I''m afraid Xiaochen will repel me. So I hurriedly say, "well, mom didn''t mean to, because she thinks Xiaochen is too cute, so she just kisses Xiaochen. This is the mother''s move to express her love to Xiaochen. " "Oh." Xiaochen nodded slowly, and slowly covered his face where I had just been kissing him. "Does Xiaochen feel or not used to it?" I said, "if you don''t like it, mom won''t kiss Xiaochen first." "No, it doesn''t matter." Xiaochen shook his head, "like." "That mother kisses every day." I said, bending my eyes. Xiaochen is really more and more lovely. If such a lovely son can''t be hugged every day, what''s the meaning of life? "Yes, I can kiss a lot." Xiaochen against the red quickly dripping bleeding face soft said. I couldn''t resist such a child at all. I couldn''t help lowering my head and kissing him again: "OK, mom kisses Xiaochen a lot every day." "Cough." Ling Mo fan''s voice came, I turned to see him, saw him carrying a milk bottle, the face is not very good looking at us. "Dad." Xiaochen still stares at the face of red blood drop, low voice ground called a. "Here, drink the milk." Ling Mofan handed him the bottle. Xiaochen took the milk and drank it obediently. He is the kind of child who will be very focused when he does something, so in his eyes at the moment, he can only drink milk and nothing else can disturb him. Ling Mofan began to coquetry me again: "wife, I''m jealous." "What kind of vinegar?" I pretended not to understand, "thirsty to drink water, what vinegar to eat?" "You said you had to kiss your son a lot every day." Ling Mo fan wronged Ba Ba''s way, "you don''t kiss me many times every day." "Go, many adults, like children, care about their sons." I reluctantly put out my index finger against his face and said, "go to do your own business. Have you finished your work?" "No matter what, I''ll work from home in the future, and I''ll soon be able to finish those jobs." Ling Mo fan held my finger, "I also need a lot of kisses every day." Well, I can''t resist this man''s rare coquetry. "I see. Will you take Xiaochen to read later?" I nodded, "just let you father and son closer." Ling Mo fan wrinkled his nose. Although he pretended to be reluctant, he still got up and walked to Xiaochen obediently: "son, let''s go. Dad will take you to read a book." Xiao Chen is trying to accept Ling Mo fan''s new identity as his father, so he goes upstairs with Ling Mo fan with a bottle in his arms. I look at the father and son, a large and a small similar figure, especially gratified. Recently, Ling Mo fan began to work at home. Every day, he still gets up according to the normal work and rest time, and has breakfast with his family. Then he goes to work. Under the guidance of all kinds of teachers, I begin to exercise and carry out prenatal education and so on. We have lunch and take a nap together. In the afternoon, we will take Xiaochen to play and read books. In the evening, we will pick up Xiaoshuang home from school and have dinner together. After dinner, it is the family''s time for exercise and entertainment. Day by day in the past, plain and warm, every day there will be small episodes, like flowers dotted in the grass. I don''t know what Ling Mo fan has done. Xiao Chen has been sticking to him a lot recently. Looking at his father''s appearance, his eyes are full of worship, which makes me jealous.Ling Mofan is very proud. He said that no one would rob him of his wife''s favor. What can I do except give him a white eye? That day, I cut the fruit for the father and son. When I opened the door, I saw two similar faces together. Xiao Chen sits in Ling Mo fan''s arms and stares at the picture book in front of him. Ling Mo fan, wearing glasses and with a low voice, pointed to the picture book and told him the story. Ling Mo fan like this is something I have never seen. It''s just like dad. The weather is getting warmer. Today, the sun is very good. The breeze blows the curtains and drives the ends of their hair. The light is bright but not dazzling. It seems to cover them with a soft halo. I leaned against the door and looked at them. I only remembered one word in my mind: quiet years. In fact, I don''t know how long I have been standing there, until Ling Mo fan and Xiao Chen are very anxious to come to me. Ling Mo fan took the fruit tray in my hand and put it aside. Then he held me and asked me to sit down on the sofa. Then he began to squat on the ground and massage my legs. At the same time, he was still nagging: "why don''t you make a sound when you come? How long have you been standing? I''m so obsessed with telling stories to Xiaochen that I didn''t notice you. I''m sorry. " "I''m sorry. I just think it''s very strange to see you look like your father. I''ll forget when I look at you." I''m embarrassed to smile, this time I feel a little sore leg. "Mom..." Xiaochen fork a piece of fruit to my mouth, "you eat." "Well, Xiaochen is so good. Xiaochen eats it himself." I bit the piece of fruit into my mouth, "what books did dad and Xiaochen read today?" Xiaochen sat beside me, feeding me and Ling Mo fan with fruit, while telling the story Ling Mo fan told him just now in his milky voice. "Xiaochen is very clever. He can remember what I told him once, and then he can say it in his own words." Ling Mo fan looked at me with special pride, "really worthy of our children." "Yes? I also think Xiaochen is very powerful. The story just now is excellent. " I praise Xiaochen without stint. "Mom, I like..." Xiaochen pointed to the picture book, "I also want to draw." "Well? Does Xiaochen want to draw? Do you like drawing? " I sat up straight and was surprised that Xiaochen could find his hobby. "Xiaochen also wanted to draw his mind, right? Just like these books, draw Xiaochen''s own story? " "Well, I think..." Xiaochen nodded. After a period of time to get along with and run in, Xiaochen has more and more will also more and more dare to express their ideas. "Well, Dad, what do you say?" I asked, "do you want a teacher? Or let Xiaochen use his own ideas to draw first? I can''t make up my mind. " "Xiaochen, do you want to try your own painting first?" Ling Mo fan asked, "is it good for you to draw your inner world and the world you see by yourself?" "Good." Xiaochen nodded obediently. "OK, dad will buy you tools later." Ling Mo fan bent his eyes, "Xiao Chen himself try to see another book, OK? Dad will massage mom first and then go over. " Xiaochen cleverly holds the book to one side to look. "You also think that if you hire a teacher, it will restrict Xiaochen''s original imagination and creativity, right?" I asked. "Well, children''s imagination is very rich, especially Xiaochen. His emotions are not that kind of exposed type. His inner world is gorgeous and colorful. He wants to find another way to express his emotions. I support him very much." Ling Mo fan looks down at the road. My stomach is getting bigger and bigger, sometimes my legs ache, and sometimes I can''t sleep at night. So he went to ask the teacher how to massage more comfortable, which can relieve the pain, and then he would press it for me all the time. Every night, as long as I have some movement, he will wake up. He has never complained. Sometimes he is too tired to open his eyes. But his hands will move before his eyes. He will feel for me to massage, and his mouth will coax him to say, "OK, it doesn''t hurt. You can sleep, and I''ll press it for you." Looking at the black eye circles of our same model, I feel sorry for him. He is really a good husband and a good father. Before I watched some videos and stories on the Internet, many of them said that when I was pregnant, my husband was not good to her, and then I was particularly aggrieved and wanted to separate, which made me scared. At that time, my emotion was particularly fragile. Seeing that Ling Mo fan''s emotion was a little wrong, I would feel that it was not my reason. But every time he can accurately detect my uneasiness, and then use his own actions to appease me. Never impatient, always tolerant and gentle. "Oh, comrade Xiaoling, have you been studying children''s education lately? It''s so reasonable. " I covered my mouth and laughed. "That''s a must." Ling Mo fan nodded, his eyes suddenly dim, "after all, we I want to give our children the best I canI got a little stuck. The good days have passed for a long time, gradually I have forgotten the pain, but it does not mean that the pain will not exist, also does not mean that Xiaochen can forget so soon. We still need to work hard. Ling Mo fan and I turned our heads and looked at Xiao Chen, who was reading carefully. His face was calm and calm. The past haze was gone, and only soft light was left. Chapter 359 I touched Ling Mo fan''s head on my stomach, "I''m so tired. It''s twice as big as when I was pregnant with Xiaochen, and it''s still very heavy." "Thank you so much." Ling Mo fan nodded, hair rubbed my stomach, some itch, "maybe once they came back again." Thinking of the two children who had already left us before they were born, I felt very sour. But hearing Ling Mo fan''s words, I felt a little comforted. "I found that our children are very good, never willing to let you suffer." Ling Mo fan straightened up and laughed at me, "pregnant vomiting is not severe, the month has been so big, also not noisy." "Well, it''s very good." I stroked my stomach with a smile. "When the children are born and grow up, let''s travel." Ling Mo fan put his hands behind his head, "now the company has gradually stabilized under my management. I can let them manage it properly." "Good." I nodded, "of course, Xiaochen and Xiaoshuang haven''t traveled much. Let them have a look at the outside world." "Why don''t you ever think about yourself?" Ling Mo fan sighed, "you haven''t traveled, I want you to see the outside world." "Yes." I turned my eyes, "although I haven''t traveled, my stories are also very rich, ha ha ha." "Yes, I also want to enrich your story." Ling Mo Fan said, "our previous memories are actually mixed with too much unhappiness and pain. I want to create more beautiful memories in the future." I turned to look at his side face. "Ling Mo fan, you have done a good job." I looked at his facial features, which were more three-dimensional by the light. "Really, you''re the best person I''ve ever seen." "That''s good for you." Ling Mo Fan said with a low smile, "look at the evaluation given to me by people outside." "You have a cold face and a hot heart." I make complaints about Li Feng Xing and Zhao Heng, who Tucao Liu Ling''s appearance, and can''t help laughing. "This is good. Otherwise, it''s so warm for everyone. I''m not at all safe with the central air conditioning." "Mo Fan is a good person." "I don''t know who was crying all the time. I want to stick to me all day." Ling Mo fan stares at me with a smile. I reached out to cover his mouth: "ah, don''t say it! Forget it During the second trimester of pregnancy, I did not stick to him. It was almost the kind that I would follow him wherever he went. Even if he had moved his office to his home, even if he wanted to work, I would have to follow him. Before that, he was very considerate and said that he didn''t want to work at home. "Zhenxiang law" didn''t deceive me. I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe pregnant women''s mood swings are relatively large. During that time, they loved to cry, and they would always have a sense of crisis, even if they were already with me. Looking at my growing stomach, no longer as slim as before, and sometimes swollen legs, I can only wear loose skirts every day. How do I feel inferior. Looking at Ling Mo fan''s exquisite appearance that he can go to the show at any time even if he is casually wearing pajamas, my heart is more and more panic, and I begin to think wildly. I also know that this is particularly bad. I''m too suspicious, but I just can''t control myself. Every day I think, will he be annoyed when he faces me all day, will he like me when he looks at me who is not beautiful at all, and will he regret when he contacts so many beautiful girls? I desperately want to restrain myself from such abnormal thoughts, and I also desperately don''t want him to see that I''m different, but he soon realized that something was wrong with me. "What''s the matter, yunyun?" Ling Mo fan touched my dark circles, "didn''t sleep well again?" "Nothing..." I shook my head to put it off. "Yunyun, we are married." Ling Mo fan held my face and forced me to face him. "I''m your husband, not to mention you''re still pregnant. I know your emotions may fluctuate a lot sometimes, but if you''re under too much pressure, why don''t you rely on me and pour out your anger to me?" I looked at his gentle eyebrows and listened to his slow and gentle inquiry. I felt more and more uncomfortable in my heart. He is so good, so gentle, so understanding, but why can''t I be like him? Even because of his perfection, I feel more and more - unworthy of him. "Yunyun, you know I love you." He sighed, hugged me in his lap and looked at me seriously. "Anyway, you are my most important person." I looked at his deep eyebrows, those grievances suddenly seem to find a breakthrough, crash down: "I hate you." He was full of question marks, but still with a smile, patiently answered: "well, why do you hate me? What''s wrong with me? You said, "I will listen to you with an open mind and correct myself seriously." "No..." I didn''t want to cry, but when I said it, I couldn''t help crying. "It''s because you''re so good, I think I don''t want to, but I can''t control it... "He can''t understand what he says. He just kept smiling gently and reached out his hand to wipe my tears: "then I''ll be a little sloppy, ugly and bad?" I sniffed and thought about it, then grabbed his wrist Don''t "Well, it''s up to you." Ling Mo fan nodded with a smile, "Yun Yun, you know, my eyes and heart are only you, because it''s you, so I love you, so you don''t need to become inferior." "But look at me now, I just wear a loose Nightgown to stay at home all day, slovenly, waist is not thin, legs will be swollen, I am not good-looking at all..." I looked down at myself in frustration. The more I looked, the more sad I felt. "But in my eyes, the rhyme is very beautiful now." Ling Mo fan held me, "Yun Yun is fuller than before. It''s very comfortable to hold, and the skin is glossy. The whole person feels soft. And yunyun, you just have a big stomach. Look, you still have no meat on your waist. " "And do you think I love you only because of your appearance?" Ling Mo fan pinched my face with one hand, "I''m not such a shallow man, yunyun." "I..." I pursed my lips. "Before I never believed in the existence of love, but after I met you, I found out what it''s like to love someone." Ling Mo Fan said, "this kind of feeling is engraved in the blood, not to mention, we have experienced so many things together." "These stories create a unique bond between us, an existence in which no human being or object can get in or separate us." "I will only love you more and more." In fact, Ling Mo fan is not really a person who will show his emotions, but for me, he is willing to rack his brains to explain to me and tell me his inner thoughts, just like a hedgehog is willing to turn over and show his softest belly. Ling Mo fan still said to me slowly and deeply: "I''ve been with you all the time, watching you go through the hardships of pregnancy, staying up late, waking up in the middle, backache Although I can''t feel the same, I''ll accompany you when you are suffering and relieve your pain, which will make me feel like I''m going through it with you. " "And this kind of experience and perception will make me love you more, make me feel that you are great, and make me love you more and more. Do you know what I mean, yunyun?" "So, you really don''t need to feel that I don''t love you, and you don''t need to feel inferior. In fact, I am the one who should feel inferior. " "Clearly such a small body, but can breed life, but also for me to do so many things, but I in addition to love you, good to you, I can do too little." He slowly pressed his chin against my shoulder socket, very intimate. My uneasiness because what he said gradually disappeared and returned to peace. Because too much love, so it will be like that, become cautious, become inferiority. In the days after that, Ling Mo fan took care of my mood more carefully, even more considerate than before. Although I''m not very nice, I know he''s trying to make me feel more secure. I became more and more attached to him. Sometimes I went to the bathroom to wash. I always wanted him to be by my side or outside the door. At that time, I would make trouble out of nothing and even lose my temper with him, but he also accepted all of them and didn''t look unhappy or unwilling. Like a wolf willing to become a sheep, put away all the fangs and claws, put me under his wings. "That''s how you were then." Ling Mo fan vividly imitated the way I made trouble without reason at the beginning, "I started to cry when I woke up in the morning and couldn''t see me, just like a child." "How could I have done that!" I waved at him, "I''m just calling you, OK!" "Ah, yes, then I ran out without shoes on. I was scared." Ling Mo fan think of that time also some palpitations, "you are pregnant, no matter how can not be so reckless." "I was, it was just..." I''m blushing and I don''t know what to say. "Well, that''s just missing me, right?" OK, in terms of cheekiness, I''ve never won Ling Mofan. "And then there was a meal when I was returning a work message. I didn''t know who it was. I was immediately unhappy and began to cry. I thought you were stuck by something." Ling Mo Fan said and wanted to laugh, "but it''s really cute." "My first reaction was to deceive you, and then it suddenly occurred to me that the saying" women are made of water "really didn''t deceive me." Ling Mo Fan said, "at that time, you really started to shed tears. I was really afraid that you would cry blind." "Disgusted, didn''t you?" I pretended to be unhappy. Ling Mo fan smiles to gather to come over: "which can ah, the wife that oneself choose, can pet only Bai." Chapter 360 Xiao Chen started painting recently. After hearing that he was interested in this aspect, Ling Mo fan immediately went to check the information and asked for help to buy some painting tools. Then in the afternoon of this period, our couple stayed with Xiao Chen and had a new way to get along with each other. Usually Xiaochen is drawing. Ling Mofan and I are reading or listening to music. When Xiaochen says that he has finished drawing, we will go to see it. Xiaochen''s strength is still very small, so he can''t hold the brush, so he can only use his own hands or some other tools to dip in the paint and wipe it on the paper. But what''s particularly strange is that Xiao Chen''s habit of cleanliness is inherited from Ling Mo fan. Every time he finishes painting, only his hands are dirty, and his clothes, trousers and face are too clean. Xiao Chen showed us the painting for the first time. Ling Mo fan and I were shocked. If Xiaochen hadn''t been smearing under our eyes, I would have thought that this was a teacher''s painting. Although some abstract, but the color is very comfortable, all of a sudden I can feel the breath of spring, the spring wind and full of spring. However, the scenery in this painting is a little familiar Xiaochen looked at our silence and asked carefully: "Mom and Dad, am I painting too bad..." "No, Xiaochen, it''s because you draw so well. My father and I can''t believe that this is a painting that a child over three can draw." I came back and explained to him, "isn''t it, dad?" "Yes, we Xiaochen are very good." Ling Mo fan doesn''t praise people very much, even for Xiaochen, he always gets along with him in the way of anti motivation, which seems to be the first time he praises Xiaochen positively. Xiao Chen hears Ling Mo fan to say so, eyes suddenly become bright. "When mom saw this painting, she felt very comfortable, like spring." I took the picture and looked at it carefully. "Can Xiaochen tell mom what you want to express?" "It''s spring." Xiaochen seems to be a little surprised for me to see what he wants to express. He says shyly, "I think of the courtyard I saw when I first came to my home. Then I live with my parents and sister recently. The weather is also very good. I feel very comfortable. It''s like having a home." Although Xiaochen said some incoherent, but we still understand. He said he felt at home. He said that his world is ushering in spring. "Coming home for the first time Xiaochen, did you draw our courtyard from the living room? " Ling Mo fan quickly reflected it and slightly widened his eyes. When he said this, I responded: "no wonder I said how this painting looks so familiar. Yes, it''s the view from our home. Xiaochen is great! It''s very similar! " "Xiaochen likes this way of expression, right?" Ling Mo fan asked. Xiaochen nodded. "That small Chen wants to insist on, have what idea, have what want to say, can express in this way." Ling Mo fan touched his head and took the picture. "Tomorrow I''ll have this picture mounted and hung at home." "I, I don''t draw well No need to... " Xiaochen may not understand the meaning of mounting, but when he heard that he wanted to hang up his paintings, he was a little shy and wanted to grab his own paintings. "It''s OK, Xiao Chen. You''re very good at painting!" I hugged him with a smile. "If you hadn''t been painting, my father and I would have thought it was the work of which master. Besides, this is Xiaochen''s first painting, which is of commemorative significance. " Xiaochen pursed the corners of his mouth tightly, and suddenly nodded his head firmly. After a period of time, Ling Mofan and I found that Xiaochen began to create constantly, drawing one picture every day, and one picture was better than the other. He likes drawing more and more, and sometimes even forgets to eat. The theme and color of the paintings are always warm. Watching Xiaochen''s paintings, Ling Mofan and I are very happy, because we know that Xiaochen''s world is full of such colors. "I think Xiaochen can become a painter in the future." Ling Mofan and I stood side by side in front of Xiaochen''s first painting, looking at the mounted one. "He''s really good at painting. I''m sure if he can stick to it, he can." Ling Mofan nodded. "I can''t imagine what Xiaochen would be like if he stayed there." Looking at the warm and fresh scenery on the painting, I said with emotion, "will you not see such a warm painting?" "The world will be round. Anyway, Xiaochen will come back to us." Ling Mo fan comforted my back, "don''t think too much. Let the past go. Look, Xiaochen''s paintings are beautiful now, aren''t they? He is trying to come out, and we should try not to think back. " I nodded and put my head on his shoulder. The baby in the belly came to the world earlier than the due date.The night before the birth, I was still planning with Ling Mo fan and two other kids what our family would do after the baby was born. "When you get well and your baby grows up, we''ll travel." Ling Mo Fan said, "we didn''t plan well before, right?" "Yes, but I want to make some specific plans." I said, "Xiao Shuang, Xiao Chen, do you have any suggestions?" "Go, you can draw..." Xiaochen is really crazy about painting recently. She only wants to paint, and she always thinks about painting. "Then you can go abroad to have a look..." I turned to see Ling Mo fan, and Ling Mo fan immediately took a tablet to record it. "I want to see cherry blossom! And Mount Fuji Xiao Shuang raises her hand excitedly. Recently, she likes watching Japanese cartoons, so she is very interested in the cherry blossoms depicted in those stories. "Well, country R will go too." I nodded. Next, you count my words. At the end of the count, Ling Mo Fan said with a smile, "we''re all talking about the whole earth. Well, then we''ll go on a global tour, OK? " "The whole world?" Xiao Shuang''s eyes widened. "Yes, if you want to see the outside world, you can see enough." Ling Mo Fan said, "when the time comes, I will arrange Zhao Heng to make a travel plan for us." I nodded and said sorry to Zhao Heng in my heart. I don''t know if I was curious and yearning for the world because I heard our discussion. The next day, the babies couldn''t wait to send a signal to me that they were coming out. Ling Mo fan and I were still watching Xiao Chen draw at that time. Xiaochen seems to have a premonition, today''s painting is a figure. He used to paint things. Although it''s still a little abstract, we can still see that it''s our family. "When the baby comes out, I''ll add it." Xiaochen curved eyebrows soft way, "give him a gift." "Well, Xiaochen is very sensible." I went to touch his head with a smile, and suddenly I had a stomachache, followed by a lot of pain. My face suddenly changed. "Mom?" Xiaochen found something wrong with me, and her voice was a little nervous. "Wife? You''re not going to have a baby, are you Ling Mo fan turned his head and looked at me. He immediately tightened the voice line. He held me in one hand and went to pick out the mobile phone contact person. "Please bear with me, I''ll contact you right away." Maybe my expression is a little distorted, and Xiaochen is a little scared, but he still comes up to me, reaches out his hand, holds my hand, and whispers: "mom is not afraid." The child No matter how painful it was, I looked into his worried eyes and suddenly felt that there was infinite power bursting out. Ling Mofan insisted on entering the delivery room to accompany the delivery. Although I have been very resistant, but he still insisted on accompany me. "No, it''s ugly to have a baby I don''t want you to see me like that... " I gasped and shook my head. "You just wait outside, OK? Don''t come in until the doctor says it''s OK. " "I''ll be with you." Ling Mo fan held my hand, dressed with the help of the nurse, and then walked into the delivery room. At the beginning, I was a little nervous because he was beside me. I didn''t want him to see me like that, so I was patient all the time. He seems to see my patience, has been comforting me: "it doesn''t matter, pain called out, hold my hand, let me and you pain." The doctor looked at us and couldn''t help laughing. He encouraged us: "it''s OK. Your husband loves you very much and won''t dislike you." Originally, I didn''t want to listen to them, but later, the heartbreaking pain came from all over the world, and I didn''t care about anything. My only idea was to give birth to the baby quickly, which was good for the baby and myself. I close my eyes, simply do not go to see Ling Mo fan, to comply with the doctor''s instructions to breathe and force. It''s really painful, but it''s not only painful but also satisfying. My children, my children and Ling Mo fan''s children. My hand has been holding Ling Mo fan''s, I think I almost want to pinch off his hand, but he was stunned and didn''t hum, on the contrary, he has been comforting me and encouraging me with the doctor. Just listening to his voice, I feel very safe. I''m really more and more dependent on him. I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing. I forced myself to work hard, but my mind gradually pulled away, otherwise it would be too painful for me. I don''t know how long it''s been. I finally felt my body relaxed. Then I heard the doctor''s surprise voice: "Congratulations, it''s the twins! Mother and son are safe I pulled out a smile weakly and turned to look at Ling Mo fan next to me. But I didn''t know, but I was scared.I''ve never seen Ling Mo fan cry. This is the first time. His hand was still in the palm of my hand, and now I wrapped it in the other hand, and the hand we held each other was kissing him on the lips. The corners of his eyes were red, and tears were falling down. Full of heartache. Then I heard him say, "wife, we won''t have children in the future, OK?" Chapter 361 "What''s the matter?" I pulled the corners of my mouth and saw that his eyes were red. I didn''t feel good at all. "Is it painful to hold you? I didn''t control myself... " "It doesn''t matter to me. I don''t hurt." Ling Mo fan shook his head, "you Enough, we have Xiao Shuang, Xiao Chen and these two treasures. We will never give birth to them in the future. You are too painful. I''m not willing to let you hurt any more. " It''s because of this. Listening to what he said, my heart is warm and sour, but just now the birth of a child has consumed too much of my physical strength, can only hasten to answer him, consciousness will gradually blurred. When I woke up again, I was in the ward. The sky was getting dark. I turned my head and saw Ling Mo fan lying by the bed and sleeping. His hand is under his face. I haven''t dealt with it for a long time. There are my fingerprints on it. It''s a little red. I went to see him in the faint light outside the window. He didn''t accompany me when I gave birth to Xiaochen last time, which seems to be a knot in his heart, so he will always accompany me no matter what. How can we not be moved? He stayed with me, accompanied me in pain, and watched our baby born together. Even after the baby was born, the first thing he saw and paid attention to was me. It''s something I can''t think of before I meet him. "Thank you." I looked at him and said to him in silence. As if he were telepathic, he moved and then opened his eyes. A pair of my eyes were in a state of chaos. I stood up and turned on the light and asked, "how about it? Does it still hurt? Do you feel bad? Shall I call the nurse? " "Sorry, you can call me when you wake up. I just squinted for a while." "I''m fine. You don''t have to be so nervous." I smile and shake my head, "if you are sleepy, you can have a rest. I know what I should do. If I feel something is wrong, I will ring the bell by myself." "What are you talking about? Your husband is here. Do it yourself?" He seemed to be annoyed by my words again. He reached out and rang the call bell. "Call me no matter what. You don''t have to do anything. You just need to take good care of yourself." "I know. I know. I''ll listen to you." I have no choice but to smile, "Mo fan, thank you for being with me all the time." "Well, stop. The last sentence can be omitted." Ling Mo fan seems to have rubbed his eyes with his hands. "I just think it''s nice to have you here." I still smile, "anyway, I will always remember this day." "Well, it doesn''t matter who you marry." Ling Mo fan nodded, "children are very healthy, you don''t have to worry. Because I came out earlier. Now I''m in the incubator. I''ve sent someone to take care of it. It''ll be OK. " "Good..." Although I really want to see the children, Ling Mo Fan said so, I can only answer. "I know you want to see it, but I have to bear it. After two days, when you get better, I''ll take the baby to you." Ling Mo fan touched my hair. The nurse came quickly, asked some questions, determined that there was nothing serious, just need to recuperate, said some precautions, then turned and left. After the nurse left, Ling Mo fan looked at me and said, "I''ll go to see some other precautions tomorrow. It''s said that women''s confinement is also a good opportunity to recover. You''ve suffered so much before. I don''t know if you can recuperate well this time." "I''m fine. If I''m not in good health, how can I still have a baby?" I said with a smile, "don''t be too nervous. I''ve given birth to Xiaochen. I know all that knowledge." "No, I can''t. the last time I had a baby, it''s still a phoenix and a dragon. You can''t hold it. I have to study this knowledge." Ling Mo Fan said, "anyway, I just want you to be healthy." "All right, listen to you." I nodded and thought, "by the way, do you see the children?" "It''s not as important as you." Ling Mo Fan said, "look, look Hiss... " He has a face full of words. "What''s your expression?" I frowned, "just the two of us, right? No matter what, the child won''t be ugly, will it?" "Well..." Ling Mo fan seems to be trying to say, "just The whole body is wrinkled and red, like a monkey. " "No..." I looked at him incredulously, "monkey? Our face, monkey? " "Really, special..." Ling Mo fan pursed his lips, "but it doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter what''s on the outside. We have temperament, right? Temperament is better than everything I still don''t believe it. After all, the Ling family will not give birth to ugly children anyway. Although I don''t value children''s appearance, because they are my children, I feel good in any way, but Ling Mo fan''s expression really makes me feel uneasy."Or I asked the nurse to take a picture of the baby for you to see? " Ling Mofan asked for my advice. "OK, I want to see the baby soon." I nodded. "I think you must be exaggerating." Ling Mofan soon asked the nurse to take a picture. "You see, it looks like this..." Ling Mo fan showed me the photos of two babies on his mobile phone, "I didn''t cheat you." "It''s really It''s very... " I looked at the two babies in the picture and didn''t know what words to use. "Is this your first time to be a mom and dad?" The nurse looked at us and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not..." I refuted weakly that although I had children, Xiaochen had been taken away since she was born. I had never seen a newborn baby look like that. I always thought that newborns were white and soft. "Just born babies are like this. They are red and wrinkled. After a few days, they will fade and turn white, and their facial features will be clear gradually." The nurse tried to suppress a smile, but the smile still spread from the facial features, "you can see the two faces, the baby will be very lovely, so don''t worry too much." "So it is..." I smile awkwardly, "thank you..." "You''re welcome." The nurse nodded, turned around and walked out. Ling Mo fan rushed to catch up with him. I only heard him holding the mobile phone seriously. The interface above was a memo. It''s estimated that I really need to ask the nurse about the precautions of confinement. Although I don''t think it''s in line with the appearance of the leader of the Ling family, it''s very lovely. Although I live in a hospital, I don''t think it''s different from living at home, because Ling Mo fan is also with me. There are two beds in the ward. One is mine and the other is his. He took care of me all the time. During the day, I was on business. At night, I was lulled to sleep before I lay down on another bed. During this period of time, I simply put away all my shame, and Ling Mo fan would follow me to do anything. He replaced my hands and feet, eating and washing, all of which he helped me to do. But he was very happy. He ordered Zhao Heng to buy a lot of books. He studied them with relish and shared some new knowledge with me. The two babies also came out of the incubator. It''s really the same as what the nurse said. After a few days'' absence, the babies became white and soft, and their facial features gradually became clear. It''s not difficult to recognize the appearance of Ling Mo fan and me. They are very good, unless there is a need, they will never cry. Even taking care of the children, Ling Mo fan also went to battle in person. When I saw Ling Mo fan skillfully changing the diapers for the children, coaxing them to sleep, and filling the children with milk bottles in their mouths, I felt inferior. I don''t even care for children like this. "I want to try it, too." I look at him eagerly. "Let me do this kind of work." Ling Mo fan shook his head, "you have a good rest." The children''s work and rest are not very regular. They often cry at night because they wet the bed or are hungry. But every time Ling Mofan is faster than me. As soon as I open my eyes vaguely, Ling Mofan has turned over from the bed and turned on the night light beside the bed to check the children''s condition. But just a few days, his face has been particularly obvious emaciation down. I look really distressed: "or I come, these days you are too tired." "It''s hard for you to have children. I''ll take care of them." Ling Mo fan particularly resolutely refused, "you are in confinement, or to have a good rest is better, has been up at night how to sleep well." If communication fails, he will take care of the children in the end. One night I woke up in a daze and noticed the soft light from the night light beside me. Then I knew Ling Mo fan was up to look after the baby again. After a while, I turned to look at him. Then I saw him standing by the crib, one hand holding a baby, the other hand gently pushing the crib. The soft light of the small night lamp was dimly reflected on him. He lowered his eyebrows and looked tenderly at the sleeping baby in his arms. When he heard me, he looked up in my direction and gave me a soothing smile. I don''t know why, but when I saw him smile, I felt like I was hit by something. Then I began to beat faster and faster. A man who is so easily fascinating. I''m on my own. Ling Mo fan put the sleeping child back into the crib, turned off the night light and came to me. He asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, can''t sleep?" "No, it''s just waking up." I laughed and shook my head. "When can we go home?" "You can go back the day after tomorrow." Ling Mo fan tucked me in. "Hard work." I reached out and hugged him. "It''s good to marry you.""I want to be better to you." Ling Mo fan in my ear gently smile, gentle and relaxed, "hold a little longer, give me charge." Chapter 362 During this period of time, Xiao Shuang and Xiao Chen have been living at home. They asked their aunt to take care of them. My aunt called me two times on time every day, but Ling Mo fan didn''t let me show up all the time. She just told me their daily life after the call. "I also want to see Xiaoshuang and Xiaochen..." I''m still worried about these kids. Xiao Shuang has never been separated from us since we brought her home. This is the first time. I don''t know if she is used to it. The most worrying thing is Xiaochen. After all, he slowly opened his heart and accepted the three of us. Suddenly, a strange aunt appeared to take care of them for so many days, and I don''t know if he would shrink back into the original shell. I told Ling Mo fan about my worries, but he just said with a smile that they didn''t have to worry. They had a good time, just missed us. But I don''t believe it. I just want to go home and see the children. Ling Mo fan had no choice but to show me a picture of his aunt secretly. Seeing that his aunt and the two children were getting along happily, I was a little relieved. It''s not boring to be in hospital. There are two lovely children on the side of the hospital constantly sending lovely signals. I can''t get tired of watching them. Ling Mo fan, a good father and husband of twenty-four filial piety, always accompanies me. Let alone how nourishing my life is. Li Fengxing and Ji Xiaoxi come to see me. Xiaoxi is still very energetic and lively. Although she is a nurse, she is still a little afraid of the pain that women experience in having children. When she saw me lying on the hospital bed, she immediately broke away Li Fengxing''s hand and rushed towards me. She grabbed my hand and sat down beside my bed, as if she would cry again the next second: "my God, sister Jinyun, you''ve lost a lot of weight and your face is white Didn''t they make it up for you? " Ling Mo fan''s face suddenly black, Li Feng Xing hurried toward him to change the topic. I smile: "no, it''s just that my body is empty. I''ve been working hard to recuperate. I can get better soon." "Sister Jinyun, does it hurt? It must be painful, isn''t it? " She comforted painfully, but her eyes were bright with fear. "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. Just follow the doctor to adjust your breathing. If you listen to the doctor, the baby will come out soon." I comforted, "Xiao Xi is getting married soon too..." "I think it hurts to have a baby..." Ji Xiaoxi looks down, "some fear." "Go and see the children. Maybe you''ll feel better when you see them." I laughed and patted her hand. "You won''t be afraid of anything when you see the lovely look of the child." Ji Xiaoxi thought of going to see the baby when he heard that he was going to see the baby. He hopped to the crib, and then his eyes lit up. He looked at the baby and looked at me with excitement and care. Finally, he slowly picked up the baby and walked to me: "my God, this is so lovely! Really, your children are so good at it. How can they always get the advantages of you two? " But I couldn''t smile. "When I gave birth, your brother-in-law was always with me, so I didn''t feel much pain." I winked at her. "He saw that I was in such pain when I gave birth, so he took care of all the children during this period. I feel much more relaxed." "Good man, absolutely good man." Ji Xiaoxi nodded, backhand is to give Ling Mo fan a praise. "What good man?" Li Fengxing also came to have a look at the child at the moment, just heard Ji Xiaoxi''s words, "who?" "Brother Ling, of course." Ji Xiaoxi said, "do you know, when Jinyun elder sister came into the delivery room to give birth, elder brother Ling was always with her!" "Really? Boss Li Fengxing looked at it incredulously, "you? Did you give birth with your wife? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ling Mo fan nodded uneasily, "isn''t this what we should do?" Li Fengxing is still in the process of shock, Ji Xiaoxi uses his shoulder to pick him up: "look at other people." "OK, I''ll be with you when you give birth." Li Fengxing bit his teeth and said, "I''m sure I''ll welcome the new life with you." "Who wants to have a new life with you?" Ji Xiaoxi blushed and quickly bypassed him and put the baby into the crib. The baby moved uncomfortably. Ling Mo fan corrected his posture immediately. Even though he shook the crib skillfully, he coaxed the baby in a low voice. "I''ve learned a lot." Li Feng Xing gave me a thumbs up, "my sister-in-law is powerful." "Not me." I waved my hand with a smile. "It''s him. He''s fine." "Well, I''m willing to take your dog food." Li Feng Xing said with a smile. "When are you going to get married?" I changed the subject. Ji Xiaoxi blushed and said, "sister Jinyun!" "I really want to be with Xiao Xi. The sooner the better." Li Fengxing did not shy away, and said his inner thoughts directly. "Then you have to work hard." I looked at them meaningfully. "Sometimes, be cheeky, you know?"They are here with me again. Ji Xiaoxi stares at me angrily, accuses me of treason and changes camp. Li Fengxing knew what I meant and nodded with a smile: "yes, definitely. We''ll try our best." Said for a long time, until Ling Mo fan finally impatiently drove them away. "Sister Jinyun, we''ll see you when the baby''s full moon is over!" Ji Xiaoxi reluctantly waved to me, and then was dragged away by Li Fengxing. "So are you. It''s hard to meet them. How can you drive them away?" Listen to their footsteps away, I helplessly turn to see Ling Mo fan. "You need to rest. They''re too noisy." Ling Mo fan is a rightful look, "well, when you take good care of your body, you can often play with them." He stood up and walked towards me. He tucked my hand into the quilt and tucked it in for me: "now, sleep well for me." After several rounds of visits, I was finally able to leave the hospital and go home. In the car already can''t restrain the excited mood, in the heart side worry about are in the home has been several days didn''t see two kid. I gradually saw the familiar scenery from the window. When the car stopped steadily, I saw my aunt and two kids waiting for us at the gate. But it''s only a week. Xiao Shuang and Xiao Chen seem to be growing higher. I want to rush over and hold them, but Ling Mo fan''s eyes stop me. OK, now I want to be quiet. I slowly walk out of the car, Xiao Shuang and Xiao Chen see my eyes lit up, rushed towards me, but it is estimated that Ling Mofan also told them about my physical condition, so these two people did not rush into my arms as before, but in time to stop the car, a person took my hand, eyes bright looking at me. My heart is soft and warm. "Mom, I miss you so much." Xiao Shuang hugged me carefully and rubbed my eyes in my arms. "Mom, I miss you so much, too." Xiaochen also hugs me with Xiaoshuang, the way of milk. "Congratulations, Jinyun." My aunt came over and said with a smile, "it''s hard." Ling Mo fan, who was ignored, nodded and said hello to his aunt. Then he told the housekeeper and aunt to go into the house together and put the baby in place first. I took two kids to go in with my aunt. As soon as I entered the house, I was stunned. My eyes were full of Xiaochen''s paintings. "Xiaochen has been working hard recently. He has been painting all the time. He said that he would give it to his mother and his younger brother and sister when his mother came back." The aunt smiles and reaches out her hand to touch Xiaochen''s hair. Xiaochen is shy and raises her face to smile at me. Huh? Xiaochen seems to be more cheerful? I looked at Xiaochen in surprise: "is Xiaochen so wonderful?" Xiao Shuang said: "Xiao Chen is not used to his aunt''s coming at the beginning. Although he doesn''t say it, everyone can feel that he is not happy and thinks of you, but it will be better later." Xiaochen shyly pulled small frost sleeve, motioned her not to say. "Well, well, don''t say it. Xiaochen will be angry later." Xiao Shuang seems to think of something funny and covers her mouth, but she still doesn''t hold her laughter. My aunt seemed to think of something, smiling and shaking her head. I was at a loss, but still led the two kids upstairs: "go, mom, take you to see your brother and sister." My aunt said that she had something else to do. She only handed over some things at home with us. After holding the baby, she left in a hurry. Ling Mo fan and I sat on one side, watching Xiao Shuang and Xiao Chen sitting by the baby bed, staring curiously at the younger brothers and sisters inside. "That''s lovely." Xiao Shuang''s eyes are bent, and she reaches out her index finger to gently poke the baby''s face. "It''s like the combination of mom and dad." "Because it''s mom and dad''s children." Xiaochen''s eyes blinked and did not blink, staring at his younger brother and sister, "we used to grow like this, didn''t we?" Xiao Shuang nodded and whispered to the baby in the crib, "Hello, I''m my sister. I''ll take good care of you in the future." Xiaochen just slightly bent his lips to see, and did not speak. "It''s good that our family is finally reunited." I stretched and leaned on Ling Mo fan''s shoulder. "We will always be together." Ling Mo fan is also satisfied with the smile. "Did you find that Xiaochen has changed a little recently?" I said, "it seems to be a lot more cheerful and lively. I was worried that he would not be used to his aunt taking him with him. " "That''s a good thing. Before long, he will be back to normal." Ling Mo Fan said with a smile, "this child, miss us very much. I saw it all just now. It''s all over the room. " "He said it was a gift for us and our brothers and sisters." I said with a smile, "go mount all those paintings and make room for his paintings. It''s really memorable, isn''t it?""You''re right about everything." Of course, Ling Mo fan has 180 consents. I leaned against him and looked at the four children playing and talking not far away. The wind is gentle. Spring has arrived. Chapter 363 I used to think that rich people would ask some kind of nanny or nanny to take care of their children, but Ling Mo fan insisted on taking care of his own children. He said that he had not been able to protect and take good care of Xiaochen before. Now that he has the opportunity, he naturally has to do it himself. Only in this way can he feel like a parent. Although he didn''t want me to be tired all the time, I still insisted on taking care of the children with him. In all desperation, Ling Mofan and I compromised and decided to take care of the children with him after I got out of confinement. But when it comes to confinement, I''m really in a mixed mood. Although she also invited Yuesao, various nutritionists and fitness coaches to recuperate me, Ling Mo fan was still not at ease. She not only wanted to watch them do it, but also asked them how to take care of me. So every time she asked for advice, he took care of me. In other words, he is not only taking care of the children, but also devoting half of his energy to take care of me, and at the same time devoting part of his energy to work. I look at his increasingly thin appearance is really particularly distressed, and I feel uncomfortable sitting this month. I told him not to bother to take care of me. I have a doctor, a sister-in-law and a nutritionist at home. My body is slowly recovering and will soon become the same as before. He seriously shook his head and said no, and then instilled a lot of knowledge he had learned recently into me. "Ling Mo fan, aren''t you tired?" I helplessly looked at him wearing glasses to look for information, "you are going to fall into the stomach with dark circles under your eyes." "Don''t you think I have black eyes?" Ling Mo fan didn''t glance at me, "I''m not tired, I enjoy it. How can I be unhappy watching my wife and children become more and more beautiful and better under my care? " "But if you go on like this, you will break down. You haven''t slept well for a long time." The more I think about it, the more distressed I feel, "our family still depends on you." "I''m young. I''m fine." Ling Mo fan shook his head, "if we don''t have the family support of Ling family, we are just ordinary people. So many ordinary people around the world are suffering like this, can''t they stand it?" "Although that''s right..." I scratched my head, "but..." "I think it''s good to feel the life of ordinary people sometimes." Ling Mo fan leaned back on the sofa, "it makes me feel that I have a special" I am alive "sense of reality." "Of course you are alive, but you are much better than others, so you should enjoy the convenience." I reached out to take off his glasses and rubbed his temples. "Although I think it''s good for you to think so, I still love you very much, you know." "I don''t know." Ling Mo fan looks at me innocently, "so what''s the reward?" "What reward do you want?" I opened my hand to him and said, "can I charge you?" "Not this one." He thought about it seriously, then said with a lost face, "you haven''t kissed me for a long time." I helplessly looked at him, but still nodded, close to the corner of his mouth: "OK?" "So perfunctory." He looked unhappy. "Did you forget how I taught you to kiss before?" "Not forgetting, not forgetting." I quickly put my hand around his neck, thinking that he was an old man and wife anyway, and there was no need to hold his shame all the time, just when I wanted to get close to him - "Wow Next to the crib suddenly burst out of children''s earth shaking cry. I held him in my arms. Ling Mo fan''s body is also stiff for a moment, and then sighed: "well, now I have a little regret what I just said." Then I got up very quickly to see the babies. I looked at the word "helpless" written on his back and couldn''t help laughing. Ling Mo fan has been taking care of the baby, resulting in the baby and I are not too close. I stretched out my hand to hold my elder brother. After my elder brother kicked his legs and wanted to get rid of me, I immediately complained to Ling Mo fan wrongly: "you see, it''s all your fault." Is processing the work, hears my inexplicable reproach then raises the head to look at me, the full face question mark Ling Mofan: "what?" "Babies don''t let me hold them or kiss them." I asked Qu Baba, "generally, babies don''t kiss their mothers more. You see, now babies don''t kiss me." Ling Mo fan looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. He stood up and came to me: "the way you hold it is wrong." OK. Generally, in other people''s homes, fathers don''t hold children. Now it''s the other way around. "Here, I''ll show you." Ling Mo fan took the baby from me and showed me how to hold the baby. "One hand is holding his back, the other hand is holding his back..." According to his method, I picked up my sister. The technique was a little stiff. My sister moved a little uncomfortable, but at least she didn''t break away from me. "Well, that''s it." Ling Mo fan put his brother back in the crib, stretched out his hand to adjust the posture for me, but I just hugged him. After a while, he hugged him, "well, you are still sitting in the confinement, you can''t hold heavy things. You can hold them well after you get out of the confinement."I looked at the baby who stayed in my arms for less than ten seconds and was put into the crib. I was speechless: "Ling Mo fan! I just held her for a few seconds! " "When you get out of confinement, you can hold it for ten minutes." Ling Mo fan curving eyes coax me, "later can slowly increase, do not worry, there is time to hold it." "Ling Mo fan!" I was so repressed that I wanted to shout at him. But as soon as he opened his mouth and called out his name, he was silenced by his face. He bent over and gave me a gentle kiss. In my eyes, everything just now is especially like the slow motion in the movie. His face was suddenly close, his eyes were deep, and a tender kiss fell on his lips. It was a great success. My girl''s heart suddenly flopped on the floor drain and began to beat like a drum. It''s really Whenever I see him, my girlish heart will recover. As soon as I see him, the deer in my heart can''t help jumping up to greet him. There was no resistance to him at all. I looked at him in a daze and forgot the words for a moment. "Silly?" Ling Mo fan waved to me in a funny way, "I''ve seen it for so many years, but I''m not used to it?" "What, what is not used to." I blinked to avoid his eyes. "Are you shy when you are old and married?" He held out his hand to my face, let me face him, "how, even after so many years, your husband''s face still can play?" "Yes, yes, yes." I perfunctory hang eyes, dare not look at him, "especially handsome." "Feel proud no, such excellent and so good-looking husband is yours." He picked his eyebrows. "I''m very proud," I took a deep breath and reached out to hold his face. "As long as you don''t let other girls see you so good-looking." "But I have to work, have meetings, go to the company, and let others see me?" He said in embarrassment, "or shall I wear a mask in the future?" "Screw you." I laughed and hammered him on the shoulder. "Oh, my wife seldom eats vinegar. I feel very happy, so I want to meet my wife''s requirements." He looked at me with crooked eyes and said, "then I''ll be the master of the family. Wife, will you support me?" While saying that, he pretended to be weak and slowly approached my arms, reaching out to hold me. "Oh, well, well, I''ll support you, I''ll support you." I reached out and patted him on the back, looking like a big sister. "I''ll count on you for the rest of my life." Ling Mo fan rubbed me like a coquettish dog. "Well, well, follow me. I''ll make you popular and spicy." I said with a smile, "are you really..." "Mom and dad?" A baby voice with doubts breaks the atmosphere between us. Ling Mo fan and I were both stiff. Then I quickly pushed him away, stood up straight, looked at the sound source, and laughed awkwardly: "Xiaochen, are you taking a nap?" "Well..." Xiaochen head sleep disorderly curled up hair, rubbing eyes nodded, "Mom and Dad, what are you doing?" This familiar scene Ling Mo fan is not embarrassed at all, smiling at me, waiting for me to explain. "It''s nothing, but dad said his waist is a little bit bad. I''m helping him stretch." I blinked, a face of righteousness. "Well, does Dad have a bad waist?" Xiao Chen approached us and looked at Ling Mo fan''s waist anxiously, "is this time too hard? What can I do for Dad? " "It''s OK. Dad''s waist is very good. It''s better after stretching just now." Ling Mo fan is still smiling, but the tone of speaking how to listen to how to feel is gnashing teeth. He said while bending his eyes to see me, although it is smiling, but I clearly feel that there is a cold from the back up. No, it seems that the joke is overdone. You shouldn''t be so bold about his waist. "It turns out that if you stretch your waist, you have to hold it together." Xiaochen nodded knowingly, "I went up to draw." "Mom will bring you fruit later!" Looking at Xiaochen to go, I quickly raised the volume to him, and then hurriedly want to go to the kitchen. Then Ling Mo fan slipped his back collar and held the throat of fate. Xiaochen cleverly answered and went up, leaving me in situ to reach out to his back. "Bad waist? Well Ling Mo fan''s voice gradually approached, and his breath sprayed on my back neck. I couldn''t help shaking my body. "I''m kidding, I''m kidding!" I closed my eyes and begged for mercy. "You don''t know if my waist is good?" Sure enough, men''s dignity is not to be challenged, Ling Mo fan in my ear a word threat, "after this period of time, you will realize, your man waist how good." Chapter 364 A month goes by quickly. In the twinkling of an eye has been a month, can return to normal life. The babies are also growing more and more white and lovely, I wish I could stay with them all the time. But no one complained more about this than Comrade Ling Mofan. "Wife..." Looking at me with a sad face, he called my voice and turned the eighteen turns of the mountain road. I have no time to care about him and have fun with my children. Joking, it''s not easy to get rid of the grinding period of confinement. I can have good contact with my baby. No one can stop me. "Wife..." Ling Mo fan, who was ignored, was not discouraged. He called me and approached me. "Hey, why, I can warn you, I''m already in confinement, and you can''t stop me from getting close to my baby with any excuse." I looked at him warily, "why don''t you go to work?" Ling Mo Fan said wrongly: "the work has been finished." "Then read and do whatever you want. Don''t disturb me." I teased the two babies in the crib with toys and watched them smile so that their eyebrows curled, showing their pink gums. I couldn''t help bending my eyebrows with them. "But I want to be with my wife." Still is commissary aggrieved appearance, he stretched out a hand to pull the corner of my clothes, "your attention is all robbed by the baby, these days all ignore me." "How can I ignore you?" I look at him helplessly, "how can I not be with you? Haven''t we been together all the time? " "Just the body together! The heart is not there Ling Mofan is especially like that kind of primary school student who has a tantrum with his friends at the moment. I think it''s quite lovely when I look at him like this. "Yes, yes, all the time." I turned my eyes, "it''s just half given to the children, and the rest are still with you." "Wife, what should I do? I''m a little sorry." Ling Mo fan suddenly dropped his eyes, especially serious way. "What do you regret?" I asked him very cooperatively, "marry me?" "No Ling Mo fan shook his head, "I regret that I made you pregnant with these two babies. Now they have occupied half of your daily time. You leave the remaining quarter to Xiao Shuang and Xiao Chen, and the last quarter is me. I''m so pitiful. " "Who knew I was so happy that I almost cried when I was pregnant?" I said, "man''s mouth, deceitful ghost." "I didn''t lie to you. It''s true that I was happy at that time, and it''s true that I''m not happy now." Ling Mo fan is still an aggrieved appearance, "are they so lovely? Is it cuter than me? " "Well, it''s more lovely than you." I answered his question very quickly without hesitation. "When I was a child, I was much more loving than both of them." Ling Mo fan muttered. "Yes? You mean these two babies, who are genetically combined with you and me, are not as cute as you were when you were a child? " I approached him in a deep voice. Ling knew that he had just said something wrong. Mo had a strong desire to survive. Fan immediately said, "where is it? I didn''t say that. You heard me wrong. Our baby is absolutely the most lovely in the world, no one can compare with Well, you can. You''re cuter than all of them. " I looked at his serious reply and couldn''t help laughing: "I found that after having a baby, you become more and more lovely. What''s the matter?" "Wife, can you change a word to describe me?" Ling Mo fan wrinkled his nose, "to describe me as cute, I feel very That''s what. " "But I think loveliness is the most advanced adjective." I leaned over the crib and looked at him, "look, if I say you are handsome, when you are old..." "I''m also the most handsome old man." He raised his chin. Well This is With the beauty of Ling Mo fan, even when he is old and wrinkled, he is definitely the most handsome old man. "I mean, cute, right? It''s a kind of temperament that makes me think you''re cute in everything you say and do, not you Then what... " I racked my brains thinking about how to explain to him, "anyway, as long as you know, cute is praising you!" "That''s about the same. I''ll take it as a compliment." Ling''s face suddenly turned cloudy and clear. "Really, you are probably the only father in the world who can eat baby vinegar." I looked at him funny, "didn''t you stick to the baby all the time before? I''ll do everything myself. I hate that I have to touch them. " "That''s because Because... " Ling Mo fan gradually felt guilty, and his voice became smaller and smaller. "I''m afraid you''re tired, and then Or jealous, afraid of the baby away from your attention All right, I lost. Did not expect that from so long ago, the father has been eating the baby''s vinegar? "They''re not other people. They''re me and your children." I reached out and tugged at his face. "Even the baby..." Ling Mo fan blinked his eyes, and finally completely silenced.The baby in the crib looked at us cleverly and looked at us with grape like eyes. "Dear, we can''t be like dad." I stuck my tongue out at him and turned to talk to the babies in the crib. The babies are still just blinking and innocent. "You tell them they don''t understand." Ling Mo Fan said, "but I think that when they grow up, their possessiveness will be more serious than me." "Go, you know it again." I said to him with my elbow, "of course you can be possessive, but it''s wrong to be jealous like dad." "I miss our old days so much." Ling Mo fan suddenly sighed, "now, my wife is not willing to give me a look." "Do the employees of your company know that their general manager Ling is actually like this in private?" I look at him with my chin up. Ling Mofan thought for a moment and replied, "maybe they know. After all, they know that I am married and I am still a wife." "Well, stop, stop, I don''t care about you? I won''t be demonized in the eyes of your employees, will I? " I stretched out my hand, "is that kind of jealous woman who has a bad temper, likes to check her husband''s whereabouts and is suspicious?" "No, where do you think you are?" Ling Mo fan laughingly looked at me, "I''ve been clean in the company, and I''ve been talking about you. The employees think we have a deep relationship. I love you, and it''s too late for them to envy me." "I can''t see it, Mr. Ling." I squinted. "Are you still the propaganda between us? Publicize your own love story? " "That''s not. I want them to know that I''m a married man, and our relationship is so good. Let those people give up the idea of provoking our relationship." He said with a smile, "what''s more, I believe in love for young people who are single in the company." "It''s worthy of being president Ling. He is so considerate of his subordinates." I gave him a thumbs up. "I''m flattered." He took my hand with a smile, "the babies are sleepy. It''s time to have a rest. Let''s have a rest, too." "How sleepy? Didn''t they just wake up? " I want to get rid of his hand. This man, I just played with the babies, and soon he stepped in. Then I was talking with him all the time, and I didn''t have time to take care of the babies. But he firmly grasped my hand and refused to put it. The index finger of the other hand stood up in front of his lips and made a hissing gesture: "keep it down, baby is really sleepy." I turned to look in the crib, and sure enough, I saw that their black grape like eyes had been covered with a layer of water light, and they were blinking slowly, obviously sleepy. See, I also had to borrow Ling Mo fan''s strength to get up, follow him to leave the room, do not disturb the baby sleep. Ling Mo fan called the nanny to look after the children, and then held me sitting on the sofa, with a satisfied face buried in my shoulder socket. Happy as a big dog. "All right, all right, happy." I coaxed him like a child, "I really can''t help you." Ling Mo fan hugged me and answered happily. OK, what else can I do for my husband besides spoiling him. Xiaochen has reached the age of kindergarten. Ling Mofan and I are worried. We don''t know if we should talk to him. Even if we do, we don''t know if he will want to go. Although the Ling family certainly has no shortage of money for tutoring and no worries about finding good teachers, Ling Mofan and I both hope Xiaochen can go to school like Xiao Shuang and other children. Xiaochen has become lively and cheerful recently, but we can''t guarantee whether he can accept the strange environment and so many strangers. "Worrying again?" Ling Mo fan took away the book I was holding and put it together on the bedside table. "I don''t know what I''m looking at when I''m holding this book. My eyes are staring at the front without blinking." "Well, I''m still thinking about Xiaochen going to kindergarten." I rubbed my eyebrows in distress. "I don''t know how to tell him." "Xiaochen has become much better than before. He won''t reject these, or he will start to learn to accept them slowly. You don''t have to worry too much. Tomorrow, find a time to ask him." Ling Mo Fan said, "don''t think too much, Xiao Chen is stronger than we think." "I''m afraid that if I go to school, he will change back to his original appearance. What can I do?" I was worried. "I was worried that he would suffer from campus violence." "Honey, he''s in kindergarten." Ling Mo fan helpless way, "although your worry is not unreasonable, but I think you should go to the good side.". You can rest assured that I will investigate the school and class Xiaochen went to, and I won''t let him be wronged. " "Yes, you''re here." I just remembered, embarrassed to smile at him, "mainly, Xiaochen went to school for the first time, I will inevitably be a little nervous and worried." "You didn''t expect to have a good husband, did you?" Ling Mo fan wrongly pursed her mouth, which looked like a very small Chen.I quickly raised my hand to surrender, but it was too late. Chapter 365 Ling Mofan''s body has been pressed down towards me, and my warm lips have been imprinted on it, bringing up an ambiguous atmosphere. "Well, you can''t be..." I dry smile, "ha ha, can too..." "The doctor said it was OK." Ling Mo fan gave me a sticky kiss on the face and said, "she said you are recovering well, even healthier than before you were pregnant." "But I, I think, it''s a little too early..." I held out my hand to push him away, but he held it back. "As long as I''m gentle, I''ll do it slowly, eh?" Ling Mo fan''s voice is like syrup, thick and sweet, "wife..." I''m coquettish again! I looked at him plaintively and wanted to make a final struggle: "I''m telling you something serious! Don''t keep thinking about that... " "I gave you a way to solve the problem. Now that the children are sleeping, you can''t go and talk to Xiaochen now?" Ling Mo fan way, "tomorrow again and small Chen say, I cooperate with you." "No, I''m just struggling. Of course, I respect Xiaochen''s will. What if he doesn''t want to go?" I put my hand to his chest and asked. "Please come back to teach." Ling Mofan said, suddenly looked at me wrongly, "wife, don''t you want me?" I blinked. I looked into the strong abdominal muscles in his bathrobe, which was half taken off. I felt the heat in his nose. Does this man know how to make a beautiful man? Although there is such an idea, but not now! Even if he is like this! Like this! It''s no use! Well It''s no use My willpower gradually collapsed. Before I lost my resistance, I immediately turned my eyes and forced myself to calm down: "that, I..." "Well Is that not the case? " Ling Mo fan frowned and suddenly approached me and said, "ah, I remember." "What do you remember?" I looked at the light in his eyes, and some bad premonitions were quietly rising in my heart. "I remember someone saying I had a bad waist, didn''t they?" Ling Mofan is especially like the wolf in hunting now, and I am the poor prey that he arrested. I was shocked. No, how long ago did he remember it?! I relied on the fact that I was in confinement at that time. He certainly did not dare to move me. After his body recovered, he must have forgotten this episode. How can he still remember it?! It''s a damn good memory. I read in the bottom of my heart, panic. Is it still time to make up for it? "Well, I said it. It''s just a joke. Your waist is the best." I said with a smile, "Oh, I''m so sleepy. Aren''t you sleepy? It''s rare that the babies will be taken care of by our aunts tonight. We can have a good sleep. Go to sleep. You can see that your dark circles are coming out. " As I said that, I wanted to lift the quilt and get in. It turned out to be stopped by him. I rigid body, looking at in front of Ling Mo fan, heart wailing. It seems that we can''t avoid it tonight. Ling Mo fan looked at me with an eyebrow: "well, some jokes can''t be played. In order to dispel my wife''s misunderstanding, I think it''s necessary for me to prove myself." "No, not necessarily." I dry Ba Ba smile a way, "all old husband old wife is right, I understand, you superexcellent." Ling Mo fan no longer answered, he stroked my hair, body gently pressed down. I was wrong. I have a profound review. I shouldn''t have, I shouldn''t have talked like that, but my brain. It turns out that men''s dignity is not provocative. Otherwise, it will be my end I have no love to lie in bed, body soreness, backache. On the contrary, Ling Mo fan came back and forth in front of me, washed my body, and even brought me breakfast to feed me. Shame, really shame. I''m not pregnant, I''m not a patient, I''m not unable to take care of myself, but now I can''t even lift my hands! I angrily looked at the side of the gentle and soft coax me to eat Ling Mo fan, there are bitter unspeakable. It''s also my own suffering. If I hadn''t provoked his dignity as a man, I wouldn''t have been like this. But! Good gentleness! The more I think about it, the more angry I am. Facing the porridge he handed me, I swallow it and chew it in my mouth as if it were him. "You look like a hamster when you eat..." Ling Mo fan smiles and reaches out his hand to wipe the porridge on the corner of my mouth. He is in a good mood. "Don''t talk to me. I don''t want to talk to you." I swallow the porridge in my mouth, and I feel very angry. "But I want to talk to you." He is still smiling, perhaps because he had enough to eat and drink last night. Today, he is very good tempered and obedient to me. No matter how noisy I am, he is smiling.Although he has always been very nice to me I ignored him and continued to eat the food he fed me. "Can I give you a massage later?" He also knows that he went too far last night, so now he desperately wants to make up for it. I hummed twice, which was tacit approval. But after thinking about it, he warned: "don''t press it..." "Certainly, certainly, how can I not listen to my wife." When he saw that my attitude seemed to be loose, he hastened to reply. "Then who didn''t listen to me last night?" He did not say this sentence is OK, I immediately some unhappy, "not only don''t listen to Oh, and even don''t abide by what he said before Oh, also said that it will be slow oh, also said that it will be gentle oh." Ling Mo fan nodded with a smile: "it''s my fault, it''s my fault." "I wish you knew." I flat mouth, "say, how to compensate me?" "Well What do you think? " Ling Mo fan asked carefully. "Do I have to think about the compensation you give me?" As soon as I turned my eyes, I immediately began to play, "you have changed. You are not the Ling Mo fan who used to love me. Now you even need me to think about compensation. You..." Before I finished speaking, the man came up to block me again. Again! Every time! Although I can successfully stop my chatter every time He retreated and looked at me with curved eyebrows and said, "stop?" I''m afraid. I''m afraid to make trouble. "Well, make it up to me, OK?" He put down the bowl in his hand, "my wife said that if I go east, I will never go west." "You said it yourself My eyes dribbled around. I was afraid that he would repent, so I put out my little finger to him "OK, tug." He reluctantly but connivantly stretched out his little finger and my hook together, "I''ll put the dishes and chopsticks first, and come up later to give you a massage." Looking at the back of his leaving, I showed a smile of success. After lying in bed for more than half a day, I could finally get out of bed and walk around. When I got down, I was like the deer that was just born. I almost couldn''t stand and knelt down for me. Although Ling Mo fan helped me quickly, he still couldn''t help laughing. "Smile, look at what you''ve done." Ashamed and angry, I raised my hand and gave him a slap on the back. Although it''s like scratching to him. "OK, no smile, no smile." He nodded and went out with me in his arms. Agreed to discuss with Xiaochen today about going to kindergarten. Ling Mofan and I went straight to Xiaochen''s room and knocked on the door. "Come in, please." Xiao Chen''s soft voice came from the door. Ling Mofan pushed the door in. Xiaochen lit up when he saw me and jumped into my arms happily: "Mom, what happened to you this morning? Dad said you are resting, let''s not disturb, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " "No, mom is fine, just It''s just that my waist is not very comfortable, so I lie down all morning. " I pulled the corner of my mouth to explain, and then looked at Ling Mo fan. Now he''s satisfied. Sure enough, the man couldn''t see his smile. "Didn''t dad stretch for you?" Xiaochen looks up at me. This kid! Is his memory inherited from Ling Mo fan? Just don''t forget? I turned to see Ling Mo fan, Ling Mo fan particularly seriously explained: "of course, stretching, so now my mother is better." "Oh, that''s good." Xiaochen nodded, "by the way, mom, you come, I drew a new picture today!" Ling Mofan and I were led by him to see his new paintings. As time goes by, Ling Mofan and I exchanged our eyes, and I said cautiously, "Xiaochen, you sit down. My mother wants to talk to you about something." Xiaochen seems to hear our tone slightly dignified, cleverly put down the painting and sat beside us. "This is it..." As soon as I started, I didn''t know how to go on. Looking at Xiaochen''s bright eyes, I couldn''t bear to tell him the next thing. I don''t want to see his eyes dim again. So I turn to Ling Mo fan for help. After receiving my eyes for help, Ling Mofan sighed, looked at Xiaochen and asked in a low voice, "Xiaochen, you are more than three years old. Do you know what children over three need to do?" Xiaochen shook his head honestly. Also, Su Xia has never been in charge of Xiaochen, and Xiaochen has never seen other children of the same age. What can she know. "It''s time to start kindergarten." Ling Mo Fan said, "Xiaochen, do you want to go to kindergarten?" "Kindergarten? What''s that? " Xiaochen asked. I have been carefully observing Xiaochen''s expression, see he didn''t reject, just doubt of ask, slightly put down the heart."It''s a school. There are teachers and classmates there. Xiaochen will learn a lot and make a lot of friends there." I followed Ling Mo fan''s words and said, "does Xiao Chen want to have a try?" "Do you have to go?" Xiaochen clutches his own corner of the coat and asks nervously. "Not really Just want to ask Xiaochen''s opinion. If Xiaochen doesn''t like it, we can ask the teacher to come home to teach and accompany Xiaochen. " As soon as I looked at his nervous appearance, I didn''t dare to go any further and threw out plan B in a hurry. Chapter 366 Ling Mo fan looked at me with a look of hate, I spit out my tongue at him. Xiaochen blinked, as if thinking, we wait for him to think slowly. After a long time, Xiaochen just like summoned up courage to look up at us: "other children, to this age, all want to go?" "This is the only way for everyone." Ling Mofan was afraid that I would be soft hearted again. He said, "from kindergarten to primary school, middle school, high school, University Everyone needs to keep learning and growing. " "Xiaochen, your mother and I have been thinking about whether you want to go to kindergarten for a long time. Although we all want you to go, your mother said that we still want to see your opinions. We absolutely respect your opinions." "Mom wants to protect you very much, for fear that you are not used to the strange environment and face the strange people, which is not wrong." "But Dad wants you to grow up. You''re a man. What''s more, you can''t always stay at home and live under our shelter and wings, right? You will grow up one day and give birth to your own wings. " "Your mother and I came here in the same way. When we went to school for the first time, we would be nervous and afraid of strangers, but we all came step by step. Now your sister goes to school, too, right? She''s going through that, too. " "We can also invite our teachers home for one-on-one tutoring and teaching, which is more efficient. However, what we learn in school is something that my father can''t ask his teacher to teach you, such as how to get along with others and how to communicate with others. Everyone is different, and you need to observe and experience it yourself." "Can you understand what Dad said?" Ling Mo fan''s voice is low, but every word is clear. I looked at his serious side face and began to sigh again. Today I see a new side of this man. What''s more surprising is that I don''t think Ling Mo fan can say these words. Although he knows all these principles, he can''t express them clearly in words. Xiaochen fell into a long meditation again. Ling Mo fan and I don''t disturb him either. We know that he understands. We are just digesting and thinking. After a long time, Xiaochen slowly raised his head, summoned up courage to look at us, whispered: "can understand, I want to go to school." "Xiaochen, you don''t need to force yourself. If you think you''re really rejected, we can take it easy and go to primary school again." I think it''s soft hearted, and I can''t see the possibility of Xiaochen being wronged. "Mom, dad and sister can do it, so can I." Xiaochen said firmly, "I will go." "Good boy." Ling Mo fan nodded, stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair, "Dad will go through the formalities for you as soon as possible, and then we Xiaochen can go to school." After confirming Xiaochen''s idea, the next day Ling Mo fan asked Zhao Heng to go to Xiaochen to go through the enrollment procedures. Zhao Heng''s speed and efficiency were really fast and high. After a while, he called to say that it had been done. Today is Friday, next Monday, Xiaochen is a kindergarten student. As a mother, I''m really reluctant. To put it bluntly, we still feel that we don''t want Xiaochen to face these people and things outside so soon. We can not help him out of the dark, and we can not help him yearn for light and beauty. If we go to school, what will he experience and go back to the past, what should we do? Ling Mofan looked at my sad face and held out his hand to press the fold in the middle of my eyebrows: "well, it''s really not that serious. Xiaochen now has us behind him and so many people who love him. He won''t be the same as before, no matter what." "But I''m just worried..." When I think of Xiaochen''s appearance, I''m worried, "I''m too afraid that he will be bullied." "No, Xiaochen is lovely and can draw. There must be many children who want to play with him." Ling Mo Fan said, "don''t worry. You are so worried. It''s not good to make Xiao Chen nervous. We can''t influence him, OK?" "Well, I try to restrain myself." I took a deep breath and nodded, "you''re right. He''s going to grow up. I can''t protect him all my life." "Good boy." Ling Mo fan also knows that I feel bad in my heart. He gently imprints a kiss on my eyebrows, and then puts his arms around me and lies down, "sleep, don''t think too much, everything has me." No matter how much I hope that day will slow down and come a little slower, it will come. Monday. Xiaochen went to kindergarten. I''ll dress him in school uniform. Xiao Chen is very good. He asked Ling Mo fan to set an alarm clock for him the night before. When I went to his room, he had already got up from the bed and sat there awake. "Xiaochen, mom will dress you in school uniform." I called him in a low voice, heard his soft answer, and began to help him wear school uniform. Xiaochen is very cooperative, but I can still detect his nervousness and uneasiness. He is very silent today.My heart began to retreat again. When I helped Xiaochen button his shirt, I almost wanted to say that we would not go. Just when I was struggling with whether to say it, Ling Mofan had already appeared at the door of the room. He held his arm and said, "Xiaochen, you should wash down quickly and have breakfast. Today is your first day of school. You can''t be late. We should have a good sense of time." "Mom, let''s hurry up." Xiao Chen listened and then rushed him to answer a, then whispered to me to say. "Yes, it will be soon." I hastened to escape the idea to press down, take a deep breath after the shirt button, and then take Xiaochen downstairs for breakfast. Xiao Shuang and Ling Mofan have already sat on the table and started to eat breakfast. Xiao Shuang wears school uniform in a regular way. She is surprised to see Xiao Chen wearing school uniform: "eh, how can Xiao Chen start to wear uniform?" "Because Xiaochen is a kindergarten student from today on." I held Xiaochen''s shoulder and sat down with him, laughing, "today is Xiaochen''s first day of school." "Is Xiaochen so powerful? Can I go to school already? " Small frost surprise way, and then took an egg into Xiaochen bowl, "Xiaochen eat more, so you can grow high." Xiao Chen''s face is red should a: "thank elder sister." "Xiaochen will be very popular. After all, we Xiaochen look so good." Xiaoshuang said with a smile, "if there are children to play with Xiaochen, Xiaochen must not be shy." Listen to the words of small frost, the face of small Chen is more and more red like tomato. While eating breakfast, I watched the communication between the two children, showing a deep smile. Tut, that night Ling Mo fan boasted that Xiaochen was beautiful. Xiaochen was not so excited. How could Xiaoshuang say that Xiaochen was so shy. "Xiaochen, I found that you prefer to listen to your sister''s words," I said with a smile, "do you particularly like your sister?" Xiaochen coughed twice when he heard me say that. I suddenly changed face, quickly to Xiaochen patted on the back. Well, well, I shouldn''t have teased him. Xiao Shuang is also scared: "Xiao Chen, are you ok?" Xiaochen Shun good gas, first carefully looked up at a small frost, see her relieved look just turned to see me, or a pair of shy appearance: "like." Oh, Ho. I had a bad idea again: "do you like more than your parents?" Xiaochen lost in thought, it seems that this is a difficult problem to think about, thinking for a long time before the way: "all like." Ling Mo fan and I quickly exchanged a look. After breakfast, I entrusted the two babies to the nanny, and Ling Mofan and I went out to send the two children to school together. Xiao Shuang, a sparrow, is also very excited today. She can''t control herself and chatters all the way. But since Xiaochen got on the bus, he thought that what he was going to face later became particularly silent. I felt a little worried and touched Ling Mo fan with my toes. It''s better to rely on him for guidance at this time. Otherwise, I''ll be soft hearted later. I think I can make the car turn around and go home directly. Ling Mo fan just wanted to open his mouth, but he saw something, so he shook his head and continued to look down at the tablet in his hand. I follow his line of sight to see past, see small frost pulled small Chen''s hand: "small Chen, are you nervous?" Oh, forget Xiao Shuang''s cotton padded jacket. She is more effective than Xiao Chen''s father. Xiaochen dun dun, and then seriously nodded: "a little bit." "Don''t be nervous. Later, mom and dad will take you to the class to see the teacher. Then Xiaochen should say hello and introduce himself. When others come to you, you can play with them." Xiao Shuang taught him the experience, "we Xiaochen are very smart and will make many friends." "Good." Xiaochen listened carefully, nodding while listening. But Mingming is still very nervous. Xiao Shuang can also detect it, so she attaches it to his ear and says, "well, if Xiaochen is not nervous and finishes the task of going to school on the first day, I can make a wish for Xiaochen." This little girl has learned her father''s way. Children can be taught. Xiaochen''s eyes suddenly lit up: "really?" "When does my sister say nothing?" Xiao Shuang patted him on the head, "really. But don''t try to cheat me. I''ll ask my parents when I come back in the evening. " Xiaochen suddenly seems to be lit like, this as a task and goal, he clenched his fist, seriously said: "good, I will do well, don''t let my sister down." "Good boy." Speaking also to the school of Xiao Shuang, Xiao Shuang got out of the car first, waved to us, showed a warm smile, and then jumped into the school.The three of us kept staring at her horsetail dancing behind her until it disappeared. "Xiaochen, look at my sister. I''m used to campus life. I believe you can do it too." I touched his head. "I saw the school. There''s nothing to be afraid of, right?" Xiaochen looked at the window, for a long time, then nodded firmly. Ling Mofan and I looked at the back of his head and exchanged another look. Chapter 367 Maybe Xiaoshuang''s words played a role, or maybe Xiaoshuang''s appearance of jumping into the school made Xiaochen feel at ease, and Xiaochen was not so nervous in the next journey. In fact, it didn''t take long to get to school. When the tablet on Ling Mo fan''s hand was closed, the car also stopped near the kindergarten. The driver opened the door, I led Xiaochen down, Ling Mofan followed. It''s not that I''m narcissistic, but it''s true that the appearance of the three members of our family makes the parents and their children who send their children to school all look at us. Ling Mo fan and I stood beside Xiao Chen and took him into the kindergarten. The teacher was waiting at the door. When he saw us, he said, "Hello, are you Ling Muchen''s parents?" "Yes, the child''s first day at school, so come and see him off." I said with a smile, "Xiaochen is a little shy. Please take care of her in the future." "It''s natural. I know all about it. Please rest assured. " With a smile, the teacher bent down and reached out to say hello to Xiaochen, "Hello Xiaochen, from today on, the teacher will live and study with you." "Good teacher." Xiao Chen blushed and held out his hand to the teacher. I let go and let the teacher take Xiaochen. The children who come and go are looking at us with a kind of envy and appreciation, and some can''t help but stop to look at us. Make me strange embarrassed, and said a few words with the teacher, then bent down and said goodbye to Xiaochen: "Xiaochen must listen to the teacher''s words, darling, wait for school, my father and I will pick you up again." "Good." Xiaochen nodded obediently. "It seems that Xiaochen is very good, unlike other children who cry on their first day in kindergarten." The teacher said with a smile, "well, Xiaochen said goodbye to his parents. We are going to meet new students in the class." Xiaochen obediently waved to us, and then followed the teacher to turn to the classroom. It''s very manly. I didn''t look back. I''m a little worried looking at Xiaochen''s back. I just turn my head and want to say something to Ling Mofan, but Ling Mofan raises it in the direction of Xiaochen, indicating that I''ll look at it. I looked at Xiaochen''s direction suspiciously, and saw a little girl running towards Xiaochen, intercepting him and the teacher at the door of the classroom. Then the little girl was very excited and shy. She said something to Xiaochen and handed over the things she was holding. "Lollipop." Ling Mo Fan said, "my son is very elegant when I went to school. As soon as he came, there were girls giving things away." The teacher seemed to be saying something to them. Finally, I saw Xiaochen take the lollipop and the teacher took the two children into the classroom. I was relieved. Then he turned his head and looked at Ling Mofan: "Oh, right? As soon as I go to school, there are girls giving me things? " Ling Mofan seems to be still happy that Xiaochen received the gift on the first day of school. He didn''t realize the hidden danger in my words and nodded casually. I hooked the corner of my mouth: "happy, I still remember it very clearly until now?" After that, I didn''t want to talk to him, so I turned around and left. The dull man finally realized that something was wrong. He turned his head and saw that I was far away from him. He quickly caught up with me and said with a flattering smile, "I don''t know. It''s just that I''m happy to see Xiaochen so popular." "And then I think of the past, right?" I glanced at him coolly, "Oh, how nice it was at school. There were so many girls. Gifts and love letters were all piled up on the desk, right? Tut Tut, maybe all the girls in the school are around you. Can you be unhappy? " "My wife is wronged. I''m not showing off myself. I''m just proud of my son." Ling Mo Fan said with a helpless smile, "really, I didn''t even remember those girls'' faces before, and I confiscated all those gifts." "Do you think it''s a pity?" I picked my eyebrows and said, "well, you went to aristocratic high school. All the girls there are well matched with you. They are beautiful and well maintained. Unfortunately, I don''t remember their faces. If I remember, maybe there will be a story..." "Wife, are you sure you want me to kiss you in front of these children? It''s not suitable for children. " Ling Mo fan looked at me chattering, suddenly calm down, hook lips to see me. Well, I am I just want to do a little Immediately counseled: "well, well, I''m just joking, I know you love me the most." Ling Mo fan flicked my forehead and led me to the car: "it''s nothing today. Do you want to go shopping?" "Of course, I haven''t been shopping with you for a long time." I suddenly excited up, shaking his arm, followed him on the car. As a result We went out too early. Many shopping malls are still open. So we had to let the driver get off work first, park the car in the parking lot, and two people strolled on the street hand in hand."It''s been a long time." I am breathing fresh air, refreshing, "all day at home for me to suffocate bad." "I''ll let you play today." Ling Mo Fan said with a smile, "I''ll go with you whatever I want to do." "Think about us. It really seems that we seldom go out on a date like ordinary lovers." I think about our past carefully and find that we really haven''t found a few moments when ordinary lovers fall in love. "Will you make it up later?" Ling Mo fan thought of the past, but also felt regret. "Shall we start today?" I asked, "whenever it starts, as long as it starts!" "All right, it''s up to you." Ling Mo fan naturally agreed to my proposal. How do ordinary lovers spend their day? Since we have met together, let''s go straight to the events after the meeting. First of all, it must be couples'' clothes. Ling Mo fan and I held hands in the street for a while, and then we started to go shopping for clothes. The shopping guide didn''t expect that customers would come to the store soon after the store opened. He looked at us and laughed vaguely. Sister, please be sober. He and I are married and have four children. It''s not the bloody plot you think! I read a lot from her eyes, but I just nodded to her with a smile: "do you have lovers money here?" "Of course, there is a counter here." The shopping guide led us by with a smile. "OK, let''s take our time." I walk slowly with Ling Mofan in my arm. thought that as like as two peas, I had no clothes with Ling Mo Fan. "You can buy lovers'' shoes later, and then lovers'' mobile phone shells and so on..." I look at my clothes and say, "I like to have the same things as my partner." "Well, I''ll do whatever you want." Ling Mo fan should be a, "however, I thought you possessive is not strong, originally also very concerned about ah." "Of course, we will care about it. When anyone doesn''t want to go out, even if they don''t say anything, everyone can clearly know that" you are mine. " I pulled out a sweater and compared it with myself. "What do you think this one looks good?" "I don''t think it''s necessary to have only one. If you like, we can wear lovers'' clothes every day." Ling Mo Fan said, "what do you think? Every day as like as two peas or two people, they are dressed alike or the same collocation of the same elements. "That''s a good proposal. We''ll try it later." Seeing that he didn''t repel me and even gave me some suggestions with great interest, I was more and more happy. I chose several suits to try them on with him. It has to be said that Ling Mo fan''s clothes shelf really looks good on anything. Even if I choose a style that is difficult to control, he can digest it very well. In the end, we chose a simple style to replace it, and the rest of our favorite Ling Mo fan asked the assistant to help us pack it and send it home. looked at me as like as two peas in his clothes, and I felt a sense of satisfaction. "You look like a cat." Ling Mo Fan said with a smile. "How do you compare me to a hamster or a cat every time?" I wrinkled my nose. "Can''t I be a person with you?" "It''s just cute." Ling Mo fan shrugged, "but when you say that lovers wear this, I think of another business opportunity." OK, it''s worthy of President Ling. You can make an appointment for business opportunities. "Tell me about it." Look at him. "We can completely develop in the fashion world, and ask designers to help us design our lovers'' clothes. Every season, every month, we can make our own lovers'' clothes..." Ling Mofan began to tell me. "But isn''t that between us? Where are the business opportunities? " I asked in doubt, "although I think it''s very good to wear something like this..." Ling Mo fan smiles mysteriously, and then begins his long speech: "this is from the perspective of the two of us, and then there are business opportunities I see below. For example, in the face of ordinary couples, we can launch a theme of lovers'' clothes every month. The clothes designed by designers are related to the theme, and we can customize them for high-end customers..." ¡°¡­¡­ In this way, it can not only meet the needs of high-end customers, but also meet the amount range that ordinary couples can bear. What do you think? " "That''s a good idea." I listened carefully to what he said, and nodded with approval, "can we develop some other products, such as jewelry? Shoes or something? It''s good to cooperate with some big brands. " Then Ling Mofan and I had a discussion on the theme of "exclusive to lovers". I don''t know what''s the reason. I pulled some thoughts away from here and found that I was standing beside the shopping mall with Ling Mofan, discussing these things with him with great passion.And when it comes to thirst. All of a sudden, I''m full of question marks. Aren''t we here for a date? Why did you suddenly start to discuss work here? Chapter 368 I looked at Ling Mo fan, who was tireless and still talking, and put out his hand to make a pause: "honey, do you remember what we wanted to do when we came out?" Ling Mo fan''s action is like the machine was suddenly pressed the stop button, rigid there. Leng a few seconds later, in front of the man suddenly changed back to the shy big boy, he was a little embarrassed smile: "about, dating." "So why do we start talking about work here?" I picked my eyebrows. "Sorry, wife." Ling Mo Fan said with a smile, "blame me, blame me, occupational disease. You see, I can''t help talking about this... " "But thanks to you, we''ve been chatting for a long time, and all the shops in the mall are open. Let''s go on shopping." I can''t leave all the pots on him. Although he started, I just talked with him very enthusiastically. Hold on. Hold on. Don''t let him know. Ling Mo fan knew that he was wrong. Seeing that I didn''t investigate, he took my shoulder and walked forward with a smile: "OK, OK, let''s go. Let''s go and buy lovers'' shoes." After shopping in the mall for several hours and buying a lot of things, Ling Mo fan and I sat in the coffee shop and breathed out a breath. "Wife, I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Ling Mo fan admires a way, "you are not tired?" "Tired." I nodded, "but, pain and happiness, you know?" "Yes, yes." Ling Mo Fan said, "fortunately you are still wearing flat shoes. If you wear high heels, can you walk the next day?" "You underestimate the fighting power of women." I disdain a way, "true warrior, can wear hentiangao, stroll from morning to night, go to play at night, and fight the next day." Ling Mo fan''s face was opened the door of the new world. "However, I seldom go shopping like this." I hold the straw and stir the drink in the cup, "first, because I didn''t have so much money before, so I need to compare several stores to buy everything; then, I spend most of the time shopping alone. It''s so lonely that I lose interest and don''t want to go shopping." "It''s OK. If you want to go shopping in the future, I''ll accompany you." Ling Mo fan suddenly reached out and touched my head. But then again, Ling Mo fan is really good at taking care of people''s emotions. Even after wandering for so long, he doesn''t show any impatience or fatigue. When I tried on my clothes and came out to show him my opinions, he looked at me very seriously and gave me suggestions. Unlike other men, he just perfunctorily said that he was good, or he didn''t even look at it, and only focused on playing with his mobile phone. Oh, no, I want to sigh that such a good man is in my pocket. "Wife, you look at me with that kind of adoring eyes again." Ling Mo fan bent his eyes, "I know I''m fine, but you look at me like this, I''ll be embarrassed." "Oh, some people''s skin is thicker than the wall." I stick out my tongue at him. "I''m so happy in my heart. OK." "You can''t hide anything from your wife." Ling Mo Fan said with a smile, "come on, I don''t think it''s good for me. I want to continue this beautiful tradition and strive to be better and better." "You look like a pupil reading the text." I puffed out a smile, "is to start feeling so good husband married me." "In my opinion, most boys are reluctant to go shopping with girls. Girls try on their clothes and come out perfunctorily. But you are different. You always look at me seriously. You haven''t complained after shopping for so long." I honestly told him what I thought. "It''s too late for me to complain about my wife." On the contrary, Ling Mo fan does not think that this is a praiseworthy thing, but a normal thing. "If this can be regarded as a good man, then those men need to reflect on it." I took a sip of my drink and nodded to him with a smile: "yes, it''s quite novel for you to think so." "Hungry? Would you like to have something to eat first, and then we''ll have a look? " Ling Mo fan asked. "Well, let''s go. It''s time for dinner. Let''s have some dinner and then go to the cinema." I looked at the time. "I haven''t been to the cinema for a long time." "Isn''t there a movie hall at home?" Ling Mo fan asked. This man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings. The last second I praised him, this second I broke down. I helplessly looked at him: "it is clear that those clothes, every month someone will send the latest home, why do we have to go shopping? I praised you just now. Some things are just for a sense of emotion and ceremony. Do you understand? " Ling Mo fan reacted quickly and said with a smile: "well, you see, I forgot this. It''s agreed that today we''ll have a day for ordinary lovers. " The man''s reaction is really fast. As soon as I got up, the hand over there reached out, held my hand in his hand, and then turned to take his arm."Come on, my wife." In fact, I was still worried about whether Ling Mo fan, who was used to living a life of luxury, would not be used to the lifestyle of such ordinary people. But it was not until I was with him for so long that I found that maybe I really thought too much, and I just thought too much. He has a very strong ability to accept, no matter what kind of environment he is facing, he can quickly become a part of that environment, which will not make people feel abrupt or uncomfortable. I sat on the chair and watched Ling Mo fan go to buy tickets, coke and popcorn very skillfully. Then he came to me with coke and popcorn in his hand. "I find you are really adaptable." I said. "What?" Ling Mofan put down coke and popcorn and asked. "You''ve never been to the cinema, have you?" I asked. "It''s not that I haven''t been here, but I usually go directly to my friend''s house. All kinds of food are delivered directly by the staff." Ling Mo Fan said, "it''s the first time like this." "But you make me feel like I''ve been through it many times." I smile, "it feels like you can live a good life everywhere." "This is true. I don''t know when I developed this kind of ability. I will soon integrate into the surrounding environment." Ling Mo Fan said, "but this ability will bring me a lot of convenience." After a pause, he suddenly asked, "Why are you always praising me today? Are you... " "Ah, stop," I said with a fork in my hands. "I just suddenly found out that you always have advantages for me to see? It''s like you can find your strengths every day. " "Is it?" The man threw a popcorn into his mouth. On the surface, he looked casual. In fact, I could almost see his tail dangling behind him. "It''s just amazing." I said, "I thought I knew you well enough, but I didn''t expect that you could always give me new surprises and new looks." "Isn''t that good? Always keep it fresh so you''ll never get tired of me. " Ling Mo fan winked at me. I nodded: "yes, but you will also let me have a sense of crisis." "What sense of crisis? You just need to enjoy life like this. " Ling Mo Fan said. "You see, I can find that you are getting better and better every day, but I still stay in the same place. Over time, I''m not tired of you, you will be tired of me." I shrugged. "Here we go again. I''ve said it many times. I can''t think like that." Ling Mo fan waved his hand, "if you think like this, it will make me feel that I don''t give you enough sense of security. Otherwise, how can you always think about these things?" His eyes turned and he suddenly said with a bad smile, "your waist is better, isn''t it? Well, scar, forget the pain? " Hearing the threat in his words and thinking of all kinds of things that night, I shivered subconsciously: "no, it''s not good, it''s not good." "Well, it''s not good." Ling Mo fan nodded, "I''ll help you stretch it tonight, OK?" "No! I don''t want to I quickly put out my hand to stop him, "I don''t want those messy things! Really, I believe you. " "Idiot." Ling Mo fan sighed, "in fact, there''s no need to be so nervous. I''m yours and yours." I stick my tongue out at him. Hearing the staff report that the movie we watched can enter, I pulled his sleeve: "come on, we can go to the cinema." Ling Mo fan followed me and gained a lot of envious eyes along the way. In fact, as a girl, seeing others staring at her husband or boyfriend, on the one hand, she will feel very proud, but on the other hand, she will still feel inferior. I looked at him and saw that he followed me without strabismus. When I saw my eyes, I looked at him suspiciously. I didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. I took a deep breath. Yeah, why do I always worry about things? He quickly looked for a seat and sat down. The film I chose is a literary love film for a small audience. I lean on Ling Mo fan''s shoulder and watch the film carefully. It''s nice to eat the popcorn he feeds from time to time. The main thing is that we haven''t been like this for a long time. We didn''t think about anything and didn''t worry about anything. We spent the day very easily. Ling Mofan can always feel my emotions very acutely. As soon as my tears welled up in my eyes, his handkerchief was pressed in front of me. As soon as my hand was about to be raised to look for popcorn, he had stuffed it into my mouth. Sitting on my side is also a couple, I can hear my girlfriend complaining about her boyfriend in a low voice: "you see how people do it, you see you..." The boyfriend is also interesting: "then why don''t you hold me like someone holding her boyfriend?" I used Yu Guang to peek in the past, and saw the girl looking at her boyfriend for a long time, and then put her hand into his arms.What an interesting couple. I restrained my mind and continued to watch the movie, but suddenly I felt Ling Mo fan''s body shocked. I looked at it in bewilderment. Chapter 369 Then hear Ling Mo fan next to a very subtle delicate sorry: "God, sorry, sir, are you ok?" Before Ling Mofan spoke, the girl stretched out her hand to herself. Although she was holding a tissue in her hand, her action was still very obvious. She wanted to touch Ling Mofan''s body with her hand. I saw that she had a manicure, and there was a drill on it. I just found out that some popcorn fell on Ling Mo fan''s clothes. That girl see Ling Mo fan no reaction, immediately happy, hand will touch him. Ling Mo fan was still silent, reached out and patted me. I straightened up and sat down. Ling Mo fan stood up and said, "wife, I''ll change my position with you." He stood up and stroked his clothes, which made the popcorn shake down. I stood up knowingly and quickly changed my position with him. Then I took Ling Mo fan''s arm and laughed at the girl next to me embarrassed: "sorry, my husband has a bad temper." "It doesn''t matter." The girl laughed awkwardly and then straightened her posture. I curled my mouth and squeezed Ling Mo fan''s arm angrily. "What''s the matter?" Ling Mo fan was so excited by me that he asked in a low voice. "We are both wearing lovers'' clothes. I''m still holding you. How can anyone covet you?" I frowned and complained. "She didn''t have eyes. It''s not my fault." Ling Mo Fan said innocently, "this is the victim''s theory of guilt. It''s wrong." That''s right, but I''m still angry. Ling Mo fan helplessly dotes on my back again and again, like a little hair. I really don''t get angry. I was speechless, but I was able to take my mind back and watch the movie seriously. At the end of the movie, when the light is on, I want to turn around to see which girl is hooking up with my husband. But when I turn around, I don''t see anything. I just see the crowd rushing to the entrance of the screening hall. Oh, it''s fast. All right, I don''t care if she''s smart. Ling Mo fan and I went out of the screening hall. Just now, when we were watching the movie, we had a drink of coke. As a result, I felt a little anxious. So I hung my bag on him, asked him to wait for me, and went to the bathroom by myself. After solving the problem, I came out of the bathroom while wiping my hands. I saw Ling Mo fan waiting for me, and a girl stood in front of him. Oh, isn''t this shining nail the one sitting next to Ling Mo fan in the movie just now? I''m really persistent. I didn''t want to kill them directly, but I stood with my arms in my arms and looked at them not far away. Don''t say, I can just see the facial expressions of two people in my position, and I can also hear some of their voices. It seems that the girl just found Ling Mo fan. She pulled her broken hair shyly behind her ear and said, "Sir, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. It''s quite predestined." Because of you, you have already left. OK, just wait here? I silently make complaints about my heart. Ling Mo fan''s expression is a little distorted: "I''m waiting for my wife." Although there are some wrong answers, I can still give him 99 points for this attitude and answer. I''m afraid he''ll be proud. "Sir, do you have a wife? I don''t believe it The girl looked up at him with a smile, "is that girl your sister? It looks so childish. " Should I be angry or happy? Do I look that young? It can''t be true? No, what am I happy about? Is that lady blind? Which brother and sister do you see holding each other and feeding each other at the movies?! "She just looks young." Ling Mo fan pulled the bag on the handle, inadvertently revealed the ring on the ring finger, and then he stepped back two steps to open the distance with the girl, "please don''t get close to me, or my wife will be jealous." It seems that the girl still refuses to give up. Seeing Ling Mo fan retreating, she still wants to move forward two steps to get closer: "it doesn''t matter if she has a wife. Now who will be so loyal to her marriage and believe in a couple all her life? Don''t be too old-fashioned, sir. We can play something exciting... " Then he would reach up to Ling Mo fan''s neck. I took it. I''m really shameless and invincible. Just when I couldn''t help but want to rush out and tear the girl, Ling Mo fan moved, and then the girl froze in the same place. See Ling Mo fan raised one side leg, want a girl to move forward again only, can kick on her stomach. The smile at the corner of the girl''s mouth is a little stiff: "sir?" "If you don''t understand people''s words, I can only treat you in this way." Ling Mo fan coldly looked at her, eyes seem to have a sharp edge, "I count three numbers, I hope you can disappear from my eyes before I finish counting, otherwise, I believe you will not want to know your end."The girl is stiff there. It seems that I can''t believe that a man would dare to do this to her. But unfortunately, Ling Mo fan is not an ordinary man. He opened his lips: "three..." The girl bit her lip, took back her hand and walked away in high heels. I was relieved, and at the same time I bent my lips and laughed. Sure enough, this kind of thing still depends on the boy''s consciousness. Only the boys themselves do not move like a mountain, those messy girls dare not go forward again. I praised him from the bottom of my heart, then pretended to just come out of the bathroom and complained: "ah, there are so many people in the bathroom, I waited a long time to go." "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." When Ling Mo fan saw me, he was like a big dog who was wronged outside and came home to play coquetry. He held out his hand to hold me. "Oh, I''ve only been waiting for so many minutes to act like a coqueter?" I pretended I didn''t know the inside story. "Well, let''s go." Ling Mo fan nodded, didn''t say what happened just now. He always carried my bag and took my hand. I turned my head and looked at his shoulder, thinking that this is really a man who can be entrusted and relied on for a lifetime. At the end of a day''s journey for ordinary lovers, we went to the kindergarten to meet Xiaochen. At the gate of the kindergarten, there are many parents and teachers from educational institutions, all of whom come to pick up their children. "There are too many of them." Ling Mo fan is always a little repellent to places where there are so many people and so crowded. "Wait a minute, school will be over soon." I touched his face and comforted him, "well, we''ll drive here in the future, so we won''t have to squeeze with everyone." As soon as the voice fell, I was squeezed and rushed into Ling Mo fan''s arms. Ling Mo fan subconsciously protected me, immediately frowned at the man: "squeeze what?" Maybe it''s his own prestige and temperament. Once he sank, he would send out a strong aura. The man quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I just came here, I thought I missed the time." "All right, it''s OK." When it comes to me, he becomes like a child, especially impulsive. I quickly pacify him. Just as I was talking to him, the school door opened slowly and class by class teachers came out with their children. I saw Xiaochen''s class at a glance. Two teachers with the team, beans hand in hand from the school gate, the same uniform, different face, but the same lovely, see my heart. "How lovely." I couldn''t help saying. Xiaodouding are holding hands. The girl holding Xiaochen is actually the one who handed sugar to Xiaochen at the door of the classroom in the morning. She is very happy to hold hands with Xiaochen. The hands they are holding sway. The teacher took the xiaodouding of this class to the designated pick-up place of the class, and then watched the parents take their xiaodouding away. The little girl''s parents came to hold her, and she was reluctant to let go. Xiaochen''s face was red, and she seemed to say something, so she reluctantly let go, but the corner of her mouth was about to cry. Bad, this boy, how to make girls cry just after school? I hastened to pull Ling Mo fan forward: "Xiaochen." As soon as Xiaochen saw us, it was like seeing a savior. His eyes were brighter than in the morning: "Mom and Dad!" "What''s the matter? Why did the little girl cry?" I asked, "are you..." "No, you misunderstood." The teacher waved his hand with a smile, "it''s Xiaoxuan who is not willing to separate from Xiaochen, so she cried. Xiaochen just said that Xiaoxuan''s parents have come to pick her up and she''s going to let go. " Xiaochen, a straight man of iron and steel, didn''t follow his father at all? I have no choice but to smile and hold Xiaochen''s hand. The little girl''s parents still coax the little girl and look at us apologetically: "sorry, Xiaoxuan seems to like your baby very much." "It''s OK." I said with a smile, "Xiaoxuan, listen to mom and dad. You can meet again tomorrow. Go back to eat and sleep, and you can see Xiaochen again." This is quite effective. The little girl stopped crying immediately. It seems that she was a little embarrassed because she cried in front of Xiaochen. She rubbed her eyes and answered softly: "see you tomorrow, Xiaochen. I''ll bring you sugar tomorrow. " "Goodbye." Xiao Chen waved his hand politely. The little girl''s parents talked to us for a while and then left with her daughter. I looked at the teacher with a smile: "I feel relieved to see Xiaochen so popular." "You can rest assured that Xiaochen''s adaptability is very fast. When he comes to the class, he doesn''t introduce himself. He''s very generous. After the introduction, there will be many friends looking for him to play with." The teacher said with a smile, "he is very obedient and the most worry free child in the class." "Is it?" I stretched out my hand and touched Xiaochen''s head excitedly, "did he cry today?""There''s no need to cry, just to tell our teacher that I miss my parents and sister." The teacher said with a smile, "then we comforted him and said that his parents would come to pick him up in a few hours, and then he would continue to do his work very well." "Xiaochen said he would be obedient, and his sister would give him a wish." The teacher laughed, "it seems that Xiaochen likes his sister very much." Chapter 370 Oh, even the teacher can see it. Ling Mo fan and I looked at each other: "yes, at home he listened to his sister''s words." "No, mom and dad. They listen to me." Xiaochen retorts weakly. "Yes, Xiaochen is the best." I nodded, "well, say goodbye to the teacher, we''ll pick up my sister." As soon as Xiaochen heard that he was going to pick up Xiaoshuang, his eyes suddenly brightened. He even anxiously pulled Ling Mofan''s hand and said goodbye to the teacher in a hurry. He was about to leave with us. "Can''t wait to see my sister?" After walking far away, I asked Xiaochen with a smile. "Because my sister said she would give me a wish." Xiao Chen''s face flushed red, immediately said solemnly. "Oh, that''s it." I thought, "what''s Xiaochen''s wish? Tell mom and Dad, mom and dad can help you achieve it "No, yes, my sister will help me achieve it." Xiaochen pursed her lips firmly. This kid. "Mom and dad are wearing the same clothes." Xiaochen suddenly raised his face and said to us, "where did you go today?" "This is for lovers." I said, "Mom and dad are going on a date today." "Date? What is it? " Xiaochen tilts his head curiously. "It''s our world of two." I said, "Mom and dad haven''t been out alone in this period of time. They''ve been around you, haven''t they? We also need to have our own life and world. " Xiaochen nodded to understand: "this period of time, you are very hard." "Oh, is my son so understanding?" I grinned and pinched his face. "Can we walk to pick up my sister? Because today mom and dad went out to play and asked the driver uncle to drive back. If you are tired, Xiao Chen will let her father hold her "I''m not tired." Xiao Chen turns his head to look at Ling Mo fan, and turns his head with pride. This arrogant temperament sometimes really looks like Ling Mo fan. I helpless toward Ling Mo fan shrug, two people lead Xiaochen to go forward together. Children are always full of curiosity. They are curious about everything. There are always countless problems. Xiaochen asked questions all the way. But what surprised me was that every time Ling Mo fan was able to tell Xiaochen the answer quickly, accurately and easily. Asked to the back, Xiaochen''s eyes have been all the worship of Ling Mo fan. "Dad knows a lot!" Xiao Chen''s eyes are shining. "Because I''m your father." Ling Mofan began to suppress Xiaochen again. "I read more books, saw more world, experienced more things and met more people than you, so I know more than you." "When you grow up, like your father, you will know the answers to many things." He reached out and touched Xiaochen''s head. Xiaochen nodded as if he knew nothing. All the way leisurely walk past, walk to the small frost school gate, time is almost. It''s still a school gate with lots of parents. I subconsciously went to comfort Ling Mofan: "OK, insist, we just pick up our daughter to go home, next time we drive over." Ling Mo fan did not sink down face because of my comfort and instant sunny up, holding Xiaochen and he said, to avoid him being touched. After a while, the school gate opened and classes of students came out of the school. Ling Mofan and I waited for a while. When the parents at the school gate became rare, we saw Xiao Shuang coming out with her schoolbag on her back. Seeing that our eyes were bright, he waved to us and ran over: "Mom and Dad! Xiao Chen "Why come out so late? Isn''t your class finished collectively? " I hugged her and asked. "No, I don''t like to squeeze out with others, so I usually wait until everyone is almost gone before I come out." Xiao Shuang spat out her tongue. "If I knew you were coming to pick me up today, I would come out with the big guy." "Well, don''t do that next time. It''s time to go home." I feel her head. Xiao Shuang answers cleverly and reaches out to Xiao Chen in Ling Mo fan''s arms: "Xiao Chen, come down, don''t let your father hold you, come and talk to your sister." Xiaochen obediently from Ling Mo fan''s arms down, obediently put out his hand let small frost lead. Our family of four walked home slowly. "How is Xiaochen today?" Xiao Shuang asked, "are you still used to it?" "Well, the teacher praised me for being quick to adapt." Xiaochen quickly nodded, "I''ve been thinking about what my sister and dad said, so I''m not afraid." "It''s more than adaptation. Xiaochen is very popular. There''s also Xiaogu..." I just wanted to tell Xiao Shuang that on the first day when Xiao Chen went to school, a little girl gave him candy. In the middle of the conversation, I felt Xiao Chen''s burning sight. I turned to see Xiaochen, and saw his eyes full of pleading, motioned me not to say.Don''t say what? Little girl? Oh! Yes, little girl, well, I can''t say. Xiao Shuang turns her attention to me when she hears me talking, so she doesn''t see Xiao Chen''s expression. As soon as she hears my words, she stops suddenly. She asks with interest: "what else?" "Ah, nothing. Just listen to the teacher say that children like to play with Xiaochen." I hit ha ha, see small Chen''s eyes for a moment relaxed down, and return to the clever appearance, "so you don''t have to worry about it." Kid, what about two faces? I''m so afraid. Does his sister know that he has a little girl to send sugar at school? "Really? That''s great. I said Xiaochen would do it. " Xiaoshuang smilingly clenched Xiaochen''s hand, "tomorrow Xiaochen also want to refuel Oh, play with everyone, learn together." "Well, I will, sister." Xiaochen nodded seriously. "Well, what my sister promised you is to satisfy your wish. You can say it. My sister will help you realize it." Xiao Shuang''s eyebrows and eyes are curved. Xiaochen muttered, but his voice didn''t come out. "What? Xiao Chen, speak up. " Xiao Shuang blinked and bent slightly to his lips. Xiaochen seems to say something in her ear, Xiaoshuang immediately straightened up, especially surprised to repeat his words: "model? Are you going to draw sister Ling Mofan and I turned to look at them in surprise. Xiaochen suddenly felt embarrassed: "that, elder sister, don''t be too loud..." Xiao Shuang knew that he was shy and quickly made a silent gesture: "OK, OK, shh." Ling Mofan and I pretended not to hear and continued to talk about our relationship. Xiaochen and Xiaoshuang seem to find that we don''t pay attention to them, so they continue to talk with ease. Xiao Shuang asked, "why do you want my sister to be a model all of a sudden? Don''t you never draw according to it? " "Just Want to take a closer look at People... " Xiaochen said intermittently, "elder sister, you will promise me, right?" "This..." Xiao Shuang''s eyes turned and found that it was not something that was particularly difficult to accomplish, so she readily answered, "of course, this elder sister can promise you, that is to say, she will accompany you more. It''s not a big deal. My elder sister can help you realize this wish." Xiaochen was relieved. Xiao Shuang, the energetic little cotton padded jacket, began to look around for topics again. Then she fixed her eyes on Ling Mo fan and me: "ha! When did mom and dad buy the clothes! Is this also a parent-child dress? " I just want to answer, Xiaochen grabbed in front of me and said: "no, no, my mother said it''s a pair of clothes." "That is to say, there is no me, no Xiaochen, no brothers and sisters'' share of clothes?" Xiao Shuang immediately pretended to be injured, "how can you..." "Go, really." I smile to flick her forehead, "so can act, later to be an actor?" "It''s not impossible." Xiao Shuang nodded with approval, "Xiao Chen has found something he likes, and I''m also trying to find something I like to do." "Well, yes, my daughter has such a good appearance and high Eq. she can talk and be an actor." I felt my chin and said, "Mom supports you as long as it''s something you like - of course, bad mom can''t support it." "Don''t worry, mom. I''m not like that." Xiao Shuang said with a smile, "ah, no, I''m talking about your lovers'' clothes! Mom can''t interrupt. " "It''s a couple''s outfit." I generously turned a circle, Ling Mo fan is also afraid that I fall, the hand hugged to come up, "how, good-looking?" "It''s nice, but it''s nothing to do with our children." Xiao Shuang shrugged her shoulders. "We have parent-child clothes." I said with a smile, "you are like your father. You have to eat all this vinegar." Xiao Shuang sticks out her tongue and doesn''t disturb us any more. Instead, she plays with Xiao Chen. I look at her like a smart bird, think of a is a, active and cheerful, can''t help showing a happy smile. Back home, the sky is still bright, Xiao Shuang and Xiao Chen are sitting on the sofa in the living room eating fruit, Ling Mo fan and I went to see the baby first. "The babies are very good, no crying." Nanny said with a smile, "with so many children, your family''s most worry." "Is it?" I said with a smile, "thank you for your hard work." "It''s not hard. The two children are lovely." Nanny waved her hand down, and Ling Mo fan and I coaxed each other with a child. "These two children are like you. Be quiet." I looked up at him and said, "it''s strange. How can I have three children, none of them like mine? How lively I am, right? Like your ice, how unattractive I am. " "Who says it''s not close? Don''t you kiss me in particular? " Ling Mo fan did not care about the way, "there are important people close to themselves is enough, how others are not in my consideration." "Baby, you can''t think like your father. As for people, there are many friends and many roads." I said earnestly to my sister in my arms, "it''s just mom who is so energetic that I''m not afraid of dad. Otherwise, if I come here, I will be scared away by your dad.""Our baby is going to be the most popular." Ling Mo Fan said with a smile: "it''s called big waves washing sand. You are the most precious one left behind, don''t you know? It''s you that''s why you''re here. That''s why you''re by my side. " Chapter 371 Since the last night, I always remember that Ling Mo fan owes me a compensation. Although it means how he wants to make it up, I still want to fix him. So today, while we were resting at home, I pulled him into the room. "What''s the matter, wife?" Ling Mo fan looked at me blankly, "are you sleepy?" "No I smile mysteriously, "do you remember the last time you told me that you owe me a compensation?" Ling Mo fan''s eyes turned, still a blank face. Good guy, I knew he forgot. "Forget, don''t you?" I looked at him, "it doesn''t matter, I''ll help you think about it. I want to make up for it." "Ah, no, I didn''t forget." The man''s response speed is quite fast, and immediately he smiles and shakes his hand and says, "OK, if you think about it, I''ll listen to you." "Well, come with me." I took him by the hand to the dresser, then pulled back the chair and let him sit down. "Wife, what are you doing?" Ling Mo fan had a bad feeling in his heart. "The company recently launched a new theme of cosmetics, let me give you a try." I used a hair band to tie his hair up. "You''re the boss. Of course, you should care about the products of your company, right?" Ling Mo fan blinked: "what? What products? Cosmetics or skin care products? " "Cosmetics." I took out my makeup brush and shook it in front of his eyes. "This project is a joint venture with X brand. It has just been developed and hasn''t been sold yet. This is the first batch. I''ll give you a try." "But I''m a man..." Ling Mo fan blinked, seemed to want to escape from my claws, "I see you on the line." "No, you are the most direct boss. The product must be checked by you." My hand held his head. "What''s more, you said you wanted to make it up to me." Ling also wanted to struggle: "I can give you other compensation, really." "But that''s what I want." I curled my mouth and looked like he would cry if he didn''t agree with me. Ling Mo fan sighed and looked at me with distorted expression. I didn''t give in and just looked him in the eye. After a few seconds, after all, Ling Mo fan was defeated first. He twisted his expression. Although he was very reluctant, he said reluctantly: "come on, come on, you hurry up." I showed a winning smile and began to smear it on his face. Ling ¡¤ super straight man ¡¤ Mo ¡¤ who was forced to close his eyes in the whole process, as if he was suffering from some kind of torture. "I didn''t expect you to have good skin." As I gave him skin care, I said, "I don''t see how you usually take care of yourself. How is it not rough at all..." "Healthy life, regular work and rest." Ling Mo fan is a veteran cadre to spit out this sentence, "drink warm water." I pursed my lips: "OK, OK, you''re all right." "So I don''t quite understand what''s going on with you girls, so I think you look pretty plain." Ling Mo Fan said, "every time I go home, I have to work hard to remove my make-up. How troublesome." "But it looks good with make-up, doesn''t it?" I narrowed my eyes. This is a Taoist proposition. You can give me a good answer. "Good looking is good looking, but you are also good looking." Very good. Ling Mo fan''s answer is full of marks. Sometimes I wonder if he has read a love Handbook, how he can avoid the trap perfectly every time I ask him a question. However, I can also understand his rejection of make-up. First, he is a straight man of steel. Second To tell you the truth, he''s a good-looking man. He doesn''t have to be bold to decorate himself. I made trouble for a while. Ling Mo fan was stiff and didn''t dare to move until I said yes. He was relieved, but he still didn''t dare to open his eyes: "OK, OK, OK, I think it''s OK. You can unload it for me." What? I flicked his forehead: "I tried my best to put on such a beautiful make-up for you, but you didn''t even look at it? My heart is so cool. Is that the feeling of not loving? " He knew that my drama addiction had come up again, and said helplessly: "I see, I don''t think it''s ok?" Then he slowly opened his eyes and looked in the mirror. I always have confidence in my own technique, but I am still amazed at the moment when I see him open his eyes. Really, a good foundation is a good one. I can''t draw well. deliberately painted the eye liner for him, showing that his whole eyes were charming. blush and lipstick are just perfect. They won''t appear too young. They can add a distinctive temperament to their sharp features. Good Good looking At the moment, I can''t think of any other words to describe it except good-looking.God knows I was just trying to trick him! I thought it would be funny! Results! This beauty! I think I need oxygen. Ling Mo fan himself didn''t feel anything, just looked at the mirror and frowned: "so? It''s OK. Fortunately, there''s no mother to go to... " Do you have any misunderstanding about your beauty? Is that ok? On the one hand, I was angry, on the other hand, I was completely fascinated by his appearance. "Well, I''ve seen it." Ling Mo fan turned his eyes in a hurry, "wife, please unload it for me." "Don''t worry. How can such a beautiful face be removed in such a hurry?" I finally recovered from the surprise, thief Xi Xi Xi took out a side of the camera, "anyway, also want to leave a memorial?" "This is not necessary, is it?" Ling Mo fan''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, "this is too..." "Yes, yes. I''m so successful. I want to keep a memorial." I held him, their faces together, "look at the camera." Ling Mo fan stares at the camera. The moment I pressed the shutter, the man came back and gave me a kiss on the face. In the stall where I was caught off guard, he immediately stood up and rushed to the bathroom, as if for fear that I would hold him to take another picture. I hold the camera in my arms, the moment he kisses me. Fortunately no paste, I looked at his angular side face in the camera, satisfied with the smile, this is holding the make-up and make-up cotton to the toilet to remove his make-up. Well I am very satisfied with the compensation this time. The photo of Ling Mo fan kissing me in makeup has been developed. I bought a photo frame to mount it and put it on my bedside table. Ling Mo fan''s protest was invalid, so I had to go. But I''m a little addicted to helping Ling Mo fan make up. Because Ling Mo fan''s face is really good-looking no matter how you draw it. It''s completely suitable for me to practice and draw some complicated makeup. I''m trying to figure out when I can let him make a mistake and give me a chance to practice with him, but Ling Mo fan seems to be aware of my idea. He''s been very good all this time, and I can''t catch hold of him at all. OK, let''s move it back. It''s still a long time. There will always be a chance. Xiao Chen likes to draw characters recently, especially Xiao Shuang and her two babies. As soon as they finish school, they can draw with their Sketchpad in their arms. Xiao Shuang can only accompany him as his model, and his homework can also be moved to his room to write. Seeing that the two brothers and sisters get along more and more well, we feel relieved. This afternoon, Xiaoshuang school carried out activities. It was early after school. Ling Mofan and I went to pick her up first, and then to pick up Xiaochen. Xiaochen also more and more adapt to the life of kindergarten, listen to the teacher said often have children in order to compete with Xiaochen to play together and fight. It''s interesting. Xiaochen can bring back a lot of snacks and gifts every night when he comes back. Although he says he has refused, those classmates can always find a chance to put them in his schoolbag. It''s hard for him to throw them away, so he has to take them home. Although every time those snacks are into the belly of Xiaoshuang. Don''t know what''s going on, Xiaochen becomes more and more like a brother, in front of Xiaoshuang, especially like to take care of her, what good things will first think of Xiaoshuang. When we went to Xiaochen school, the time was just right. The teacher led Xiaochen''s class out from inside. "Xiao Shuang, you can see that many children will give Xiao Chen gifts and snacks later." I patted Xiao Shuang on the shoulder and said, "your snacks almost come from here every day." "Oh, really?" Xiao Shuang immediately straightened up excitedly, "Xiao Chen is so popular?" "That''s not true, so you can rest assured that Xiaochen will not be bullied at school." I said with a smile, "look, look." Sure enough, when the parents took their children away, the children were very anxious to put something into Xiaochen''s hand, and they said goodbye. Before Xiaochen could react, the children hurriedly took their parents away, and didn''t give Xiaochen the chance to return. So Xiaochen can only obediently wave goodbye to their back. "Oh, my brother, why do you feel so silly and sweet?" Xiao Shuang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mom, is he at a loss every day?" "Yes." I said with a smile. "Sometimes when those children see that Xiaochen''s hands are full, they will directly put them into our hands. We want to give them back to their parents. Their parents say that they give it because they like Xiaochen. Xiaochen is a good child. So we will also prepare some snacks and small gifts for Xiaochen to go to school the next day and give them to the students. " Xiao Shuang nods, can''t wait to open the door and run to Xiao Chen. But after a few steps, we stopped. When we got out of the car to see it, we saw that the little girl handed Xiaochen a lollipop, and then took his hand to talk to him."Ah, how lovely." "Small frost holds a face way," two small beans are very lovely I also smile to see toward those two people, small Chen seem to be to notice our line of sight, then turn round, see the small frost beside us, the face suddenly white. He pushed the girl''s hand away, and then looked at us like a child who had done something wrong. The hand holding the lollipop was behind her. Chapter 372 Seeing that Xiaochen had found us, we didn''t continue to stand there and took the initiative to go forward. The little girl saw that we were still happy and said hello to us. Xiaochen is a pair of don''t wriggle appearance, the back of the hand is behind, don''t want to talk. "Xiaochen? What''s the matter with you? " I and the little girl and her parents said hello, watching the little girl''s parents take her away, this just found Xiaochen''s strange. "No, nothing." Xiaochen shakes his head and carries his hand behind him. "Shy?" Xiao Shuang grins and rubs his hair. "Is the sugar Xiao Chen gives me every day given by this little girl?" "Yes, but..." Xiaochen is in a hurry to explain something. "It doesn''t matter. My sister is very happy to see that Xiaochen is so popular with the children in the school." Xiao Shuang took his hand and said, "let''s go, we''re going home." Xiaochen followed us back, all the way to the end. Ling Mo fan and I realized that something was wrong with him, but we didn''t interfere too much. We wanted to ask him when we got home. But I didn''t expect that the child didn''t hold all the way. After getting out of the car, he took Xiaoshuang''s hand and went to the yard. Although Ling Mofan and I didn''t follow up, we didn''t want to go into the house. We just stood there pretending to chat, but in fact we were listening to what their sister and brother were saying. I can still see their expressions and movements from this angle. See small Chen carefully holding small Frost''s hand, still a pair of words and stop appearance. "What''s the matter, Xiao Chen? What do you want to tell me? " Asked Xiao Shuang. "Sister, are you angry?" Xiaochen asked. "No, why am I angry?" Xiao Shuang was confused. "What have you done?" "Do you mind if I take Xiaoxuan''s sugar and give it back to you?" Xiaochen took a deep breath, and then summoned up the courage to ask. "No. It''s too late for me to be happy, because my brother is so popular at school. Of course I''m happy. " Xiao Shuang was relieved to hear what he said. She rubbed his hair with a smile and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry about it." "But Why aren''t you angry? " Xiaochen this problem let me can''t help but want to laugh, Ling Mo fan eye quick hand to cover my lips. After making sure that I would not smile again, Ling Mo fan released his hand, with a warning in his eyes: "what are you laughing at? If they find out that we are eavesdropping on them, how bad the impact will be. " "I know, I just I think Xiaochen looks like you. " I bent my eyes to see him, "I hope others are jealous, but I''m afraid of others being jealous. I thought about countless ways to coax others, and found that they didn''t care." Ling Mo fan''s eyes suddenly become dangerous: "is that right? Who doesn''t care? " I admit I counseled again: "no one, no one, I care about you." Ling Mofan is satisfied with this, and continues to listen to the conversation between his sister and brother in silence. "I Should I be angry? " Rao is a little frost who can adapt to circumstances, and the ghost spirit is very strange. At the moment, he is also hesitant and doesn''t know how to deal with it. "Doesn''t my sister care about me?" Xiaochen asked curtly, "shouldn''t you be angry to see other girls give me sugar?" "Xiaochen, my sister said that she was very happy." Xiao Shuang said, "you should be loved by a lot of people. That''s what we all want to see. You deserve to be loved by a lot of people, you know? So I won''t be angry. " Xiaochen droops his eyes and doesn''t know what he is thinking. After a while, he raises his face and looks at Xiaoshuang, still smiling: "OK, sister, I know." Although he is smiling, how can I always feel strange? But also don''t allow me to think too much, Xiaochen has been holding Xiaoshuang''s hand, close, happy to come here, I and Lingmo fan quickly advanced home. I don''t know what Xiaochen thought. Anyway, I haven''t seen him receive other children''s gifts since. The teacher told us that although the kindergarten people still like to play with him, but it seems that there is always something separated, not like before. We have also talked with Xiaochen, but Xiaochen just said that it would burden him to always receive everyone''s gifts. Originally, he just wanted to go to school to get along with everyone and study hard, so there was no need to express his love with gifts. Ling Mo fan and I thought it was reasonable, and we never mentioned it again. Spring comes and winter comes. In a twinkling of an eye, three years have passed. Two babies also began to go to kindergarten. Xiaochen has already started to go to primary school. Ling Mofan and I can finally relax. "The global tourism mentioned before has been pushed by you year after year." Ling Mo fan looked at me with a sad face, "Dabao and Xiaobao are already in kindergarten, we haven''t been able to go." I put out my tongue. That''s true.The night before the birth of Dabao and Xiaobao, our family had already planned to go on a global tour. Ling Mofan also asked Zhao Heng to come up with a strategy. But it hasn''t come true yet. In the first year of Dabao and Xiaobao''s birth, we had no way to sleep normally. Almost all of us had to revolve around them, feeding them, changing diapers and coaxing them to sleep. We really felt that it was not easy to be parents. The next year, they learned to walk and talk. I couldn''t bear to let them stagger to travel with us, but I couldn''t let them sit in the car all the time and just want to wait. In the third year, I thought that when they were a little older, they would be able to remember things just like Xiaochen and Xiaoshuang, and they would be able to protect themselves and deal with some things. We would go again. Ling Mofan also knows my worries. The two children love their younger brothers and sisters, so they never disagree. Being sensible makes me feel sad. Although it is said that equal treatment and a bowl of water are equal, there is really no way to achieve complete equality. Just like Dabao and Xiaobao are so small now, we must give them more energy. At least for now. So I also have guilt for Xiaoshuang and Xiaochen. "Dabao Xiaobao is the same as Xiaochen now, so I think we can put global travel on the agenda." Ling Mo Fan said, "they are very smart. They don''t need to worry. What''s more, we''re still around, aren''t we? " "Although it is said that..." I looked at end point and looked at him, and I nodded. "OK, OK, you has the final say. Tonight they come back to ask their opinion." I''m easy to be soft hearted, so I still need Ling Mo fan to decide many education issues. Ling Mofan is sitting next to me at the moment, with a laptop on his knee, dealing with official business. Ling''s has been getting better and better under his leadership, and has been able to become a powerful enterprise. Sometimes I always think how hard it must be for him to command all the troops under him. But he always thinks that these are what he should do, because he wants to give us a stable and beautiful life. "So work hard to support you." It''s his usual mantra. When we got together in the evening, we had a family meeting. The plan of the coming global tour was discussed. "I thought you all forgot about it. Of course I want to. The sooner the better Xiao Shuang peels the orange road. "My sister wants to go, and I want to go too." Xiaochen reaches out to Xiaoshuang, and Xiaoshuang naturally gives him half of it. "It turns out that mom and dad have planned so early. Are we waiting for us to grow up? I think we''ve grown up now. Let''s go. " Dabao said with a smile. "Well, you can go as you say." Xiao Bao nodded and agreed. Seeing that everyone wanted to go, Ling Mofan and I started to prepare for the trip. "Ah, it suddenly occurred to me, what if I didn''t know the language?" When I was folding my clothes, I suddenly thought of this serious problem. I stopped and asked Ling Mofan. "Mrs. Ling, have you forgotten something?" Ling Mo fan helplessly looked at me, "these years is to give you how much grievance? We can afford the money for an interpreter. What''s more Your husband is excellent. I don''t think most of the countries we go to need translators. " Yeah. Although I married Ling Mo fan and didn''t worry about food and clothing, I still kept my original style of thrift and never extravagance. Even if there are new clothes delivered to my home every month, those are paid by Ling Mo fan, and the bills are also sent to him. I never ask. After a long time, I feel as if I don''t need to spend any money. I don''t worry about money any more, but my ability to calculate and plan money is also declining. I''m still worried about the language barrier. I forgot that Ling Mo fan is very good. He knows several foreign languages. "I forgot..." I reached out and hugged him with a smile. "Oh, no wonder we''re going to travel around the world. Mr. Ling is so good that we save money on translation." "Are you forgetting what a wonderful man you married?" Ling Mo fan picked to pick eyebrow to look at me, "it seems that marriage really can annihilate the passion of ah, think at the beginning how you worship me, now all changed." Isn''t that my way of acting? This man grabs my lines? "You robbed me of my lines!" I said, "that should be what I said!" "But I''m not the one who''s wearing out the passion." Ling Mo fan shrugged, lowered his head and touched me with his forehead, "I treat you just as I did at the beginning, but some people forget how to worship me, and even the words they say make me feel like I''m useless." "Nonsense! Who said that? Who is it I pretended to look for someone, "we Ling Mo fan is the best. How can we do this? General manager Ling should be worshipped by everyone! Especially me"For the sake of someone''s good attitude, I don''t care." Ling Mo fan was in a good mood to play my forehead, suddenly exclaimed, "it''s been so long, suddenly found out." "It''s almost seven years old." "What did you say? What seven years? Who''s itching? " I squinted and looked at him dangerously. Chapter 373 "No, no, you heard me wrong." Ling Mo fan shrugged, "what I said is that even if we have spent countless seven years, I will not itch." "It''s better that way." I looked at him, "but I won''t give you a chance to itch." "Yes, it''s all up to your wife." Ling Mo Fan said with a smile, "Oh, I miss someone who didn''t feel safe and would stick to me all the time and cry all the time." "Who? Are you talking about Dabao or Xiaobao? " I pretended I didn''t understand what he was saying about me. "The children have grown up, and you still have to be stuck with them. That''s OK." "I''m not talking about Dabao Xiaobao." Ling Mo fan turned to look at me, eyes deep, as if to draw me into his eyes, "you know who I''m talking about." "Oh, hurry up and pack up, and go to bed early. Aren''t you sleepy?" I quickly looked away and bent down to pack. "Wife, you are a good hand at destroying the atmosphere." Ling Mo fan helplessly bent down to clean up with me. "Oh, we are all old wives. Don''t tease me. I can''t move." I waved without looking up. "I''ve developed immunity to you." "Really? Then who just turned away? " Ling Mo fan narrowed his eyes and came up to me, "it''s obvious that someone is afraid." "Ling Mo fan!" I stretched out my hand to cover the handsome face in front of me, "don''t make trouble." "In your eyes, am I making trouble?" Ling Mo fan stepped back two steps incredulously and held out his hand to cover his heart. "You''ve changed, you''ve really changed. You didn''t used to be like this. When I teased you before, although you were shy, you never evaded, let alone pushed me away..." Here we go again. Is he possessed by the actor? Or have I been acting in front of him all these years, and he has gone bad? Sure enough, no one can resist. I finally understand that when I acted like this, he collapsed and was helpless. I held my forehead to see him make a fuss, and then stretched out my hands to him: "OK, OK, come on, hold." Ling Mo fan''s body was stiff, and then he snorted. I thought he was going to be noisy. Just as he wanted to say something, he came into my arms and rubbed like a big dog. This man I had no choice but to smile and stretch out my hand along his back: "well, well, I''m wrong. I didn''t take your feelings into consideration. In fact, I dodged you because I was afraid that you would touch me. Otherwise, my husband and wife would be touched by you. How bad my self-esteem is..." "Really?" The big dog suddenly raised his head from my arms with bright eyes. I could almost see the tail behind him shaking constantly. "So you will still succumb to my charm, right?" "Mm-hmm..." I nodded. It''s over. How come it''s more and more like a dot? Doesn''t it mean that dogs follow their owners? The owner is following the dog more and more, but is it OK? "Then look at me." Ling Mo fan held my face and forced me to look him in the eye. I took a deep breath, tried to calm myself down, and then looked him in the eye. Ling Mo fan''s eyes are very strange. When he looks at others, it seems that there are sharp blades and ice fragments hidden in them. He exudes his domineering spirit all the time. But when looking at me, his eyes are like the sea, sometimes gentle, calm, people want to drown in it, sometimes like vortex and pool, can always attract me. "Well I believe you. " Ling Mo fan suddenly opened his mouth and looked at me with curved eyebrows, "you blushed." I just came back to my senses and found that I had been staring at him all the time. "Well, it seems that my charm still applies to my wife." Ling Mo fan satisfied with the release, I continue to bend down to pack things, "so I can rest assured." No? What are you doing? I frowned and jumped on his back vindictively. Hum, it''s killing you. Ling Mo fan was just stunned for a moment, then adjusted the angle with a smile, passed through the bend of my leg and carried me steadily: "do you want to carry? Also, I haven''t carried you for a long time. OK, I''ll clean it up. You can lie on my back and have a rest. " What''s the matter with the tone of coaxing children? Ling Mofan, you really coax the child for a long time, and you don''t speak normally, do you? Although I am abdominal Fei, but still obediently lying on his back, closed his eyes. Well, I''ll try my best to stick to you. Although I was worried about whether the global tour of our family of six would delay the children''s homework, Ling Mo Fan said that taking them to the outside world is more than letting them learn in the classroom. In terms of education, I admit that he has always seen more widely and comprehensively than I have. Maybe it''s because he has read thousands of books and traveled thousands of miles.So I listened to him and took my four children out for a trip. Because Xiaochen loves painting, most of the places we go are full of artistic romance, which can also make the other three children more influenced by artistic atmosphere. When Xiaochen saw the paintings in the art gallery, his eyes could almost shine, and he could see every painting carefully. Ling Mo fan invited an artist to explain to Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen became more and more interested in painting. Sometimes he would not let go even when he was sleeping. "Are you trying to cultivate a crazy painter?" I carefully took away the drawing board held in Xiaochen''s arms, tucked him in, closed the door and went out. I said with a smile to Ling Mo fan, "look at Xiaochen, I want to get into the painting during this time." "In one''s life, it''s not easy to find what one likes. Some people can''t find it in one''s life. You should be glad that Xiaochen can find it so soon, and has a deeper and deeper love and a desire to explore." Ling Mo fan looked at the distance, "he will be very successful in this field." "I believe in you, and I believe in Xiaochen." I leaned in his arms with a smile. I didn''t expect that Ling Mo fan had real estate all over the world. Every place he went, he could have a house to live in. He even had a housekeeper and a nanny to take care of it. It was not like traveling. It was more like constantly changing houses. "No wonder you are so relaxed that you don''t plan to prepare anything at all. You are already ready." I hammered him in the chest and said, "when did you make these properties?" "When I married you, didn''t the lawyer show you the property notarization?" Ling Mo fan looked down at me, "there are all above. What''s more, this is my common property with you. You forget that I have chosen to share my property with you for a long time, including premarital property. " "I It''s so thick that I don''t want to look at it one by one. " I''m also a little guilty. When the lawyer showed it to me, I was so lazy that I didn''t turn it over. I signed my name at the end. At that time, I always felt that it was normal for people like Ling Mo fan to be rich, but no matter how rich they were, it had nothing to do with me. So why do I go to see other people''s property? It feels like an invasion of other people''s privacy. It''s better not to watch it. You ask me why I''m not afraid of being sold if I sign directly? Hey, I was penniless and in debt, and all the valuable people in my whole body died. Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Of course, I am not afraid of anything. What''s more I admit that I judge people by their appearance I don''t think people like Ling Mo fan want to do anything for me, let alone harm me. I married me or lost him. So at that time, I didn''t think too much and signed directly. "You." Ling Mo fan laughingly stretched out his hand and pinched my nose, "so you and I married, completely confused, do not understand anything?" "Ah, yes." I nodded and shook my head again. "No! That''s why I decided to marry you. " "Well, for the sake of your strong desire to survive, I''ll give you full marks for this answer." Ling Mo Fan said with a smile. "What? That''s what I mean from the bottom of my heart, OK!" I''m a little flustered, "why do you always talk like I''ve just compiled it to coax you?" "I''m happy whether I''m being coaxed or not." Ling Mo Fan said, "what''s more, I know your heart." Xiaochen is addicted to art museum recently, but Dabao and Xiaobao are not interested in art. I can also see that Xiaoshuang has not raised any objection just to accompany Xiaochen. So we held a family meeting again. The meeting decided that Xiaochen would continue to linger in various art galleries. We would send special personnel to protect him and explain his study. We would report the location and situation every half an hour, three hours a day, and we would pick him up after three hours. Xiaochen readily agrees. We all put positioning communication watches on the wrists of four children, which has been a protective measure for a long time. Just in case, we also installed positioning chips on two girls'' earrings and two boys'' anklets. These are all understood and agreed by the children, because they also know that their father is a very powerful person. In order to ensure safety, we have to do so. We can no longer afford to lose them. Xiaochen has his own business to do, so we couple with three children continue to play. In fact, it''s play, but what Ling Mo fan thinks of is not just play. What he hopes more is that children can find their own preferences and specialties through this visit, so that they can set a goal for their life, no matter big or small. Naturally, I support his decision. Xiaochen has found his goal, and the next is the three children''s. Learning in play is naturally the best education.Although I have also asked him whether they would be better developed if they let it go, don''t be so anxious to ask them to study and explore their interest in life and so on. But he just looked at me with a smile: "because I want to be responsible for them, at least for their lives before adulthood. I want to give them more than love. " Chapter 374 "What else? I think everyone''s life is different. Do you want to restrain them and let them develop as you want? " I asked suspiciously. "No, I just hope to help them find their own goals and preferences. I just play a role of assistance and guidance. As for what they want to develop, it depends on their preferences." Ling Mo Fan said, "after all, that''s their life, right?" "So it is." I nodded and said, "how do you know so much about education?" "I''ve been reading about this since a long time ago." Ling Mo Fan said, "because of myself So I hope that my children can grow up carefree, healthy and happy in the future. " I silently, reached out to embrace him: "but you also grow very well, I have never seen a better person than you grow up." "Maybe it''s also because of people''s personality and environmental factors." Ling Mo fan smiles, reaches out his hand and rubs my hair, "it''s all over, isn''t it? In order to avoid our tragedy repeating itself in children, we must play the role of parents I nodded and hugged him more tightly: "you are really a very good father." When I think about what Ling Mo Fan said and what he did, I feel deeply. He is seriously responsible for these four children. But it''s not the type that just gives them love and doesn''t care about anything. It''s not the traditional sense that parents decide what to let their children learn. They want their children to find their own preferences and find their own strengths, so that they can learn step by step. Xiaochen is a particularly good example. "My brother has gone to the art gallery. Shall we go to see the children''s song and dance drama?" Ling Mofan bent down and said to the three children, "after watching the song and dance drama, let''s play something else." The three children are naturally happy. We took three children to the theatre. Xiao Shuang has seen it, but she has no interest in song and dance drama, just the degree of appreciation. Dabao and Xiaobao have never seen song and dance drama. The theater slowly opened, and the lovely little actors appeared on the stage. When the heroine stood still, opened her mouth and sang a clear song, my Yu Guang saw Xiaobao sit up straight. Oops. Xiaobao is always calm. It''s the first time to see her so interested in a thing. It seems that Dabao and Xiaobao are all like this, especially calm. Xiaoshuang is the only one at home, full of vitality, spreading sunshine and joy everywhere. Tut How can these three children be so like Ling Mofan? In the following time, I watched the musical and watched Xiaobao distractedly. Xiaobao is very cute, and even dances with little actors in some places. I''m interested in dancing. After the opera, I grabbed Ling Mo fan and asked, "did you notice Xiao Bao just now?" "Well, I see." Ling Mo fan nodded, "Xiao Bao likes music." "Shall we..." I made a sign with my eyes. "Don''t worry, how can you be sure that it''s her whim or that she really has a desire to keep learning for a long time?" Ling Mo fan touched my head, "we need to observe again." All right, you''re right about everything. I shrugged, took his arm and took the three children forward. After a few days in a row, every day Xiaochen still went to the art museum, and we took our three children to see all kinds of artistic performances. Until one night, when he was about to go to bed, Xiao Bao suddenly knocked on our bedroom door, climbed onto our bed and squeezed in the middle of us. "What''s the matter, Xiao Bao?" I touched her face and asked, "can''t you sleep?" "No, mom." Xiao Bao shakes his head and stops talking. Ling Mo fan and I quietly wait for her to speak, and we don''t urge her. "Mom That Can I be like my second brother? " Xiao Bao''s eyes wandered back and forth, and finally summoned up the courage to ask. "What is like the second brother?" I pretended I didn''t understand, but I already knew what Xiaobao wanted to say. "The second brother has something he likes to do. I also want to..." Xiao Bao pursed his lips and puffed up his courage. "What do you want to do?" Ling Mo fan asked after her. "I think Learn music. " Xiaobao is a little shy. "There are many things to learn, but I envy those children who stand on the stage and shine. " "For example?" Ling Mo fan continued to ask. "Violin, vocal music, dance..." Xiao Bao counted out one by one, and then looked at me awkwardly. "Not on a whim?" Ling Mo fan picked his eyebrows."So much at once. You choose these, but they all need a long and boring practice. Those children who stand on the stage and shine are those who shed countless tears and sweat under the stage and can only stand up after repeating for a long time. " "You haven''t suffered at all, are you sure?" Xiaobao obviously hesitated. In fact, she didn''t quite understand what Ling Mo Fan said, but she knew that her father was telling her that it was not so easy to learn these things. She thought for a while, and then whispered, "but, mom and Dad, I like it. I want to have a try." With that, she blinked and looked at us. "Well, then try it." Ling Mofan nodded and touched her hair. "I hope you can stick to it. You know, there is no shortcut to anything. You have to climb the top of the mountain step by step by yourself. " "When you are tired, I hope you can remember what I said. There are very few people climbing the top of the mountain. Why can''t that person be you?" Xiaobao nodded firmly, took a deep breath and said good night to us: "good night, mom and Dad, I''ll go to bed first." Then he gave us a goodnight kiss. When Xiao Bao closed the door and went out, I turned over and rolled into Ling Mo fan''s arms and sighed with relief: "she finally put it forward. It''s bad for me these days." "Why are you more anxious than she is." Ling Mo Fan said with a smile, "really." "But why do you pour cold water on Xiaobao?" I pushed him, raised my head and asked, "when Xiaochen said that, someone didn''t have so many words." "Xiaochen''s experience is different from Xiaobao''s, and her personality is different. I''m just afraid Xiaobao will give up easily, so I wake her up." Ling Mo Fan said. "What if Xiaobao doesn''t stick to it?" I asked, "great educator, let me see what you can do." "She''ll hold on." Ling Mo fan''s eyes are full of ambition, "I believe her. Of course, I have a way to treat her, if she is the kind of person who gives up easily "Well, I believe you can educate our children well." I rubbed against his chest and closed my eyes contentedly. "Well, wife, are you implying me?" Ling Mo fan''s voice is a little hoarse. "What?" I looked up to see him, and he stopped me in a hurry. This man! Again! The next day, when I was sitting at the dinner table with everyone in an unnatural posture, Xiaochen saw me and said, "Mom, your waist is uncomfortable again?" The water I just drank almost didn''t come out. How can the child have such a good memory? Remember that?! I glare at Ling Mo fan, but Ling Mo fan just smiles and doesn''t speak. I can only ease the mood to Xiaochen way: "nothing, just pull it, don''t worry about mother." Today''s schedule is still Xiaochen going to the art museum, we take three children, first go to the teacher to arrange courses for Xiaobao, and then take the other two children to play. It''s said to be a tourist, but I feel like I''m going to settle down in this city. I asked Ling Mo fan, but he said with a smile: "after a while, he will leave. Our original intention is to travel, just to explore their interests and hobbies So it is. "But Xiaobao has already begun to learn. What should I do?" I frown. "I have talked about that teacher for a long time. As long as the salary is in place, they will certainly teach well. Of course, they can even give up some things." Ling Mo fan winked at me. OK, is that the power of capital? I''m convinced. After a while in this country, we set off for another country. Xiao Shuang likes acting, so we often take her to the theater to see other people''s performances, or to see movies in other countries. She is also really hard-working, watching movies and plays will hold a notebook to record what. Dabao, this child is different from other children. He is not very interested in other things, but likes to watch Ling Mofan''s office. When I went to deliver tea to Ling Mofan that day, I saw Dabao sitting next to him, listening to his video conference with relish. After the meeting, I asked, "Dabao, can you understand what Dad is saying?" "I can understand a little bit." Dabao nodded, "I think Dad is so powerful." "Yes? Do you want to be like dad? " I smile and touch his head. "Yes." After a pause, he nodded firmly and said, "I want to be as powerful as my father." "Then you study with your father and work hard." I said, "if you don''t understand anything, ask dad more." "Well, I will." Dabao replied, "what Dad told me is very simple. I can understand it."I propped my chin to see Ling Mo fan: "yes, I can harvest a little fan brother quietly." "I''m flattered." Ling Mo fan bent his eyes and said, "if you are interested, I can teach you." "No, teacher Ling''s one-on-one tutoring efficiency is relatively high." I wave my hand. "That''s fine. You''re on the night shift, and I''ll coach you." Ling Mo fan raised his eyes and looked at me with curved eyebrows. He also deliberately accentuated the pronunciation of "evening shift" and "guidance". My back was cold and my waist was sore. Chapter 375 It happened that Xiaobao and Xiaochen didn''t have any classes, so our family of six planned to have a picnic. When I went to the picnic site, I found that today is the weekend, so there are more families and couples coming for the picnic. I had a worried look at Ling Mo fan. Ling Mofan shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter to me." Well, yes, although there are quite a few people, they all spontaneously make some distance. The four children are also sensible. They don''t need us to say that as soon as we lay the mat, they spontaneously put the food box on top. "Ah, that''s the feeling of traveling!" I sat on the mat and stretched. Today, the sun is just right, warm and genial, shining on the body warm, but do not feel dazzling. "Wasn''t it a tour a few days ago?" Ling Mo fan looked at me with an injured face. "Such picnics can be seen everywhere in China. I think it''s suitable for you to stay in China. Don''t go anywhere." "Oh, I don''t mean that. I just think that it''s like traveling when a family of six is together at leisure, without courses and jobs." I hastened to reassure him. "Is mom unhappy? Because we didn''t spend much time with her. " Xiaochen''s hand immediately took my arm and asked anxiously. Dabao and Xiaobao also came together. Xiao Shuang, because she has been staying with us all the time, knows that my character doesn''t care about these, so she doesn''t participate. She just smiles at her younger brothers and sisters. I looked at these children''s cute faces together, and their black grape like eyes looked at me attentively and seriously. I had no resistance at all, so I had to kiss everyone on the forehead: "if you are not unhappy, how can you be unhappy? I have so many so lovely babies. " The three babies were all happy to bend their eyes. I just wanted to tell Ling Mofan to take the camera, and the camera was already in front of me. I looked at him in surprise: "how do you know I want a camera?" "There''s something in your heart." Ling Mo fan laughs, "don''t you like to record your life with a camera?" "Yes, it''s our memory after all." I took the camera with a smile and said, "wherever you go, you have to take photos to remember." "Well, well, you''re right." Ling Mo fan should be with, "but I didn''t bring the bracket out, do you want to find someone to help take a picture?" "Good." I can still speak English, so I stood up with my camera and went to look for someone who looks easier to speak for help. There happened to be a family nearby, so I asked a woman to help me. The woman came over with a camera and saw our family. She immediately exclaimed with admiration, "Oh, you are so beautiful." "Thank you." I bend my eyes and smile. In fact, along the way, I can always hear a lot of people praising our family''s beauty. "Come on, come on, pose, we''re going to take pictures!" Ling Mofan and I stood side by side, with four children in front. Pose according to the woman''s instructions and freeze the moment. After thanking the woman, we went back to our families. "Really, I don''t think much when I look at the photos. It''s amazing that you are too much like dad." I looked at the picture just taken in the camera and couldn''t help sighing. The other peas put their heads together again. "Your genes are really powerful." I looked up at Ling Mo fan and said with a smile. "But the kids are just like you." Ling Mofan nodded. "But when we go out, we can recognize at a glance that this is Ling Mo fan''s child, not ye Jinyun''s child." I pretended to be lost. "No!" The little peas, who were still focusing on the camera, didn''t know when to divert their attention. One by one, they began to say where they were like me. Even Xiao Shuang said that after staying with me for a long time, my temperament has become the same as mine. "Oh, it''s so sad. Do my children like me so much?" Ling Mo fan has an injured expression. So the children rushed to comfort him. What a bunch of angels. Surrounded by the children, he winked at me, especially proud. This man! My teeth itched with anger, but there was nothing I could do. From early morning to afternoon, the sun makes people more and more lazy. Six of us lie side by side on the mat, with our hands behind our heads and close our eyes for a rest. Sunlight through the eyelids, is warm orange. I was the first to wake up. When I turned my head, I saw four children lying side by side. Ling Mo fan was on the other side of the child. Looking at such a quiet five people, I suddenly had the idea of mischief. I rolled up my sleeve and saw the small hairring on my wrist, which raised the corner of my mouth. I got up quietly and walked slowly to Ling Mofan. He was still asleep, his eyelashes casting a shadow around his eyes.The sunlight made his originally three-dimensional facial features more three-dimensional. I knelt carefully on the grass above his head, my claws reaching to his hair. Tut, this man worries about so many things. His brain is running fast every day. How can he not see his hair drop? This hair is still so thick. I try not to pull his scalp, in his head with his hair mischievous, changing a variety of shapes, and finally fixed with a small haircircle. Just take back the hand, Ling Mo fan''s eyes suddenly opened, black eyes in the sunlight appears more transparent bright, scared me to shake. He won''t find out, will he? Ling Mo fan just bent his eyes: "why, you haven''t seen enough of sleeping by your side for so many years? Why do you want to bypass the children to see me during the lunch break "Who came to see you? I am... " I was speechless. End, at this time how can not find a suitable excuse. "Well, it''s here for pranks, isn''t it?" Ling Mo fan sighed helplessly, propped up to face me, "you think I''m asleep, you don''t know you''re fooling around on my head, right?" "You know..." I smile awkwardly and stretch out my hand to take down the braid I just made for him. "Then why do you want me to make it..." "Because you look happy." Ling Mo fan turned his head and didn''t let me tear it down. "Just be happy. I don''t care about the others." I blushed. "Oh, come on, you''ll make me want to kiss you so much." Ling Mo fan leaned over to hold my face, looked at me affectionately, and approached me little by little. I wanted to push away his body, but suddenly I was out of my control. I could only see his more and more enlarged handsome face. "Mom and dad are ashamed!" Xiao Bao''s voice suddenly rang out. Scared I immediately pushed away Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan a face of bitterness of support body, Wei Qu Baba of looking at me. I looked at him apologetically, then at the child next to me. Next to the four children do not know when to wake up, are looking forward to both of us. My God Did they all see it just now? It can''t be true?! What a bad effect on children But how come every time we make out, there are always children coming out to interrupt us? More times, I feel a little sorry for Ling Mo fan, and push him away every time. "Why don''t mom and dad boo?" Xiao Bao pursed his lips and asked, "I think the mother just like that is so beautiful." Piao, beautiful?! What does the child think? And who taught you the word "Bo Bo"? "Although it seems that this is not the scene we children should watch, but because it''s mom and Dad, we know Mom and dad are in love, so mom, you don''t have to push dad away." Dabao blinked and said deeply. What''s the matter with the child? How do I answer? "So it''s mom and dad bobbing? Mom always said it was stretching. " Xiaochen''s face opened the door of the new world. Why do I make up such lies when I knew my children were so receptive? I don''t know what to say. Xiao Shuang didn''t say anything, just looked at us with his eyes shining. I know she must be thinking about what the actors do in these scenes. "This..." I opened my mouth and said, "I am..." "Because mom and dad are in love, we are like the two ends of a magnet. We will unconsciously attract each other, so we will make some intimate actions and behaviors." Ling Mofan can always stand up at such a time to help me answer the children''s doubts, "after you grow up, you will understand." "Dad, your hair..." Xiaobao can''t help but cover his mouth when he sees Ling Mofan. Although he wants to smile, he doesn''t succeed. Ling Mo fan is also the first time in front of the children like this, suddenly some at a loss, he turned to look at me, a face "this is what you do good" expression. I spit out my tongue and know I''ve done something wrong. I immediately came to him and untied his hair. I said with a smile, "well, it''s just mom''s prank. Don''t laugh at Dad." "I just think such a dad is cute." Xiaobao said with a smile, "I also want to give the third brother a small pull!" "No way." Dabao immediately refused, "Dad''s hair is only mom can prank." Xiao Bao immediately left the corner of his mouth, looking like he was about to cry. Dabao was a little flustered when he saw her like this, but because of his iron man face, his face was distorted. One side of the small Chen looked at sigh tone, toward small treasure hand: "come, two elder brothers give you tie small pull." Xiaobao''s face suddenly turned cloudy and sunny. Xiaoshuang and Dabao immediately joined the battle."You see, our children are very kind." I turned my head to look at Ling Mo fan and put out my hand to tidy up his messy hair. "Even if it''s funny, it will be easy to solve, and it won''t make people feel sad or unhappy." "It''s a sign of high Eq." Ling Mo fan picked to pick eyebrow, "follow me." "All right, all right." I coaxed him like a child, "Ling Mo fan is the best!" "Is there a reward?" Ling Mo fan looked at me expectantly. I''m stiff. Is he waiting for me here? Chapter 376 Ling Mo fan''s Kung Fu of pestering people and setting traps for people to jump in is not built, and the victim is often me. So that night, I was gnawed on the bed with what he called "just cause" from the inside to the outside. At the end of the day, I didn''t even want to move. I just wanted to lie on the bed and breathe. OK, I''ll give up. I''ll lie flat. I''ll never give this guy any more chances. He seemed to see my thoughts again, and he looked down at my shoulder socket and laughed happily. "What are you laughing at?" My mind is like a paste. "You''d better give it up. Have you ever heard of the word" Tao Gao Yi Chi Mo Gao Yi Zhang " Ling Mo fan wiped away the sweat from my forehead, then picked me up with a big hand, "I''ll take you to wash." "How do you know what I''m thinking?" I asked doubtfully, "are you really the roundworm in my stomach?" "It''s said that we have a soul in our heart. What''s the roundworm in our stomach? This metaphor is disgusting." Ling Mo fan holds me in one hand and releases water in the other. "Don''t wash, you go out." I tried to push him away, but I didn''t have much strength after that. He didn''t move. Ling Mo fan looked at me so noisy, picked to pick eyebrow: "oneself line?" "I, of course I can!" Although I feel guilty, I still have to have enough momentum. "That''s fine." Ling Mofan said that he was going to let go of his hand. The moment he let go of his hand, I immediately softened down, and then the next second he made strength to hold me firmly. Just one second of weightlessness scared me, and I immediately tried my best to hold him. Then I heard Ling Mo fan''s smile. "Just, it''s just too sudden, that''s why..." I said in a low voice. "Well, I''ll let it go? I said hello to you in advance this time. " Ling Mofan said to let go. "No, no, I won''t do it." Be afraid, be afraid, this man is really, treat me a set of! Ling Mo fan is still smirk, but the hand has been steadily holding me, did not let go. Take the children to the amusement park today. There are some differences between domestic and foreign projects. I want to give children a different atmosphere. There is a coffee shop next to the project. Parents can sit and drink coffee while waiting for their children to play. At the same time, they can watch the children''s movements in real time. Ling Mo fan took the children to the past. When the children played there, he would come back and let me wait here. I was also surprised: "don''t you like to go to places with a lot of people? Why are you taking the kids there? There are a lot of people there "It''s OK. I''ll be back soon. You''d better wait for me here." Ling Mo fan smiles, "unless your body has been particularly sharp, then you go." I suddenly wilted and said angrily, "it''s not your fault! I told you to be gentle and gentle! " "I couldn''t help it." Ling Mo fan some embarrassed smile, "blame someone too..." "Stop, if you go on, it''s not suitable for children." I made a pause sign, "go, go, the kids can''t wait." Watching Ling Mo fan take the children away, I went into the cafe and found a place with a wide view to sit down. When I ordered the drink, I would hold my chin and look at the five people over there. Fortunately, there is also Xiao Shuang. She has grown up a lot and can help her younger brother and sister. In fact, Ling Mo fan is better than my mother in many times. She has her mother''s tenderness, patience and carefulness, and her father''s rationality and wisdom. If you think about it like this, I don''t work hard at all when I take care of my children. Thinking about it and feeling guilty about the kids. But They are still growing up healthily and happily. I stare over there and see four children trying to drag Ling Mo fan to play together. Ling Mo fan seems to be unable to stand, they have been pleading, helplessly nodded, as if to say something to them, and then suddenly "attack" the side of Xiaochen. All of a sudden, five people were in a mess. It''s strange that as a mother, she will go to see her children subconsciously. But my eyes could not move away from Ling Mo fan''s face. He had a very happy smile. It was a relaxed, curved smile. It seems that there is no such cool end Su in charge of Ling, just like a child. There is no shadow, there is no experience of any injury, the appearance of youth. It makes my heart sour and soft. I seldom see such a complete smile from him. Most of the time, his smile is restrained. No matter how happy he is, he has never been so straightforward. Immediately just want to let him have fun, happy, no worries to play, don''t care I''m still waiting for him.Just when I was fascinated, someone sat down next to me, and then I heard a magnetic male voice: "Hey, lady, are you alone?" When I looked at him, I saw a foreign man with blonde hair and blue eyes sitting beside me. His eyes were full of amorous feelings. It was obvious that he was a playboy who often traveled among all kinds of beauties and was looking for prey. I was a little nauseous, but I said with a polite smile, "I''m waiting for my husband and children." "Oh, are you married? It doesn''t look like it. " The man said with a smile, "lady, you don''t have to worry that I''m a bad person. I''m a good person. I just want to come and accompany you because I see you sitting alone here." "I can see at a glance that you are traveling alone. As soon as I entered the store, I was attracted by you. You are very beautiful, so I... " The man was still chattering, but I was a little impatient. I directly showed the ring on my ring finger, restrained my temper and said, "do you see clearly? I didn''t lie to you. " "A ring means nothing, ma''am." The man still did not give up, "this shows that you have a strong sense of security, this is right, otherwise there will be a lot of men to chat you up." Is there something wrong with this brain circuit? I look at him like Han Han. "Madam, in fact, you may think it''s too fast. I know that you Oriental women are very conservative, but I don''t think that love needs to be divided by time. I''m sure that you are my love." The man suddenly didn''t know where to find a rose and handed it to me. He looked at me affectionately. I''m getting goose bumps. Help! This is more terrible than Chen Xiangdong! I grinned and slowly stood up to try to move towards the door, but I hit something behind. Before I had time to apologize, I stretched out my hands behind me and took my shoulder. I just reflected that it was the familiar touch and the fragrance of his body. Ling Mo fan? Why is he here? Isn''t he still playing there? I immediately don''t want to care about anything, just want to turn to see him, ask him why he didn''t continue to play. But the hand on my shoulder held me so that I couldn''t move. Then I heard his cold voice: "what do you want to do to my wife?" The foreign man in front of him was stunned from the moment Ling Mofan appeared. Then he straightened up his chest and said, "who are you?" I just found that he seems to be shorter than Ling Mofan. When I speak, my eyes are raised to see Ling Mofan. "It seems that you don''t have a good brain. I already know my identity, but you have to ask me who I am." Ling Mo fan sneers, does not intend to talk with him more nonsense, just want to pull me out. "Wait!" But the man obstinately wanted to catch up with him, "did you say you wanted to take this lady with you? In case... " Ling Mo fan didn''t talk to him much. I just felt that the temperature of his whole body seemed to be lower. Then I saw the man lying on the ground, covering his abdomen in pain. I didn''t even see how Ling Mofan made his move. "Let''s go." As soon as Ling Mo fan''s eyes saw me, the expression of his whole face softened. He clenched my hand and took me out of the door. "No, you How did you... " I also some Lengshen, pointed to the man on the ground and pointed to him. Ling Mofan took me all the way to the place where I could see the children outside the field. The children didn''t know anything and were playing happily. There was a double deck chair outside. He took me to lie down, but he was not willing to let go. "How did you..." "Won''t you protect yourself?" I spoke with him at the same time. I immediately counseled, honest training. "Speak up." Ling Mo fan couldn''t hold me up. I was looking at him all the time. He coughed and softened his voice. When I heard his tone soften down, I had some courage to defend myself: "I have taken good care of myself! It''s just I''ve been looking at you all the time, and then I didn''t notice that he just sat down next to me. I''ve been saying that I have a husband and children, and the wedding rings are all on, but he''s still reluctant. " "I just want to sneak out quietly and slowly to find you, and then hit you." "Are you still arguing with him?" Ling Mo fan angrily reached out and knocked my forehead, but in the end, he was not willing to exert himself, "you should run out to find us." "I didn''t think he would do anything. Foreigners are more enthusiastic. I think I''ll talk to him well. When he sees that I''m wearing a wedding ring and refuses him, he will politely retreat." I pursed my lips and said, "well, you''re here." "There is no next time. Don''t be polite to such a person." Ling Mo fan''s expression softened gradually. "If you meet someone who is polite, that''s all. What if you meet someone like this?""That''s you." I took him by my side and said with a smile, "besides, we''ve been traveling for so long, and just had such a man come to talk to me!" "You''re too little, aren''t you?" Originally heard the first half of the sentence, Ling Mo fan is still very happy, but after listening to me finish, suddenly face black down, "how many more men do you want to talk to you?" Chapter 377 I was frightened by his sudden face and cold tone. He would never talk to me like this before. I just stare at him like that: "no I never thought that... " Ling Mo fan looked at me scared, the expression also gradually softened down, but still a face. I thought about it for a while, and suddenly felt something wrong: "no, I''m talking about you. Why are you so black? Think for yourself. Let''s travel No, just in China, how many women keep coming up? I''m not angry yet. You''re angry. What are you angry about? " It''s the first time that I get angry with Ling Mo fan because of such a problem. Ling Mo fan seems to be scared by my sudden temper, stiff there, I don''t know what to do. "Say, explain, do you think I''ve ever been angry with you because of those girls? Am I like you? " The more I talk, the more I want to cry. He recognized that my voice was trembling, and he was in a panic. He reached out to wipe the tears on my face: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my fault, don''t cry..." "I didn''t cry." I clapped his hand. "Come on, I''ll see how you explain. Do you feel better if I''m like you? " "It''s hard..." Ling Mo fan shook his head obediently, "I didn''t do it well. I''m sorry. But those girls, I refused. You know, I don''t look at women except you. " "Even so, I would be jealous." I held my arm and said, "just like you, but I will choose to believe you. I won''t let out such a mess. That means you don''t believe me? " "I believe you." Ling Mo Fan said in a hurry, "that''s it. I''m just jealous..." "In fact, sometimes the other party is jealous, which is also a kind of taste, but I don''t like it when you say that. It''s like I''m a woman with special temperament." The more I say, the more aggrieved I am. Maybe Ling Mo fan really spoiled me in recent years, which made my temper become more and more arrogant in the face of him. "No, no, you''re not that kind of woman. I know best." Ling Mo fan quickly reached out and put me in his arms, "I''m not good, said that bad words, the fight." It''s like trying to coax a child. "It''s time to fight." I put my hand in his arms and hit him on the back. "All right, let it go?" Ling Mo fan saw me reach out, also didn''t resist him to embrace, immediately the voice all took to smile. "No Although I feel a lot more comfortable after I have said all those words, I still don''t want to let him off. "I''m just afraid you''ll get hurt." Ling Mofan patiently explained, "the world is too dangerous. I don''t want you to suffer any more harm. So when I heard you say that just now, I feel like I don''t care. I''m very worried. If you say that, don''t feel sad." "I see." I nestled in his arms and nodded stiffly. It''s just amazing that Ling Mo fan, who has always been able to deal with things calmly, will become completely different from himself because of such things. In fact, it''s a little cute. "We Did you come back at a bad time? " Dabao''s voice rang out behind me, which made me straighten up and touch Ling Mo fan''s chin. Two people immediately issued a pain call, Ling Mo fan subconsciously reached for me to rub the top of the hair: "OK?" I waved to show that he didn''t feel pain. Then I turned to look at the four children who came back from playing in front of me: "why did you come back so soon? Isn''t it fun? " "No, Dad suddenly said something happened and ran away. We always felt worried, so we came to have a look, and then..." Xiaochen a face embarrassed expression, "originally is to run to look for mother." "Well, this..." I looked at Ling Mo fan at a loss, then said to the children with a smile, "you know, dad is clingy. He didn''t see me just now. He was afraid that I might be in danger, so he came to me." "Oh." Children are a face of "I know" expression, see I am more embarrassed, quickly grabbed the children to go to the field, "go, go, mom with you to play." "Good!" As soon as the children heard that they could continue to play at ease, they immediately put all their thoughts behind them and followed me happily. Ling Mo fan also quickly followed up: "how can I leave my father alone? Dad''s going, too "Do you want to compete?" I raised my chin and looked at him. "The loser is going back to cook tonight?" "Well, I''m sure I''ll win." Ling Mo fan nodded without fear. "Oh, yes? But the children like their father''s cooking better, don''t they? " I lowered my head to ask the children and give them color. "Yes, yes." The children immediately understood and nodded. Ling Mo fan some vacillation, but still immediately stabilize his expression way: "even if it is so, but I will not release water."I shrugged and discussed the team and the rules of the game with the children. The final team is me and Xiaoshuang, Dabao, Ling Mofan follow Xiaochen and Xiaobao. "Moms follow big kids." Xiao Bao pursed his lips. "We''re going to lose." "But you have a father." I winked at her. "Trust dad, right?" "All right." Xiaobao nodded obediently, and whispered in my ear, "I still want to eat the food made by my father." I smile and touch her head. In fact, it''s just a family fun competition, and with children, the project is relatively simple. At the end of the competition, in fact, it''s just a family game. At the end, I suddenly thought, "wait a minute, aren''t we playing? It doesn''t even tell the difference. " "Then the bet will be cancelled." Ling Mo Fan said immediately. This cunning man. I glared at him angrily and said to the children, "but if we do this, it will have a bad effect on the children, right?" "Then how do you decide the outcome?" Xiao Bao tilted his head. "We''re tired and don''t want to play anymore." "Well Then vote. " I thought, "hands up for the kids who want to have their father''s dinner tonight!" All of a sudden, the four children raised their hands with tacit understanding. Four pairs of black grapes blinked and looked at Ling Mofan. Ling Mo fan: "I''m not sure." He turned his head stiffly to look at me and said, "are you on purpose?" "Where do I have it? That''s the opinion of the people. Children like your cooking. " I tilted my head at him, bent my knee and saluted him, "please have dinner tonight, Mr. Ling." Ling Mo fan did not take us home, but took us to the seaside. "Barbecue?" I looked at all kinds of food and tools he had prepared, and when he had built a tent, I picked my eyebrows. "We don''t seem to have tried that yet." Ling Mo Fan said with a smile, "the weather is getting hot. We are blowing the sea breeze by the sea, and then chatting here. We can watch the sunrise by the sea the next day." "Romantic, Mr. Ling." I said with a smile, "but can you do it?" "Who says I won''t? Don''t look down on people. " Ling Mo fan rolled up his sleeve and had to say that no matter what he did, this man gave people a sense of elegance and pleasure. "OK, you do it, I''ll do it for you." I''m still not sure that this young gentleman can barbecue people, so I tactfully put forward the request to give him a hand. "No, you go to play with the children and watch them. Although it''s hot, the sea is still very cold at night. Don''t let them play with water." Ling Mofan waved me away with confidence. "OK, then we''ll be waiting for your dinner." I waved my hand, turned and ran to the children. Children have their own way of getting along with each other and tacit understanding of playing. Four people can still play together even though they are several years different in age. At the moment, the four of them started the game between them. I couldn''t get in, so I had to sit and watch. It just gives me a chance to peek at Ling Mo fan. Not to mention, he seems to be quite proficient. He put on an apron, lit a fire, took out the ingredients, skillfully put them on the grill, brushed the oil, turned over the roast, and brushed the sauce. But for his temperament, I would have thought he was a barbecue stall owner. I couldn''t help laughing at this assumption. "What''s the matter, mom?" The children looked at me when they heard my laughter. "I just think your father is so skilled." I toward Ling Mo fan''s direction raised chin, "you can have a good mouth today." "Really Small frost a look, quickly put down the hands of the game props, the first to run to see, several other children also quickly followed up. The children followed, and naturally I had a reason to see him. "Dad! How fragrant Small frost hasn''t run to Ling Mo fan side, smelled the flavor, immediately excited way. "Stay away from me. There''s fire. It''s dangerous." Ling Mo Fan said. Four children immediately obedient stop in distance Ling Mo fan far some place to look at. I went up and saw the food on the grill. I couldn''t help but open my eyes wide: "are you so powerful?! That''s very nice, isn''t it? How can you master the fire? " "Never underestimate your decathlon husband." Ling Mo fan smiles at me, especially confident, "as long as you can put it forward, I can do it for you." "Yes, yes, I believe you." I adored looking at him, "really, Ling Mo fan, I think, no matter where you go, you will not be hungry. Even if you don''t open a company, you can definitely become a rich man by setting up a car to sell barbecue on the street."Ling Mo fan some speechless and some funny looking at me: "can''t hope your husband order good?"? You can enjoy the barbecue. I won''t do it for others. " I put out my tongue: "Oh, I''m lucky in my life." "Is there a reward for my husband''s hard work today?" It''s the sound of familiar routines. Chapter 378 "What? What did you say? " I pretended I couldn''t hear what he said just now. "Oh, there was a very strong wind just now, and I heard the wind. I didn''t hear anything else." "Come with me, don''t you?" Ling Mo fan gave me angry smile, eyes heavy, "you wait for me." "We''re all here. What''s more, we''ll stay in the tent with the children tonight. What do you do?" I stick out my tongue at him to provoke him. Anyway, I''ll pass today first, and I''ll talk about it later. "We don''t live here every day." Ling Mo fan narrowed his eyes. "It''s going to be a long time, isn''t it..." I don''t know why. Today I''m not afraid of him, no matter whether he is a threat or a temptation. "Bold, right?" Ling Mo fan did not have a deep look at me, "OK, then you have to think about what you said tonight, I hope you can be so tough at that time." I shook my body and said, "I''m joking. I''m joking. What reward do you want?" "It''s late." Ling Mo fan is still smiling, but it is the kind of feeling that PI xiaorou doesn''t smile. He greets the four children, "children, come, this batch has been baked, Xiao Shuang, take it to eat with my younger brother and sister." When the four children were holding plates and cheering together to eat, Ling Mo fan continued to bake the next batch and ignored me completely. I have some grievances. No matter what it is, he will be the first to think of me. It''s just that he didn''t pick up his stem. It''s just that he didn''t have the cheek to promise him a reward. How did he become so mean?! I don''t want to talk to him anymore. Thinking, I didn''t say anything, I turned around and left. But just as I took a step, I had a hand around my arm, and then I had a kebab in front of me. "Angry?" Ling Mo fan''s voice in my head, with a stuffy smile. I don''t want to talk at all. "I''m kidding you." Ling Mofan handed the kebab to me. "I baked it for you long ago. I didn''t forget you." There is a little soft in my heart, but I still face, pretending not to relax. "Oh, wife, Mrs. Ling? I''ve gone too far. Don''t be angry if you don''t remember villains, eh? " He turned to face me, bent down, face to face, like a child. "You''re a cheapskate." I looked at his face, no temper, but I still feel unhappy, thinking that we can''t let him go so easily, otherwise every time he has the cheek to reward, I said not to give him angry. "Well, I''m a cheapskate." His eyes are bright, follow my words, "but I will never be so stingy." "You say that every time." I curled my mouth, "and then began to coax me, no meaning at all." "It''s just the love between husband and wife. Don''t be so serious, wife." He shook my arm. "Come on, if you don''t eat the kebab, it will be cold. I''ve worked hard. Are you sure you don''t want to taste it?" "It''s not that I don''t want to be with you But every time you say that, in front of the children, and without any scruples outside, I''m a little bit... " I took a deep breath and decided to solve the problem, otherwise it would be wrong for me to do it every time. Ling Mo fan''s eyes turned and he understood what I meant. He said with a smile, "OK, I know you''re a good boy. You''re shy, aren''t you? Well, next time I won''t say it, I''ll act directly, OK? " I''m full of question marks. How do you feel more like pushing yourself into a trap and losing the ladder? What else do I want to say, but Ling Mo fan can''t let me refuse. He just took the kebab and put it in my mouth: "how is it, delicious?" My mind was suddenly occupied by the delicious food in my mouth. I looked at him in surprise and the kebab in his hand: "you How can you do this so well? " "I said, don''t underestimate your decathlon husband." He reached out his other hand and scratched my nose, bending his eyes. Well, it''s true when you think about it. It seems that there is nothing in the world that he can''t do. I nodded, swallowed the meat in my mouth, and then opened my mouth to him. Ling Mo fan naturally fed the meat. "Eh, mother is shy. She needs father to feed her when she is so old." Xiao Bao''s voice suddenly rang up close. I was startled and looked at it. I saw four little faces standing near us, blinking and looking at us. It''s really They saw it again. I covered my face shyly. "You see, that''s why I hated children a little at that time." Ling Mo fan was smiling, bent down and whispered in my ear: "we need to consider many factors when we do anything." "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go I grabbed the kebab from his hand and spat out my tongue at him. "Go ahead, the children must have finished. I''m looking for you."Ling Mo fan answered helplessly and walked towards the children: "finished? Dad''s going to bake it for you? " "Mm-hmm! Dad''s barbecue is delicious Xiaobao excitedly raised his hands, a pair of eyes blinking, full of expectation. I looked at the four children around Ling Mo fan noisy appearance, can''t help bending eyes. The children are all asleep. I went out of the tent and saw Ling Mo fan sitting by the sea with a cushion under him. He just sat there by himself with his head slightly up. He looked very good, but he was also very lonely. The moon is very round and bright tonight, so I can see him clearly. The sea breeze was a little cool, blowing his hair. I just stood there and looked at him for a while, and suddenly I felt a little sour, for no reason. After sniffing, I wrapped my blanket around him and sat down beside him. Then I put my arms around him and put him in the blanket: "cold or not?" "It''s not cold." He shook his head, arranged the blanket with his backhand, and hugged me with the blanket. "It''ll be warmer." "The moon is so full tonight." I leaned on his shoulder and looked up at the moon. "Well, it seems that the moon is blocked by tall buildings in the city. I think the moon is very big here." Ling Mo fan''s voice with a smile, "like this?" "It''s good to have you and the children." I said with a smile. "Let me see." He suddenly put his hand on my cheek and looked at my mouth seriously. "What''s the matter?" I asked vaguely. "Did you eat sugar? Why does the mouth suddenly become so sweet? " He was also very serious. "Go, go." I knocked off his hand and said, "why do I surprise you by saying a love word?" "Well, I''m surprised." He nodded, "I usually say more." "That''s right, though But I love you very much, too. " I pursed, "it''s just that I''m not as good at expressing as you are!" "Well, yes, I know." Ling Mo fan hugged me more tightly, "have we been out for a long time?" "Well, you want to go back?" I nodded, "although it seems that we have visited all the countries in our plan..." "Yes, we have played, and children''s small goals have been set. I think we should go back." Ling Mofan nodded, "when the children have a holiday, we can still take them out to play. You can''t let them play all the time, can you? " "I''m a little bit afraid that the children will not be happy to hear that." I pursed my lips, "of course, I think it''s time to go back. But, after we''ve been out for so long, the children are probably used to living outside. I''m just afraid..." "You really think a lot." Ling Mo fan helplessly smile, stretched out his hand to rub my hair, "our children are so obedient, and it is not no longer let them out. They have their own sense of propriety and won''t play wild. " "Well. Talk to them tomorrow. " I nodded, "but in fact, such a tour is not like a tour, we can stay in a hotel twice." "Isn''t that good?" Ling Mo fan wrapped his hands around the two fingers I stretched out, "how good, no matter where you go, you won''t worry about yourself wandering on the street." "Yes, you are right." I agreed, "it''s just that I''m a little worried. There are so many properties. If you can''t keep them in good condition, you will raise some canaries somewhere or in many places, and then you will travel frequently Ouch Ling Mo fan took back the hand that knocked my head, looked down at me and ignored my howling: "I told you to watch less dog blood TV series, and still watch it?" "Oh, it''s not in TV dramas that there are such plots. In reality, it''s not that many of them are boss Bao. They raise some young people." I rubbed my forehead. "It''s killing me." Ling Mo fan stretched out his hand to me and rubbed the place he just knocked, but he said, "sometimes I really want to open your mind to see what''s in it, and think about some messy things all day. Is it because I don''t give you enough security? " "Just I don''t know what the purpose is when I think you have so many properties. I don''t live every day. " I stammered. "Back to the old books, right?" Ling Mo fan made an effort to knock me on the head again. "I told you that when I used to go on business trips to expand business relations, every time I went to a country, I thought I couldn''t let myself live on the street anyway, so I bought it." "What''s more, those are all your property. If you don''t take them seriously, you blame me. Wuwuwu, you are a rich woman. I''m so poor..." Then he began to act again. "Oh, well, well, don''t be aggrieved. You will follow me in the future. I will give you something popular and spicy." I quickly cooperated with him in acting, hugged him, patted him on the back and coaxed him. "Don''t be too spicy, either." Ling Mo fan pretended to cry and asked in my arms."All right, it''s up to you." I have no choice but to smile, "you are really, and began to rob my lines and drama." Ling Mo fan couldn''t help it. He broke the Gong in my arms and laughed. Moonlight gentle, I hold him, together to see the full moon. Chapter 379 I thought that the children would not understand and even cry when they proposed to end the trip and go home. I didn''t expect that when the four little babies heard that we were going back, they were very happy. "I''ve been out for so long, and I miss my big bed very much." Xiao Shuang pinched her chin and said, "I still miss my classmates in school." "I''m also homesick. Having seen so many countries, I still think our country is good and the scenery is good." Xiaochen is very mature thinking, "I think we should go all over the country." Well, the child is still thinking about his art dream. "Dad, I remember that you mentioned last time that one of our projects can carry out transnational cooperation. It''s better to go back and start this time." Dabao''s face was calm, but his eyes were shining with excitement. It''s really like Ling Mo fan''s ambition to win when he sniffs business opportunities, like a wolf when he finds prey. I can''t help shivering when I look at Dabao. I quietly attach to Ling Mo fan''s ear and say, "look, it''s like another you." "Although he is my son, I still think I am a little better than him." Ling Mo Fan said in a low voice with a smile in his voice. "Home? Yes, yes! I really want to eat Aunt Sally''s cheese hot pot! And... " Xiaobao''s eyes are shining, and she counts what she wants to eat with her fingers. With this child is thinking about the family aunt cooking meals and desserts? I helplessly look at Ling Mo fan smile. OK, it seems that the children also want to go home, so they have to put on the agenda to go home. "Hoo, home at last." I fell on the sofa with no image and wanted to sleep with my eyes closed. The housekeepers took their four children to have a rest. Ling Mofan came to accompany me and held me up from the sofa: "OK, go back to the room and sleep. If the children see what it looks like." "I''m so sleepy." I rubbed my eyes, "really, I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as I got home, I felt very tired." "That''s because you go back to the familiar place and relax all over. That''s why you feel tired. Just have a sleep." Ling Mo fan''s voice also lowered, "well, I''ll go to sleep with you. When we get up, we can have dinner, eh?" "Well." I answered vaguely. My consciousness was as soft and light as a mass of cotton. I only felt vaguely that Ling Mo fan held me back to my room and helped me to take a bath. After drying my hair, I held me to sleep. I had a very beautiful dream. Probably really like Ling Mo Fan said, because back to the most familiar place, the whole body and mind are relaxed, so will be so tired. I heard Ling Mo fan calling me softly in the hazy. I slowly opened my eyes, stretched a stretch, and saw Ling Mo fan''s hands beside the bed, looking at me tenderly. "Wake up?" Ling Mo fan stretched out his hand to me along the hair, "then get up to eat. Sally has already prepared the food and is waiting." "Still a little sleepy." I want to stay in bed. "Be obedient and eat before you sleep." Ling Mo fan lifted the quilt and came to hold me, "I haven''t eaten for so long. Do you think you have stomach trouble? I managed to raise you so well. Do you want to spoil yourself? I don''t agree. " Unable to stand his nagging, I surrendered and opened my arms to him: "ah, I know, I know, listen to you, go to dinner." Ling Mo fan just smiles, hugs me, puts on slippers for me, and takes me down. Four babies have been sitting at the table, holding chopsticks one by one, staring at the delicious food on the table. As soon as they saw me coming, they were too busy to say, "Mom, come on, have dinner!" "Dad, why have you been calling for so long? We are so hungry." The tutor of our family is that children are not allowed to move chopsticks before their elders do. They should be polite. Maybe Ling Mofan said that he would go up and ask me to come down for dinner, so the children have been waiting. When I saw the four cubs crying for food, I was a little embarrassed. After sitting down in the seat, I said, "if you''re hungry, please eat." The children cheered and ate. Sally spread the food beside her and said with a smile, "how do you feel that everyone has lost weight?" "Aunt Sally, you don''t know how long I''ve been thinking about your cooking." Xiao Bao swallowed the food in his mouth and said, "I just try foreign food. I can''t stand it if I eat it every day." "Yes, Xiaobao was very happy to hear that he was coming back." I said with a smile, "Sally, I miss your cooking, too." Sally was flattered to smile: "OK, OK, I will make up for all the nutrition in this period of time." "Sally has been working on all kinds of recipes these days." The housekeeper said with a smile, "we are not used to the cold and quiet home these days." "Uncle, you can teach me to play chess tomorrow. After going out for such a long time, I think my chess skills are unfamiliar." Xiao Shuanglian is busy."Well, well, I remember." The housekeeper answered with a smile, and the wrinkles were full of joy. While eating, the four cubs shared the anecdotes with the housekeeper and Sally, which made the two old people happy. Ling Mo fan came close to me and said in a low voice, "look how happy our family has been since you got married. Our housekeeper used to be serious and old-fashioned. If I didn''t talk about etiquette, he would even teach me a lesson." "There is no such thing. I think the housekeeper is very cute. He will play with us all the time. It''s easy to talk." I smile, "the children also know, if they go out, they will remember not to talk when eating." "I didn''t say it was bad, and I knew the kids would pay attention to it." Ling Mo fan helpless way, "I just want to say, thank you for changing our family." "Well It seems to be I felt my chin and thought, "it''s like the atmosphere is much better than before. Eh Why do you want to be sensational all of a sudden? Such a happy scene. " Ling Mo fan stopped and held out his hand to pinch my nose: "well, I didn''t save you straight girl." "What? What''s wrong with me? " I asked suspiciously, "it''s you The time and place of the confession is not right, OK The answer is a bite of rice from Ling Mo fan. "My bed! Here I am I rushed to the soft bed and swayed my hands and feet on it as if I were swimming on it. "Didn''t you sleep today? Are you really sleepy? " Ling Mo fan closed the door and approached me. "I feel sleepy again when I touch the bed." I stopped and said with a shy smile, "maybe this symptom will take a few days to relieve." "Well I know how to deal with your symptoms. " Ling Mo fan on the bed, holding his head to see me, "absolutely can let you sleep better, a sleep to the kind of dawn." "Really? Do you have any secret recipe? " I turned over and looked at him. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? He''s hiding himself, huh "Didn''t I just tell you?" Ling Mo fan hooked the corner of his lips, and the warm yellow light made his expression special. "Say it." I looked up. "Come on, I''m sleepy. No I feel like I don''t need your secret recipe, because I''m sleepy now. No, tell me when I can''t sleep. " Then I wanted to lift the quilt cover, but Ling Mo fan held my wrist. "Well?" I stopped doubtfully to look at him. "Don''t worry, it will be soon." Ling Mo fan drew me close to him, and his voice gradually lowered, "I promise you can have a good sleep." "Wait, how can I have a bad feeling..." I had a bad premonition in my heart. I was about to refuse, trying to get rid of him, but he held his hand more tightly. He slowly lowered his head, refused, but gently kisses my lips: "I promise soon." Before the complete fall, I couldn''t help but scold myself in my heart. Why don''t you have a long memory! I should have been aware of the crisis since he said that it could relieve my symptoms! Another blunder! I was awakened by Ling Mo fan in the morning. I just felt the tingling sensation on my face. I wanted to wave it away, but he held my hand and continued to kiss me. "Ling Mo fan!" Unbearable harassment, I can''t help shouting, but I found myself hoarse. "Wife, it''s already noon. Get up and have something to eat?" Ling Mo fan''s kiss is printed on the palm of my hand and fingertips, with the coolness and tenderness of tie foot. "Ling Mo fan, I''ll believe you in the future. I''m a pig." I tried to open my eyes and speak hard. What about good gentleness? It''s said that it will be soon? I think it''s been a long time! Even from the curtain can see a slight blue sky, I can sleep safely ah! But I fell asleep as soon as I touched the pillow, just like he said. But! I didn''t get enough sleep at all! Even sleepier than before I went to bed last night! And my body is so sore, even a few hours by plane is not so painful! Strange, it''s not long before Why is this man still so I accused him of his crime with my eyes. "Good, eat and sleep." Ling Mofan also knows that he went too far last night. His voice was ten times softer than usual. He coaxed in a low voice, "I''m wrong, wife." "Look at what you said in this matter. It''s like It''s like farting! " I couldn''t resist swearing, "every time I say it will be gentle, and the result! Last night, he said he would be very fast. Where is the fast? I know your man''s dignity is very important, but I''m really sleepy and tired. " "I want to be quick, but my wife last night was so cute that I couldn''t help it." Ling Mo Fan said cheekily, "but what I said is right? You really slept well last night"In fact, I can sleep well without it!" I said, "besides, I didn''t sleep enough at all. I''m even sleepier! I hate you, Ling Mo fan "Well, well, don''t be angry." Ling Mo fan wanted to reach out to hold me, but I turned over and refused. I swear to leave him alone for three days. Chapter 380 "Wife." Ling Mo fan ran after me and yelled, "are you really going to ignore me, wife?" Half a day has passed, he has been sticking to me, looking for opportunities to talk to me, let me down, but I did not want to pay attention to him. That''s what it is. It''s like every time. It''s said that it won''t be like this again next time. But next time, I''ll forget what he said before. I''m not angry. I really think I''m a bully. He has such a good memory that he always forgets everything. So I plan to let him have a good memory this time. I can''t forgive him so easily. Maybe the expression on my face is too indifferent, Ling Mo fan also noticed that this is different from the past, not the kind of things that can be turned over by hugging. I''m really angry. This time, he was also flustered, but he didn''t know what to do. I would stare at him again, so he had to sit back on the sofa wrongly, but his eyes followed me all the time. For a long time, I will feel softhearted because of the sight he has been sticking to me. But whenever I have some softhearted thoughts, I will force myself not to have such emotions. Anyway, let him know it''s wrong. I don''t like it. So we sat on the same sofa, speechless. This seems to be the first time in recent years that I lose my temper with him and have a cold war. I can feel that the temperature between me and him is gradually decreasing, and the oxygen in the air is gradually scarce. Just when we were so silent that we were about to become two sculptures, our mobile phone suddenly rang. I opened my cell phone and found it was my best friend Tang Lele. "Lele." My eyes lit up and I answered the phone excitedly. "Jinyun..." Lele on the other side of the phone was crying, "Jinyun, I want to see you." "What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? If you don''t cry, where are you? Shall I go to you? " I quickly stood up to go upstairs to find clothes to go out. "No, I don''t want to say it outside. I''ll go to you. You can send me your address." The way of joyful crying. My heart is soft and sour, hastily a stack of sound should be good, and then sent the address to her, let her come. When I got married, she didn''t come to drink a cup of wedding wine. She just knew that I was married, and she gave me a lot of good wishes and a big red envelope. Later, I had too many things, even I couldn''t go to her wedding ceremony. I lost touch with her for a long time. After I contacted her again, she cried a lot and thought I was missing. I just have such a friend. Now I think about it, I still feel sorry for her. They lived their own lives, not like before when they had no family, but also ran around with her. After we had a family, we seldom contacted each other and hardly met each other. I miss her strangely. I thought to myself, Ling Mo fan came up again and asked, "wife, will some guests come home later?" I glanced at him, but still didn''t plan to pay attention to him. I went upstairs to change my clothes. "Wife..." Behind is Ling Mo fan commissar grievance call, but I still hard hearted, do not want to respond. Hum, let you know the price of offending me. As soon as I got dressed and came downstairs, I heard the doorbell ring. I ran to the gate to open the door. Tang Lele''s eyes are red, but she can''t hide her shock: "Jinyun? You live here?! I thought you sent the wrong address! " "Yes, I live here now." I quickly asked her to come in, "sorry, I haven''t contacted you for so long." "I know you''re busy." She shook her head. "I have a business at home. I don''t want to care about anything outside." "What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?" I led her through the door. "What''s wrong with work? Or Did he bully you? " Maybe it''s OK not to mention this. Her eyes are redder when she mentions this. Her lips are trembling and she wants to cry again: "Jinyun, I''m divorced..." "What?" I opened my eyes wide. "You, you How come?! Why don''t you sit down and tell me what''s going on? " I''m anxious to catch up with her, but also some deliberately don''t want to talk to Ling Mo fan, so I selectively ignored him. But although I ignored him, Tang Lele didn''t. After all, Ling Mo fan is such a big man here, and his appearance is so beautiful that it''s hard for anyone to ignore him. Tang Lele sat down, sniffed, looked out at Ling Mo fan behind me, and asked in a low voice, "is this I pursed my lips, is struggling to answer or not to answer, but the man behind stood up, nodded toward Lele, said gently: "Hello, I''m yunyun''s husband." "You are...?!" Tang Lele almost didn''t suppress his voice. He looked at Ling Mo fan in shock. He finally swallowed his scream. Then he looked back and forth at us with his eyes. After a while, he seemed to digest the news.She swallowed saliva, dry smile: "you, hello." Ling Mofan nodded and ordered Sally to pour Lele tea. After saying hello to her, she moved to the study to work. Tang Lele took my hand and said in a low voice, "Jinyun, how are you? You are hiding such a handsome husband and don''t let me know?" "There''s no hiding. Don''t you know that I have so many things in the past, and you can''t get in touch with me. How can I tell you?" I have no choice but to smile, "otherwise, how could I not invite you to have a wedding? I want you to be my bridesmaid, anyway "So it is." Tang Lele nodded, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and suddenly began to tidy up his appearance, "Oh, you see, I''m I forget that you are married, and I still think that you live alone. We are just like before. We can just drop in and have fun like this... " "It''s OK. I don''t mind. He won''t either." I said with a smile, "he''s easy to talk." Yeah. Anyway, it''s good for me and my children "Really, Jinyun, it''s very nice of you to marry." Tang Lele sighed enviously, "not like me..." "By the way, you just said divorce What''s going on? " I frowned, "how long have you been married? How can you be divorced?" "It''s not noisy, it''s gone." Tang Lele''s voice was low and soft. "He didn''t stay at home for three days, and he never touched me. Later, I found out that he just married a woman because of the pressure from his family, and kept several outside." "I thought he was a man who could be entrusted with his whole life As a result, it''s really... " I don''t know if these years have wasted her like this, or her husband has changed her like this. In a word, Tang Lele, whom I used to know, was open-minded and willful. She was very cheerful and strong. She would never move her mouth if she could move her hand. Even if she was lovelorn, she could take me to drink. As a result, when I poured a cup, she could still blush and scold me. Then two people sleep, wake up the next day will change back to the hot Tang Lele. It''s not like now, if you want to talk and stop, you will only have red eyes and shed tears, and you won''t be willing to say abusive words. "Do you love him very much..." I took out a tissue and handed it to her, "why, you and before..." "People always change." Tang Lele pressed the corner of his eyes, and his voice was still crying. "I don''t want to. I want to be as happy and carefree as before, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t get out if I got in... " "Well, well, don''t cry, don''t cry." I leaned over and hugged her, patted her on the back, then sat back and said, "what are you going to do now?" "Just like before, work and live on your own." She shrugged, "you know, I''m alone. I still have to be strong. I''m not like you. Now someone is protecting me with pain." Although there is a sense of ridicule and admiration in my speech, I always feel strange. But I didn''t want to think about it. I just said with a smile, "it''s all the same. When I get married, I have to revolve around my husband and children besides my work." "Don''t talk about me. Talk about you." Tang Lele held the paper towel in his hand. "What can I say about my messy life? I''d better listen to your sweet marriage." "What sweet marriage can I have..." I waved my hand with a smile, "we''re just like ordinary people, chaimi, youyanmaozucha..." "Come on, look at your house, your decoration, your clothes, Gao Ding, and your ornaments..." Tang Lele sighed, "this bracelet in your hand alone is my salary for several months." "Yes I didn''t pay attention to this... " I was surprised to see the bracelet on my wrist. I didn''t expect it to be so expensive. When Ling Mofan bought it for me, I asked about the price, and he said he bought it in C mall. I thought that there were more affordable stores there, so I didn''t ask any more. "You know a lot." I smile, "I don''t know anything, he said in C mall, I also believe." "Is he really nice to you?" Tang Lele is the envy of the low sigh, "buy a bracelet do not want you to have the burden." "No, I tell you, sometimes he is not obedient!" I get angry at the thought of it. "I think you are the one who is not obedient at home." Tang Lele bent his eyes and suddenly said to me, "right, yunyun''s husband?" I turn to see, see Ling Mo fan a face innocent stand behind me, hand still holding water cup, see I see past, also a face at a loss: "I come out to pick up water." "Ah, why do I look so familiar with your husband?" Tang Lele looked at Ling Mo fan''s back when he went to the kitchen to pick up the water, then looked back at me and said, "I feel like I''ve seen him somewhere..." "He''s Ling Mo fan." I said, "it''s the famous general manager Ling.""Ling, Ling Mo fan?! Is it true or not? " Tang Lele was shocked again, almost confiscating his voice, "I remember! Really? You You married Ling Mo fan? " Chapter 381 "Well." I nodded and felt guilty about my good friend who didn''t even know who my husband was. "Before I Didn''t I tell you? " "No, I only knew you were married." Tang Lele waved, "but don''t you know my ex husband? We''ll be even." I sighed and reached for her hand: "Lele, I hope you can come out of the last hurt as soon as possible to meet the next beautiful relationship." "I''m old enough to believe in love." Lele waved his hand with a smile. "Those things are only believed by young girls." "I can''t say that." I shook my head. "I didn''t believe that I would meet love at first, but you see, I did. So don''t give up hope. What''s more, you have no worries, no children and a job. You are so young and excellent. Are you afraid you can''t find a better one? " "You are much better than me, Lele. Relax." Tang Lele waved: "Oh, this kind of thing is not what I want to have, right? Take your time. By the way, do you have any children? Should we have one? " "Well, there are." I gestured to her, "the youngest is in kindergarten." "Four?" She opened her eyes wide in shock. "I thought maybe you didn''t have a baby, or only had one. Four How do you maintain it? It''s said that women will grow old soon after they have children. How can I look at you more and more beautiful? " "Don''t tease me. I''m married to him. I don''t worry about many things. Otherwise, I guess I''m the first two." I shook my head with a smile. "It''s really tiring to have a baby, but it''s more happiness. It''s just a year later." "It''s so nice, a woman moistened by love and affection." She stroked my hair. "When I saw you for the first time, I almost couldn''t recognize you." "So much change?" I look down at myself. "It''s more than big. It''s like a new person!" She exaggerated action, arm draw a circle, "really, see you happy I rest assured." "Thank you, Lele." I sigh, "so many years, you are still by my side." "Don''t tell me that. You know I can''t hear you thank me the most." She waved, "I''m relieved to know you''re doing so well. Please keep in touch when you''re free. Don''t forget me when you''re rich." "No way!" I said angrily. Ling Mo fan didn''t go back to his study after pouring the water. He held a glass of water and said, "in that case, you haven''t seen each other for a long time. Miss Tang will stay at home for dinner tonight. If it''s late, I''ll let the driver take you back." "Yes, you don''t have any restrictions now. You can play more with us. Haven''t you seen the children yet? I tell you, you will definitely like them! Why don''t you stay for dinner and go back? Or you can live here! " I was looking at her. "Yes, yes!" She nodded helplessly, then turned to Ling Mo fan and said, "Mr. Ling, your wife really can act as a coqueter. Every time she acts as a coqueter, I can''t help it. Hi, I can''t help it, and others can''t help it." "Lele, what are you talking about?" I said, "how can I have it?" "Oh? Others? " Ling Mo fan casually looked over, "have you ever spoiled others?" "I swear to God, absolutely not." I put up three fingers in my face, completely forgetting that I was still in a cold war with Ling Mo fan, "I never used to be coquettish before." "Mr. Ling, do you want to hear about Jinyun before? I know her well. If you want to know, I''ll tell you Tang Lele smiles cunningly. "Don Lele! Are you on my side or Ling Mofan''s side? " I shook her arm. "You''re my friend! How can you rush to tell people about my black history? " "Do you think Jinyun has a bad temper sometimes? But in fact, she is not like this. It is because of the influence of her family that she becomes like this. But I also like her so lively Tang Lele ignored me. He just patted me on the shoulder and comforted me. He turned his head and looked at Ling Mo fan. "No, thank you, Miss Tang." Ling Mo fan smiles faintly, "I know everything about Yun Yun. There is no secret between me and her, let alone If I''m curious about yunyun, I''ll ask her to answer it for me. I won''t bother you Tang Lele opened his mouth: "I didn''t mean that..." "Please, I''ll go back to my study." Ling Mo fan nodded politely and then went upstairs. Tang Lele''s eyes just came back, and he nodded at my forehead with a smile: "angry?" "No, just How can you talk like that? It makes me look like I''m in a bad mood... " I pursed my lips and said, "really..." "Don''t you see that? I''m trying to test him." Tang Lele has an expression of hating iron but not steel."I want to see if he starts to agree with me when I say bad things about you. If so, he is not as good as you say." "But Well, I still want to congratulate you on marrying a good husband. " She patted me on the shoulder and said, "you see, he didn''t even look at me. When I was talking nonsense, he interrupted me and clearly stood on your side. You really found treasure." I touched my neck and laughed: "this is true I''ve always been very happy to meet him. " "In other words, I''ve been sitting in your house for so long. Mrs. Ling, can you show me around your house? I can only sit in the living room when I come to such a magnificent place. I''m so depressed. I''ve had a good time, right? After all, I''ve only seen such a house in TV dramas! " Tang Lele stood up and said. "Yes, you see, I forgot if you didn''t say it. You come with me and I''ll show you." I was embarrassed to smile, stood up to guide her, "home decoration style is I set, but the specific operation is Ling Mo fan to find someone to design and decorate, those decorations are also he made, in fact, most of them are his taste." "I have to say that he and I are very similar in many aspects. He is basically accommodating me in the decoration, but we have the same vision, so there is no difference." I walked and talked with her all the way. "These paintings were obtained by me and him through auction, and then my eldest son painted them here." I took her into the painting room and showed Xiaochen''s paintings, "although he is only six years old, he is really a painting genius and has great artistic talent." "It''s worthy of being Ling Mo fan''s son, so excellent." Tang Lele sighed. "This son has my share of the credit, OK." I snorted. "Oh, yes, our Jinyun is also excellent. That''s why we have such a perfect child." Tang Lele took my shoulder and said, "let''s go and see the others." "Lie down Do you want to see the bedroom, too? " I am a little embarrassed, holding the door handle tangled way. "How do you feel like I''m here to steal your privacy?" She held her arms a little unhappy. "I just want to see your wedding photos or gather them in your bedroom, and then I want to see the cleanliness and decoration style of your bedroom, so that I can learn from them in the future..." I''m really not on guard for my long-time friend. When I heard that she gave me such a reasonable reason, I put down my heart. By the way, I despised my too sensitive self in my heart. I opened the bedroom door and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m kidding. Come in, come in." The bedroom decoration style of Ling Mo fan and I is very romantic, like we are at the wedding ceremony at any time. The white window screen and the light blue bed curtain, the light fragrance in the room, the whole bedroom is based on pink blue and white, which not only satisfies my girlish heart, but also neutralizes the discomfort brought by pink to Ling Mo fan. Yes, Ling Mo fan is such a serious person. At the beginning, he wanted to make the bedroom his original appearance, cold gray and black. It was only after I solemnly refused that he changed to this. But after so long, he liked it more and more. "It''s beautiful." Tang Lele stroked the decoration of the bedroom and murmured. She raised her head and looked at all kinds of group photos and wedding photos of Ling Mofan and me on the wall. There was something wrong with her eyes. I thought she thought of her and her ex husband, and even said: "Oh, this, this is our group photo, if you think..." "It''s beautiful." Her eyes were a little hazy and she sighed, "really, very romantic." Most of the photos on the wall are wedding photos. Ling Mo fan seldom looks at the camera when taking wedding photos, but more of them are looking at me with deep feelings. I can see his full love and even feel how much he loves me just looking at the photos. This is one of the few things I can be sure of. "You will, too." I sighed, "you will meet such a person." Tang Lele blinked and hid his emotions in his eyes. He threw himself on my bed with a smile and said, "what kind of love, I think it''s really happy to be single Well, you smell good in bed! " "Ah This... " I almost wanted to rush over and pull her up, but I still didn''t move. I just laughed dryly, "because the aromatherapy and detergent in our room are more fragrant." It''s over. Why is she in bed? Ling Mo fan''s nose is smart. It''s estimated that the whole bed will be changed. No, I have to go out later and ask the housekeeper to change the bedding. "What''s your expression? What''s wrong with your face? " Tang Lele sat up from the bed and asked, "by the way, where is your library?" "Study? What are you looking for in the study? Ling Mofan is still working there. " I tilted my head. "Do you want to read?" "Ah, yes. I haven''t read for a long time recently. I also want to see if your rich family''s study is full of books." Tang Lele sat on the bed smiling at me. Chapter 382 I always think Lele is strange. However, it may also be because of the recent divorce, so the mood has some ups and downs, which is normal. I didn''t think much about it. I took her to the study. "Ling Mo fan is not easy to get along with, but don''t be afraid. He is very polite." I took her arm and said, "I''m here. It''s OK." "Well." Lele''s smile froze, then raised a big smile and nodded to me. I took her arm into the study, knocked on the door: "husband, I want to come in." "Come in, didn''t you say you didn''t have to knock?" Ling Mo fan''s helpless voice rang out. I shrugged my shoulders to Lele, and I was about to push the door in. "Wait, Jinyun." Lele suddenly stopped me. "What''s the matter?" I stopped to look at her. "Are you still embarrassed?" "I suddenly want to drink the juice you squeezed for me before." She shook my arm and said, "can you get it for me?" "Now?" I tilted my head in doubt. "Well, I suddenly thought, sitting on your balcony, drinking the juice you squeezed, and then reading books, don''t we often do this before? I miss that time very much. " Lele''s eyes became a little hazy, obviously recalling the memory of the past. I look at the appearance of Lele and feel sad. Although Lele seems careless, in fact, her mind is delicate. Can I refuse such a simple request? I followed her back and said, "OK, I''ll do it for you. Go in yourself." "I want the special luxury you made before There are several kinds of fruits Leledo. "Well, I''ll make it for you." I answered, turned and went downstairs. Although I''m a little worried, I''m afraid that the low pressure and air conditioning emitted by Ling Mo fan will scare Lele, but Lele should be able to cope with it I went downstairs, but I was still afraid that Ling Mo fan''s ice would stimulate Lele, so I decided to go up and have a look first, and then come down to squeeze juice for her after Lele got the book. But as soon as I got to the corner of the stairs, I saw Lele standing at the door. She had already put away her pathetic expression and picked her eyebrows. Her face was full of arrogance. "Wife, why haven''t you come in yet?" Ling Mo fan''s voice came out through the door. Lele raised the corner of her mouth, untied one of her collar buttons, pulled the collar down and then pulled it aside, and then pushed the door in. I''m stupid at the corner of the stairs. What is she doing? How Rao Shi, no matter how reassured I was about Lele, I also noticed the clue. I pressed my anger and quietly went upstairs. I put my ear to the door of the room to listen to the news inside. "Why are you alone? What about yunyun? " Ling Mo fan''s voice is as cold as ever, he is always so cold when facing other people. "She went to squeeze the juice, because I said I miss her craft." Lele''s voice is totally different from before. It''s a soft voice I''ve never heard before. "So, you let me spoil you for so many years, and let her go to squeeze juice for you?" Ling Mo fan seems to be angry smile, "then why do you appear here? Please go out "Oh, Mr. Ling, don''t be so cold. I''m here to give Mr. Ling a gift." In fact, I really love Mr. Ling Ling Mo fan did not speak. "You see, Jinyun has given birth to so many children for you, and all aspects of her body are certainly inferior to mine. Do you want to consider Where''s my apple that hasn''t been touched yet? " Lele''s voice with some breath sounds is really attractive, but in my ears, I just feel sick. Blood suddenly rushed to the top of my head and made me feel dizzy. Lele? How can you say such a thing?! I''m still dizzy by Lele''s words, but Lele''s mouth doesn''t stop: "I can see that Jinyun really doesn''t know what''s good. How can she throw face at an excellent man like you? You are not an ordinary person, but she has a delusion of marriage and love with you. It''s amazing that you can endure so long. " "I know the propriety. Even if you don''t give me a place, it doesn''t matter. Now, who is the man? The red flag doesn''t fall at home and the colored flag flutters outside? I promise, as long as you want me, I will be obedient to you. Whatever you say is what you say. " "Don''t you think it''s too bad for an excellent man like you to have only one woman? I am obedient. As long as you have a need, I will solve it for you immediately. Even now, I can Besides, don''t you think it''s more exciting at home? " I can''t listen to her. I just want to rush in and tear her mouth. After so many years of separation, as soon as we met, she wanted to hook up with my husband?!Even if the friendship between her and me is alienated, but in the face of a married man, we should keep the minimum distance?! No wonder she has been looking for opportunities, and then to the bedroom, but also to the study, but also to support me, dare is to have a chance to get along with Ling Mo fan alone, right?! Tang Lele, Tang Lele, I didn''t expect to know people, face and heart. My heart is sour and painful, because they did not guard against, believe the wrong person. It''s also because my friends are like this. Or She was like this, but I didn''t see it before. I was so stiff and cold that I wanted to push the door open to confront her, but my hand was on the doorknob, but I couldn''t press it down. I closed my eyes tightly and tried to breathe. At this time, Ling Mo fan''s voice came from inside: "Miss, if you want to talk about it again, I don''t mind using force to ask you out. And His voice was filled with outrage: "please don''t appear in front of me and my wife in the future. You don''t deserve to be friends with my wife. I have written down your insults to my wife just now. If you are so short of men, I don''t mind helping you "It''s also I do my best to help my wife''s so-called "friends" as much as I can My hand on the doorknob is loose. Ling Mo fan Sure enough, I still only have you "Mr. Ling, what are you saying? We don''t have to do this, do we? I just provided you with a proposal that you will never lose. You... " Tang Lele still wants to recover. "Come in and throw this woman out of my room." It should be Ling Mo fan who pressed the call button and ordered the bodyguard to catch up. I couldn''t listen any more. I turned and went into the bedroom. I pulled up the quilt and lay down. I closed my eyes. I just feel that my brain and heart are very confused, and my heart is aching. So many years of friends, actually after so many years of first face in hook. Lead my husband?! I really can''t accept it. It''s not just unacceptable, it''s even hitting me. I put the quilt over my head and forced myself not to think about it. I also believe that Ling Mo fan will deal with the future well. It''s just that the more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. I couldn''t help but shed tears. I sucked my nose and buried my head in the quilt. I don''t know how long it took to hear the sound of the door handle twisting open. I didn''t want to care. I just dropped my eyes and wept silently. As if a hand gently pressed on my head, then Ling Mo fan''s voice rang out, soft and low: "what''s the matter?" I shook my head and refused to speak. "You Do you hear me? " Ling Mo fan stopped for a moment and asked cautiously. I still didn''t speak, but I didn''t shake my head. He understood immediately. I must have heard what Tang Lele said to him in his study just now. He sighed. The whole person bent down and hugged me across the quilt. At the same time, he did not forget to lift the quilt on my head: "idiot, how can you cover yourself so tightly? Do you want to suffocate yourself? " I shook my head again and didn''t want to talk at all. "It''s OK, you still have me, ah." Ling Mo fan hugged me and his voice came through the quilt, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want such a friend. I know you''re upset, but You have me "She''s my only friend." I finally opened my mouth, and my nose was very stuffy, which caused me to say something blocked, "the only thing is, before you showed up, I only had her, she was always on my side, always But I didn''t expect that, how could she... " "People always change. Maybe, she just changes." Ling Mo fan is still quietly coax, "don''t be sad, so many years no see, you don''t know she will become like this." "Is she gone?" I asked, changing the subject. "Well, let''s go." Ling Mo Fan said, "don''t you get angry? I said that That is to say, let her not appear in front of us. " "There''s nothing to be angry about. She did that first." I shook my head. "Now that she doesn''t care about the friendship between us, do I need to be afraid of whether she is angry or not?" "Good boy." Ling Mo fan across the quilt gave me a kiss, "I thought, you will be like before, kind are a little silly." "Hey, who do you call stupid?" I lifted the quilt and glared at him. "I''ll say who answers." Ling Mo fan picked to pick eyebrow, "want me to give an example?"? You used to... " "Well, well, don''t say it!" I quickly went to cover his mouth, "before the stupid things, say out why..." He took my hand smilingly: "now I know I''m stupid. I have said that you can be kind, but you can''t be kind blindly. Kindness also depends on the situation. "He sighed and reached for my head: "but Anyway, you are married to me now. It doesn''t matter whether you are stupid or not. Anyway, I will help you settle everything behind you. " "In fact, if you didn''t hear it, I would find an excuse to hide it. I don''t want to hurt you any more, and I don''t want you to know these dark and disgusting things." "Yunyun, I want to protect you." Chapter 383 Because of Tang Lele, I was depressed for several days. Ling Mofan also knew that although I pretended not to care on the surface, I still felt sad because of being betrayed by my friends, so he has been taking care of my mood these days, and even mobilized the four little babies in my family to amuse me whenever I have time. Gradually I also learned to put down, put down the past those excessive consumption of their own feelings. Ling Mo fan is relieved to see that I seem to have put it down. The days have returned to the sweet calm of the past. In fact, we all deceive ourselves, the time to erase the past hurt speech is actually false, it''s just that we don''t want to remember, don''t want to think of it. Then the memories that hurt us will fade away and leave our lives. It''s not time that dilutes memories, but we choose to forget. Ji Xiaoxi''s recent progress with Li Fengxing seems to be very smooth. I can see their friendly circle of friends from social software every few days. Looking at the above two people smile cheerful, without a trace of haze, I am particularly emotional. In the past, I always envied the sweet feelings in novels and TV dramas, but later I found that those looks only exist in novels and TV dramas. In reality, it''s not easy for anyone. Will struggle in the trap of love, will eat the bitterness of love; will also be dazed by the life of the big scratch, and then bite teeth, or have to continue to move forward. Even though Ji Xiaoxi and Li Fengxing don''t seem to have any haze now, they still experience too many dark clouds and torrential rain behind these two carefree smiles. How can love be smooth? But I turned my head and looked at Ling Mo fan, who was working on one side, and slightly bent the corner of my mouth. It is also because of the bumpy, so we will let two people support each other, more and more closely through the rest of the journey. "Why are you looking at me and laughing all the time?" Ling Mo fan''s eyes have not moved away from the computer screen, but he can accurately capture all kinds of small emotions and small movements of me. I always thought it was amazing. "Nothing." I laughed and shook my head. "What are you looking at?" He moved over and got close to my mobile phone screen. After seeing it clearly, he sat up straight and looked at his computer. "Cut, it''s all the rest of our play." "They are not in a period of love. Why pour cold water on them?" I photographed him, "do you remember what we were like before?" "No Ling Mo fan very indifferent reply way, "they this too Pediatrics, we originally with them are not the same." "Ah, yes, it''s not the same at all. It''s very thrilling and exciting." I squint at him, "the two of them are ordinary and light. They are different from us, aren''t they?" "This..." He looked up at me helplessly, "this is not Life is always a little ups and downs, isn''t it? There''s always a story. Many years ago, it wasn''t a song. How could it be sung, "you''re not a girl without a story"? Right? " I poked my tongue at him and looked at their circle of friends on my mobile phone: "but they''ve been pestering for so long, so it''s time to settle down, isn''t it?" "I don''t know. I haven''t talked about these things with Li Fengxing recently." Ling Mo fan shakes his head, "but it''s fast. Don''t you see the ring on Ji Xiaoxi''s finger?" "Well, that''s true." I pointed to the screen, enlarge the picture, really see Ji Xiaoxi''s middle finger with a ring, "seems to be fast." "How do you feel more anxious than others?" Ling Mo fan dropped his eyes and looked at me with a smile, "how, do you want to get married?" "Go, I''ve been married to you. What else?" I put my shoulder to him, "I have such a good husband, I don''t want to let go." "I mean, do you want to marry me again?" Ling Mo fan stretched out his hand and rubbed my hair, "what do you think of the melon seeds in your head? You think I can still get you married? Don''t even think about it. " "Who thought..." I mumbled and arranged my hair. "What I said is true. I still owe you a formal and sweet wedding. I want to make it up for you." Ling Mofan suddenly looked me in the eyes and said, "the wedding before was really..." "I don''t think it''s necessary. If there are too many weddings, they will lose their original rare appearance." I leaned on his shoulder and said, "I''ve always had this obsession that no matter what the wedding looks like, I will only have that one wedding." "What''s more, it''s not the wedding that decides the feelings, is it? We still have so many good memories, and those memories and the current life are the factors that determine whether our relationship is good or not. " I took a deep breath and said, "there is only one wedding, which is just icing on the cake at most.""You''ve done a good job. At least I haven''t met anyone better than you." "Well, it seems that I have to be better to you." Ling Mo Fan said thoughtfully, "don''t let you have any idea that you want to leave me." "I''m afraid that one day you''re tired of me, but I can''t do without you. What should I do?" I joked, "after all, you are so excellent, but there are many better women than me..." Ling Mo fan didn''t let me say the rest. He directly lowered his head and blocked my mouth with practical action. For a long time, his lips just left me, I have been muddled off, only blinking at him. "If I say that again in the future, I''ll just stop you from saying it, OK?" I rubbed my lips with my fingers, with a faint threat in my tone. I''m afraid. I''m afraid. I nodded my head and didn''t dare to speak. ¡­¡­ I found a very interesting thing, that is, every time I think of who is coming, I will meet who. One day, I was able to go shopping alone. I met Ji Xiaoxi in the mall. Ji Xiaoxi seems to be sneaking out by himself. As soon as he sees me, he seems to see the Savior. Those bright eyes flash into my eyes. "Sister Jinyun!" Ji Xiaoxi almost didn''t call me deaf. When I looked up, I saw an unidentified object with full arms waving at me. When she saw me looking at it, she took off her sunglasses. I recognized that it was Ji Xiaoxi. She quickly pulled me into a nearby coffee shop, so she and I chatted all afternoon. "How did you come out dressed like this?" My fingers and eyes looked her up and down, and the corners of my mouth twitched. Ji Xiaoxi is embarrassed to smile: "this is not Li Fengxing, that guy has taken me too seriously these days. I can''t come out and have a walk alone. " It''s not that I exaggerate, it''s that Ji Xiaoxi exaggerates himself. If she didn''t take off her sunglasses and let me see her lovely little round face, I really couldn''t recognize it. "Settled?" I asked teasingly, "I thought you could stick to it again, but I didn''t expect that you were defeated by the fierce attack of Li Fengxing." "Well, I''m engaged. I''m preparing to get married. When it''s confirmed, my first notice is sister Jinyun. " Ji Xiaoxi''s face is the happy smile of a little woman. "Well, we''ll give you a big red envelope then." I smile and touch her head with a silk scarf. "Well, I didn''t think it before, but now I think it''s really clingy. It''s like a big dog. It''s more clingy than your family." Ji Xiaoxi was still happy for a second. This second, he restrained the smile on his face and sighed melancholy. "Isn''t that a good thing?" I looked at her with a smile, "that he loves you, cherish you, reluctant to let you go out alone hurt it." "Sometimes I even think I''m his child, not his girlfriend." Ji Xiaoxi puffed his face, angrily pinched the straw and poked at the bottom of the drink cup, "this also needs to be managed, that also needs to be managed. I used to speak well, now..." "Now he won''t listen to you?" I picked my eyebrows. "It''s not That is, he will coax me, with that kind of tender offensive, so that I have to listen to him Ji Xiaoxi is a little shy, but he says it out in a huff. "Love is coming to show my love?" I poked her head, "I''m watching your circle of friends show love every day. Don''t bother me when I come out." "Oh, sister Jinyun!" She took my hand. "I mean it! It''s not being coquettish, it''s not showing love! " "I know, I know." I comforted her, "you, you don''t know what''s good in your life. Li Feng, do this, do that Well, dad is the type of boyfriend. " "My father is my boyfriend?" Ji Xiaoxi tilted his head. Obviously, he had never heard of this new word. "Yes, it''s the kind of boyfriend who treats you like a child and treats you like a child''s pet. Mind you, for your own good, don''t you think it''s sweet? " I laugh, "you don''t know how many girls are longing for such a boyfriend now! You just steal the fun. " "Yes, is it?" Ji Xiaoxi drank his drink one by one, cute like a hamster, "but I still think His appearance is not the same as before at all.... " "He''s your fiance now, and he''s going to be the head of the family. Of course, his temperament and ideas will be different." I said, "if he''s still like before, jumping up and down like you, do you think it''s safe to marry such a man?" "Also..." Ji Xiaoxi nodded, "since the engagement, I really found that he seems to be more and more men, not boys." "Right." I held my chin and took a drink. "So, men will grow up, and you have to grow up with him. Occasionally, he wants to become a child, so you have to make trouble with him.""It''s worthy of being the one who won the president of Lingda." Ji Xiaoxi gave me a thumbs up, "if there are any problems in the future, Jinyun elder sister will teach me more." Chapter 384 I support chin helpless way: "good good good, teach you teach you." , yes, I want to make complaints about you. Ji Xiaoxi suddenly straightened his back and sat with a resentful face, "Ling Xiying, I really can''t stand her." "What''s the matter?" I looked at her angry look, really feel lovely, can''t help but reach out and pinch her face. When I heard Ling Xiying''s name, I was still a little confused. My brain turned a corner to remember who this person was. But I haven''t seen her since I last saw her in the hospital, and I haven''t heard from her again. "Oh, sister Jinyun! I''m serious with you She held my hand, "really, Ling Xiying has been pestering my uncle again recently. She has to appear in the hospital almost every day. Every time she sees me, I still look like I have high toes. I really can''t stand it." "Don''t you think you can''t see?" I asked with a smile, "she can''t chase you all the time, can she?" "Ah, you''re right. That''s what she is Ji Xiaoxi puffed his face and said dejectedly, "my uncle is still hiding from her. Then every time she can''t find my uncle, she will come to make trouble with me, saying that I must know where my uncle is, but how can I know?" "Every time she has to go through the whole hospital, and then she comes to annoy me, which makes the whole hospital laugh at me and say whether she likes me or not. She just comes to me by looking for my uncle''s name." I was so amused that I couldn''t help laughing. I nodded her nose and said, "maybe it''s true?" "Sister Jinyun, don''t make fun of me!" She took my hand away from me sullen. "I''m really going to break down, but my uncle doesn''t care about me and tells me to find a way to solve it myself. It''s obviously a matter between them. Why don''t they solve it by themselves and even me? " "Next time you see her again, you can say that to her." I said, "anyway, she is not the patient you are responsible for now. You don''t need to be afraid of her. If she threatens to complain about you, you go and talk to your uncle, and then your uncle will come forward to solve it. " "Really?" She can''t believe it. "Ling Xiying has a thick skin. I can''t deal with her." "It''s OK. As you said, this is the matter between them. In the end, they have to solve it by themselves." I touched her head, "well, it''s not easy to come out and have fun." Ji Xiaoxi this just plays the spirit, has restored before that vigor full appearance, pulls me to say everywhere. Time went on and on until our cell phones rang at the same time. I took a look at her and picked up: "hello? I see. I''ll be right back. " Hang up the phone, I and she looked at a smile, but shrugged. "Fierce wind?" "Brother in law?" We both spoke in unison and asked the answer that we both knew. Look at each other and smile again. "It''s not even married, it''s starting to rush." Ji Xiaoxi sighed, stretched out his hand and pulled off the scarf that had been wrapped all afternoon. "He knew that I had sneaked out to play, really..." "He''s worried about you, too." I touched her hand. "Well, come to my place when you have time. I''ll make you something delicious." "Yes, yes! Sister Jinyun, pull the hook She bent her eyes and held out her little finger to hook with mine. "What are you making with others?" Ling Mo fan''s voice suddenly sounded behind me. I was startled, turned to see, saw his suit straight, gently looking at me smile. "You, how do you..."? Didn''t you just call? " I can''t recall his sudden appearance. "I lied to you. I''ll take you home." Ling Mo fan laughs and pulls the hand that I still hook up with Ji Xiaoxi to wrap it in his hand. Then he looks at Ji Xiaoxi and says, "why don''t you go back? Li Feng Xing didn''t urge you? " "Right back, right back." Ji Xiaoxi spat out his tongue, "you see, Jinyun elder sister, so I said I envy you. Li Fengxing only knows how to call, but he doesn''t want to pick me up. Hum." Ling Mo fan and I looked at each other with a smile and raised our chin behind her: "look behind you." "Who do you admire?" Li Fengxing stood behind Ji Xiaoxi, carrying her collar, "I haven''t even said that you''ve been playing outside all day. Are you really playing wild?" "Li, Li Feng Xing?" Ji Xiaoxi turns his head rigidly and looks at Li Fengxing''s smiling eyes. "In your eyes, I''m just inferior to others, right?" Li Fengxing bent his index finger and tapped Ji Xiaoxi''s forehead with knuckles. "I really raise a little white eyed wolf. Don''t you think I''m good?" "No, No." Ji Xiaoxi quickly hugged his waist with a smile and waved to us, "sister Jinyun, brother-in-law, let''s go first!" "Boss, sister-in-law, I make you laugh." Li Fengxing also smiles and nods to me, leaving Ji Xiaoxi. I hold Ling Mo fan''s hand, looking at the figure of two people leaving, smile: "Li Feng Xing has really changed a lot.""Yes? I didn''t even find out. " Ling Mo fan pulled me up from my seat, "isn''t he always like this? It''s just silly when you''re in love. But, um It''s like it''s changed a little bit. It''s the essence of me. " "You taught him?" I picked to pick eyebrows, "no wonder Xiao Xi has been telling me that Li Feng Xing has changed. I look at it and feel familiar with it. It turns out that you taught it all?" "Before Li Fengxing, he kept shouting in my ear, saying that Ji Xiaoxi didn''t agree to be with him all the time, so he had to change himself, and then this became it?" Ling Mo fan also a face of pride, "so I said, women like this." "One dares to teach and one dares to learn." I murmured. "What?" Ling Mo fan bent down close to me, "did not hear clearly." "I said, it''s time for us to go home!" I took his hand and walked out, "why did you come to pick me up all of a sudden?" "I just went to the company meeting with Li Fengxing. When I came back, I saw that your mobile phone was located here, so I came to pick you up." Ling Mo fan reached out and touched my head. Yes, I forgot. After a lot of things happened, Ling Mofan and I discussed installing a positioning system in each other''s mobile phones, so that no matter where we can find each other. I don''t think it''s an invasion of privacy. On the contrary, I think it''s very good. Although we all yearn for the life of ordinary people, Ling Mo fan''s identity and status make it impossible for us to have a completely ordinary life of ordinary people. For our safety and for us to be together for a long time, we must compromise to the reality and the unknown. "I see. Let''s go home. Are you hungry? " I shook his arm. "What would you like to eat? Shall I cook tonight? " "I''ll do it." Ling Mo Fan said, "I prefer to drink the juice you squeezed. It suddenly occurred to me that neither I nor the children had drunk it, and I was jealous. " I thought about it for a while before I remembered. What he said was what I heard in Tang Lele before. He said that he missed the juice I squeezed. I didn''t do it for him or the kids. I look up at him, he committees aggrieved look, eyebrows and eyes are slightly drooping down, like a little bit hungry when running to look for me coquetry appearance. He was so soft that he immediately said, "I know, I know. Are the children home? Asked the housekeeper to pick it up today? " "Well, the housekeeper just reported peace." Ling Mo fan nodded, "let''s go. What would you like to eat tonight?" I nestled up to him and they talked slowly and walked home. It turns out that people can''t be said in broad daylight. Who you say will see next second. Don''t deceive me. I took Ling Mo fan''s arm and stood still, looking at Ling Xi Ying standing outside the gate in front of me. Is still that pair of publicity style, red lips and white teeth, look at people''s eyes always pick from the bottom up. Seeing us coming back, her back, which was leaning against the door, immediately straightened up. Her neck was like a proud white swan. When she opened her mouth, she was still aggressive: "where have you been?" "Do we need to report where we are going?" Ling Mo fan eye color light, "let a let, we want to go in." Looking at her standing there, a face of shame and anger blocked, I immediately remember, ah, yes, Ling Mo Fan said before, she is not allowed to step into our house, or her leg will be broken. So may be scruples Ling Mo Fan said to do, also may be housekeeper got instructions dare not put her in at will. But What''s the matter with her? I haven''t seen you for a year. Can''t I come to reminisce? I remember that her relationship with Ling Mo fan is still incompatible, with him or without her, with her or without him. It seems that she noticed the puzzled expression on my face, and Ling Xiying''s eyes finally moved to me, but maybe she still took care of what I had saved her before, and her attitude towards me was at least better: "what''s your expression? Is it strange that I''m here? " "Well, strange." Ling Mo fan cold way, "have what quick say, have nothing to roll." "Ling Mo fan!" Ling Xiying stamped his foot, "you! Look at you! Don''t you just get the property of the Ling family! The villain will succeed "It''s not a villain, it''s my family." Ling Mo fan frowned, obviously a little impatient, "even if I got the family property, you should have no less for you." I looked at him and sighed without any trace. The man with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart has a cruel mouth. In fact, his heart is softer than anyone else. "Those properties should have been mine!" Ling Xiying choked her neck, "I tell you, you don''t want to end it so easily! It seems that you also know that you are guilty of something that doesn''t belong to you, so you will hide around some time ago! " I want to laugh. Why is she so stupid now? "Don''t laugh!" Ling Xiying''s face is a little red, but he still thrusts his neck and shouts, "since you''re back now, I won''t give up. You wait!" "Well, I''ll wait." Ling Mo fan is still light, "what I should get depends on my own efforts. Why do you yell here? What contribution can you make to the Ling family? " Chapter 385 "I..." Ling Xiying was blocked by Ling Mofan''s words, and she was silent for a while. "Who said I didn''t contribute to the Ling family? Is it in vain for me to be a star? Don''t you know how many endorsements I have made for Ling''s products, how many customers I have attracted and how many sales miracles I have created? " "Yes, I admit that you are really powerful, leading Ling to the peak, but without my help, it is estimated that you would not be so fast?" It''s a bag of melons. Ling Mo fan is still light: "Ling hired not only you, according to data analysis, create sales miracle by the star endorsement of the product is not you endorsement, but white Pavilion." I silently recalled beside, as if really, white Pavilion is the endorsement of a cosmetics company''s products, I also participated in that project. Now most of them choose male stars as their spokesmen, because most of them are female fans, and women''s shopping desire and impulse are much higher than men''s. But speaking of Bai Ting, um It''s really handsome. Generally speaking, when male stars accept the endorsement of cosmetics, they always need to make up and draw a little bit coquettish. Matching their personal temperament, they always seem a little girly. But Bai Ting is different. He always has a beast like sharp feeling when he puts on makeup. "Warn you to stop turning your cerebellar pouch, and don''t think about the cooperation with Bai ting." Lingda vinegar jar slightly side head in my ear whisper. I nodded guilty and touched my nose. How can this person be so sensitive? I just began to think of the way Bai Ting made his endorsement propaganda film when he noticed that I was recalling it. Ling Xiying didn''t expect that Ling Mofan would not give her face. Maybe she didn''t expect that her sales volume, which she was always proud of, would be compared with others. She was very angry. "Anything else, please leave my house." Ling Mo fan looked at her coldly, took me to go forward, pressed the fingerprint of the door. Ling Xiying stands beside the door in a huff. I followed Ling Mo fan in. I was still wondering how she became so obedient now. She would never give up what she didn''t get and what she didn''t do before As soon as I had this idea, I was pushed on my back. I turned back in surprise and saw Ling Xiying had come in close to me. She quickly closed the door and looked at us with her arms in her arms. "How did you get in?" Ling Mo fan''s face sank down, "go out, or I''ll ask the bodyguard to invite you out." "I..." Ling Xiying just wanted to speak, was interrupted by a few or milk in milk or vigorous voice. "Mom and Dad!" The cubs at home must have heard Ling Mo fan''s voice and rushed out to meet us. "Why didn''t mom and dad come to pick us up today?" Xiaobaowei threw himself into my arms and said, "I have so many things I want to share with my parents!" "Xiaobao learned a new dance in the kindergarten today. She is the fastest and praised by her teacher. She has been dancing with the three of us several times since she came back." Xiao Shuang opens her hand helplessly and shrugs. "Elder sister, you should remember to teach me another method for that question later." Dabao pulls Xiaoshuang''s clothes and says, "let''s eat soon, or Xiaobao will pull us to dance with her." "You remember to take me with you. I want to go back to the studio and draw." Xiaochen covered his mouth and said in a low voice. When his eyes turned to us, he saw Ling Xiying on one side and tilted his head suspiciously. "Is this It occurred to me that Ling Xiying was still there. Cautiously, I looked at Ling Mo fan, the father of four children, with a happy face. I turned my smart head for a moment and thought about it. "This is your father''s sister and your aunt. Please call her aunt." I introduced Ling Xiying. Ling Xiying didn''t seem to react. She stood there looking at the four cubs: "aunt, aunt?" Four cubs are good. When they hear this, they rush to surround Ling Xiying and call for their aunt. "You..." Ling Mo fan was puzzled and frowned at me. As soon as he said something, he was interrupted by shaking his head. "How beautiful my aunt is Xiaobao holds Ling Xiying''s skirt with bright eyes. "Aunt, aunt, I want to be as beautiful as my aunt!" "I remember a comment on the Internet saying that Ling My aunt''s products sell well. " Dabao is like Ling Mo fan. No matter what he is, he likes to think about his interests. When he looks serious, he knows what he is thinking about. It seems that Ling Xiying has never seen so many children, nor heard of children''s Rainbow farts. She is dizzy with praise for a moment. Her expression is a little shy, and some of her heart is moved by the four cubs. She is at a loss to respond to the four cubs'' words. "You, you are also beautiful. You four are very lovely. You will certainly grow very well in the future..." Ling Xiying bent down to hold Xiaobao''s face, "your gene is really amazing, and your facial features are also perfect..." "Because our parents are beautiful." Xiaobao bent his eyes and said with a smile, "many kindergarten teachers and children praise our parents for their good looks.""I seem to have met my aunt somewhere..." Xiao Shuang pursed her lips and thought, her eyes turned, and finally remembered, "ah, I remember! Aunt is a star who often appears on TV and computer! It seems that I''ve played in some drama. It''s pretty good... " "Yes, you recognize it?" Ling Xiying touched Xiao Shuang''s head. "Aunt, there will be a movie coming out in a few months. Will she take you to see it then?" This aunt''s identity is accepted very quickly. "Good! Aunt, I want your signature! " Xiao Shuang is acting coquettishly at her, "if my classmates know that I have such an aunt as you, they must be super envious of me! Because many students in our class like you. " "Really? Well, aunt, I promise you Ling Xiying responded decisively, "it''s OK to take a group photo." "Auntie, Auntie..." Xiao Chen, who hasn''t made a sound for a long time, summoned up his courage and opened his mouth, "can my aunt be a model for me? The proportion of my aunt''s facial features is very good. I want to draw her down. " "Yes! Certainly. You can draw, can''t you? That''s great. I want to see your paintings! " Ling Xiying looks at Xiaochen pleasantly, and her eyes light up. I looked at the four cubs and the surrounded Ling Xiying helplessly and funny. I turned to Ling Mofan and said, "I have a way to let Ling Xiying accept us." "What do we want her to accept?" Ling Mo fan''s face is "are you ok?". "Ah, you''re just a bean curd with a knife mouth. In fact, I''ve been thinking about how to solve the misunderstanding and make a good life for my family?" I shook his arm. "We''re all old wives. What''s the matter with us?" "Cough." Ling Mo fan disguised to stretch out another hand, clenched his fist and put it on his lips. He coughed and said, "you are..." "Well, well, it''s my own idea not to expose you, OK?" I hold his other hand with a smile, "don''t worry, Ling Xiying itself is not bad, just don''t think it through, wait for her to think it through, you see me." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Ling was awkward and silent for a while, and finally he answered from his throat. "You see, isn''t that good?" I said with a smile, "she seems to like children very much." "Hi, I don''t care if I like it or not." Ling Mo fan glanced at Ling Xi Ying and drew back his eyes. "You." I couldn''t help taking this man. I turned my eyes and yelled at the children, "honey, go home for dinner!" Although they met a lot of people and the world, they seemed to have never seen a star. So when they saw Ling Xiying, they would be a little excited. At the moment, they heard that I was going to go back to dinner, and then they gave a sad reply. "Aunt, let''s go in together!" Xiao Shuang greets Ling Xiying. Ling Xiying seems to have been interrupted by my sudden words. She just remembers what she wants to do here. She straightens her back and her expression sinks down. However, when she hears Xiao Shuang''s invitation, she is in a bit of a dilemma, and her expression becomes tangled and twisted. "Come on, let''s go in and eat." I went to take four cubs home, and then looked up at Ling Xiying and asked faintly, "since you''ve come in, let''s have a meal together. The children like you very much." Ling Xiying''s eyes went through me and looked at Ling Mofan behind me. He still had a light face, but he didn''t mean to stop him. Then he sniffed and raised his neck. "The children have said that, so I''ll go in." This awkward look is really like Ling Mo fan. "Come on." I nodded with a smile, "babies, take your aunt in. Be polite. Your aunt is a guest. You should treat her well." As soon as the four cubs heard this, they immediately answered with a loud voice and surrounded Ling Xiying into the door. I went to Ling Mo fan and raised an eyebrow at him: "don''t you drive her away?" "The children have invited her in and seem to like her very much. What can I say?" Ling Mo fan is still light, "go, go in to eat." Knowing that it would be such an awkward look, I held him in my arms with a smile: "this look is really familiar. It seems that Ling Xiying was just like this. Don''t be awkward. It''s really a family." "Who''s with her family?" Ling Mo fan''s eyes turned to one side, took my arm and went home, "is that what you said? Use children to melt Ling Xiying "Don''t you think it works? Just like this, you see her attitude has become soft I cocked my head and laughed. "I don''t trust her to be with the children. Maybe she will teach them bad." Ling Mo fan has a hard tongue. "Come on, your sister is always against us, but she has a sense of what to say to the children." I said, "besides, don''t you always think about the world of two?" "What does it have to do with her?" Ling Mo fan slightly frowned, "can she help me realize my wish?" I nodded mysteriously: "maybe it''s OK." Chapter 386 Originally, our family was very busy when we had dinner. Today, it''s really noisy. Four cubs have been talking around Ling Xiying, listening to her talk about the funny things that happened during filming. Xiao Shuang has a strong interest in Ling Xiying and pulls her to ask about the role. I looked at Ling Mo fan''s eyes and comforted his hand with chopsticks: "Oh, not angry, not angry." "Who''s angry?" Ling Mo fan opened his eyes and looked down at the food I looked at him funny, clearly very happy, such a happy atmosphere, but pretended to be very repulsive awkward appearance, also did not speak, bow to eat. "It''s barely enough to eat, but it''s far worse than the food in the old house." The children finally quiet down to eat, Ling Xiying also seems to think of the two of us sitting here, then clear throat way. "If you don''t like it, go back and eat it. Don''t come here." Ling Mo fan''s light way. "You Ling Xiying is like a firefight. She can''t stand it at all. Ling Mofan stimulates her most. She subconsciously wants to talk back, but she remembers that there are children nearby, and immediately removes the thorn from her whole body. "For the sake of my nieces and nephews, I''m sorry. I don''t care about you. " "When you''re finished, you''re going?" Although Ling Mofan is not like Ling Xiying, he knows how to irritate people with the least words, and can always poke the most painful place. "You think I''d like to stay here?" Although Ling Xiying has been in the entertainment industry for several years, she still can''t learn to restrain her temperament, or she just can''t control herself when facing Ling Mofan, and will explode immediately when she is stimulated by Ling Mofan. "Auntie? Are you leaving after dinner? " Sitting next to her, Xiao Shuang immediately grabbed her sleeve and looked at her pitifully. Ling Xiying was at a loss: "Er, this Do you want your aunt to stay? " "Of course, I also want to hear my aunt tell stories!" The four cubs immediately spoke up and wanted to keep her. Ling Xiying immediately straightened his back and looked at Ling Mofan with pride and said, "ah, it''s because the children want me to stay." Ling Mo fan is about to attack and she was angry, I quickly took his hand: "let her accompany the children. The children have never met any other relatives except us. " Ling Mo fan''s body suddenly froze. I blurted it out when I was trying to persuade him. After that, I think it''s true. Apart from each other, we are the only family members of the children. They may not know that in this world, besides parents and brothers and sisters, there can be other people. "It''s also good for children to get along with other relatives." I felt Ling Mo fan''s muscles relaxed slightly. Ling Xiying sees that Ling Mofan doesn''t even hate her any more. She looks even more and lowers her head to tell stories with the children. ¡­¡­ After dinner, the children sit around Ling Xiying and play in the living room. Sally brings fruit. I look at the happy people in the living room and pull Ling Mofan in a low voice: "OK, the children are watched. Do you want to go out for a walk with me?" "Look Children? " Ling Mo fan''s head obviously hasn''t turned around and looked at me blankly. "Yes, look after the children." I nodded. "That''s what I said before." "You mean..." Ling Mo fan squinted to see five people in the living room, then looked down at me, "let her look at the children?" "How''s it going? It''s good, isn''t it? " I said with a smile, "don''t worry about what she will do to the children. Although she is quite arrogant, she is still good. Since she likes children so much, why don''t she have such an opportunity to make more contact with them, right?" Ling Mo fan dropped his eyes and pondered for a while, then slightly bent his eyes and reached out to touch my head: "I can''t see it, madam. Sometimes your cerebellar pouch melon is very smart!" "What do you mean, sometimes, I''m always smart, OK?" I pulled his hand off my head and clenched it. "Let''s go. We''ve been to a world of two. Don''t you keep saying that we haven''t been to a world of two since we have children?" "Good, good." Ling Mo fan excitedly said several good words, holding my hand and walking out, "I''m still very surprised that you always focus on children, but now you are willing to leave them with me." "What is leaving the child behind?" I shut the door speechless. "When I was with the kids, I didn''t take you with me? It''s just not a world of two. " Ling Mo fan took a deep breath with exaggeration, then turned to see me: "anyway, we can finally have a world of two! How do you think the air is fresh today? " I had no choice but to smile. Before I could respond to him, I was pulled out by him. "What''s your hurry?" He is much taller than me, and his legs are longer than me. I have to trot to keep up with him when he walks quickly. "What if the kids find out we''re not at home?" Ling Mo Fan said solemnly."How can you have such a naive idea? "Little friend Ling?" I shook my head. "Slow down!" I just found out that before I thought it was very comfortable to walk with him. In fact, Ling Mo fan was walking with me. After all, he is so much higher than me and has long legs. If he walks at a normal pace, he will be much faster than me. But he was always willing to slow down and wait for me to walk side by side with him. Think of this, I feel a little sour nose. "What''s the matter?" Ling Mo fan quickly slowed down and asked, "you seem unhappy." "It''s OK, just thinking Are you tired of walking with me? " I blinked, hid the little emotions and asked. "I''m not tired." He shook his head. "I feel relaxed because I can walk slowly." Although it was very moving, how could his wording make me so angry? Is that the charm of a damned straight man? I smoked the corner of my mouth and pulled him forward: "come on, I''ll treat you to ice cream." "Will it be too cold? You''d better eat less ice. Isn''t it bad for women to eat ice?" Ling Mofan started the old lady''s mode of fragmentary thinking again. "Again?" I pursed. "How long have I not eaten these things? Just tonight! Just once Ling Mofan finally lost in my eyes, he took a deep breath and nodded: "OK, just once tonight." We live not far from the city center. We can walk there for a while. It''s a long way from home to the street. There are green trees and street lights on both sides, and sometimes there are chairs and swings for rest. It''s like the arrangement in a TV play. It''s summer recently. It''s raining a few days ago, so the ground is full of fallen flowers. I always feel very romantic on this road. "Like it?" Ling Mo fan touched my head and asked, "did you walk so happily?" "Don''t you think it''s beautiful? Walk on the falling flowers. " I said excitedly. "Well, you''re thinking about the scenes in the TV series again, I know." Ling Mofan nodded, and then he came to me, squatted down with his back to me, and stretched his hand back, "come up, meet your girlish heart." "What?" I blinked, a little dizzy. "I haven''t carried you for a long time, have I?" He shook his hand. "Don''t you think it''s more romantic?" The charm of this damned straight guy. Can romance be called romance? I sighed helplessly, but still happily lying on his back: "idiot, at this time you should directly carry me, do you want to ask? You don''t feel that way when you ask. " "Pay attention next time." Ling Mo fan weighed me up, a very modest look. I lay on his back and put my arms around his neck, which is another kind of security. His step is very steady, two arms through my legs, as if can hold up all the future. "Ling Mo fan, have I ever told you that I''m happy to marry you?" I said in his ear. Ling Mo fan walked steadily, and his breath was not disordered. When he heard the words, he said, "No." "No? Not at all? " I was a little surprised. I thought I had said that to him. "No, you can say it now." Ling Mo fan''s voice with a smile, "say it, I''m listening." This man It''s hard for me to say. I pursed my lips, chin on his shoulder socket, whispered: "Ling Mo fan, I am very happy to marry you." "Well, I''m happy to marry you, too." He seriously should be, I weighed up, "have you had a good meal recently?" "Well?" Why did the topic suddenly shift to dinner? Can''t you be more romantic? Some of me hate the iron and steel, grinning behind his back and making faces: "don''t we all eat together? Don''t you see that I''m very serious every time I eat, and I eat up all the food in the bowl? " "Yes, but..." Ling Mo fan some doubts, "but how can you still so light?"? I thought you could grow some meat after I raised you for so long "Why do you sound like a pork boss?" I stretched out my hand and pulled his ear. "It''s too heavy. What can I do if you can''t carry me?" "Before I said I could sell barbecue, now I sell pork?" Ling Mo fan helpless way, "you this brain melon is thinking all day what?" "I miss you." I stick my tongue out at him. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because the scene is very romantic, or maybe it''s because the weather is very good today, so I''m very brave. I always want to tease him. I''m usually shy to say things, and it seems that it''s not so difficult to say them today. As soon as he finished, he felt his muscles under his body tighten and his steps stopped for a moment. Then he pretended that he had nothing to do and went on. "Ah, did you not respond to my love talk with you just now?" I poked my head out to see his expression. "Because we are old husbands and wives, you don''t find it provocative for me to talk to you now, do you?"The next moment will be a whirl. By the time I recovered, I was already in his arms, his legs around his waist, and his lips were covering mine. Chapter 387 I don''t know when he put me down, but I still feel unreal standing on the ground. I looked up at him. Ling Mo fan stretched out his hand and rubbed my hair with a smile: "originally, I wanted to bear it, but you have been challenging me, there is no way." Say, embrace still faint of I go forward. By the time I came back, we were standing in front of the ice cream shop. "Well? It''s coming? " I blinked and looked up at the sign of the ice cream shop. "Will you wake up after eating ice cream?" He asked with a smile, and then skillfully ordered with the shop assistant. "I''ve been sober all right." I did not have the good spirit to drum the cheek help, "is just that moment a little......" "Well, I''m just fascinated by my beauty." He nodded, "understand, understand." "Why are you so narcissistic?" I jokingly said, "I''m just scared by you." "Well, if I told you in advance that I was going to kiss you, you wouldn''t be like that?" Ling Mo fan suddenly bent down, very close to me asked. I held my breath subconsciously. I leaned back and looked at his deep eyes. "Hard mouth." He straightened up slowly, looked at me and laughed, "I should have photographed you just now." As I was about to meet him, I heard the cautious voice of the assistant beside me: "that Ladies and gentlemen, the ice cream is ready... " I was a little embarrassed to smile at her, reached out and took two ice cream: "sorry, thank you." After handing Ling Mo fan another ice cream, he quickly pulls him out. "I don''t want to eat this." Ling Mo fan suddenly said. I turned my head and saw him looking at the ice cream in his hand with disgust on his face. "Why didn''t you just say that? I''ll treat you to something else. " I said, reaching for his ice cream, "if you don''t eat it, give it to me." He suddenly bent down and took a bite of my ice cream. "Ah, you!" I screamed. He was very satisfied to straighten up, bent his eyes and said: "well, this is delicious." "Don''t you hate me for watching those bloody novels and TV series?" I looked at him speechless, "the result is now doing these routines." "Well, I''ll give you both." He touched my head and said, "happy?" Food is the first secret. I shut my mouth and began to eat ice cream happily. Tonight''s evening wind is also very suitable. It''s cool and pleasant. I have an ice cream in one hand, and I''m enjoying it. Ling Mofan walks beside me. Even if I''m not looking at him, I can feel his gentle eyes when he looks at me. Although I like the way he looks at me, it''s hard to avoid being a little shy to be watched by him all the time. So I could only avoid his eyes, pass the ice cream and ask, "do you really want to eat this? I''ve been staring at you for a long time. I''ll give it to you if I want to. " "You think I really want this ice cream?" He reached out helplessly and poked my forehead. "Can''t you tell if I''m looking at ice cream or not?" "Well, well That... " I answered incoherently. It''s the end. No matter how long it''s been, I still can''t resist him like this. "Shyness again." Ling Mo fan''s voice is low and dumb, mixed with the cool night wind blowing into my ears, let my ears also follow the itching. "How did you have the courage to tease me just now? Well He reached out and pulled the broken hair from my face. "I thought you were really resistant to me." "OK, you win, OK!" I surrender, "just like you, who can resist?" "You see, this is not my narcissism, you always praise me." He bent his eyes and laughed, "you always praise me like this, so I feel very powerful." "It''s also true..." I muttered, "I''m leaving. I won''t tangle with you on this issue." "It''s rare that we can live a world of two today. I want to talk to you more." Ling Mo fan took my hand. "Can''t you say it when you go back?" I''m a little puzzled, "we''ve been out for a long time, and some of us are worried about the children." He looked at me helplessly: "sometimes I really want to see what''s in your mind. You always interrupt me when I want to be romantic. " "This..." I looked up at him with some embarrassment, "maybe I''m old husband and wife I''m a little slow about this... " "You''re slow when you don''t have a husband or wife, OK." He shook his head, "and said I''m straight, but you''re more straight, aren''t you?" "Yes, yes." I should say, "excuse me, my husband, how do you want to be romantic?""I..." He said, "you''ve interrupted my thinking, you''ve said it, how can I be romantic? No romance, go home. " I secretly smile, wipe clean hands with a paper towel, then jump up and embrace his waist: "Oh, don''t be angry." "Is that how the word is used?" He helpless, but still squat down let me lie on his back, "really take you no way." "Well, can you tell me what you just wanted to do?" I asked. "Originally, I thought everything was suitable for today, so I wanted to recall the past with you." He chuckled, with some bitterness in his voice, "but later I thought about it and found that there were more bad elements in memory, so I''d better not recall it." "Recall this kind of thing, that is, there are all kinds of ups and downs. It''s impossible for you to say that all are good or all are bad." I put my arms around his neck and said, "you see, I dated so many times at the beginning, right? I really don''t want to recall those wonderful flowers I met." "But I met you on my last blind date? It''s a wonderful memory. " "Well You think it''s good. " His body seemed to be stiff for a moment and relaxed again. "I thought you would think it was a bad memory." "Why do you think so?" I don''t understand. "Because If you hadn''t met me, would your life be better than it is now? " His voice was a little hoarse. "You were only 23 years old, and life was just beginning." "Are you feeling guilty about getting married and having children because I was too young?" I couldn''t laugh or cry. I sighed in a low voice and said, "have you ever thought that I started going on a blind date at that time? What does that mean?" "It means I really need someone to share the burden of my family with me. It means I don''t want to be alone." "If I didn''t meet you, maybe someone else, then my life would only be worse. So I''m glad I met you. " "But I think that if it was you, even if it wasn''t me, you would meet very good people with you, because you are very good." He said hastily. "It''s just you." I said with a smile, "do you remember My last blind date, he didn''t like me. There are several people like him who think I''m not good. " "They are blind." Ling Mo fan''s voice with anger, "they don''t weigh their weight, just pick and choose." He was so cute that I couldn''t help reaching out and pinching his face: "Oh, are you so angry?" "Well, angry." Ling Mo Fan said, "but Thought that because they can''t see your good, so I found a cheap, and not so angry. Where else can I find such a good wife? " This words to listen to me, especially comfortable, also especially some embarrassed. I really did not expect that in his eyes and heart, I was such a good existence. "Am I that good?" I asked, "you see, I''m not as beautiful as those well maintained ladies, nor as capable, educated, knowledgeable girls. After thinking about it, I don''t think I have anything good to like." "Because you are you." Ling Mo Fan said, "I think love is unreasonable. If you have to tell me where I like you, I can''t tell you. I only know that I like you everywhere and everything is different." "So you really don''t have to feel insecure, you should live with your head up, because you are really good, unique." Ling Mo Fan said seriously and slowly, I lie on his back, heart plop plop. Growing up, he was the first to say to me, "I''m fine. I''m unique.". "Appearance? You see how well I''ve raised you now. Where don''t you look like a lady when you go out? No, you are the lady of Ling''s family. Those ladies are far worse than you. " Ling Mo Fan said with a light smile, "you didn''t pay attention to it. How many men are staring at you on the street just now." "Ah? Do you have any? " I didn''t pay attention to him and the ice cream. "You." He sighed, "fortunately I''m next to you, or maybe a team of men will come up to you for your phone number." "Is that exaggeration..." I touched my face. "Yes!" He noticed my little action and immediately said, "so I said, what are you wearing tonight? You are not allowed to wear such clothes next time." "Ah? I''ll just wear the basic sportswear, and your couple''s, black and white I said, "this So next time I come out in my pajamas? " "No way." He coughed, "forget it, anyway, I really need to be by the side." "Oh, I see, big vinegar jar." I reached for his face again."Ye Jinyun, you are more and more courageous. How many times did you pull my face in one night?" He deliberately lowered his voice, which implied a threat. "I feel good It''s strange. I haven''t seen how to maintain it. Why does it feel like children? " I''m a little jealous. "Then I''ll allow you to touch more of mine and less of the children''s." The big vinegar jar is still a big vinegar jar. He wants to eat the child''s vinegar. Chapter 388 I touched his face, lying on his back, smelling the good smell of his body, sighed: "how time flies. I feel like I just graduated from college, but I''m married and my youngest children are in kindergarten. " "I think time flies too fast, too." Ling Mo fan then I said, "because I''m with you, I always feel that I don''t have enough time." "It doesn''t matter. We still have a long, long time together." I put my arms around his neck and said, "go home." "Good." He obediently should be, put me up, and continue to walk steadily forward. When we were still some distance away from home, we heard the noise of the house. Ling Mo fan and I took a quick look at each other and felt that something was not right. We live in a place with excellent sound insulation. Even if you have a party at home, you can''t hear it outside. But how noisy is it if you can make such a big noise and hear it from so far away? I patted Ling Mo fan on the shoulder and motioned him to put me down. Then they went home hand in hand. The closer you get to your home, the louder your voice will be. You can hear it clearly when you get closer. It''s just the laughter and speech of four cubs in your home. It''s just amazing. How can laughter and speech alone have such great power? I shook my head at Ling Mo fan, pressed the fingerprint and opened the door. Sally and the housekeeper sat in the courtyard to enjoy the cool and talked. When they saw us coming back, they got up to greet us. "Why don''t you go in?" Ling Mo fan asked. The housekeeper and Sally looked at each other and laughed helplessly: "young masters and young ladies have a good time. We old people can''t stand such a fuss, so we come out to talk." Usually, no matter how noisy the four cubs were, they didn''t make it too much for the two old people. I nodded to them with a smile, and then I pulled Ling Mo fan in. I''d like to see what Ling Xi is doing with the children. As soon as I opened the door, I heard the children''s voices before I saw them. I closed my eyes and was startled by the suddenly amplified sound. Ling Mo fan subconsciously covered his hands and protected my ears. We both stood in the porch and saw Ling Xiying sitting on the sofa, laughing and watching the four children making noise. The children are singing and dancing in the open space of the living room with microphones that they don''t know where to find out. Even the usually shy Xiaochen and Gao Leng''s reserved Dabao have special confident smiles on their faces and act with music. What are you doing? Art show? Ling Mo fan and I looked at each other and hesitated to go out. Or small frost found us, she held the microphone special surprise shout: "Mom and Dad! Where have you been before you came back? " The music and the children''s singing and dancing stopped abruptly, and the children and Ling Xi came to see it. At that moment, I felt like the light on the stage, suddenly hit me unprepared, and I was a little at a loss. "What are you doing?" No matter what happens, he can always be as steady as a mountain, keep his face unchanged, and even change the topic openly and naturally. "We are performing for my aunt!" Xiaobao is still jumping with excitement. Show? Before I had time to say anything, Ling Mo fan on one side was immediately unhappy: "Mom and dad haven''t seen your performance yet." It''s a very old father''s tone. Ling Xiying stood up with drooping eyelids and said, "how do you become a father? The children are so old, haven''t you ever seen them perform? " And Ling Xiying''s voice rings together with Xiao Shuang: "Dad? You and mom Don''t you come to see our performances every time? How can I say I haven''t seen it? " The child''s confirmation is more useful than his own refutation. Ling Mo fan''s face is a little blue towards Ling Xiying, and he says pitifully, "I mean, none of you have specially performed for my mother and me like this." Four children a listen, immediately obedient not move, some guilt of looking at us. "OK, OK, it''s OK. It''s the same for mom and dad to watch your performance now, isn''t it, dad?" I took Ling Mo fan''s hand and took him to the sofa. "Come on, mom and Dad, now let''s see your performance." The children just showed a relaxed smile, Xiaobao ran to hold my clothes: "Mom, aunt is really good! Taught us a lot of acting skills! I think when there is a performance in school next time, I will definitely be the most eye-catching one! " This kid even knows how to keep his eyes open? I smile and touch her face: "of course, every time there is a performance, you are the best." "Then let''s perform for mom and Dad!" Xiaobao jumps back and pulls his brothers and sisters to get ready. Ling Xiying played music to them with a smile, and the children began to follow the music.Ling Mofan and I enjoyed watching the children sing and dance, but Ling Xiying next to us suddenly got close and said, "you two are really good. Just throw the children to me, and then you go out to play, aren''t you?" "Don''t you like children? The children like you, too. " I turned around and said, "so I want to give you more time together, otherwise Would you like to play with Ling Mo fan and the children? " "I don''t want to..." Ling Xiying pursed her lips and wrinkled her nose. Sometimes, looking at her arrogant appearance, I feel very real, like children''s innocent appearance. I''m happy and angry, but I don''t let people on guard. "So, I can only think of such a way, take Ling Mofan out, and then let you stay with the children for a while." I shrugged and raised my eyes to see Xiao Bao doing wink for me. I bent my eyes and clapped my hands to encourage him. "Hum It''s you. It''s you. " Ling Xiying snorted, "but don''t think you can let me get rid of the idea of settling accounts with you by using your children!" "We don''t have that plan either. Please do as you like." I didn''t care raised eyebrow, "no matter how you are, we can take it." When facing me, Ling Xiying was not as choking as when facing Ling Mofan. After hearing this, he didn''t intend to talk back. He sat down and continued to watch the four children''s performance. At the end of the song, we three adults immediately made a very exaggerated response to encourage the children. Indeed The kids did a great job. Looking at our encouragement, the children suddenly felt a little shy and ran to me and Ling Mo fan. I stroked the backs of the two cubs in my arms and took time to glance at Ling Xiying. She looked at the child in the arms of Ling Mo fan and me enviously, her eyes flashing. I sighed without a trace. Ling Mofan suddenly said: "it''s very late. It''s time to go to bed. I have to go to school tomorrow." "Ah - yes." All of a sudden, the children wailed and pulled out of our arms. "Then I should go, too." Ling Xiying stood up, bent down and touched the children''s heads one by one, "aunt is going, you study hard." "When will aunt come to see us again?" Xiaobao quickly grabbed her skirt, blinking, eager. Ling Xiying''s smile froze and looked up at us. It''s a little bit of an inquiry. I turn to see Ling Mo fan. But he was very proud and coquettish, pretending not to hear. I low smile, turn to see Ling Xiying: "you have time to see more children, they all like you." "Who wants her to come to see..." Ling Mo fan muttered. Ling Xiying suddenly looked like a firecracker on fire: "who came to see you? I came to see my nieces and nephews. " "I''ll talk to the housekeeper so they won''t stop you next time you come." I said with a smile, "well, children, say goodbye to your aunt." "Good." Ling Xiying nodded and said goodbye to the children, "when there is a holiday at the weekend, as long as my aunt doesn''t work, I will come to see you. Well Next time my aunt comes to bring you presents. " Then he nodded to me and went out. I took her out with the kids. Out of the door, Ling Xiying suddenly whispered: "thank you." I was still a little confused: "what did you say?" She turned into the proud peacock and left with her hair on her shoulder: "if you don''t understand me, let''s go." I looked at her back and bent my mouth. After coaxing the children to sleep, I went back to my bedroom. As soon as I climbed into bed, Ling Mo fan automatically turned over and held me in his arms. "So sleepy..." I yawned. "What did Ling Xiying say to you when you sent her out just now?" Ling Mo fan asked. "She said thank you." I told him, "I don''t know what she''s thanking. Thanks for saving her last time? But that''s all thanks... " I pretend I don''t understand. "Stupid." Ling Mo fan helpless smile, but also did not intend to explain to me, "forget it, stupid also very good." "You are stupid!" As soon as I heard him say I was stupid, I immediately felt like I was going to pull his face. OK, I don''t know how many times the resistance failed. He held my wrist and raised his eyebrow to smile at me. "Ah, yes, you''re not stupid. You''re very smart. You''re so smart, but you still have a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. You can''t have a good relationship with your sister." I stick my tongue out at him. "Why should I have a good relationship with her?" Ling Mo fan disdained to hum a smile, and bent his eyes down to look at me, "as long as I have a good relationship with you, it''s enough." As soon as I heard the dangerous sound and noticed the signal of danger, my back tightened. I grinned and said: "that Ah, I heard that Ji Xiaoxi and Li Fengxing will get married next month. What do you think we should give them? ""Just a big red envelope. What else do you want to send?" Ling Mo Fan said, "you don''t want to change the topic. Let''s deepen our feelings and promote our relationship." "I think our relationship is very good! Don''t deepen it any more! " I immediately put my hand over his lips. "Why are you so polite?" He picks eyebrow, "just now outside isn''t still quite can lift?" Chapter 389 As it turns out, I never want to be able to compete with Ling Mo fan, and I never want to be able to win under him. I''ll never beat him. But I just don''t have a long memory. Next time I have a chance, I''ll still have skin. I sat on the bed with several soft pillows on my back. Ling Mo fan sat by the bed and fed me one by one. Tired, don''t struggle, love how. Although still backache, but as if It''s better than before. Can you get used to it? Ling Mo fan carefully looked at my face: "are you ok? I was really careful last night. I didn''t use so much force. " "Yeah, I''m fine." I said perfunctorily, "I don''t care with you. I can''t compare with you." Although Ling Mo fan listened to me, he seemed to be worried. After feeding, he came to give me a massage. "Do you think that we are like the ancient ones now..." I''ve said everything, but after thinking about the possible consequences, I decided to shut up. "Like what?" Ling Mo fan asked with a strong thirst for knowledge. "Well Like The kind of Empress Dowager and the little eunuch beside her I blinked at him. Yes, I''m the typical kind of person who has a good scar and forgets the pain. but once a day, it''s still fun to challenge Ling Mo Fan to run. "Oh! It hurts As soon as I finished speaking, there was no time to be complacent. Ling Mo fan''s strength of massaging my legs suddenly increased. I subconsciously shrunk my feet and glared at him, "what are you doing?" Ling Mo fan''s eyes were bent, his hands were massaging gently, and his voice was clearly gentle, but it was also faintly threatening: "little eunuch? Well I was very unpromising swallowing: "um..." "Where do I look like?" Ling Mo fan slowly close, eyes deep seems to be gathering storm, "I am not, you are not the most clear?"? Or do you want to try last night''s... " "Oh, I''m just kidding!" I quickly went to cover his mouth, "OK, OK, don''t say, don''t say." "Good boy." He reached for my hair and continued to massage me. "Oh, by the way, I have something serious to tell you. I forgot to be interrupted by you last night." I patted him, "the wedding of Ji Xiaoxi and Li Fengxing. Li Fengxing has been with you for so many years. You can''t show it? " "Don''t worry." He said, "I don''t care about the empty ones. I''ll give you all the benefits you deserve. " "I believe you can do it well, or others will not want to accompany you for a long time." I nodded and looked at him with drooping eyebrows. "I''ve heard people say that I''m cold-blooded, ruthless and decisive. I can''t offend him, but it seems that These are not true. The first time I saw you, I thought you were a good man. " "People only look at the side they want to see." Ling Mo Fan said, "what''s more, I didn''t treat everyone so well. You found it cheap." "Well, also..." I replied, "even if I have seen you in thousands of ways, I still think you are a good person, especially good." He suddenly sighed, raised his eyes and said with a smile, "you are so Why do you tease me at any time and place? " "What? I''ll tell you the truth. It''s all here. " I''m confused. "But I can''t do anything about you now." He took back his hand and covered me with a quilt. "You have a rest. I''ll go to read a book." This man! What do you think all day! After that day, Ling Xiying often appears in our house. I''m getting more and more familiar with it. Sometimes I look at it and think in a trance, as if it was originally like this. It was originally a family. I didn''t have the previous splits and crying. Although she and Ling Mo fan are still like water and fire incompatible, still sitting together is about to quarrel, but the feeling is completely different from before. How to say Without the bloody atmosphere, it''s like a family routine of bickering over trivial matters, without any benefits. Ling Xiying seems to have put it down. But I don''t understand how she put it down. Is it really because of the children? I can''t understand it, but I can''t ask her directly. I sat on the sofa with my chin propped up, watching Ling Xiying sitting cross legged on the carpet with no airs, and drawing with Xiaochen. Ling Xiying is worthy of a famous family background. She knows everything and is proficient in it. Her children especially adore her. I was staring at her. After a while, she saw that she didn''t know what to say to Xiaochen in a low voice. Xiaochen nodded and drew on the canvas. She got up and walked towards the sofa. I immediately dropped my eyes from her. Originally thought that she just came to get something, but did not expect that she sat down beside me, voice light: "how have you been staring at me? You''ve become a fan of me, too? ""I''m just watching Xiaochen..." I said. "Please lie and make excuses like a little bit. I can feel your searching eyes even though I''m carrying them on my back." Ling Xiying rolled her eyes, "tell me, do you have any questions for me? Today, Miss Ben is in a good mood and has decided to answer your doubts. " "No..." I don''t look at her. Even if she guesses right, I''m embarrassed to ask. After all, the relationship between her and our family is not easy to soften. We can''t make it any more rigid. "Tut, wheezing." Ling Xiying smacked his mouth, picked up the washed apple in the fruit tray and chewed it with a click, "do you think I''m abnormal recently? I don''t think I''m going to settle with you, so I think it''s very strange? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well I hesitated for a moment. Now that she had already said it, I guess she could guess what I was thinking in my heart. If I still denied it at this time, it would be too hypocritical, so I nodded. "That''s it? You put that tangle around? If you don''t know, just ask. Children all know the truth. You''re a grownup... " She took another bite of the apple and shook her head with a smile. "If I say I put it down, do you believe it?" "Put it down?" I looked at her with wide eyes. "I, I believe it. Why don''t I believe it?" "Do you believe it?" She had a boring look, "Oh, sure enough, you are not funny at all. You don''t pretend you don''t believe me. It makes me feel a little successful." "What sense of accomplishment?" I asked. "It''s this woman who has been against us for so many years. It''s impossible to put it down so easily."! Why don''t you doubt it at all? " She sighed, tiptoe to tiptoe, "thanks, I thought the villain image set up these years was very successful." "Because Ling Mo fan and I both know that you are not a villain or a villain." I look at her discouraged appearance, feel some lovely, "we all know that you just don''t figure it out for a while, when you figure it out, everything will be OK." "I still have the key." She smiles, "it''s so..." I watched her quietly. "In fact, I didn''t hate Ling Mo fan when I was young." Ling Xiying said that her eyes seem to look at the distant past through the wall, "but I don''t know why. It seems that there is a voice in my heart saying to me, I want to hate him, otherwise I will be very sad." "No one told me to hate him. It''s just that I can''t get over the hurdle myself. " "I also know that he is very good, but In fact, I also want to treat him well and normally, but I don''t know why. When I meet him, I feel like a firefight is on fire. I don''t want to lose to him at all, no matter what it is, even if it''s just a fight. " "Then I thought about it, and I figured it out. Maybe I''m just not reconciled. I don''t want him to be better than himself. It seems that he has never been influenced by this family and has been running forward, but I have to bear these heavy shackles. " "He''s so smart that he feels like the other side of me, the other side I don''t have. All life is in his own hands I picked the eyebrow, a little surprised that she would choose to open her heart to me: "but, you live very natural and unrestrained, he actually forbeared a lot of things." "If you want to lose your temper, you can go where you want to go. If you have someone you like, you can pursue them. Are you talking about this kind of natural and unrestrained style?" She smile, there are too many things in that smile, I can''t understand, "this kind of natural and unrestrained Oh, it''s different from his I don''t understand what she said. "Come on, I don''t expect you to understand your simple and stupid appearance." She raised her eyelids to look at me, "you''d better be a person who doesn''t understand anything and is only protected by him behind and in his arms." "Well, I''ve been through a lot of things, too! What''s more, I''m older than you! " I was immediately unconvinced. "Can this be arranged by age?" She disdained smile, "is really simple. Ah, I''m really curious. You''ve been through so many things, and you''re almost 30 years old. How can you be so simple? " "I..." I don''t know what to say. In fact, I don''t think I''m simple, but why does Ling Mo fan always say that I''m stupid? Ling Xiying also says that I don''t understand anything now. "In fact, it''s good for you to do so." She threw the apple core into the dustbin and looked at me. "People are different. If you are the same as us, I don''t think my brother will like you either." "Well Eh? Your name was Ling Mo fan just now? What did you call? " Suddenly, I caught her hand in surprise. "Why are you so excited? It''s really..." She wanted to escape with disgust, but in the end she let me hold her hand and smile with compromise, "I tell you such a heavy topic, you are still heartless Forget it She reluctantly exhaled, the corner of her mouth pulled a shallow arc. "You are..." Ling Mo fan came downstairs to pick up the water with a water cup. As a result, he looked at us holding hands and looking at each other. He was a little confused."Your wife suddenly went crazy, grabbing my hand and laughing." Ling Xiying looked at him coldly, "you take care of your wife." Chapter 390 "No, Ling Mo fan, I just heard her call you brother!" I''m still in a state of excitement, holding Ling Xiying''s hand. "Want to see Ling Chenyun? Go to the hospital. " Ling Mo fan didn''t seem to realize what I was talking about. He thought we just talked about Ling Chen Yun. "No, I mean, she''s calling you, not by your name!" I said. "Oh..." Ling Mo fan does not seem to care about the way, "call call chant, whether she called or not, anyway, I am her brother, this is the fact that can not be changed." "I thought you''d be surprised." I took back the hand holding Ling Xiying and pursed my lips. "It''s too rare to call you." Ling Xiying snorted, "she just heard me, I didn''t call." "I said it doesn''t matter whether you call me or not. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you don''t call me." Ling Mo fan glanced at her and went into the kitchen to pick up the water. No? I don''t understand this development? Shouldn''t it be the end of a handshake? Why are you choking again? "Disappointed?" Ling Xiying picks her eyebrows and looks at me with a smile at the bottom of her eyes. "No, No." I propped my chin to look at the direction of the kitchen, and then looked at Ling Xiying, "just thinking, you just told me so much and called him, how can you still choke when you meet him?" "Maybe I''m used to it." She laughs, "after all, the way I get along with him has always been like this. If you want me to get along with him just like you get along with him, I don''t think it can be realized." I thought about the picture of them getting along with each other, um It was full of disobedience. I shook myself. She then smiles: "so ah, now this is very good." "But..." I want to say something else. "I already know that he has no hostility to me, and he also knows that I have put it down, so what''s the relationship between such a way of getting along?" She shrugged her shoulders and stood up to go to Xiaochen. I was left with question marks. Huh? When did they both know? Are smart people like that? They don''t say anything, but how can they know that they are different? "Come back." Suddenly more hands on my head patted my head, I looked up and saw Ling Mo fan with a water cup. I blinked and watched him drink calmly. "What do you think?" He walked up to me and sat down. "His eyes are sticking to her." "She just told me a lot from her heart." I said, "she said she had put it down. But The way you get along with her seems to be the same as before... " "I''ve been with her like this for many years, and we can''t just change it." He chuckle, "not to mention, even if changed, we do not adapt." , "as like as two peas and sisters, you can say that exactly." I opened my eyes wide in surprise. He was still laughing. "However, you didn''t say anything. It seems that you all know that she has let go of the past and is willing to get along with us." I asked my doubts. He tilted his head: "don''t you know?" "I just had feelings during this period of time, but I''m not sure. Today, she told me that I knew I had guessed right and she had put it down." I''ll be honest. Ling Mo fan touched my head with a smile: "well, it''s great." "No, how did you..." I asked at a loss. I just think it''s strange that there is no communication between them. "There''s no need to communicate. It''s better naturally." He said, "there''s no need to talk about this kind of thing." OK, excuse me, I don''t deserve to be in the world of smart people. I pulled the corners of my mouth and took his hand away. Ling Xiying constantly came to my home to play for a period of time, and finally realized my little 99. "Are you going out again?" She holds Xiaobao in her arms, Xiaoshuang and Dabao Nestle beside her. Four people watch Xiaochen draw together. When they hear the news, she raises her head and sees Ling Mofan and I standing in the porch changing shoes. "Ah, yes, that Something happened... " My hand holding the bag was stiff, and then I turned to smile at her. I carried my other hand back a little embarrassed, and found Ling Mo fan''s clothes. Ling Xiying put Xiaobao down from her arms, then came to us, lowered her voice and said, "what''s the matter? Well "Ah, yes, I have something to do..." I bent my eyes. "How can I find out that you were not so busy before? Now when I come to your house, you say you''re busy. If you have something to do, you have to go out. " She raised her eyebrows. "I see Is that your excuse? " Being exposed the lie, I was a little flustered, and my hand behind pulled the corner of Ling Mo fan''s coat like asking for help."Don''t you like children? Let them stay with you, and we won''t disturb you. " Ling Mofan responded calmly. "Is it?" Ling Xiying is still a smiling face. "Yes, yes, the children have been clinging to you since you came here recently, haven''t they? It''s boring for us to stay at home It''s not boring, it''s really something to go out and buy You can stay home for dinner in the evening. " I said in a hurry. Ling Xiying nodded slowly: "I say So, I''m here to be a free nanny? " "No, it''s not a free nanny." I wave my hand. "It''s the abacus that I''ll play with you. Let me accompany the children, and then you can go to your world, right?" Ling Xiying bent slightly to approach me. She is taller than me. Now she bends slightly and leans over. She feels a little oppressive. I had to lean back. Ling Mo fan put his hand around me, and his voice came out faintly from my head: "even so, if you don''t want to play with the children, you can go back now." Ling Xiying''s body suddenly froze, she flat mouth, then slowly straightened the body: "what, tonight I want to eat steak." It''s a clear compromise. I turned to see Ling Mo fan in surprise. Ling Mo fan helplessly smiles and flicks my forehead, then takes me out. I hastened to reply, "OK, I''ll buy it for you later." When I went out, I seemed to see Ling Xiying smile vaguely. Li Fengxing came to send us wedding invitation on this day. I don''t know what Li Fengxing thinks. He even wants Ling Mo fan to be their wedding witness. I looked at Ling Mo fan, who was cold and light beside him, and looked at Li Feng Xing, who was praying with his hands together in front of him. Some of them shook their heads incomprehensibly. "I said, you''d better give up. You don''t know your boss..." I whispered to Li Fengxing. "I sincerely want the boss to be our witness, so you can go, eh? Just a few words, ask us, and announce that we are husband and wife, boss? " Li Feng Xing said to me and wanted to pull Ling Mo fan''s sleeve. After getting Ling Mo fan''s eye knife, he took back his hand very consciously. But it was still a look of pleading. "Why should I go?" Ling Mo Fan said, "that''s the duty of a priest. I can''t be a priest." "But, boss, I''ve been with you for so many years. You are more important to me than father naloshzi! Really, boss, just promise me! Just a few minutes, just a few minutes. " Li Fengxing road. "Or Do you promise him? " I poked Ling Mo fan with my elbow. "You are very important to him, so he wants you to witness them at his wedding." "Yes, yes, sister-in-law, you advise the boss." Li Feng Xing saw that I was willing to help and nodded excitedly, "yes, boss, just like my sister-in-law said, I''ll get married once in my life. You promise me, eh?" Ling Mo fan suddenly closed the laptop in his hand, and looked at me helplessly, then at Li Feng Xing: "but I''m not a priest, are you sure you want me to witness?" "Anyway, we''ve all got our marriage certificates. It''s just a ceremony. I''ve said it all. I think you''re more spiritual and authoritative than a priest." Li Feng Xing saw that he seemed to have a loose tone and quickly increased his power to persuade him. Ling Mo fan asked to look at me. "Of course I support you. You don''t have to look at me. Wedding is such an important thing. Of course, they can do whatever they want. " I nodded. "That''s fine." Ling Mo fan took back his sight and nodded, "that''s you. If it''s someone else, I won''t agree." "Thank you, boss!" Li Feng Xing stood up and bowed to us solemnly, "boss, I will work hard!" "I see. Go away." Ling Mo fan light way, turned on the computer work again, eyes did not lift. Li Fengxing showed his eight teeth and walked away with a smile. I tilted my head on Ling Mofan''s shoulder and sighed, "look, it''s so fast. They are going to get married." "Yes, it is." Ling Mo Fan said, "I''ve got all the marriage certificates." "I''m talking about the ceremony." I said, "all of a sudden, I''m looking forward to it." "What do you expect? It''s not your wedding. " Ling Mofan looked at me funny. "I can''t make people look forward to it? I haven''t been to the wedding ceremony very much. It''s like my first time I put up my index finger, "when I got married, I was in a daze. I didn''t know what I was doing. What''s more, it''s been so long, and I forgot a little." "Confused?" Ling Mo fan picked to pick eyebrow, "misty married me? And forget about the wedding day? Ye Jinyun, do you want me to help you recall it? ""Well, don''t, as I said, get married once." I waved my hand. "I''d love to see you in your wedding dress." Ling Mo fan narrowed his eyes. "Sure enough, people say that the woman on the day of marriage is the most beautiful." "Don''t I usually look beautiful?" I also narrowed my eyes like him, and threw a back hand to him. "Of course, it''s beautiful. You''re the most beautiful at any time." Comrade Ling Mofan was very conscious and responsive. He bent his eyes and held my hand. Chapter 391 The wedding day of Ji Xiaoxi and Li Fengxing. Six of us and Ling Xiying came to the wedding together. Ji Xiaoxi has been crazy calling me on the way here. I hope I can go to the dressing room to see her and talk with her before she goes out. She is as dependent on me as she is on her sister. So after entering the stadium, I gave the four excited cubs to Ling Xiying, who was cold faced, to look after them. Ling Mofan also wants to check the process with Li Fengxing and comfort his nervous bridegroom by the way. I also laugh. Li Fengxing is really similar to Ji Xiaoxi in this respect. "Hum, you''re going to be smart again. Leave me here to look after the children." Ling Xiying pursed her lips slightly and complained, but the hand touching Dabao''s hair kept on. I smile to appease her other hand, and I don''t expose the fact that she is comfortable with her baby. Ling Mofan went to find Li Fengxing, so I followed the waiter to the dressing room to find Ji Xiaoxi. Push open the door to see Ji Xiaoxi wearing wedding dress, very straight back. Just looking at her back, I can imagine how nervous she is. I smile and go forward: "Xiao Xi." Ji Xiaoxi recognized my voice and looked back at me in surprise: "sister Jinyun! Here you are at last The maid of honor went out with the waiter wisely, leaving us space to be alone. I went to sit beside her and looked at her with bent eyes: "Xiao Xi is so beautiful today." Feeling faded the girl''s breath, a moment into a bride. Eyes are still shining, smile with a little nervous shy. Li Fengxing protects her smile and clarity. I can''t help but envy: "Xiao Xi, happy wedding." "Very, very beautiful? But I think it''s a bit old-fashioned... " Ji Xiaoxi pulled her skirt nervously. "Jinyun elder sister, I''m really married." "Yes, you are." I smile and adjust the headdress for her. "They all say that marriage is like that..." Ji Xiaoxi estimated that he wanted to say the word "Tomb", but he thought that today''s Day was not suitable for talking about these things, so he had to change his words, "I''m very afraid. After I get married, will Li Feng change?" "He will not." I hold her hand, "you have to believe in him, but also believe in yourself, you are very good, such a good Xiao Xi married him, he will only cherish more." "If only my married life could be like that of Jinyun sister and general manager Ling." Ji Xiaoxi looked into my eyes and said, "I really envy your marriage." I was stunned. Then I thought of what Ling Xiying had said to me before: "come on, you look so simple and stupid. I didn''t expect you to understand You''d better be a person who doesn''t understand anything and is only protected by him behind and in his arms. " I began to smile. Unexpectedly, I envy Ji Xiaoxi that she hasn''t experienced those hardships, but she is envious of my marriage and the way Ling Mofan protects me well. "You will have such a happy marriage, Xiao Xi. I wish you well." I''m serious. "Thank you, sister Jinyun." Ji Xiaoxi held out his hand and hugged me, "it''s a pity that you are already married, otherwise I really want you to be my bridesmaid." "It''s OK. I''m here, too." I patted her placidly, then let go and arranged her hair ornaments. "Well, it''s not good if the hair is messed up later." "It''s different..." Ji Xiaoxi pursed his lips wrongly. "What a pity." The door of the dressing room was suddenly knocked. Ji Xiaoxi''s Bridesmaid poked out her head and said, "are you ready, Xiaoxi? It''s about to start I feel that Ji Xiaoxi''s body is tensed immediately, and the strength of holding my hand is also increased. "Sister Jinyun, I..." Ji Xiaoxi looked at me with a tearful expression, "I''m nervous..." "It''s OK. It''s a good thing. From now on, you''ll be the one with a family." I helped her stand up and go out, "I''ll take you out of this part of the road." Ji Xiaoxi took a deep breath and gave me a smile. I accompanied her out of the dressing room. "Jinyun elder sister, you go back to your position quickly." Ji Xiaoxi waved to me. "I wish you happiness, Xiao Xi." I nodded and turned away. Ling Xiying sits upright on his back, across the aisle, next to Ji Yan. Although a year is not long, he seems to be the same as a year ago, and has not changed. He seemed to see my sight, turned around and nodded slowly, with a smile on his lips. "What are you looking at?" I''m about to give him a nod, but Ling Xiying''s body leans forward slightly, blocking my sight and Ji Yan''s face, "the head is almost stretched out." "I just say hello to Ji Yan..." I dry smile, "isn''t it, you even want to eat this vinegar?""Who, who''s jealous?" Ling Xiying suddenly looks like a hairy cat, straightens his back again, dodges in his eyes, "I''m not, but you look so stupid." "Oh Ah, there''s a beautiful woman next to Ji Yan talking to him! " I turned my eyes, acting immediately online, surprised at the direction of Ji Yan exclaimed. "What? Ji Yan, you... " Ling Xiying quickly turns to see Ji Yan, almost to stand up, but sees that Ji Yan''s side is empty. Ji Yan looks up at her innocently when she hears her voice. Ling Xiying turned her head and looked at me coldly: "Ye Jinyun." "Oh, you said you were not jealous." I smile to reach out to hold her, although her face is very smelly, but in the end did not shake off my hand. "What''s the matter with you and Ji Yan?" I asked curiously, "how can the person we miss Ling wants not be taken?" "Make fun of me, don''t you?" Ling Xiying snorted coldly, "he? Sooner or later, it will be mine "Yes, come on." I gave her a little gesture of cheering, when the staff asked for silence, the wedding began. Ling Mo fan came to the stage, his expression was still cold, and he didn''t feel like he was coming to the wedding, but more like he was coming to snatch a bride. I looked at his cold expression, could not help bending the corners of the mouth, shook his head. His eyes searched in the crowd and found me in an instant, facing my eyes. Her eyes softened. It makes my heart soft. I quickly pulled the corner of my mouth, indicating that he would relax. He understood, although still did not smile, but the expression in the end is a little soft. Li Feng walks in front of Ling Mo fan, then turns around and waits for the bride to enter. The door was slowly opened, and Ji Xiaoxi, who was wearing a wedding dress, appeared outside. She walked step by step towards Li Feng. I could see her smile and shyness through her veil. Her hand holding the flowers almost pinched them out of shape. I bent my eyes to see her step by step toward Li Fengxing, and then saw Li Fengxing''s eyes bright, as if the world can only see her alone. That''s good. This kind of love. Ji Xiaoxi''s hand is tightly held by Li Fengxing. Two people cling to hand together to see in front of Ling Mo fan. Ling Mo fan looked at them and asked, "Mr. Li Feng Xing, please..." His voice is low and magnetic. No matter how many times I listen to it, it still makes me feel excited. Originally, I was obsessed with Ling Mo fan, but the female whispers from behind me mentioned Ling Mo fan''s name, which immediately made me alert, raised my ears and leaned back. "Ah, the priest above is so handsome! Good voice, too! " A said excitedly. "Isn''t it a priest? It''s a normal suit. " B relatively calm, it seems that Ling Mo fan is not her favorite model. "Ordinary suit?! The one on him is Gao Ding! It''s not ordinary! What''s more, you see, which one of the people who attended Mr. Li''s wedding was not a person with a head and a face? " A rush to the berm. "Then wait and ask for his contact information." B said, "I can''t stand you." Two people mutter, the voice is a little smaller, seems to be discussing how to chat up Ling Mofan. I would like to shake my head with a smile, with my back slightly straight. "What are you eavesdropping on? Like a little mouse. " Ling Xiying did not squint and asked in a low voice. "How do you know I..." I swallowed the word "eavesdropping" in time. "Just like you, you just need to stick your ear to someone else''s mouth, and your eyes are still dripping. Who can''t see it?" Ling Xiying shakes his head. "I declare that the bridegroom can kiss the bride." Ling Mofan finally finished his lines, I seem to be able to see his small relief. Li Fengxing lifts Ji Xiaoxi''s veil and approaches her slowly. In the applause, he kisses Ji Xiaoxi''s lips. I said to Ling Xiying in applause: "the younger sister behind is coveting your brother." Ling Xiying clapped her hand and disdained to hook the corner of her mouth: "can you bear it? Don''t you tear them up? " "Well, this doesn''t work for me." I clapped, "Ling Mo fan will look at and deal with it by himself." "You are so Can you find a chance to show your love anytime and anywhere? " Ling Xiying glanced at me and ignored me. "Well? I didn''t... " I blinked. Before I could refute, I saw that Ji Xiaoxi was ready to throw the bouquet. I quickly poked Ling Xiying, "ah, go and pick up the bride''s Bouquet!" Hearing the voice of the girl behind me to pick up the flowers, I didn''t care to see what they looked like. I just wanted to let Ling Xiying pick up the flowers."Why do you pick up that thing "Ah!" Lingxiying disdain should, words haven''t finished by me to push out. She almost lost her footing, holding a chair to one side before she fell. After standing firm, she immediately turned around and glared at me: "Ye Jinyun!" Therefore also missed the side, stood up to want to stretch out a hand to hold her Ji Yan. I put out my tongue and shrugged at her. "Mom, what are you pushing your aunt out for?" Xiaobao asked curiously. "I asked my aunt to pick up the flowers." I touched her hair and said, "I''ll be lucky to receive the bride''s bouquet." Chapter 392 "Why didn''t mom pick it up?" Asked Xiao Bao. "There is a legend that whoever receives the bride''s bouquet will be the next to get married and get happiness." I looked into the eyes of the four cubs and said, "mom is already very happy, with you and Dad, but my aunt hasn''t, so mom wants my aunt to go." "It''s like this." Xiaobao nodded and said to Ling Xiying, "aunt, come on! I want to receive the support of sister Xiao Xi It''s ok if she doesn''t yell. As soon as she yells, Ling Xiying''s body suddenly becomes more rigid. She covers her face and looks at us. She makes a mouth shape to me: "Ye Jinyun, take care of your child!" I just bend my eyes and smile, and then use my eyes to indicate that Ji Yan is looking at her. Sure enough, as soon as she understood what I meant, she straightened her back and regained her haughty appearance. She hummed twice and turned to look at Ji Xiaoxi with her arms in her arms. I laugh with my children. "Why are you so happy?" Ji Yan''s voice came from the side. I restrained a little smile to see him: "long time no see." "Long time no see." Ji Yan is still the same as before. There are always emotions in my eyes that I can''t understand. "Come on, babies, call uncle." I called four cubs, and they called. "You are very happy." Ji Yan said with a gentle smile, "it looks good." "Yes, I''m happy now." I nodded, "and you, are you ok?" "And All right Ji Yan laughs, "originally wanted to say bad, but it doesn''t seem so bad." This man is still so unintelligible. "What are you talking about?" Ling Mo fan didn''t know when he came back. He looked down at me and Ji Yan with a faint expression. "Just said hello." I said, "what''s the matter with you after that?" "It''s all right. I''ll stay with you and the baby." Ling Mofan sat down between me and Ji Yan and said, then looked up at Ji Yan and said, "long time no see." "Well." Ji Yan nodded. "So you figured it out? It''s been a year. " Ling Mo fan asked. "I don''t know. Maybe I''ve figured it out, but even if I don''t, what''s the use?" Ji Yan smiles, "anyway, she won''t be with me anymore." "Don''t think about it. It''s never going to be possible." Ling Mo Fan said with a light expression. Again, the two men began to say something I didn''t understand. I simply ignore them, turn around and play with the four cubs, and look at Ji Xiaoxi throwing flowers. "Come on, aunt! To get the bouquet Xiaobao seems to be very excited and shouts at Ling Xiying. Ji Xiaoxi turns her back to a group of female guests. Li Fengxing opens her hand to protect her waist. She bends her eyes and throws the flowers back. The female guests are particularly excited to rush to grab, but Ling Xiying quietly steps back. "Don''t go back, aunt! Don''t... " Xiao Bao''s voice stopped suddenly. With a perfect parabola, the bouquet sweeps over all the women''s hands in front, and just falls on Ling Xiying''s arms. I opened my eyes in surprise. "Great aunt!" The four cubs watched as Ling Xiying got the first prize in a competition and clapped each other excitedly. Ling Xiying holds the flowers in her arms and is at a loss. Ji Xiaoxi turns his head to see that Ling Xiying receives her bouquet, or she purses her lips a little childishly. Seeing this, Li Fengxing reluctantly tightens her hand and helps her walk towards Ling Xiying. "You''ve got the bouquet. Best wishes." Ji Xiaoxi blinked. "Thank you..." Ling Xiying didn''t know whether it was because she was dazed by happiness. She didn''t react or what. Her voice was a little stiff. "Well, I wish you a happy wedding." Ji Xiaoxi''s face softened a little, and he followed Li Fengxing back to the stage. I stood up and walked over: "what''s the matter? How happy to get the bouquet? Come back Ling Xiying looked at the bouquet in her arms: "I received the bouquet..." "Well, yes, you got it." I nodded, "it seems that the next marriage may be you, oh, you come on!" Ling Xiying pursed her lips, raised her eyes slowly and looked in a direction. I follow her line of sight to see past, see is talking with Ling Mo fan of Ji Yan. Maybe it''s to attend the wedding. Ji Yan combed his hair back today, meticulously, a little more abstinence. It seems to feel Ling Xiying''s line of sight. He turns to us with his golden glasses. Ling Xiying immediately lowered her head like she was shocked. I looked at her thoughtfully. "Since you still like it, go after it." I said, "what are you afraid of? You are Miss LingLing Xiying put on a wry smile: "do you think he is the kind of person that I will agree with when I chase him? All my life, I''ve lost to him. " "Do you dare not fight for it because of what happened before?" I frowned, "unmarried men and unmarried women, what''s wrong with the brave pursuit of love? You don''t have to be afraid of anything. If you have to, why don''t you give yourself another chance? " "It''s not that I don''t give myself a chance, but that he won''t give me a chance, do you understand?" Ling Xiying''s eyes are red, "I''ve been chasing, but I''ll be tired." I pursed my lips, reached out to hold her hand: "but anyway, you have to have an ending with him, whether it''s good or bad, you and he can''t go on like this all the time." Ling Xiying looks at the flowers in her hand and seems to be lost in thought. "Think about it." I clap her hand, just want to return to Ling Mo fan side, can lift an eye to see Ling Mo fan and Ji Yan in front of two girls. It should be the two girls in the back seat I overheard just now. "These two are really fast." Ling Xiying coldly looked at the two girls, the corners of his mouth or the familiar disdain smile. Ho, your face changing speed is also very fast. I make complaints about it. The guests gradually went out. There were only a few of us left, so the voice was very clear. "Well, how are you, sir? I want to ask you Do you have a girlfriend? " A looks lovely, and the voice of speaking is also vigorous. Ling Mo fan raised her eyelids to see her, and her expression was still cold. On one side, Ji Yan''s legs are crossed and his hands are on the back of the chair, with a look of watching a good play. I also admire myself. At this time, I can get a glimpse of Ling Xiying''s reaction. As expected, I can see her staring at Ji Yan, her eyes are gradually blurred. This flower maniac! I snorted and turned back to see Ling Mo fan. "No Ling Mo fan cold light answer way. No?! Ling Mo fan, I think you are really tired of living, right? Your wife is still here. How dare you answer like this? I got angry at that time. But at this time, the four cubs gathered in a circle and didn''t know what they were doing. They seemed to have isolated the outside world. They didn''t know that they were being accosted by women at the moment. What happened to the kids who usually had special assists today? Mom is very disappointed with you. "Ye Jinyun, do you want to make Ling Mofan kneel at night?" Ling Xiying looked down at me with a look of schadenfreude, "he said no." I restrained my anger and told myself that I couldn''t be angry or destroy my image. A seems to be very happy to hear this answer, immediately took out the mobile phone and handed it to him: "well, can I have your contact information, please? I I have some questions to ask you. " "Yes." Ling Mofan reaches for her mobile phone and lowers his head to input the number on her mobile phone. I immediately want to rush to interrupt their conversation, but Ling Xiying suddenly reaches out his hand to stop me. "Why? I didn''t expect him to be like this! I''m still here! How could he... " I am aggrieved of Chong Ling Xi Ying way, but the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rang up. I sucked my nose, took out my cell phone and answered it without looking at it: "hello?" "You..." Simultaneous interpreting the voice in the receiver and the sound of the scene, I looked up and saw A and her friends face unbelievably turned around to look at us. Ling Mo fan cocked his legs and looked at me with a smile, then restrained his smile and looked at the two girls: "I don''t have a girlfriend, but I have a wife. The one over there, the one without flowers, isn''t it beautiful?" "Well, she called you because she is in charge of a cosmetics and skin care product project. I think your skin is very poor. You can contact her to show you when you have time. You should have heard about LS cosmetics. She is the person in charge." A''s face is green and white, then hang up the phone and pull a friend to leave. Ji Yan chuckles: "you cheated her." Ling Mo fan laughed, then stood up and walked towards me: "wife, angry?" I pursed my lips and ignored him. "Why are your eyes so red..." He probably saw that my eye circles were red. He suddenly got nervous and reached out to touch my eye tail, which was avoided by me. "Don''t live if you do evil." Ling Xiying looked at him with a sneer and walked forward with the flowers in his arms. As soon as Ling Xiying left, Ling Mofan looked at me pitifully: "wife, are you really angry? You know, how can I hook up with other women? I will definitely refuse it "But as you did just now, I thought you really..." I flattened my mouth. "I thought we had not been married for seven years. Are you itching?""No, no matter how many years, decades will not itch, you have to believe me!" Ling Mo fan hugged me, followed my hair, "you can not believe anyone, but who is your husband, you can not believe it?" "Well, I don''t believe it." I blinked and suddenly wanted to do it again. "How can you believe it?" Ling Mo fan asked, "how about handcuffing us? And then we''ll be together wherever we go. Well, I think it''s a good idea. I don''t have to be separated from you. " Chapter 393 I:??? "You don''t have a fever, do you?" I reached out and measured his forehead with the back of my hand. "I''m just kidding." "But I''m seriously suggesting." Ling Mo fan picks eyebrows at me, "how about, really, considering this suggestion?" "Screw you." I hit him with a smile, but Ling Mo fan suddenly took my hand and hissed. I followed his line of sight to see Ling Xiying standing in front of Ji Yan with flowers. Ling Xiying''s arrogance is engraved in her bones. Even in the face of Ji Yan, she never bent her back. The four cubs are still in a heartless circle playing their own games. "Ji Yan." Ling Xiying''s voice is light. She stands straight and looks at Ji Yan in front of her. "Well." Ji Yan nodded. "I went to the hospital to look for you many times, but I didn''t find you. You''re avoiding me, aren''t you?" Ling Xiying''s tone is still light. Good guy, worthy of being Miss Ling, arrogant peacock, even say these words are particularly justified, as if it is not her business. ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s just something I didn''t come across. " Ji Yan arranges his clothes and doesn''t see Ling Xiying. "You don''t even want to see me now, do you?" Ling Xiying''s voice seemed to tremble. "Do you like me that much?" "It''s not that I don''t like..." Ji Yan sighed, "you know, I like the type, and you are just you, I can''t change you, can I? I don''t want you to change, either. " "But I''m willing to change for you." Ling Xiying bit her lips. I''ll take a breath. Although she is still straight back, is still that kind of special owe tone, but I can clearly hear her humble. Sure enough, when you like someone, it will be as low as dust. This is Ling Xiying that I have never seen. "Why do you want to change for me? You are you. If you change, it will not be you. Can you understand me? " Ji Yan looks a little grumpy, but he is still restraining his temper. He wants to get up, but he is blocked by Ling Xiying. "Would you like me if I didn''t change?" Ling Xiying persistently wants an answer, "at the beginning, when I was myself, you didn''t like me, did you? But I like you very much. I want to be with you. " I almost couldn''t help crying out, Ling Mo fan quickly covered my mouth. My God, did I watch a love drama on the spot? No wonder some people like watching 3D movies and VR devices, because the feeling of immersive is completely different from that of across the screen. "You..." Ji Yan wants to say something, but he wants to say nothing. "Can''t you give me another chance?" Ling Xiying asked, "look, I got the bouquet today. They say that if you get the bouquet, the next person to get married will be the one who gets it. She will be happy. " "I wish you happiness first." Ji Yan didn''t look at her. He stood up and went out. "Ji Yan! Stop Ling Xiying walks over with her high-heeled shoes and stops Ji Yan. "Even if I did not do well before, then at least you can give me a chance to correct it? No one is perfect! Why do you always refuse to give me a chance? " The answer is Ji Yan''s long silence. I look at Ling Xiying, seriously look at Ji Yan''s eyes, gradually the eye circles become red. She suddenly raised her lips, laughed and put the bouquet into his hand: "I know, but I won''t give up. At least not yet. I''ll give you this bouquet. Anyway, I hope you are happy. " With that, she wanted to wipe his shoulder and come to us. "Give me a little more time." When she passed him by, I heard Ji Yan say low. Immediately, Ling Xiying''s eyes are still red. She turned to look, and Ji Yan had already taken her flowers to push the door out. It''s all like slow motion in a movie. When the atmosphere is just right, Ling Mo fan''s voice suddenly rings in the open room. "Hey, wife, why are you crying?" When I look back, I find that I''ve been in tears. As soon as I raise my eyes, I see Ling Xiying''s helpless and disdainful expression. Before Ling Mo fan reached out to wipe my tears, she came over on her high heels, took out her handkerchief from her pocket and pressed it on my face: "what are you crying for? I haven''t cried yet "I''m, isn''t it, moved..." I sniffed and took her handkerchief to wipe the tears off my face. "Really, is your wife crying too easily? You have to coax her at home from time to time, don''t you Ling Xi Ying picked to pick eyebrow, turn a head to look at Ling Mo fan, "so fragile." "You are vulnerable!" I retorted without hesitation, but I thought of her particularly heroic appearance just now, and my voice weakened again."You see, you don''t believe what you say." Ling Xiying snorted, "am I vulnerable? I''m stronger than your husband "Yes, it''s so strong. I don''t know who is going to cry when he hears others say to give him some time." Ling Mo fan immediately help me back to accept, "really, thousands of men in the world, have to hang in the season said this tree, don''t understand." "I don''t understand. I don''t want so many ladies and young model stars, but I just like them..." Ling Xiying may want to compare me with those girls, but I don''t know why she didn''t say it. I was still looking at her curiously, she tut a, stretched out her hand to knock my forehead: "you say you are so stupid, I compare you with other women, you still look at me with this pair of eyes, it seems that you are more gossipy than me." "Say, why not?" Ling Mo fan hummed coldly. "What do I say? I don''t want some people to be so tasteless, and I want to compare others with people I like. " Ling Xiying also imitated his cold hum, twisted his waist to the four cubs, and his tone suddenly softened, "babies! Aunt, take you to eat "Good aunt! Is aunt coming to play this with us? " Xiaobao immediately replied happily. "What is this?" Ling Xiying is in a good mood to sit down and play with the children. I looked at Ling Xiying smile without burden, also can''t help bending the corner of the mouth: "she will soon be happy." "Well, who dares to make her unhappy, just like she is such a big devil?" Although Ling Mo fan''s mouth said so, his eyes were all smiling. "Ling Xi Ying, you look at the children. I''ll take my wife out for a walk." "I see. Let''s go. I''m tired of seeing you two here." Ling Xiying didn''t lift her head, just raised her hand and waved. I put Ling Mo fan''s waist on with a smile and went out with him. After that day, it seems that Ji Yan didn''t hide from Ling Xiying any more. Just as he said that day, give him some time, and he began to accept Ling Xiying slowly. Although I don''t know why they broke up at the beginning and why they are together now. I hope Ji Yan doesn''t want to make do with his life. Maybe it''s because Ji Yan''s attitude towards Ling Xiying has become softer and less indifferent recently. With more and more smiles on Ling Xiying''s face, it''s not as arrogant and disdainful as before. On the contrary, it''s a lot more real. Although still happy and angry, it seems to be more lovely. Maybe it''s because Ling Xiying''s identity is there, and her arrogant temper, so she has few friends who can speak the truth, so I was forced to become an emotional "brick" and listener. When Ling Xiying comes to see the children, she will also tell me about her recent events and her mood. It''s just that today seems different I looked at her who was obviously worried, picked her eyebrows and patted her: "what''s the matter, a restless look?" Clearly I didn''t use any strength, just patted her a little, Ling Xiying suddenly jumped up, a nervous look at me. "What''s the matter? Did you watch a horror movie last night? So scared? " I looked at her funny. It''s the first time I''ve seen her like this. "No, just..." Ling Xiying seems to be organizing the wording, thinking about how to tell me. Her expression makes it hard for her not to think that it has something to do with herself. "Something to do with me?" I asked. She is still a pair of expression. That''s it. "Ling Mo fan?" I''m going to go through it one by one. She shook her head. "Ji Xiaoxi?" She still shakes her head. "I won''t ask. You can tell me when you think about it." I can''t think of anyone who has something to do with me and can make her look so out of control, so I have to hold my arm and wait for her to speak. "Well, did I say that?" Ling Xiying carefully looked at my expression. "Are you still not the Miss Ling I know? So fussy? " I asked. "Who are you talking about?" Ling Xiying really can''t stand the shock, a shock will definitely expose, "I''m not afraid that you are not happy, although it has nothing to do with you, but I''m just wondering whether I want to talk to you or not. After all, it has something to do with you at the beginning..." "Then say it." Today, Ling Xiying''s abnormality really aroused my curiosity. I helped her make a choice directly. "Well, do you remember Tan Shu? Tan Shu Ling Xiying blinked at me. "Tan Shu? Hiss It''s a familiar name, but I Tan Shu... " I felt my chin and couldn''t remember for a moment. "The one who drugged you." Ling Xiying''s expression was a little uncomfortable, "that, sorry, I...""What does that have to do with you? It''s not you who made him do it. " I said with a smile, "he, I remember. What''s the matter?" "You Don''t you get angry when you hear his name? " She looked at me as if she were looking at something. "He has nothing to do with me now, and he can''t hurt me." I shrugged. "What''s more, he''s still in prison, and he''s got the punishment he deserves." Ling Xiying pursed her lips: "he is about to get out of prison." Chapter 394 "Come out?" I turned to look at her in surprise. "Well, I heard that it was because I performed very well in it, so I commuted my sentence and came out ahead of time. It seems that The day after tomorrow. " Ling Xiying lowers her head and brushes her mobile phone, "well, yes, the day after tomorrow." "How do you know?" I asked. "Before, I worked with ye Mengya in a production group, and then I added her wechat. I saw what her circle of friends said." Ling Xiying hands me his mobile phone. On the screen is ye Mengya''s circle of friends. Above is a picture of her ring finger wearing a ring and then holding another ring. Obviously, she is holding a male ring. The copy is: I''ll wait for you this time, and I''ll pick you up. Seeing this copy, I don''t know whether I should sigh or sigh. If you had known that, why did you have to do it in the first place? Tan Shu is willing to do anything for her, even if it''s bad, even if it''s with a woman he doesn''t like. I feel pathetic even though I am hateful. Sure enough, there must be something hateful about poor people. It''s just "You can''t be..." Ling Xiying looked at me, some helpless smoked the corner of the mouth. "Well, I want to see it." I pursed my lips and gave her back my mobile phone. "Actually, I have no other idea. I just want to see if they really regret." "Are you worried about Tan Shu or ye Mengya?" Ling Xiying shook her head. "In my opinion, this is a pair of cheap men and women. Since she has changed her mind and no longer wants to climb high, let them go. What are you doing?" "If you don''t go to them, you just have a look." I said, "there are things you have to see for yourself." "In fact, you don''t have to worry. No one dares to hurt you now." Ling Xiying said, "so, you don''t have to see the scum." "She''s my sister, after all." I smile, "after all, there will be some worry." Ling Xiying rolled her eyes like she couldn''t stand it, but she still took my arm and said, "I know. I''ll go with you then." "Don''t you like it? Why do you want to go? " My heart a warm, but still pretend not to know like asked her. "You know it, don''t you?" Ling Xiying snorted, "I''m afraid you''ll be sick again and your mother''s love will be rampant. What stupid things will you do next." I smile and answer: "ah, I know." The weather was very good that day. Ling Xiying drove me to the prison where Tan Shu was. But it was not accessible, so we chose to wait at the intersection. Ling Xiying pinches the time just right. We wait there for a while, and then we see ye Mengya coming and waiting at the intersection. It''s quite remote and unpopular here, so it''s a bit cold and the temperature is several degrees lower than that of the city. Ye Mengya wore the kind of floral skirt that she liked to wear most in her school days. Maybe it was a little cold, and she couldn''t help rubbing her arms and stamping her feet. "What, heartache?" Ling Xiying immediately came to ask. "No, why should I be distressed?" I light way, "I don''t owe them, foster parents of kindness I have also, but how she has nothing to do with me." "Excuse me, Mrs. Ling, why are you here now?" Ling Xiying has a narrow face. "I am Want to see their final outcome, know that she chose such an outcome, that''s it I said and turned to see ye Mengya. "If it''s me, I''ll definitely go up and slap them. You''re the only one who sneaks here to see." Ling Xiying hissed, "are you so kind to every enemy? You don''t know how much blood ye Mengya sucked from you? She''s such a white eyed wolf. If you don''t talk about her family, why don''t you come to see her... " "Well, I know you do it for my good." I comforted her with a smile, "but anyway, at least she and I are family, living together for so many years. I''ll do my best and have a clear conscience. " "You have a clear conscience. What about other people?" Ling Xiying hums coldly. I looked at her with interest. I found that Ling Xiying was very interesting and lovely. As long as she was the one she identified, she would confine that person to her own protection and would not allow anyone to invade and bully her. "What am I doing? Look at your sister. Don''t you just come to see her? " Ling Xiying hummed coldly again. "Well, well, don''t be angry." I rubbed her arm. "We''ll go back after a while." "Whatever you want." Ling Xiying is still cold and hard tone, but her expression has softened down. She doesn''t intend to stare at it all the time, so she takes out her mobile phone to play. I accidentally glanced at it and saw the chat interface with Ji Yan. "How are you, Heji?" I asked. She did not avoid me, said: "that''s it, not hot or cold, but at least he did not avoid me.""Why did you separate from him at the beginning?" I asked. "He said I was too pampered and separated from me." She wry smile, "but, I changed later, he said, so it''s not me, he doesn''t want to change me. So I don''t know what to do. " "Do you really have to say that?" I asked curiously, "with your conditions, you can choose more handsome and excellent men. As long as you are willing, I think the door-to-door marriage promotion is expected to come here from our family." "But you''ve met such good people, you don''t want to make do with anyone, do you? You don''t think anyone would like it, do you? " Ling Xiying raised her chin and asked me, "for example, after you fall in love with my brother, do you think the men on the street will still be excited? No? " "This is That''s right. But because I like him and he likes me, so... " I didn''t dare to say what happened later. "I don''t mind you saying that, it''s just How could it be so easy to put it down? " Ling Xiying said, "when you and my brother are together, you can put down so many difficulties, but you don''t have them, so you choose to go down with him." I looked at her and sighed. "But you are much better than me." Ling Xiying said, "no matter what, your two hearts are always together. Those difficulties are external factors. And he and I Ah "But I don''t think he''s totally heartless to you. Otherwise, how could you two be together? How could he put on your coat before that?" I retort. "That''s what he is. He''s very gentle to everyone. It''s as if he likes himself." Ling Xiying sneered, "after breaking up, he is still very good to me, but, I suddenly see clearly, he is good to me, but not with love that kind of good." "I''ll think, what does he treat me like? Since he was able to leave so quickly, didn''t he love me at all? Or he may not have a heart at all She choked a little. I reached out and touched her head: "don''t be sad. Although Ji Yan is really gentle, I still think he is different to you and other people. " "You don''t have to comfort me. I know myself." Ling Xiying waved her hand, "forget it, let''s spend it like this. What can we do? I still love him I''m still surprised that Ling Xiying''s love for Ji Yan may have reached a level I can''t imagine. "It''ll be fine. I''m sure he''ll figure it out." I said. "I feel like he''s falling in love with someone else. But I don''t know who it is Ling Xiying sniffed and said, "because I think he had that feeling for a while It''s totally strange. I''ve never seen him like that. " "That''s what he''s passionate about. But I know very well that I''m not the woman who moved him. " "But the way he moved his heart, really I''ve seen that before. How can I let it go? Who doesn''t want to let the people they love look at themselves? " "I envied and envied that damned woman. I even wanted to find her and ask her how she could make him like this." "But I haven''t found it yet." I opened my eyes wide in shock: "are you sure? Or are you just guessing? " "I''m sure no one knows him better than I do." Ling Xiying said, pulling a paper towel and pressing the corner of his eye, "but it seems that the woman hasn''t accepted him so far, so I think I still have a chance." "Go for it, I believe you can." I followed her back, thinking that I must ask Ling Mo Fanji about her story after I go back. Anyway, I want to help Ling Xiying. Moreover, my feeling is that there must be feelings between them, but no one is willing to show too obvious, because they are afraid of injury. "Aye, aye! Don''t say it. Look, Tam Shu has come out! " Ling Xiying raised her eyes, as if she had found something, and quickly dragged my hand to let me see. As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw Tan Shu turning out from the intersection with a bag. His hair was cut into an inch, and he was so thin that he almost lost his face. He was still wearing those glasses. He looked very vicissitudes. Ye Mengya called his name. Tan Shu slowly raised his head, saw ye Mengya''s moment, the bag fell to the ground, he stood there rigid, unbelievable. I rolled down the window so that I could hear them. "Dream, dream ya..." Tan Shu whispered, "I didn''t expect you would come to pick me up." "How are you doing?" Ye Mengya smiles. She looks strange to me. It seems to have taken off all the scheming, showing the most simple side. But it just makes me feel a little disobedient, and I don''t know why."Cut, it looks like it." Ling Xiying sniffed, "I''ve done so many evil things, but now I''m pretending to be a white lotus. I''m afraid that even this man can''t be controlled by himself?" "What do you mean?" I turned to look at her. Ling Xiying said: "just her, she has done a lot of disgusting things. Now everyone is shouting and fighting, so maybe she is afraid that she won''t get married." Chapter 395 "No way..." I still can''t believe it. Because although I know that ye Mengya has been exposed some bad rumors, it does not affect her work as a star, nor is it A proud person like her will not take a fancy to tan Shu. "Although she is still a star in the eyes of the public, at most she''s a little bit of black material, but she doesn''t die, but in the circle and upper class, who doesn''t know how disgusting she is." Ling Xiying said, "her dream of flying up the branch to become a phoenix is going to be broken." "That''s not as good as..." When I look at the thin and weak Tan Shu outside the window, it''s not that I can''t see him. It''s just that he has been in prison after all. "After all, it''s for her that Tan Shu does those things and goes to jail. Maybe She can see who really loves her. Although, there is something to make up for "Who knows." Ling Xiying shrugged, "I don''t know if she loves Tan Shu, but Tan Shu must still love her very much. Look at his eyes, they are eating her." I turn to see, see Tan Shu eyes blazing, but the hand is very stiff uneasily holding the corner of the dress, is at a loss. Maybe he thought that he and ye Mengya were totally impossible, but he didn''t expect that she would come to pick him up. "Come here, what are you doing standing there?" In fact, I heard that ye Mengya''s voice was quite reflexive, because I have seen too many times her arrogant nature hidden in such gentle and delicate voice and face. "You, how did you come to pick me up?" Tan Shu stooped to pick up the bag on the ground and walked slowly toward her, "I thought you would not want to have contact with me again." "How?" Ye Mengya bent her eyes and looked at him with a smile. "I''ve lost a lot of weight. I want to make it up for you." And she was about to turn and go. Tan Shu stretched out his hand to hold her wrist and released it like an electric shock. "What''s the matter?" Ye Mengya stopped and turned to look at him, "is there anything to say?" "You No need to It''s good for me Tan Shudao said, "the things I did before were all willing, not, not to make you feel guilty." "It''s a good hand to hang a man, the fighter in Bailian green tea." Ling Xiying timely sat in the car to comment, "fierce ah fierce." "I know. You don''t have to be nervous." Ye Mengya smiles and takes the initiative to hold his wrist, "let''s go, I''ll take you home." Tan Shu is not willing to move, ye Mengya along his line of sight to see in the past, see the ring on his hand. "What a trick!" Ling Xiying exclaimed, "this is too Damn it, it''s really better than the TV series I watched! " "You, you are married..." Tan Shu pulled the corner of his mouth, seems to want to make himself laugh, but the smile is very bitter. "Not yet, but ready." Ye Mengya winked at him with a playful face. "Ah, then, I wish you happiness." Tan Shudao said, "well, I think I can go back by myself, so I won''t bother you..." "What are you talking about?" Ye Mengya said, "won''t you go home with me?" "I..." Tan Shu was a little worried. "Well, you''re going to get married. If your husband knows about it, it''s not very good. Although I still treat you Ah, no, no, anyway, I wish you happiness. " I really can''t see that Tan Shu, who was so cruel when he gave me the medicine, was just like a pure primary school student when he faced ye Mengya. He was completely at a loss. He felt that ye Mengya could lose his soul for a long time with one look in his eyes. "Well, he already knows." Ye Mengya is still smiling, holding Tan Shu''s hand is not willing to loose, "thank you for your blessing, I also want to wish you happiness." "Ah? Well, he''s so relieved. Are you single to pick up a heterosexual? This... " Tan Shu stammered. "Don''t worry, he''s very happy." Ye Mengya said, "I will go home with him later." "You, your husband Are you coming here, too? " Asked Tan Shu. "Here he is." Ye Mengya cunning way, she suddenly stood on tiptoe close to the tan book, Tan Book scared estimate breath all hold. Maybe Tan Shu didn''t pay attention, but we can see clearly that ye Mengya holds Tan Shu''s hand, and then puts the ring she prepared into Tan Shu''s ring finger. "Meng, Meng ya, what are you talking about..." Tan Shu was at a loss. "I You''re almost married. Don''t you... " "But how can I marry the bridegroom if he doesn''t come home with me?" Ye Mengya stood up, then raised her hand holding Tan Shu, "eh? The bridegroom? " Tan Shu Leng Leng looking at and ye Mengya hand in hand, until ye Mengya pull go far, have not reaction. I''m also the one who didn''t respond. "Damn it, it''s amazing. Really, ye Mengya really knows how to tease. This rank, my God Fortunately, she didn''t meet my man, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t see him. " Ling Xiying clapped her hands in amazement, "really, I suddenly know why I didn''t stir Ji Yan.""It''s amazing..." I murmured, "I look a little excited." "Yes! I''ve seen a lot. " Ling Xiying said, "on this one side, Tan Shu''s estimation of her is more determined. She wants the stars, and he can give the moon to her." "Come on, come on, really, I need some time to slow down." I waved my hand, because I watched the plot of idol drama at a close distance, which made my heart beat a little fast. "I''ll have to learn more. Maybe I''ll be able to get to the end of the season." Ling Xiying also thinks about Ji Yan and starts the car to leave. I nestled in my seat and couldn''t help looking back. Tan Shu and ye Meng ya hand in hand, the back gradually blurred away. That''s it. I think. It''s good to end like this. Ye Mengya also gets her own happiness. As soon as she gets home, Ling Xiying throws off her shoes and puts on her slippers and rushes to the kitchen for water. Now Ling Xiying is as comfortable in our home as she is in her own. I nestled in the sofa. "You''re back?" Ling Mofan heard the noise and went downstairs to me. "What''s the matter? What''s the look like? " "She wasn''t being silly, she was shocked." Ling Xiying came out with a glass of water and handed me another glass of water. "Drink water, drink water, and you''ll be shocked." I took my glass and drank it. "What is it?" Ling Mo fan looked at me and then at her, "what did you do?" "I, I told her that Tan Shu was out of prison, and then ye Mengya wanted to pick him up, so she had to go to see So I went to see it with her. " Ling Xiying finished drinking the water in the cup, "and then, that''s it." "Did they bully you?" Ling Mo fan frowned, "he just came out and wanted to go in?" "No, no, no, don''t be impulsive." Ling Xiying put out his hand to stop, "that''s to say, I saw a live idol drama." "Idol drama?" Ling Mo fan picked to pick eyebrow, "say to listen to." Then Ling Xiying talked with Ling Mofan vividly. She was an actress again. She had to add some body language when she said it. It was like trying to restore the scene again. "Right? That''s it. I''m really surprised! You say a straight man, how can not be excited Ling Xiying was so excited that he said, "really, if I am such a jerk, how can Ji Yan not be with me?" "Just like you are..." Ling Mo fan chuckles, "also, that''s because Tan Shu likes that woman originally, otherwise, he will only feel disgusted and artificial." "Tut..." Ling Xiying''s enthusiasm for performance was immediately extinguished, "you are really, so you are the iron and steel straight man among the iron and steel straight men! You don''t like girls like this? " "Well If yunyun treats me like this, I should... " Ling Mo fan looked down at me, "well, I can''t hold it." "Stop, I don''t want to eat your dog food any more." Ling Xiying put out his hand to stop in the middle of our faces, "forbid you two to show love in front of me." "It''s not a show, it''s just It''s natural Ling Mo fan raised his eyes to see her, and then looked at me, "why hasn''t it come over?" "Slow down, slow down." I waved, "that''s It''s a bit of a shock. " "Shock what? Don''t you know she''s such a person for a long time? " Ling Mo Fan said. "Well Don''t talk about her. Anyway, now I know that she is with Tan Shu, so I don''t care so much. " I nodded. "You don''t have to worry about it. Who stipulated that the adopted daughter should be responsible for the happiness of her brothers and sisters for the rest of their lives." Ling Xiying said, "but you are also progressive. I almost thought you were going out in the car." "I''m not going to be OK." I stick my tongue out at her. "Well, after drinking, I''m alive again. Let''s go. I''ll come back for dinner at the weekend. " Ling Xiying put down her water cup, waved to us, and then said to Ling Mo fan, "you can watch your wife. I''m afraid she''ll play those in her brain all the time tonight. After all, it''s wonderful. " "I see. Go away." Ling Mo fan didn''t lift his head and put me in his arms. "I''ll tell sally what I want to eat at the weekend." Ling Xiying waved her hand and left. "Well, come back." Ling Mo fan touched my face and put the water cup in my hand on the tea table. "Is that what shocked you? Do you usually watch so many TV dramas and novels that you don''t exercise your immunity? " "Well, it''s a close-up scene after all. Of course it''s different!" I said, "I have to say that ye Mengya is really good at teasing. I look at her and blush." "Let''s see how red it is..." Ling Mo fan raised my chin, "I usually tease you like that. Why didn''t you blush like this?" "Who said, said, every time you tease me, I don''t give up my armor. I can''t resist for three seconds. You are much more powerful than her." I waved, "don''t stimulate me. I''ve been stimulated too much today.""Wife..." Ling Mo fan sank his voice, holding my hand and kissing his lips, "I''m not trying to exercise your immunity?" Chapter 396 "Stop, stop, you can stop." I pulled back my hand and got up. In the daytime, I can''t let him continue to be presumptuous. The lessons I received before are enough for me to be alert. "I won''t tell you, I''m going to prepare materials, and I''ll go to the company for a meeting later." Although I''m Mrs. Ling now and have shares in the company, I''m still not used to listening to Ling Mo fan''s support for everything. Even if he wants to, he can afford it. But if I go to the days when I''m a lady who only eats, drinks, beautifies and sleeps every day, I feel that my bones are going to be soft. So I will still be responsible for some projects after I come back. Although the work is not heavy, at least it makes me feel that I rely on my own ability to make money and eat. "I''ll go with you." Ling Mo fan also stood up. "Didn''t you say there was nothing to do at home today?" I look back at him. "It suddenly occurred to me that a document seemed to be leaving in the office. I had to get it." Ling said. I looked at him with a smile in my arms: "where''s your secretary? It''s just a document. You''re not the president of the company, are you "I..." Ling Mo fan stopped, and then said, "I just want to go to work with my wife, can''t I?" Oh, it''s really like a primary school student. I nodded with a smile: "OK, if you want to talk with me, you have to deal with some of them. I went to change. " "I''m going too." Ling Mo Fan said and came to pull my hand, "I want to wear lovers'' clothes with my wife. It''s hard to go to the company with my wife. " "Good, good." I coaxed him like a child. Cloakroom. "No, this skirt is too short." "I can''t. well, the shoulders are out here." "I can''t do this one. It''s showing my waist! Are you not afraid of catching cold? " I speechless put the hands of the clothes to him: "this is not allowed to wear, that is not allowed to wear, then why did you buy it to me?" "I..." Ling Mo fan''s momentum suddenly weakened, "but you look good Just show me. " "You have money and no place to spend it, do you?" I looked at him with no smile. "Please, I''m in my twenties now. What''s wrong with you asking me to wear something so youthful?" "But you are married! Don''t wear that... " Ling Mo Fan said. "I don''t care. I want to go out pretty. Besides, there are so many women coveting you that I have to make myself look better so that I won''t be criticized by them. " I choose clothes, "others can wait to see me after giving birth to the baby face sallow and fat figure, I just don''t let them laugh." "Who dares to laugh at you with me?" Ling Mo fan lowered his face. "Not in front of you, but behind you." I took out a skirt, "a pass ten pass hundred, ordinary women will be discussed, not to mention my wife Ling, right?" Ling Mo fan was silent for a long time before he said, "wife, are you under great pressure to marry me?" "What do you say?" I turned back to see him, "but I''m also psychologically prepared. After all, you are so excellent, I want to be excellent and become a person on a par with you." Ling Mo fan did not speak, just put out his hand to hold me in his arms. "Oh, well, how can you be so clingy as a child?" I laughed and patted him on the back. "Wife, I will learn to understand you later." Ling Mo fan let me go and said to me seriously. I just got my mouth up. "But it''s better not to wear the clothes that are exposed here and there." He bent his eyes and hung back all those clothes. The smile on the corner of my mouth broke down. You''re tough. Finally, I chose a formal dress to go out. I didn''t look at Ling Mo fan who was similar to me and snorted from my nose. "Well, it''s just going to work. It''s not going out to play. Besides, this dress is also very good." Ling Mo fan put me in the co pilot''s seat, he detoured the other side to come in, "let''s go." OK, what else can I say? I pursed my lips, but my mobile phone rang with a message sound. "Who?" Ling Mo fan asked immediately. I didn''t want to open it: "who else, only your sister, will send messages like this Well, it''s her. " "I don''t work hard all day to disturb you." Ling Mo fan frowned, but still asked very concerned, "what did she say?" I looked down at the content of the message and said, "we went to see ye Mengya get out of prison this morning, and then she has been thinking of trying to tease men like ye Mengya, eh Let me see. Yes, she said Ji Yan promised to have dinner with her tonight. ""This girl, she''s quick enough. I just said in the morning that I''m going to meet someone now." I nodded, to her back message: "I know, you refuel Oh, I wish you a beautiful man back as soon as possible." Ling Xiying quickly replied: "don''t worry, I''ve got several caution machines and tricks. I''m sure I can make progress in his relationship with me tonight." "Tut, not reserved." Ling Mo fan despises a way, "season says this person is also, contradiction is very." Speaking of Ji Yan, I remember what Ling Xiying said to me, so I took my mobile phone and asked, "Hey, do you know who Ji Yan likes?" "That sultry girl is very deep in mind. However, in addition to Ling Xiying, I haven''t seen anyone else around him for so many years. " Ling Mo fan thought for a while and said. "Really? But Ling Xiying told me today that after she broke up with Ji Yan, she can feel that Ji Yan has fallen in love with others. That kind of appearance is not with her. " I doubt of way, "although I always feel that season says so, seem very gentle appearance to everybody." "No, No. He must have regretted it after the break-up Don''t know why, Ling Mo fan speak some stutter. "Why are you so flustered? It''s not about you. " I wonder, "but Lingxi movie said that, and I''m curious about who Ji Yan liked before. Ling Xiying knows him so well that everything she says should be true. " Ling Mo fan pulled the corner of his mouth, and suddenly began to analyze it very quickly: "but those are in the past. If he really loved someone, he would have taken her home long ago. Are you afraid that the girl won''t look up to him? Yeah, I think that person is Ling Xiying. Maybe Ji Yan is insensitive. It''s only when he breaks up that he reacts. " "Do you remember Ji Yan''s coat for Ling Xiying before?" "Remember is remember, but Ling Xiying said, after breaking up, he felt like he was taking care of her sister, there was no special love in her." My tongue pushed my cheek, and I felt confused. "Forget it, I don''t want to. After all, it''s all other people''s business. I care so much about what to do." Ling Mo fan is a pair of relaxed look: "well, don''t think so much, no matter what, it''s someone else''s business." "How do I feel like you are afraid of me asking about Ji Yan?" I picked an eyebrow to look at him, "you..." Ling Mo fan blinked: "what? I''m not afraid. I''m just... " "You don''t even eat Ji Yan''s vinegar, do you?" I approached him with a sly smile. His body became stiff and relaxed for a moment: "what, how can I be jealous of him? I might as well eat the children''s vinegar! He? impossible. Oh, I''m driving. Sit down and come I curled my lips and sat back obediently: "why not? Are you so confident? " "You don''t like him. If you like him, what else can I do for you? Right. " Ling Mo fan is infatuated with self-confidence at this point. "Yes, it''s in your hands." I shook my head and laughed. I have arrived at the company. Although the news of my marriage to Ling Mo fan is known to the whole company, I still subconsciously don''t want to enter the company with him. I don''t know what''s going on with my strange little mind. I''m going to the company as soon as he stops. But not two steps to be overtaken by him, he grabbed my wrist: "urgent what, wait for me." I dry smile, he immediately aware of my careful thinking, frowned: "why, you don''t want to join me in the company?" "No, it''s not." Of course, we have to deny it at this time! "Can''t I just take it out?" He looked at me, but he didn''t stop. He took my hand to the company. "No, no, I''m too happy to take you out. It''s the most dignified way to take you out." I whispered. Well, in the end, I joined the company hand in hand with him and gained the envious eyes of a large number of employees. I carefully observed the eyes of the people around me, and found that it seemed that everyone did not show unbelievable or disgusting eyes, but all of them were from the heart of envy, and my heart was a little relaxed. As soon as I turn my head, I can see Ling Mo fan''s complacent look. The face of ten thousand year iceberg is smiling. I have no choice but to smile and shake my head, but in the twinkling of an eye and standing at the corner of Yu Jinglan on the eye. How to say, although I know Ling Mo fan doesn''t mean much to her, I can''t smile when I see her now. So I had to pretend I didn''t see it, glanced at it and led Ling Mo fan forward as usual. "What''s the matter, suddenly imposing? Who do you see? " Ling Mo fan asked. "Am I that obvious?" I blinked, "see Yu Jinglan.""She." Ling Mo fan voice light, and with some smile, "she has what to fear, you can be much better than her." "Well, otherwise you would not choose me." I was suddenly fascinated with confidence. "Well, I''ll go to the office and come up to me after the meeting." We went to the door of the conference room, Ling Mo fan holding my hand still refused to let go, seriously confessed, as if for fear that I would lose, and finally printed a kiss on my forehead. Chapter 397 It''s like swearing in sovereignty, warning people in the company not to mess with his wife. Although some of Gu Zao''s style is overbearing, I still enjoy it. Ling Mo fan patted me on the head and turned to the elevator. I touched my forehead. The place where he had just kissed seemed to have the touch and afterglow of his lips. I pursed my lips and took a look at his back. Then I turned and walked into the conference room like a fully charged machine. Yu Jinglan sits on the seat, the facial expression is not very good appearance, sees me to come in, the face sinks fiercely. As if I didn''t see her face, I sat down and said, "let''s go. We''re not new people. Let''s go through it faster." "Mr. Ye, since you want to be faster, why don''t you come in earlier and let everyone wait for you to see you and Mr. Ling flirting at the door for a while and delay the progress." I didn''t expect that I didn''t provoke Yu Jinglan, but she came to me by herself. I dropped my eyes and laughed: "it seems that manager Yu just came in earlier than me. Let''s not blame anyone. We set the meeting time at 3:30 p.m. and now it''s 3:25 p.m., so we''re not late. " Yu Jinglan choked and stopped talking. The meeting started to prepare for the release of new cosmetics co branded with a certain game. This meeting is just a walk through, going through the release process and sequence to see if there is anything missing or to be added. At the beginning, it was quite smooth, but I didn''t expect that when I spoke, Yu Jinglan began to make noise again. I watched her pointing, and my face sank a little. I wonder when her Green Tea Mask began to come off? Now it''s very similar to ye Mengya - I mean, it''s very similar to the real ye Mengya. When Jinglan was talking, I looked at the other people''s faces one by one. It seems that we all have the appearance of suffering and fire. I understood seven or eight minutes in a flash. It seems that Yu Jinglan''s green tea mask can''t be worn at last, which makes other employees in the company dissatisfied, but because of her identity, she doesn''t dare to say anything. But I''m not afraid of her. When I think of the kiss Ling Mo fan printed on my forehead just before he left, I was immediately charged again. "Now that I have finished my problem, Mr. Ye, how do you think I can solve it?" Yu Jinglan looks at me with her arms and chin in her arms. She looks like a good play. I hook the corner of my lips. Do you think I was the bullying Ye Jinyun? I raised my eyelids to look at her and said faintly: "first of all, you just mentioned the problem of process conflict. What we choose is multi platform and multi-channel publishing, online and offline at the same time. There is no conflict, it will only broaden our publicity and sales channels." "Secondly, this cosmetics is mainly co branded with a certain game, and the focus is still on cosmetics. There is only one more attraction of CO branding to attract the audience of this game. However, our packaging also has two different styles, which are convenient for ordinary audiences to buy. Isn''t it Did manager Yu not look at our products carefully? " "I''m very curious. Manager Yu has these ideas now. Should he communicate with other departments in the early stage of production?" Yu Jinglan''s expression suddenly looks ugly, like eating a fly. "Well, do you have any comments or suggestions?" I looked at everyone with a smile, "if not, Linda, then follow this plan." "Yes, Mr. Ye." Linda nodded. I stood up and watched everyone come out. Yu Jinglan was still sitting on the seat, staring at me with a gloomy expression. "Why, no green tea?" I pick eyebrow, "your true face also can''t hide in front of outsider finally?" "Ye Jinyun, you are disgusting!" She gritted her teeth. "Don''t think that you blocked this plan many times when it came out. I''m really surprised. This is also the company you work for and the project you are responsible for. How can you have the heart to let it go through so many hardships?" I went up to her, put my hand on the table and looked down at her. "No matter how you say, if you have any problem with me, you can come to me personally. Don''t get angry with the company''s projects. So you can get it? Now, who are the disgusting people? " "You know that?! Ha, a stupid woman like you can even guess what I''m going to do?! Yeah, I did it. So what? He won''t know! Also, if it wasn''t for you, Mo fan would have been waiting for me to come back! He''s mine Yu Jinglan''s chest is undulating rapidly. I was a little afraid that she would get sick. I smile a little. I withdraw two steps and stand up straight to look at her: "you say he belongs to you. OK, now you go to the office to find him. You let him divorce me and marry you." Yu Jinglan stares at me. "But you dare not." I laughed sarcastically."No one should have been who. Who do you think you are when you choose to leave and come back? Just let others wait for you, does he deserve it? Does he owe you? Can you stop acting like the whole world owes you? " "If you have a little love for him, you can''t ignore him for so many years and then come back suddenly. After you come back, you still hold your young lady''s airs and refuse to pursue him. Why can you think that he will always like you and wait for you? What''s more He''s never had a heart for you. " "Think about it for yourself. Of course, if you are really thick skinned and slow headed, you can pursue your so-called love and see if Ling Mofan will look back at you. Oh, I forgot that he had already explicitly rejected you before. " Yu Jinglan almost wants to stare my face through, but he is speechless and doesn''t refute a word. I hooked the corner of my mouth and said seriously: "people always have to look forward. They can''t always remember the past like you. What are you doing when you are in the past?" "Oh, I''d like to advise you not to just focus on the past and lose the people you should cherish now. Otherwise, you will have to regret and miss the present in the future." "What do you mean?" Yu Jinglan frowned, and finally trembled to ask. I shrugged and turned my eyes: "you''ve done enough over the years. I just saw that everyone seems dissatisfied with you, but because of your identity, I didn''t say it. When your mask gradually falls off, and people gradually see your true face clearly, they all choose to stay away from you, but there are still some people who refuse to leave you. " "I believe you know who I''m talking about, don''t you? Although he has a bad temper with others, he is the only one who is the best to you. He is tolerant and tolerant of you everywhere. What''s more, his own conditions are not bad. If you have to look back, it''s time to look back at him. " "I don''t know who you''re talking about." Yu Jinglan''s eyes are floating and flustered. "Shen Weihua." I said the name directly, and I saw that Yu Jinglan''s body was stiff. "Don''t tell me you don''t know how much he''s paid for you over the years. Even if I don''t know much about company affairs some time ago, I know that. " I said. "It''s undeniable that I hate you very much, because you create too many misunderstandings and hinder the development of my career and love, but so what? I''m still in the position of President ye and married the person I love deeply." "That''s why I choose to talk to you here. It''s up to you whether you listen or not. But this is my last piece of advice. After that, if you want to do anything to my career and my family, I will not let you go. Even if we have to fight with Shen Wei Hua. " I bent down and said in her ear, "do you think the Shen family and the Yu family, even if they unite, can fight against a Ling family?" At the end of the words, I straightened up and turned to go, not to see Yu Jinglan''s pale face. I walked out the door and was startled by the figure at the door. Looking up, I found that it was Shen Weihua. Good guy, you can''t say other people''s names in broad daylight, otherwise that person will appear in front of you in the next second. I''m a little embarrassed. He doesn''t deal with me all the time because of Yu Jinglan. Although I just said a good word to him in front of Yu Jinglan, he probably didn''t hear me. Maybe he saw me bullying Yu Jinglan. So I decided to take the lead. I glanced at him and said coldly, "what are you doing here to scare people? What about eavesdropping in broad daylight? " "I came to find Jinglan. I didn''t mean to listen." It''s strange that Shen Weihua took some wrong medicine today, and he was quite friendly to me Mild. "Oh. She''s in there. " I nodded to him, and I was about to brush his shoulder and go to the elevator. Passing by him, I heard his low voice: "thank you." I looked back in shock and saw that he had already entered the conference room. While I was shocked, I went to the elevator and pressed the floor where Ling Mofan was. Did I hear you wrong just now? Shen Weihua? Say thank you to me? It''s good that he didn''t hit me. Thank you? What kind of wind? Until I opened the door of Ling Mo fan''s office, I couldn''t figure it out. "What''s the matter? A lost soul look When Ling Mo fan saw me, his expression softened. I went to nest in his arms and said all the things just now: "are you surprised? Shen Weihua! Shen Weihua, who only cares about Jinglan! How can you say thank you to me? " "He''s thanking you for speaking for him." Ling Mo Fan said with a smile, "I can''t see. How can you be like a little matchmaker? You have to go and help anyone who has a bad feeling. Even if Ling Xiying does, Shen Weihua will help you. " I am embarrassed to smile: "is It''s not easy for us to get to today, so if we see people around us are very difficult, we will want to help them. I hope they can go a little bit smoothly and get together with the people we love as soon as possible. "I took him by the neck and looked him in the eyes seriously: "just like us." "I see, helpful little matchmaker." He lowered his head and touched my forehead. Chapter 398 Recently, Ling Xiying doesn''t seem to come to the house. The children miss her so much that they always look at me by my sleeve and want my aunt to play with them. It happened that the joint cosmetics project was successfully completed. I had a lot of spare time, so I called to ask. "What''s the matter?" Ling Xiying''s voice sounded very vigorous for the first time. "Have you been busy lately? What''s new? " I asked, "the children miss you so much that they are looking forward to your coming to play with them." "Don''t you miss me?" Ling Xiying said with a smile. I am silent, silently pull the phone far to see the screen. Well, it''s Ling Xiying. There''s no wrong number. I put my cell phone back to my ear again. Ling Xiying seemed to know what I was doing just now. She was a little embarrassed and annoyed: "why, it''s me. You can''t recognize my voice?" "I can recognize the voice, but I can''t recognize it when you say these words." I said faintly. "Go. I have a new play to shoot recently, but I haven''t been in the group yet. I went to shoot variety show a few days ago. I just came back. I''m free tomorrow. I''ll go to your house tomorrow. I''ll have cold noodles. " Ling Xiying said. "Good." I hung up and told the children that my aunt would come to see them tomorrow. The four cubs immediately cheered and ran upstairs to play. Hum, these little villains who don''t care about their mother when they have an aunt. I have no choice but to smile and shake my head, and think of the voice full of vitality in Ling Xiying''s phone. It seems that something good is going to happen. The next day, Ling Xiying came home as scheduled. After playing with the children for a while, they were going to take a nap. She sat beside me. I looked at her: "brilliant, well, it seems that something good has happened. Come on, what''s happened recently to make you so happy? " "You see that?" She looked at me in surprise. "I thought I was the same as usual." "Come on, you''re the same. That''s what change is." I said, "has he Jiyan made progress?" "There''s been a little bit of progress." Ling Xiying''s eyebrows and eyes are filled with joy. "I''m not going to shoot variety shows. Then that variety show is a kind of adventure variety show for survival in the wilderness. There is a task to go rock climbing. I almost fell from it, and then it spread to Ji Yan''s ears without knowing what happened." "Then he came to see me on the set the next day and stayed with me until the end of the variety show. We came back together. He also warned me that I would not be allowed to receive such a variety show again. " I looked at Lingxi as if she was a little girl, and I couldn''t help but raise the corner of my mouth: "you see, I''ll tell you, he is still very concerned about you. Wait, you said you almost fell? What''s going on? Isn''t it necessary to take protective measures? Is the program protection not in place? " "Did you hurt anything? I don''t think so? " I immediately went to lift her trouser legs, some were surprised, for fear that she would be injured. After all, no matter what, she is also my family. During this period of time, we have gradually become friends. I can''t let her hide her injury and say nothing. "Ai Ai, you are playing hooligans..." Ling Xiying angrily and funny pressed my hand, "I said it was almost, didn''t fall, don''t be so nervous. It''s not that the protective measures are not in place, it''s just that my feet are too soft to step on, but at least I finished the task in the end! " "What''s going on?" Listen to her say nothing, I just slightly put down some heart, put down her trouser legs, hold her hand. Ling Xiying pursed her lips and laughed: "I''m afraid of heights, so people who know me generally won''t let me do these high-altitude tasks, but I chose a white lotus that day. Before I said anything, she already cried that she couldn''t do this task, so the director had to let me do it." "You know, my temperament, it seems that everything can be done. In addition, my temper is also irritable and exposed. Everyone thinks that I am very strong, so I can''t cry like her. Originally, I thought she was very disgusting. If I do this again, it will become my disgusting appearance." "I can''t help it. I''ll just stick to it and think about protection measures. I don''t want to look down on it? As a result, I went up to find out, how can I not look down! I can''t step on it without looking at it! So I staggered several times and couldn''t step on it steadily. Once I stepped on it empty, I fell down. " "Fortunately, there are protective measures, but if I step on it, it will shake. I hit the wall full of bumps, so I''m good at blocking it. It''s bruised, but it''s OK." I listen to her words with fear. I feel suffocated just by her words. How can I do this? Let a person with acrophobia to challenge the work at height, which is equivalent to tormenting the spirit of others?! "You laugh! Can you still laugh! You''re so sweet My chest heaved with anger. "Oh, what''s the matter with you I''m fine. What''s the matter with your red eyes here? " Ling Xiying helplessly reached out to touch my face, still with a smile, "you listen to me finish.""After I finished the challenge, I told you that I was afraid of heights, which was a wave of hot spots. After all, I''m a strong woman. I suddenly said that I had weakness and insisted on finishing the task, which would win favor and fans'' heartache, so I don''t care about the behavior of the white lotus." "And then, here''s the point!" As she spoke, the corners of her mouth could not help lifting. "You''re going to be at the end of your ears." I have no choice but to smile, "go on, go on." She nodded excitedly: "my assistant and agent were scared to death. After training me all night, they dressed me with all kinds of dressings. I didn''t know where to find the reporter and the Navy. They did a small interview and sold a lot. They were busy until the middle of the night. I fell asleep and didn''t contact Ji Yan." "I will contact him every day, and then tease him if there is something wrong, in order to make him familiar with my existence. But too many things happened that day, so I didn''t have time to contact him. As a result, I got up the next day. Guess what? " "As soon as I looked at my mobile phone, it ran out of power. OK, I took it to charge it. After I turned it on again, it really scared me. Dozens of missed calls, dozens of short messages and hundreds of unread wechat were all sent by Ji Yan. I may have fallen asleep and didn''t feel the shock, and then he called and texted me and ran out of power. " "I called back to show that it was turned off. I felt a little happy and nervous. At that moment, I really wanted to say no, I wanted to come back to him, and then I heard a knock on the door." "I thought it was an assistant or an agent, so I got out of bed and opened the door. As a result, Ji Yan! It''s Ji Yan! He''s standing in front of my door! The fundus of the eye is black, the expression is black, just stare at me like that. He didn''t even take off his white coat "Then as soon as he saw that it was me, he pushed me forward angrily and began to kiss me without saying a word Cough This is not so detailed. After kissing, I was confused, but he definitely looked at me for a long time, and suddenly he reached out and hugged me "I really, when I think about it now, I still feel like I''m soaking in coke, sour and sweet, with bulging bubbles." "He held me for a long time, and then suddenly scolded me, saying that I was such a big man, and I knew I had acrophobia. How could I challenge such a task? Isn''t that a death wish?" "As soon as he said that, I got angry. I quarreled with him there and said that I needed to work. My partner said that I couldn''t go. I can''t play a big card and say that I won''t do it either." "When he heard that I was angry, he got even more angry. He yelled at me and said," can''t you take good care of yourself! What if you show weakness! What if you can''t do it! You have no weakness! Is it OK for you to insist on such a thing? " "Then I suddenly found out that he was actually concerned about me, and I couldn''t help laughing. Later I learned that he didn''t contact me. He contacted a lot of people around me. Knowing that I had an accident, he immediately bought the latest plane and came to me. " "Then he accompanied me there all the time, applied medicine, massaged and bandaged me, and accompanied me to record variety shows. Once there was a task I couldn''t challenge, he would help me tell the program group that I couldn''t participate until the end." Ling Xiying vividly described to me what happened at that time, as if he had seen them at the scene. "You see, I''ll tell you! Ji Yan clearly cares about you! " I nodded, "but he knew about your acrophobia early?" "Well, yes. I didn''t expect him to remember Ling Xiying can''t help bending her eyes and smiling when she mentions something related to him. "That was a long time ago. Maybe, that''s the beginning when I fell in love with him." "We grew up together, and one day we were fond of playing, but my family didn''t let me go out, and the management was very strict. But my friends said that there was a special activity for children on the street that day, so I had to go out. I couldn''t help it, so I wanted to climb the wall." "As a result, I stepped on the ladder and sat up. I was very afraid when I sat up. I didn''t dare to go down. I thought, forget it. If I don''t go, I will go back the same way. As a result, a big dog suddenly came out and barked at me. It scared me so much that I kicked the ladder and it fell down. " "I had to sit on the wall and cry. The servants didn''t know what was going on that day. Maybe the place I was looking for was too remote. I cried so long and so loud that no one heard me. When I was crying so sad, I heard a voice talking to me below." "He said," come down, dog, I''ve got rid of you. ". As soon as I bowed my head, I immediately forgot to cry, because he was really good-looking. In my opinion, he was more beautiful than my eldest brother and my annoying second brother. I don''t know how many times. " Chapter 399 "And his voice is also very nice, although it is also light, but it''s really gentle, and it hit the girl''s heart in my heart." "I just sat at the top of the wall and looked at him in a daze until he said," come down, I''ll follow you. ". My God, do you know that Ji Yan was really good at teasing when he was a child? Who didn''t feel excited when he heard that? Then I said, "OK, just close your eyes and jump down." "I don''t know where I got the courage, but I think he can protect me." "Don''t look at me like that. I tell you, do you think it''s like the plot in traditional idol dramas and novels? No, that''s naive! I did jump, and he did reach out to catch me. However! After "That dog is coming out again! He wants to stop the dog with one hand and catch me with the other. You''re kidding! How is that possible? At that time, he was just a child! " "As a result, he held me in one hand and retreated several steps. Finally, he fell to the ground. I sprawled into his arms and rolled several times. Well, I''ve been afraid of heights ever since. But it''s strange that I''m not afraid of dogs. " "So Ji Yan may also think that my fear of heights has something to do with him. After all, if he had protected me, I would not have been afraid of heights. But I think it has nothing to do with him that I''m afraid of heights. After all, I''m not afraid of anything when I see him. " I watched Ling Xiying fall into the eyes of memories and yearning, and could not help holding her hand more tightly. She is almost taking Ji Yan as the existence of redemption. "So all these years, it''s good. I still think that if I want to live a lifetime, I''ll be with this person." She bent her eyes and laughed at me. I don''t know why. When she said this, I suddenly felt like crying. Maybe it was a casual glance at the beginning, and then it occupied a whole life. Sometimes love is so inexplicable and unreasonable. "After this, I believe he will see his heart clearly." I said, "Ji Xiaoxi''s bouquet is not for nothing. We may be ready to attend your wedding." "Look at what you said. I haven''t written a word yet." Ling Xiying is angry and strange, but her eyes are full of yearning and determination, "but I think maybe the bride''s blessing is really useful, because I feel like he and I are really getting better. " Everything seems to be getting better. Ling Xiying and Ji Yan are getting closer and closer recently. Then on a sunny afternoon, she appears in our house holding Ji Yan''s hand. "Welcome, welcome." I took the fruit and looked at the two hands, laughing, "what''s this?" "To introduce you, this is my boyfriend and fiance, Ji Yan." Ling Xiying straight back, especially solemnly introduced the people around him, "babies, this is your uncle." Four cubs are standing in line, looking up at Ji Yan curiously, and shouting: "uncle!" "Good boy." Ji Yan''s eyes slightly curved, showing a gentle smile, and looked up at me, smiling still gentle, but it seems to be different from the past to see my gentle, and more clear, "nagging." "Don''t bother, you can come to play more, the players will be lively!" I said with a smile, "go to the living room and sit and chat. Don''t pestle here." Ling Mo fan snorted coldly from his nose, reached out to take the fruit tray in my hand and went to the living room. His face smelled bad, but he still said, "put the slippers there, change them and come in again." Ji Yan pauses, then smiles more clearly. Ling Xiying excitedly pulls him to change his slippers and goes to the living room. "Have you thought about it?" Ling Mo fan looked to one side of the season said, "don''t try to think about a lot of things, and finally break up." "Not this time." Ji Yan looked into his eyes seriously, "because I finally recognized my feelings. This time there will be no more mistakes and no more letting go. " "It''s better." Ling Mo Fan said. "Ling Mo fan! What are you doing! Say these words Ling Xiying immediately protects her husband. "Well, you''re not married yet, so you''re going out with your elbow?" Ling Mo fan sneered, "I don''t give him the power of Ma Wei. He thinks we are easy to bully. When you get married, you will be bullied by him. There''s no place to cry!" Even if the words are a little cold, but Ling Xiying in the end is to understand, instantly red eye: "brother..." "Oh! Don''t disgust me Ling Mo fan pretended to shake goose bumps, "you don''t like this, it''s not like your pretty Miss Ling." "Screw you!" Ling Xiying just moved like suddenly disappeared, posture will take pillow to throw him. "Oh, well, well, you two." Smiling, I reached out to stop the impending war, looked at them carefully and said, "so, decided?" "Well, it''s decided. Now it''s time to send you an invitation." Ji Yan said, took out the exquisite invitation and handed it to us, "the 18th of next month.""Oh, all the invitation cards are ready. We''ll come back to see us when we get married?" Ling Mo fan sneered again. "Oh! You are the first to give an invitation! We''re just getting ready! " Ling Xiying said, and put out his hand to hold me, "may have to trouble you to plan with me, you know, who I can''t believe, I want to plan the wedding with you." "Well, don''t bother my wife." Ling Mo fan rolled a white eye, dun dun still way, "don''t let her too tired, give you advice." "I see! penny pincher! Lend it to your wife! I will not let her suffer. I will serve her with good food and drink, OK Ling Xiying sticks out his tongue at him. "Ah, I said you are not big or small..." Ling Mo fan tries to throw her a pillow. Ji Yan and I urged that there would be no fight at all. Four cubs around us were curious to watch us make trouble. What I didn''t expect is that before the wedding of Ling Xiying and Ji Yan, Yu Jinglan and Shen Weihua are together. That day, I went to the company to get the documents. It was just after work time. When I passed the meeting room, I saw two people sitting side by side. The girl was leaning on the boy''s shoulder. They seemed to be talking. I looked at the back of these two people and thought for a while before I remembered that they were Yu Jinglan and Shen Weihua. The next day when I went to the company to ask, Yaya said that they had been together for some time. Yu Jinglan didn''t seem to be a demon, and she didn''t wear a green tea mask. She was working very often, and was serious about falling in love with Shen Weihua. Shen Wei''s Chinese are in a good mood at happy events. Yu Jinglan has a good temper. No one is grumpy, no one is a demon, the company is also harmonious, work efficiency has improved a lot. I smile to listen to ya ya excited to tell me about the company, and think of that day to see the meeting room side by side of the back, think in Jinglan should be to listen to what I said before, so, also began to choose a new life. I hold Yaya''s excited face: "we Yaya, so envious of love, it''s time to find a boyfriend quickly!" I looked at ya ya''s shy and excited eyes and thought: it''s good, the world is so beautiful. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the day when Ling Xiying and Ji Yan get married. Ling Xiying holds me and Ling Mofan in front of her make-up and cries. Her incoherent words are nothing but a confession to us, saying that even if she gets married, she is Ling''s family and my good friend. Ling Mo fan and I were both distressed and funny. We coaxed her along her back. Finally, Ling Mo Fan said with a cold face, "well, if you cry again, I won''t let you marry. Will you stay at home all your life?" Ling Xiying immediately changed her face, wiped the tears on her face, sat back on the chair and said to the makeup artist: "I''m ok, please start to make up." It surprised us both. The wedding is a combination of Chinese and Western styles. The bridegroom first comes to the bride''s home to meet her, and then goes to the wedding site in a wedding car. The ceremony will be held when the guests arrive. Ling Mofan and I are by Ling Xiying''s side, waiting for Ji Yan to meet her. Ji Yan''s wedding car appears at the gate of Ling''s house on time. Ling Xiying looks at Ji Yan stepping down the wedding car and walking towards her step by step, but she can''t help but shed tears. "You know, I think of the boy who stood at the bottom of the wall when I was a child and said he would catch me. I didn''t expect that one day I would really marry him. " Ling Xiying said to us in a low voice with red eyes. "This time, he will catch you." I bent my eyes and watched Ji Yan come to her. I stretched out my hand and held her hand tightly. After the wedding ceremony, the guests dispersed separately. Ling Mo fan and I took the children to eat when we were free. Ji Xiaoxi rushed up as soon as he saw us. Li Fengxing quickly stopped her and walked steadily towards us with her arms around her waist. It just occurred to me that she was pregnant. "I didn''t expect Ling Xiying to become my aunt." Ji Xiaoxi Du Du mouth, "but she seems to have changed a lot of appearance, I reluctantly accept it." "What are you talking about, little niece?" Ling Xiying''s voice came. When we looked at it, we saw that Ji Yan led Ling Xiying towards us. "We also want to thank you for the flowers at your wedding." "Ah, I see. Auntie, auntie. " Ji Xiaoxi spits out his tongue, and still calls people obediently. Ling Xiying didn''t throw out the bouquet in her hand. She held it in her hand and said, "I want to give this bouquet to you. I hope you all enjoy it. Today is such a good day. Let''s take a picture together. " Ji Yan raises his hand to call the photographer. Ling Mofan and I, as well as four cubs, Li Fengxing and Ji Xiaoxi, Ling Xiying and Ji Yan all stand up and smile at the camera. 3¡¢ Two, one. Click. The camera frames our smiling faces in the picture. I look back and smile at Ling Mo fan. "Giggle what? Other people are so happy to get married. " Ling Mo fan''s eyes are gentle, but he touched my head. "Because I know that we will be happy for a long time." I hugged him with a smile and rubbed against his chest."Well, my wedding, you two show love here! No Ling Xiying pokes at my back, behind which is Ji Yan''s gentle laughter. "Darling, if we don''t look, my husband can give you a hug." Li Feng Xing is very insightful and immediately hugs Ji Xiaoxi to coax him. Photos can stop for a moment, but happiness and beauty will continue. Every year, things change, we are still together. End